CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
Cornell University Library 
 BS440 .B87 1839 
 
 Dictionary of the Holy Bible : contalnin 
 
 olln 
 
 3 1924 029 271 074 
 
The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029271074 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 CONTAINING 
 AN HIST0R1.2AL ACCOUNT OF THE PERSONS ; A GEOGRAPHICAL AND 
 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE PLACES ; A LITERAL, CRITI- 
 CAL, AND SYSTEMATICAL DESCRIPTION OF OTHER 
 OBJECTS, WHETHER NATURAL, ARTIFICIAL, 
 CIVIL, RELIGIOUS, OR MILITARY) 
 
 AND 
 
 tS EXPLANATION OF THE APPELLATIVE TERMS MENTIONED IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTA- 
 MENTS : THE WHOLE COMPRISINO WHATEVER IMPORTANT IS KNOWN CONCERNINO 
 THE ANTIQUITIES OF THE HEBREW NATION AND CHURCH OF GOD ; FORMING 
 A SACRED COMMENTARY, A BODY OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY, CHRO- 
 NOLOGY, AND DIVINITY ; AND SERVING IN A GREAT MEA- 
 SURE AS A CONCORDANCE TO THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 BY THE REV. JOHN BROWN, 
 
 LATE MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL AT HADDINOTON, AND FROFESSOB OF DIVINITY UNDER 
 THE ASSOCIATE SYNOD. 
 
 FROM THE TWELFTH AND LATEST EDINBURGH EDITION 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 THE author's LAST ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS, AND FURTHER ENLARGED 
 AND CORRECTED BY HIS SONS. 
 
 WITH A 
 
 LIFE OF THE AUTHOR; 
 
 AND 
 
 AN ESSAY ON THE EVIDENCE OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME. 
 
 N E W.Y O R K : 
 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF-STREET. 
 
 18 3 9. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 No volumes equally deserve our attentive perusal as the inspired Oracles 
 of God. By these men live, and in them is the life of our soul. They are 
 the inestimable Testament of God our Saviour ; the blessed means of all true 
 and spiritual wisdom, holiness, comfort, and eternal felicity. Let us then 
 daily search the Scriptures, and understand what we read ; for these are they 
 that testify of Christ. Since they are one of the most valuable talents com- 
 mitted to us, and for which we must give an account at the great day of the 
 Lord, let us with all our gettings get the understanding of them ; let us hide 
 them in our hearts, believing what they assert, receiving what they offer, and 
 doing whatsoever they command us. To assist in the perusal of these Divine 
 Volumes is the following work offered to the public. How far it differs from 
 those of the same kmd published by Illyricus, Wilson, Simon, Ravanell, or 
 Calmet, wEl be easily perceived by comparing them ; especially on the larger 
 articles of Angels, Antichrist, Apocrypha, Arabia, Church, God, Gospel, 
 Hebrews, &c. 
 
 The principal significations of emblematic words are here explained. The 
 gospel signification of tj^es, personal or real, is hinted. Whatever I knew 
 in history corresponding to Scripture-predictions, relative to persons, nations, 
 churches, or cities, is 'briefly narrated ; and except where the predictions were 
 exceedingly numerous, as in the articles Christ, Church, Hebrews, I have 
 quoted the prophetic passages, that the readers, by viewing them in their 
 Bibles, and comparing them with the history here exhibited, may perceive the 
 exactness of Uieir accomplishment 
 
 Perhaps it may be necessary to observe, (1.) That I have only hinted the 
 significations' which words have in the Bible. (2.) That I have omitted many 
 words which could be rendered no plainer, or that expressed the name of a 
 person or city of which almost nothing was known, or no more than is plainly 
 suggested in the inspired passage where it is found. (3.) That the mark .... 
 at the end of an article signifies that there are other persons or things of the 
 same name, but of which nothing important is known. (4.) That a word, 
 different from that of the article, printed in capitals, often refers the reader to 
 its own article. (5.) That the- mark f in quotations signifies a marginal read- 
 
6 PREFACE. 
 
 ing. (6.) Where two or more words, and names of persons or places, are 
 almost always connected, one will commonly find the explication or acconnt 
 under the word that is first in order in the Scripture text; and where the 
 same person or thing has difl^erent names, the explication is to be expected 
 under that which is most common, or which comes first in the order of the 
 alphabet. (7.) Few fancies of the Christian fathers, or of the Jewish or Ma- 
 hometan writers, are here inserted, as I knew not how they could be of use : 
 nor have I insisted on criticisms of the original words, as these could have 
 been of small use to many of the readers ; and the learned can find plenty of 
 tViem in the later editions of Leigh's Critica Sacra ; or in Gussetius's Hebrew 
 Commentaries, Killer's Onomasticqn, Glassius, Whitby, &c. (8.) I have not 
 wilfully kept back the solution of any difiiculty ; but it is often given, espe- 
 cially in historical articles, without any critical parade. 
 
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 
 
 The Reverend John Brown, like many other men of eminence, owed little to descent. 
 He was bom A.^'D. 1722, in a smsill village named Carpow, in the parish of Abernethy, 
 county of Perth, North Britain, of parents in obscure <arcumstances, and remarkable for 
 nothing but their good sense and piety. At an early period he was deprived of their care, 
 and cast on the world, with no other dependence but the providence of that God who is " the 
 father of the fatherless, and the orphan's stay." Having no more a father's bouse, he 
 engaged himself in the service of a neighbouring farmer, and was for some time employed in 
 tending the "ewes with young." He dates his first impressions of religion in his eighth 
 year ; and he frequently after recollected with pleasure the " kindness of youth." About this 
 period, he repeatedly said, a few years before his death, he experienced more clear and delight- 
 ful discoveries of divine truth than ever afterward he had enjoyed, or«ver on earth expected 
 to enjoy. Even then appeared that ardent thirst for knowledge, ,and that indefatigable 
 industry, which, with the blessing of God, laid the basis of his future usefulness and eminence. 
 He employed his leisure hours in studying the Latin, Hebrew, and Greek languages ; and 
 in circumstances far from &vourable, he made greater progress than many who have had 
 every possible advantage. He exl^ibits for the encouragement of the future student in a 
 similar situation, a proaf what ability and perseverance unaided are capable of performing. 
 His astonishing progress excited the attention of the neighbourhood, ajid brought him early 
 into notice. But his acquisitions were not without their alloy. They created him envy ; 
 and envy created him enemies. These, unable to equal him, and jriqued at his superiority, 
 had recourse to a calumny the most vile and absurd that malignity ever uttered. That his 
 attainments were extraordinary they admitted. They went ftirther : they pronounced 
 them supernatural, and charitably imputed them to diabolical agency. At that time there 
 were men weak or wicked enough to affect to believe it ; at present it is forgotten, or remem- 
 bered only by the acquaintance of his early years. It is too ridiculous to deserve serious 
 mention ; but it serves to show how very extraordinary his early acquirements were esteemed. 
 The calumny itself is rather obsolete than new. It was once reported of one infinitely 
 greater and better. " He casteth out devils," said the Pharisees of Jesus Christ, "by Beel- 
 zebrib, the prince of devils." " If they called him Beelzebub, how mucfe more they of his 
 household." 
 
 In the year 1733'happened one of the most important events in the ecclesiastical history 
 of Scotland, for the preceding century : the secession of Messrs. Ebenezer Erskine, James 
 Fisher, William Moncrieff,-and William Wilson, from the estaMished church and their 
 erection of a distinct' society. Mr. Brown, from principles of duty, early attached himself to 
 the Secession Chuj-ch, of which he continued a respectable and zealous member until the 
 lime of his death. 
 
 In 1745 Charles Edward Stewart made an imprudent and unsuccessful attempt to recover 
 the British throne. On this occasion, the loyalty of the seceders appeared pre-eminent. 
 Not a single individual of them joined the rebels, and many of them took arms in deience of 
 the house of Hanover, and the Protestant religion. The subject o€ these memoirs served as 
 a volunteer, and lay for a short time in the ca|pb of Edinburgh. 
 
 As he had from the beginning resolved to devote himself to his Saviour in the work of the 
 ministry, with a view to obtain more time for preparatory fltudy, he, in 1748, commenced 
 teacher. In this station, to which respectability is seldom attached proportioned to its ini- 
 portance, he spent two years, discharging its duties with equal attention and success. His 
 character as a teacher attracted scholars from different parts of the country. The pains 
 he took, in instructing his pupils in the different branches of education, and in the princi- 
 ples of reli^on, are still remembered with gratitude by those of them who survive. No 
 fewer than "eight or nine ministers of the gospel received at his school the rudiments of 
 «ducati8n. 
 
 During this period, besides makmg further progress in divmity and literature, he com- 
 mitted part of the Scriptures to memory ; and so great was his assiduity, that he is stated 
 to huve committed fifteen chapters of Genesis in am evening, after the hours of school. , His 
 application was indeed extreme, and too often eftcroached on the necessary hours of rest. ^ We 
 have been assured he vv as frequently not above four hours in bed during the night. These 
 thin ITS,' certainly, show the uncommon ardour of his mind in the pursuit of knowledge ; but they 
 
via LIFE OP THE AUTHOR. 
 
 do not perhaps challenge unqualified approbation. Few could support such exertions. In 
 the issue, they seldom fail to injure the constitution, however vigorous, and even abridge the 
 probable period of life. Mr. Brown's intense application, not only in all probability was 
 the cause of those complaints with which he was afflicted to the close of life, but deprived 
 the world of his Labours at an earlier period than might have been presumed from the natural 
 strength of his constitution. Mr. Brown was sensible of his error before his death, and 
 regretted to a friend that he had not paid sufficient attention to his health. Let the studious 
 take warning. 
 
 When the unhappy division took place in the Associate Synod, on account of a difierence 
 of opinion respecting a clause in some burgess oaths, Mr. Brown sided with the advocates 
 of forbearance. His conduct on this occasion deserves the rather to be mentioned, because 
 he was not perfectly satisfied of the lawfulness of the oaths which were the matter of dis- 
 pute ; but he considered it as a proper-subject for the exercise of that mutual charity and 
 forbearance which the Scriptures so frequently inculcate, and he highly condemned the 
 subsequent proceedings of the opposite party. This single fact shows that though firm in 
 his adherence to what he judged to be truth, apd strenuous in its defence, he was at the same 
 time the friend of forbearance, both in principle and practice. 
 
 After studying divinity under the Reverend Ebenezer Erskine and the Reverend James 
 Fisher, he was licensed to preach by the Associate Presbytery of Edinburgh, in 1 750. A 
 short time after, he received two calls to the pastoral office, one from the Associate Congre- 
 gation of Haddington, the county-town of East Lothian, and another from the congregation 
 of Stow, Mid Lothian. The Presbytery Ipft it to his own decision, and he gave the prefer- 
 ence to the congregation of Haddington, partly on account of some previous disappointments 
 it had received, and partly (from a diffidence in his own abilities) because it was the smaller 
 of the two. And here we cannot help remarking the wisdom of Providence, in firequently 
 placing men of superior abilities in small charges. -Had Mr. Boston or Mr. Brown been 
 placed in stations more public and eminent, it is highly probable that they would have been 
 less diffusely useful than they actually have been. " The foolishness of God is wiser than 
 men." After his ordination at Haddington, he still considered himself as holding a kind of 
 pastoral relation to the congregation at Stow ; and until they got a pastor of their own, he 
 annually examined them, and preached to them a number of Sabbatlis. 
 
 He now pursued his studies with increased vigour. As his congregation, though respect- 
 able for the character of its members, was not numerous, it allowed him to follow the natural 
 bent of his mind. He was never more in his element than when in his study, and here he 
 spent the greater part of his time. He was an early riser. In summer he rose between four 
 and five o'clock in the morning, and in winter at six. This practice he used to recommend 
 to others, and especially to young ministers and students. From the time he rose, he usually 
 continued, except during the intervals of meals and family devotion, in close study till eight 
 o'clock in the evening. 
 
 His acquisitions kept pace with his industry. His knowledge was general ; and though 
 from duty and inclination his attention was more particularly devoted to divinity, he endeav- 
 oured to trace the whole circle of science. His attainments in literature will no doubt appear 
 extraordinary, when it is remembered, that except during one month when learning Latin, 
 he never enjoyed the assistance of a teacher. He was notwithstanding a good Latin scholar. 
 Of the Greek, but especially of the Hebrew, he possessed a critical knovirledge. He under- 
 stood the Arabic, Persic, Syriac, Ethiopic, French, Spanish, Italian, Dutch, and German. 
 He studied yvith attention philosophy, natural and moral, natural history, and civil law. 
 But his favourite reading was historyvand divinity, his knowledge of both of which is suf- 
 ficiently apparent from his writings. It may not be improper here to mention a practice Jto 
 sometimes adopted. He read with the peM^n his hand, and drew up abridgments of the 
 books he perused. In this manner he abrid|M the whole of the Ancient Universal History 
 Blackstone's Commentaries, and a number of other works. This practice, though tedious 
 must certainly give a person a great advantage over the cursory reader in point of accuracy 
 of information. In divinity, he perused chiefly the writings of the best old divines, particu- 
 larly those of Turretine, Pictet, Mastricht, and Owen. Of later writers, his favourite 
 authors were Messrs. Boston, Erskine, and Hervey. But above all, he studied the Scrip- 
 tures of truth. His acquaintance with the sacred oracles was singular. Seldom was a 
 text quoted, but he could accurately repeat it, explain its meaning, and state its connexion 
 
 But " though I speak with the tongue of men and angels, and understand all mysteries 
 and all knowledge, and have not charity, I am nothing." Superior talents and knowledee 
 unaccompanied with piety are comparatively of little value, and too often prove injurious to 
 the possessor and society. In Mr. Brown, knowledge was the handmaid of religion He 
 was not less distinguished for his piety as a Christian, and his conscientious discharged his 
 duties as a minister, than his learning as a scholar, and his knowledge as a divine. Prayer 
 was his delight. Besides the stated duties of the closet and family, he appeared often ensaeed 
 in pious ejaculation. He frequently set apart a niorning for extraordinary devotion • and 
 
LIFE OP THE AUTHOR. ix 
 
 when he judged circumstances required it| ne used to observe days of fasting and thanks- 
 giving in his family. From a firm faith of the divine promise, he seemed to have acquired 
 an habitual serenity of mind, and was never much transported with joy, nor depressed with 
 grief. In him the promise was evidently futfiUed, " Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace 
 whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee." One day, on hearing a most 
 tremendous peal of thunder, he said to a friend with a placid smile, " That is the low whisper 
 of my God." No person was more sympathizing with the afflicted, or more ready to do 
 them every service in his power ; yet he was scarcely ever seen to weep, but from the deep 
 impression of divine truth, and compassion to perishuig souls. Bodily pain, and the death 
 of relations, he endured without shedding a tear ; but when warning sinners of their danger, 
 and beseeching them to be reconciled unto God, the emotions of his heart frequently over- 
 came his firmness, and checked his utterance. 
 
 In conversation, his constant aim was instruction and edification. His heart was chiefly 
 occupied with divine things, and " out of the abundance of his heart his mouth spake." He 
 was, however, remarkably delicate in speaking of his own religions experience. Till within 
 a short time of his death, he scarcely ever mentioned it. In political disputes he seldom 
 gave any opinion. The trnly use he made of these subjects when introduced was to lead 
 the attention to things of infinitely greater moment. He thus expresses his sentiments 
 respecting them, in an essay published at the time Mr. Pitt came into ofiice. " Upon our 
 sovereign's advancing his present young minister ; while multitudes strive who shall con- 
 demn or defend the British premier, let me turn my eyes to Jesus Christ, to whom the 
 Majesty of Heaven hath committed all judgment and power in heaven and earth. Unless 
 as an introduction to a better subject, it is not worth my while to speak or think of British 
 ministers of state. Hoary hairs tell me, I shall soon be beyond their good or evil," Much 
 study, combined with a temper naturally serious, gave a gravity to his manners, which 
 those who were little acquainted with him mistook for severity. But though grave he 
 was not gloomy. Among his friends he was cheerful and agreeable. His conversation 
 abounded with religious anecdote, and was at times enlivened with innocent pleasantry. 
 But in general it was more distinguished for its solidity than its brilliancy, its seriousness 
 than its humour. 
 
 He was a conscientious observer of the Sabbath. His sentiments on this subject were of 
 the stricter kind. He regarded it as a day sacred to the duties of religion. To spend any 
 part of it in recreation, or in conversation upon common occurrences, or even the external 
 affairs of the church, he considered as inconsistent with its spiritual nature, and offensive to 
 God. And as he exemplified its strict observance in his own conduct, so he frequently 
 inculcated it in his family, and from the pulpit. Few things are a better criterion, both of 
 the reaUty and the degree of piety. 
 
 He was also an example of the believer in charity. It was his opinion, that every man is 
 bound to devote at least the tenth part of his income to pious uses ; and although his family 
 was numerous, and his income small, he often exceeded that proportion. To fiimish him- 
 self with the means of beneficence to others, he exercised an economy in his expenses on his 
 own person, which those who were ignorant of the motive thought extreme. His alms were 
 frequently accompanied with instruction and advice, that while the body was supplied, the 
 soul might be saved. To poor congregations who requested a collection from his people, 
 rather than burden them, he several times sent considerable sums out of his own pocket. An 
 enemy to all ostentation, he distributed his charity so secretly, that his left hand scarcely 
 knew what his right gave. " And from experience," says he, in a short narrative he drew 
 up of his life at the request of his friends, " I can testify that hberality to the Lord is one 
 of the most effectual means of making one rich. My wealth, instead of being duninished, 
 IS thereby much increased. There is that giveth, and yet increaseth ; and there is that with- 
 holdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth to poverty." 
 
 Mr. Brown was also distinguished by a spirit of forgiveness. Notwithstanding the abuse 
 he received from some mmisters in early life, he never showed the smallest sign of resent- 
 ment, or was ever heard to speak to their disadvantage. To certain writers who reviled him 
 from the press he meekly replied, "Whatever they wish me, my heart's desire is that they 
 may obtain redemption through the blood of Jesus, even the forgiveness of sins. Whatever 
 they call me, may Jehovah call them the redeemed of the Lord, sought out and not forsaken." 
 A clergyman of a different denomination, who had treated him with much incivility, being 
 reduced to poverty, he sent him money in a manner that concealed the benefactor ; and 
 after the clergyman's death, offered to take one of his sons, and educate him with his 
 own family. 
 
 Another amiable trait of his character was attachment to old friends. He retained the 
 highest sense of the favours he received in early life. Over the families of his benefactors 
 . he afterward showed a parental care : and though elevated in station above the companions 
 of his youth, he always treated them with attention and affection. 
 
 Of his modesty and humility, the reader can have no better proof than the manner in 
 
X LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 
 
 which he has expressed himself in these memoirs to which we have already referred.— 
 J' The mercies," says he, " which I have received, and the sins which I have committed, are 
 innumerable. God has been doing (I had almost said) all that he can, to save, comfort, and 
 fevour me ; and I have been acting to my utmost in opposing and dishonouring him. And 
 now, after all that he has performed, and all that I have professed, I am good for nothing, 
 neither to teach nor to learn, neither to live nor to die ; but am; both in heart and life, evil, 
 only evil, superabundantly eVil, unto this day." How very different is this language from 
 that of some late infidel writers, who have condescended to be their own biographers, and 
 who cannot conceal in a single sentence their admiration of themselves. We are at a loss 
 whether most to admire the amiable humility of the Christian, or wonder, at the silly vanity 
 of the philosopher. 
 
 For some years before his death, he took a peculiar pleasure in perusing and abridging the 
 lives of eminent Christians. 
 
 During his last illness, he expressed a grateful sense of the smallest kindness ; and 
 so satisfied was he with the dispensations of Providence, that he never uttered a single 
 complaint. 
 
 It is, however, fchiefly in his ofiicial character that we must regard Mr. Brown ; and here 
 he appeared to peculiar advantage. He was a workman that needed not to be ashamed ; a 
 faithful steward of the divine mysteries. Besides an expository lecture, he delivered three 
 discourses every Sabbath, excepting a short time in the winter. He occasionally also 
 preached in the adjacent villages. His discourses were not general declamations, or dry 
 discussions ; they were addressed to the conscience and heart of the hearer. His object in 
 all his ministrations was to exalt, not himself, but his Master. Great as his learning was, 
 he never made a show of it in the pulpit. The only use he there made of it was to reduce, 
 as far' as possible, the doctrines of the gospel to the level of common capacities. He oflen 
 repeated with approbation a saying of Archbishop Usher, "It will take all our learning to 
 make things plain." His language was simple and unadorned, but impressive and energetic. 
 His manner was very different from what would receive the name of fine speaking ; but such 
 was the solemnity and importance of what he said, and the earnestness of his delivery, that 
 it was scarcely possible to hear him without being affected. He spake, like his Lord, with 
 authority arid a hallowed pathos, which showed he had tasted the sweetness and felt the 
 power of what he delivered. He knew tjie " terrors of the Lord," but it was by « the mercies 
 of God" he chiefly endeavoured to persuade men. His greatest pleasure was to publish the 
 glad tidings of Salvation, and the free access of sinners to a Saviour. With all the earnest- 
 ness of affection, and the tear of pity in his eye, he exhorted, utged, and entreated them 
 " to be reconciled to God." He was never averse to preach, if sinners were willing to hear. 
 Far from esteeming it a burden, he accounted it " a grace given unto him, to preach among 
 the gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." It was his usual practice before and after 
 public worship, to retire into his closet, and pour out his heart in prayer to " Him who Seeth 
 in secret." Of trifling conversation at any time, but especially after being engaged in the 
 services of religion, he testified the most marked disapprobation. 
 
 In addition to his stated duties in the pulpit, assisting his brethren at the dispensation of 
 the Lord's ^upper, and occasionally preaching in vacant congregations, he annually visited 
 ministerially all the members of his congregation. His addresses on these occasions were 
 solemn and appropriate. He also catechised them twice in the year. When any of them 
 were in affliction he visited them, if possible, immediately oii receiving information. And 
 he was ever ready to perform this « labour of love" to those of different denominations, 
 when he understood he should be welcome. In his visits to the sick, he was never tedious. 
 His calls were frequent, but not long. In general, indeed, he studied' and recommended 
 brevity ia religious exercises. His public prayers, in particular, were short, excepting on 
 days of thanksgiving and fasting ; and at these times he'usually prayed with so' much fer- 
 vour, as tended at once to excite, elevate, and preserve the devout affections of his fellow- 
 worshippers. 
 
 No man more ardently wished the success and diffusion of evangelical truth. He cheer- 
 fully undertook many long journeys, that he might enjoy an opportunity of preaehine to 
 sinners pardon through the blood of Jesus. From a conviction that it was his duty he 
 jomed the secession, and continued its steady friend as long as he lived ; but he discovered 
 a sincere and ardent afiection to all the followers of Christ. In what is called church com- 
 munion he was strict ; but as to the communion of saints, as opposed to it,' he was truly 
 Uberal and catholic. He greatly rejoiced at the success of the pious Brainerd, and frequently 
 in his discourses, when the subject permitted, descanted with much pleasure on missions to 
 the heathen. - - 
 
 Societies for prayer and religious conversation Mr. Brown not only recommended from 
 the pulpit and press, but endeavoured to encourage by attending them himself. Those in 
 the town he v^ited, if possible, once a week, and those in the country as often as he had 
 opportumty. For some years a society of MlUien met in his house ; and though it was 
 
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. xi 
 
 commonly on Saturday eveningi he frequently left his studies for half an hour, went into 
 their meeting, conversed familiarly with them on divine things, and after giving them some 
 good advices, he recommended them to God by prayer. He knew the importance and had 
 experienced the pleasures of early piety, and he took every opportunity to recommend and 
 inculcate it. Sometimes he preached a sermon, or course of sermons, to the young ; and in 
 the application of his other discourses, he not unfrequently introduced an exhortation to 
 them. He often catechised them in the schools, or in his meeting-house ; and he seldom 
 met with young persons without introducing some observations respedting their misery by 
 nature, and the method of salvation through Jesus Christ. Several of these hints seem to 
 have had a good effect. 
 
 He met with few trials from the irregular behaviour of the members of his congregation ; 
 but when any of them were guilty of open and heinous transgressions, it grieved his spirit, 
 and often deprived him of sleep. When he understood that differences existed among them, 
 he made it his business to have them removed. He was pecuUarly solicitous to effect this, 
 in view of the dispensation of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 As he was a faithful, so he was a successful minister of the New Testament. In his own 
 congregation, a number claimed him for their spiritual father, and others acknowledged him 
 as the helper of their faith and joy. In various other parts of the country there were seals 
 of his ministry. But while the Master secured to himself the honour of rendering the word 
 efficacious, he often left the servant to cry, " I have laboured in vain, and spent my strength 
 for naught, and in vain." 
 
 To the duties of the minister were added those of the professor's chair. In 1768, on the 
 death of the Rev, John Sw anston, he was elected by the Associate (Burgher) Synod to be Pro- 
 fessor of Divinity. For this new station he was well fitted by his previous studies, and he 
 filled it with universal approbation to the time of his death. In his conduct to his pupils, he 
 blended the dignity of the teacher with the affection of the friend ; and the respect he received 
 firom his students was the unextorted homage of affection and esteem. He behaved to all 
 of them with studied impartiality. He had no favourite. If he had his secret preferences, 
 he took care to conceal them. In his admonitions, he tempered fidelity with gentleness. He 
 was indeed among them as a father among his children ; he loved them and studied their good, 
 and they loved him and regarded his counsel. No season of the year was so pleasant, both 
 to the professor and students, as the two months of their attendance at the Divinity Hall. 
 
 In the course of their studies, which usually occupied five years, he gave them a connected 
 view of practical and polemical divinity. In his " View of Natural am Revealed Religion," 
 and the " Cases of Conscience," annexed to his " Practical Piety," he has laid before the public 
 the topics on which he insisted in his lectures to his students. He was also desirous they 
 should be acquainted^ith ecclesiastical history, and he compiled his General Church His- 
 tory, and the History ni the British Churches, originally for their use. But while he studied 
 to inform their minds, he endeavoured also to impress their hearts. Piety he esteemed the 
 first of ministerial qualifications. He earnestly cautioned his pupils against studying divinity 
 as they would a system of philosophy. He pressed on them their own concern in the doc- 
 trines they were to preach to others, and assured them, that without personal religion they 
 could never be profitable students of theology. At the close of each session he took a 
 solemn leave of them. His addresses on these occasions were most impressive and pathetic ; 
 they were seldom heard without tears. The many intelligent, usefiil, and acceptable minis- 
 ters educated under bis care evince the success with which God has crowned his labours. 
 
 It remains that we consider him as a writer. His reason for becoming author was neither 
 emolument nor fame, but a desire to do good. All he ever gained by his works was forty 
 pounds. Many of his writings were, at first, intended solely for his own improvement, and 
 circumstances afterward determined their publication. When he had resolved upon the publi- 
 cation of any of his works, before sending them to the press he commonly wrote them three 
 or four times over, and in transcribing them he made such alterations and corrections as he 
 judged proper. He usually also, before publication, submitted them to the revision of some 
 of his brethren in whose opinion he could confide. The larger explication of the Shorter 
 Catechism, was the first work he published. This was some time after followed by his Lesser 
 Catechisms, which have already passed through upwards of thirty editions. His other works 
 were afterward published at different intervals. They speak for themselves. The number 
 of edition9):,through which many of them have passed, and the high estimation in which they 
 are held by the pious of all different denominations, are the best proofs of their merit. Of all 
 his works, there was none of them on which he so much laboured as the Dictionary of the 
 Bible. And his pains have been well bestowed. It is a book of such various, extensive, 
 and acknowledged merit, that perhaps there is no work of its size more useful in the study 
 of the Scriptures. It will be found peculiarly usefiil to students of divinity and young min- 
 isters. We do not hesitate to apply to it the words of Dr. Johnson respecting one of the 
 publications of Dr. Watts : " Whoever has the charge of instructing others may be charged 
 with deficiency in bis duty, if this book is not recommended." But t^e continued demand 
 
jtii LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 
 
 for It IE the best evidence of the estimation in which it is held by the public* This edition, 
 besides containing the author's last corrections and additions, has been further corrected, 
 and, where it seemed necessary, enlarged, by the author's sons. 
 
 Mr. Brown's extreme modesty prevented him from cultivating the acquaintance of many 
 who respected his character and valued his writings. He was, however, honoured with the 
 correspondence of several men of eminence, both in Britain and Amenca. In the n"™°«^ 
 of his correspondents we find the late pious Countess of Huntingdon. The Reformed Uutcn 
 Church in America formed so high an opinion of his character, that they sent him a pressing 
 invitation to be their Professor of Divinity. This invitation, and his correspondence witn 
 Lady Huntingdon, he modestly concealed. - , 
 
 Mr. Brown was twice married. First, to Mrs. Janet Thompson, daughter of Mr. Jolm 
 Thompson, merchant, Musselburgh, by whom he had several children, of whom the Keverend 
 John Brown, of Whitburn, and the Reverend Ebenezer Brown, of Inverkeithing, alone sur- 
 vived her. She died A. D. 1771, « and I confidently trust," says Mr. Brown on this occasion, 
 « went to her first and best husband." About two years after her death, he was mamed a 
 second time to Mrs. Violet Croumbie, daughter of Mr. William Croumbie, merchant, Stenton, 
 East Lothian, by whom he left, at his death, four sons and two daughters. One of the 
 latter is since dead. • j. • 
 
 Mr. Brown, for a number of years before his death, was much troubled with indigestion. 
 In the beginning of the year 1787, this increased in an alarming degree, attended with generd 
 .debility. ]Svery means was used to remove it, but without success. His stdmach seemM 
 entirely to have lost its tone. His strength gradually declined, until, exhausted for want of its 
 necessary supplies, nature sunk under its own weakness. During the progress of his disorder, 
 his mind was serene, cheerful, and happy. He never expressed either impatience or appre- 
 hension. So perfectly was he resigned to the Divine will, that life or death were to him 
 indifferent. He would not, as he emphatically expressed it, " turn a straw for either." His 
 wish was, " that Christ might be glorified, whether it were by his life or his death." His 
 only solicitude about life was, that if it were lengthened, his ability for usefulness might be 
 continued. But, far from shrinking from death, he regarded it as an object of desire. His 
 hopes of future happiness were founded solely on the mercy of God, through the merits of 
 Jesus Christ. On this subject he never seemed to entertain a doubt. His language was not 
 only that of hope, but of the full assurance of faith. He on one occasion declared himself as 
 assured of his eternal. felicity as that there was an eternity. A day or two before he died, 
 when scarcely able to speak, he looked up and said with a smile, " The Lord is my strength 
 and song, and he is become my salvation." His last words were, " My Christ." Having 
 said this, he fell asleep in Jesus. He is gone, to join the spirits of just men made perfect. 
 He adds another to that numerous and illustrious band of worthies wkpse deaths present a 
 practical proof of the truth of their religion, — a proof addressed at onc^o the understanding 
 and the heart, — a proof of which the infidel cannot get rid, without having recourse to the 
 most palpable absurdities, which outrage reason and set possibility at defiance. An infidels 
 may die as a brute dies. He may die as a fool dies. He may die stupid, unconcerned, and 
 unimpressed. He may attempt to conceal from the world, and himself, the forebodings 
 and apprehensions of his mind, by affected indifference, and irrational frivolity. t But when 
 did ever infidel meet death with the resignation, the hope, the triumph of a Christian 1 " Let 
 me die the death of the righteous, and let my latter end be like his." 
 
 Mr. Brown died on the 19th of June, 1787, and was interred in Haddington churchyard on 
 the 24th. Hi* funeral was attended by many of his brethren and friends from a distance, 
 and by almost all the respectable inhabitants of the town. Every one seemed eager to pay 
 the last tribute of respect to a man whom when living all revered. The Reverend John 
 Henderson of Dunbar preached his funeral sermon to his congregation. But his family, his 
 friends, and his flock were not the only mourners. The whole Secession Church felt his 
 death as a common loss ; and there was scarcely a single pulpit in it, which did not, on the 
 Sabbath following, resound with his name and his worth. 
 
 * Anotber, though an unpleasant, proof of the eatimation in which this work is held by the publio is the 
 number of spurious editions which have bfeen published of it. Of these there have been no fewer tlian five. 
 One was published at Aberdeen. A second, in which the errors of the followers of Mr. Sandeman were dis. 
 senninaEed under the name of Mr. Brown, was printed at Perth. This was afterward republished at Montrose. 
 A fourth was lately published at Newcastle, and a fifth at Berwick ; and an edition was lately published at 
 ^lasicow, which does not contain the author's last additions and corrections. ^ 
 
 t The behaviour of David Hume at his death was either an evidence of brutal stupidity at a moment so 
 serious, or a proof of a mind ill at ease. It has often suggested to my recollection I~he description of the school- 
 boy in the churchyard by nisht, 
 
 ** Whistling aloud to keep his courage nf." 
 
A 
 
 SHORT ESSAY 
 
 ON THE 
 
 EVIDENCE OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 It does not require an extensive knowledge of human life to be convinced, that uninter- 
 rupted pleasure and happiness is not the lot of humanity. A considerable portion of the 
 days of man is passed under the pressure of perplexing cares and depressing sorrows ; and 
 when he looks forward to the termination of his present state, the melancholy and alarming 
 prospect casts a gloom over life's gayest scenes. The Christian religion, like an angd of 
 peace, announces her commission from the Father of mercies, to alleviate man's cares, and 
 to soften his sorrows ; to dissipate thq clouds that overhang the dark and gloomy vale of 
 death, and to unfold the ravishing prospect of those happy climes where an eternal day shall 
 smile, and where the tears of sorrow shall be wiped from every eye. 
 
 If the Scriptures are a revelation from God, these hopes, splendid beyond what eye hath 
 seen or imagination hath conceived, stand upon an immoveable foundation ; if otherwise, they 
 are only to be ranked among the dreams of an enthusiastic imagination. 
 
 The question is of high moment, and can be regarded with mdiiference by such only as 
 prefer the trifling cares of a day to the serious concerns of immortality. 
 
 The limits we have prescribed to ourselves do not admit of our entering deeply into this . 
 important subject. It will sufficiently answer the purpose of this introductory Essay, just to 
 touch at some of the most striking and obvious parts of that immense body of evidence for 
 the truth of Christianity which pours in upon the mind irom every quarter ; as it is not so 
 much intended to refute the specious arguments, if arguments they may be called, or the 
 sophistical cavils of its enemies, as to confirm the faith and invigorate the hopes of its friends 
 on their journey to the heavenly country. 
 
 The writers on the truth of Christianity have considered the evidence under two general 
 heads, — external and intemaL The first respecting the circumstances that attended the pub- 
 lishing of the divine revelation ; and the other, the nature and excellence of the Christian 
 doctrine, as bearing the stamp of its divine Original ; and by an evidence peculiar to itself, 
 being fitted to impress the mind with a powerful conviction that God is its author. We shall 
 adopt the same arrangement, but without rigidly adhering to it when the subject may require 
 a greater degree of latitude. 
 
 The external evidence Of Christianity may be arranged under the four following heads : 
 
 1. The proof of the authenticity of the sacred writmgs. 
 
 2. The miracles accompanying the first preaching of the gospel, both by Christ and bis 
 apostles. 
 
 3. The proofs of our Ijord's resurrection from the dead, by which this fact is fully established, 
 upon the clearest evidence. 
 
 4. The proof of the truth of the Christian religion, from considering it as the accomplish- 
 ment of the predictions delivered by the ancient prophets. 
 
 OF THE AUTHENTICITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 The whole revelation of God to man is contained in these books, commonly called the 
 Holy Scriptures, to distinguish them from all other writings, as the word of the living God ; 
 and from these sources all our knowledge of his character and perfections is drawn. By 
 the authenticity of the Scriptures we understand, that they are the genuine writings of the 
 persons whose names they bear, and to whom they have been ascribed, and that they have 
 been written at that period to which, from an examination of these writings, they seem to 
 belong. 
 
 Now we have at least as good ground to believe the authenticity of the sacred writings, 
 as we have to believe the authenticity of the writings of any other ancient author ; while wo 
 therefore without scruple admit the writings of Casar; IAiiy, and Tacitns to be genuine, it 
 seems unreasonable to call in question the authenticity of the Scriptures ; the evidence in 
 
xiv ESSAY ON THE EVIDENCE 
 
 either case being their unifoim reception from the, earliest ages, mid particularly by contem- 
 poraries, or such as lived near the times when they were first published ; because then sati - 
 factory information could be easily obtained, and fraud was ahnost impossible. But, ™ **^ • 
 this argument applies with much greater force to the sacred writings, than to those (» any 
 other author ; for their superior importance creates a superior interest and excites a '"S"*^ 
 degree of attention, they are therefore subject to the most rigid scrutiny ; and the result nas 
 been that much stronger and clearer evidence can be adduced for the authenticity of the sacrea 
 writings, than for that of any profane author. . , , . 
 
 With respect to the books of the Old Testament, the very existence of the Jewisn staie 
 and poUty furnishes almost demonstrative evidence of their authenticity ; especialJy wnen 
 we add to this their uniform reception among the Jews, to whom they were addressed, ana 
 the profound veneration with which for a succession of ages they have always been regardea 
 by that people, from the tune that any part of them was committed to writing, inat tney 
 have come dovm to us in the same state in which they were originally written there is every 
 reason to believe, allowance being made for errors of inferior moment, unavoidable in trans- 
 cribing from one copy to another. The original manuscripts were long preserved amqng the 
 Jews. A copy of the book of the law was kept in the ark, and was ordered to be read pub- 
 licly every seven years at the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 A copy of the five books of Moses, commonly called the Pentateuch, was taken by the 
 Samaritans ; this copy is still extant, and though they were bitter enemies of the Jews and 
 always at variance with them, their copy in no material instance differs from the Jewish. 
 
 Nearly three hundred years before Christ these Scriptures were translated into the Greek 
 language. This version is commonly called the Septuagint ; and in every material article it 
 agrees with the Hebrew original. The wide diffusion of this translation over the world ren- 
 dered any fraudulent alteration or designed corruption almost, if not altogether, impossible. 
 The connexion of sacred and profane history has been traced and investigated, and their 
 exact coincidence in the great outlines of historic narration furnish a strong collateral proof 
 of the authority of these sacred writings. For particular satisfaction on this head the reader 
 is referred to Shuckford's and Prideaux's Connexions. 
 
 The evidence of the authenticity of the New Testament, as coming near our own times, 
 cannot be supposed to be less clear and convincing. The proofs here approach to the very 
 times in which its authors lived ; and these books were not confined to a single nation, or 
 to a corner of the world, but were read and received as genuine in three quarters of the 
 globe by friends and adversaries ; in countries the most remote and different from each other 
 in language and manners. As it is not consonant to the design of this small essay to enter 
 particularly into the testimonies for the authenticity of the New Testament, it may in 
 general be observed, that it is put beyond all possibility of doubt by a series of evidence brought 
 down from the very age of the apostles through a period of several centuries, as far as any 
 evidence is necessary. This proof consists of- the testimonies of the Fathers and Christian 
 writers of the first centuries ; the testimonies of heretics during the same period, and the 
 testimonies of both heathen and Jewish writers ; in all of whose writings the books of the 
 New Testament are either directly quoted or /manifestly referred to in a variisty of passages 
 from every part of the Neyv Testament. These numerous quotations in substance exactly 
 coincide with the present text of the Scriptures. There is, therefore, an absolute certainty 
 that these writings as we now have them,"are, to all intents and purposes, the genuine writings 
 of the apostles and evangelists ; the same writings which have been publicly read in their 
 religious assemblies as the rule of faith and practice. The variety of sects which soon 
 arose in the Christian church is another ground for confidence in the genuineness of the 
 present text. Their mutual jealousy and suspicion of each other formed a defence against 
 any fraudulent alteration of the sacred volume ; and with respect to the unintentional mis- 
 takes of transcribers, it is acknowledged that upon a minute examination the Holy Scriptures 
 have been less injured by time and transcribers than any other writings. Such as wish for 
 particular information on this subject are referred to the works of jDr. Lardner, vol. i. and ii., 
 and to Marsh's translation of MicTiaelis on the New Testament, where they will find ample 
 satisfaction ; especially in the first of these learned works. To this chain of evidence may 
 also be added that which arises from ancient versions, of which some were made so early as 
 the first century, and were soon after known and read throughout the East in the Syriac, and 
 throughout Europe and Africa in the Latin translation. 
 
 OF THE MIRACLES ACCOMPANYING THE FIRST PREACHING OF THE 
 GOSPER BOTH BY CHRIST AND HIS APOSTLES. 
 
 A person professing to have a divine commission to address mankind on important 
 subjects, must produce some evidence that he has been sent of God. Of this mission 
 miracles are not only a very striking and powerful proof, but are absolutely necessary to 
 •upport those pretensions ; this is admitted even on the part «f God himself. When Moses 
 
OP CHRISTIANITY. Xv 
 
 suggested that the people to whom he was to be sent might refiiBe to give credit to }aa eom- 
 mission, he is desired to silence their doubts by working a miracle. The establishment of 
 the Christian religion in the world by Jesus Christ and by the first preachers was, therefore, 
 with miraculous works ; such as raising the dead, making the deaf to hear, the blind to tee, 
 the dumb to speak, instantaneously and by a word, so as to appear evidently to spectators to 
 be above the ordinary course of nature, and above the ordinary effects of human means. The 
 ingenious sophistry of one of the most distinguished enemies of revelation has attempted at 
 once to shut the door against the admission of every evidence from testimony in proof of 
 miraculous events, such as are recorded to have been performed by Jesus Christ and his 
 apostles. He contends that the influence of testimony on belief is derived solely from our 
 experience of the usual conformity of facts to the reports of witnesses ; and that our con- 
 viction of the truth of a testimony depends on the thing testified either differing from, or 
 bemg conformable to, our experience ; that a variable experience produces probability, a 
 uniform experience amounts to a full proof; a miracle, therefore, having never been expe- 
 rienced in any age or country, can never admit of even the lowest degree of probability, how- 
 ever attested. The whole of this reasoning, however specious, is built altogether upon a 
 false hjrpothesis. In the first place, it is not true that the influence of testimony on belief is 
 derived solely from experience ; on the contrary, testimony has a natural influence on belief 
 independent of experience ; for experience has a tendency to correct our natural credulity, 
 and to render us more diflident. In the next place, the uncommonness and extraordinary 
 nature of the fact attested, or its never having been experienced by us, though forming a 
 presumption against its reality, can never amount to any thing like a refiitation of ample 
 and unexceptionable testimony, or of any testimony at all ; which can only be done either 
 by directly contrary testimony, or by some peculiarity in the character of the vritnesses 
 affecting the credibility of their evidence. In the third place, the author's arguments are as 
 applicable to an uncommon.event, an event not conformable to our experience, and which, 
 as far as our knowledge extends, has not been observed in any age or country, as to one 
 truly miraculous ; they are both, according to his reasoning, equally incapable of proof from 
 testimony. An inhabitant of the equatorial regions, for instance, acting upon these princi- 
 ples, could never believe that in northern climates water, instead of yielding to the smallest 
 impression, becomes like a solid rock, and capable of sustaining the greatest weight. And 
 lastly, when in his definition of experience he includes the recorded observations of different 
 ages and countries, and affirms that the credit of a miracle is rendered impossible by our 
 uniform experience against it, he reasons in a circle ; he derives our experience from faith 
 in testimony, and f^th in testimony is derived from experience. For an account of this 
 atheistical sophistry the reader is referred to Hume's Essay on Miracles ; and for its com- 
 plete overthrow by a train of accurate and powerful argumentation, to Dr. CampheWs Dis- 
 sertation on Miracles. 
 
 To what has already been observed we shall further add, that such reasoning evidently, 
 and by direct consequence, leads to atheism. Every thing is credible when accompanied by 
 suflicient evidence that does not necessarily imply a contradiction. What is a miracle, it 
 maybe asked 1 a deviation from the established laws of nature ; but if there exists a Supreme 
 Being, did not he fix and appoint those laws, and does not the divine energy uphold them, 
 and keep nature in constant subjection to them? Cannot He, at whose all-powerful com- 
 mand obedient nature performs what we call her ordinary operations, control and diversify 
 these operations according to his sovereign pleasure ? Cannot that power which precipitated 
 the heavenly bodies in their orbs, and wUch urges them on in their impetuous motion, either 
 curb or restrain them in their course % If this is denied, we deny the existence of a Supreme 
 Being. Miracles are therefore as capable of being proved by credible witnesses as any other 
 facts ; and with respect to the miracles of the gospel, the only question is, are they so fully 
 attested by credible witnesses as to command belief 1 On this subject we propose to make a 
 few observations. 
 
 1st. It is a presumption in favour of miracles, if the occasion of their being wrought is 
 not only of such impprtance as to be worthy of Divine interposition, but if also, from the very 
 nature of the thing, such interposition appears to be necessary. The miracles of Christianity 
 have certainly this presumption in their favour ; for it is impossible to conceive any occasion 
 more worthy the Divine interposition than to instruct mankind in the nature of his character 
 and perfections, and to open to them the prospect of life and immortality. Such interposi- 
 tion, moreover, is absolutely necessary for the revelation of these truths, with which the 
 happiness of man is so intimately connected. 
 
 2d. When judging of the evidence of miracles, it is of material consideration, whether 
 they are said to have been wrought in support of prevailing and long-received opinions, or 
 with a view to introduce such as are not only different from, hut diametrically opposed to, 
 generally established belief: in the former case, from the known principles of human nature, 
 there arises a presumption against the belief of these miracles ; in the latter it is as strong, 
 or stronger, in their favour. 
 
xvi ESiSAT ON THE EVIDENCE 
 
 This observation applies most forcibly to the Christian religion, and to the miracles 
 wrought by Christ and his apostles in support of it. -At the time of Christ's appearance, 
 there was among the Jews a very general expectation of the Messiah. That he was to be 
 a temporal deliverer, who was to restore their kingdom to its ancient "splendour, was one ot 
 their strongest and most firmly rooted prepossessions. The whole appearance and chMacter 
 of Jesus Christ was a direct contradiction to these prejudices. He was not only totally devoid 
 of all show or princely magnificence, but appeared as a man of sorrows, and acquamted 
 with grief; attended only by a few men of low rank and simple manners, with some women 
 on whose bounty he frequently relied for his subsistence. His appearance was suitable to 
 the doctrine he taught. He showed his countrymen that the expectations they had formed 
 of their Messiah were wholly without foundation ; that the prophecies uppp which this hop| 
 was built were misunderstood and perverted ; and that he, the Messiah, would only be seated , 
 on the throne of his kingdom, after he had finished a life of suffering by a painfiil and 
 ignominious death. From the characters that were most highly respected by the people, ho 
 remove4 the veil, and in the most cutting language he reproached them for their hypocrisy, 
 their pride, and the vainglorious show of piety, while inwardly he declared them to be fiUl 
 of all manner of impurity. 
 
 In preaching the gospel, whether among the Jews or gentiles, the apostles found themselves 
 in' a similar situation. Everywhere they had to encounter the most violent opposition ; 
 everywhere they were surrounded with crafty and powerful adversaries. It will readily be 
 admitted, that tf any sort of imposture had been intended to be practised, the first and most 
 essential step towards success would have been to endeavour to conciliate the people by 
 flattering their prejudices and accommodating themselves to their peculiar opinions and pre- 
 possessions. But to attempt imposition among a people so disposed to Christ and his apos- 
 tles as the Jews and surrounding nations were ; and, above aU, to pretend to support their 
 doctrine by miracles if that pretext was false, could not, for a moment, have escaped detec- 
 tion ; and would unavoidably have covered them with shame and ruin ; and it is to be 
 observed that the miracles of Christ and his apostles were not such as to admit of any 
 ambigufty. They were indisputably supernatural ; such as raising the dead, making the 
 deaf to hear, the blind to see, the lame to walk, and quieting *he fury of the tempest by a 
 word. Neither were they performed apart from the observation of mankind, or in the pres- 
 ence of friends only, but openly, and before multitudes of spectators eager to lay hold of the 
 slightest pretext against him ; and yet the fact remained indisputable and uncontroverted 
 even by Ins bitterest foes. 
 
 The apostles, in charging upon the Jewish nation the guilt of being his betrayers and 
 murderers, boldly appealed to themselves as witnesses of his miraculous works, which were 
 acknowledged on all hands. A man, say they, approved of God among you, by miracles, 
 vf onders, and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as you yourselves also know, 
 
 3d. It serves to strengthen the evidence of the witnesses of miracles, wrought in support 
 of a new doctrine, if their faith or prejudices were originally in opposition to the new doc- 
 trine ; and that no account can be given of their conversion, nor any rational motive assigned 
 for it, but conviction arising from their full persuasion of the truth of the miracles. rThis 
 applies fully to the apostles and evangelists. They laboured under the same prejudices as 
 the rest of th«ir countrymen ; aiid the mean and humble appearance of Jesus Christ, and the 
 prospects he held out of sufferings and self-denial, as necessarily connected with becoming 
 his discjples, were but little calculated to procure him any followers, but such as felt the fiill 
 force of the miraculous proofs he exhibited of his being a divine person. 
 
 Lastly. It may be observed that the plea of miracles as a foundation of a new religion is 
 of all others the most difficult, yea, we may pronounce impossible, to be supported. Hence 
 impostors have never advanced this pretence ; widely judging that it was one thing to satisfy 
 friends, but quite a different thing to impose upon scrutinizing enemies ; that it was one 
 thing to delude the understanding, but another thing to deceive the senses ; and therefore, of 
 all the religions that have ever been in the world, the religion of the Scriptures is the only 
 one that lays claim to the support of miracles. i . ■ 
 
 Upon the whole, it may be fairly concluded that miracles are capable of being proved by 
 testimony, in the same way as any other facts ; that the miracles of Christianity are fully- 
 and clearly proved ; in the first place, from the importance of the doctrine in support of 
 which they are said to have been wrought, as requiring the interposition of supernatural 
 power ; Trom the consideration that a pretence to miracles, in support of a new doctrine, 
 especially if contradictory to the fixed prejudices and prepossessions of those to whom it is 
 addressed, if false, cannot be supported, and has therefore never been made use of by any 
 impostors ; that Jesus Christ did not endeavour to conciliate the Jews among whom he 
 appearfed, either by flattery or by accommodating himself to their prejudices as an impostor 
 must have done ; and that his doctrine, attested by the miracles which he wrought, and 
 aided by the impression of those wonderful works, made its way both among Jews and 
 gentiles, in direct opposition to all their prejudices and prepossessions ; enabling us to con- 
 
OP CHRISTIANITY. xvii 
 
 dude from the known principles of human nature, with moral certainty, that his miracles 
 are true, and his person and doctrine divine ; that the testimony of the witnesses is entirely 
 sufficient to establish the facts. There is no opposite testimony ; for the miracles of Jesus 
 Christ were acknowledged even by his enemies, who could not deny them. Their testitnony 
 is not that of partial friends ; for they were adverse tc^ Christ and his doctrine till overcome 
 by his divine power. They are not few ; their number is abundant to establish the truth 
 of the facts, and their relation is delivered with a simplicity so unparalleled and unaffected, 
 as shows they had no design of addressing themselves to the passions. The greatest mira- 
 cles are recorded without the appearance either of. doubt or wonder on their part, and 
 without any apparent suspicion of incredulity on the part of the reader ; a manner which 
 can on no suppositim be accounted for, but that of the truth and notoriety of the events 
 which they related. 
 
 ON THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST FROM THE DEAD. 
 
 The resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead is not only to be considered as a miracu- 
 lous event, tending, with other events of a similar nature, to establish the truths of Chris- 
 tianity ; but it is to be considered as the grand foundation pn whic|> the whole superstructure 
 rests. The truth of this fact once established, the Christian religion acquires a firmness and 
 solidity which enables it to stand in the midst of the most violent opposition like a rock in 
 the midst of the waves. A subject so important in its consequences requires particular 
 consideration. 
 
 Jesus Christ having been by the Jewish Sanhedrim pronounced guilty of death as a blas- 
 phemer, Pilate, the Roman governor, at their instigation, is with some difficulty prevailed 
 upon to condemn him to be crucified. This sentence was immediately carried into execution, 
 in presence of a multitude of spectators ; many of whom, chiefly women, lamented and 
 bewailed him. Some very extraordinary circumstances happening at the moment when he 
 expired, joined to the recollection of his former holy and pious life and wonderful works, 
 made a deep impression on the minds of many of those who were witnesses of the sad 
 catastrophe. 
 
 Pilate, upon being certified that Jesus was dead, permitted Joseph of Arimathea to take 
 down the body from the cross and bury it ; and the Jewish council, that every avenue to 
 fraud or collision on the part of his disciples might be shut, requested of Pilate a guard of 
 Roman soldiers to secure the sepulchre. He answers them, " Ye have a watch, go your 
 ways, make it as sure as you can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
 stone and setting a watch," 
 
 The evangelist then proceeds to relate the circumstances of that important event, with 
 that natural and uoaffected simplicity which is peculiar to the sacred historians, and which 
 is so powerful to impress the mind with a conviction of the truth and sincerity of their 
 narrative. 
 
 " In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to davm towards the first day of the week, came 
 Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And behold there was a great 
 earthquake ; for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and rolled back the stone 
 from the door and sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white 
 as snow. And for fear of him the keepers did shake and became as dead men. And the 
 angel of the Lord answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye ; for I know that ye seek 
 Jesus that was crucified. He is not here, for he is risen from the dead ; and behold, he goeth 
 before you into Galilee, there you shall see him. Lo ! I have told you. And as they went 
 to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying. All hail ; and they came and held him 
 by the feet, and worshipped him. Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid ; go tell my 
 brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there they shall see me. Now when they were going, 
 behold some of the watch came into the city, and showed unto the chief priests all that was 
 done. And when they were assembled with the elders and had taken counsel, they gave large 
 money unto the soldiers, saying. Say ye, his disciples came by night and stole him away 
 while we slept ; and if this come to the governor's ear we will persuade him and secure you. 
 So they took the money and did as they were taught ; and this saying is commonly reported 
 among the Jews to this day."-^Matt. xxviii. 1-6. 
 
 Such is the relation of this wonderful fact given by Matthew ; which comjprehends, not 
 only his own account of it, but that also which was circulated in opposition to it by the chief 
 priests and rulers of the Jews. Here, then, we have fairly before us the two different 
 representations of this event, by the friends and by the enemies of Christ ; of which the 
 former asserts that it was a real resurrection, the other that it was a fraud ; and between 
 these two we must form ouiopinions ; for no third story has been set up that we know of, 
 by any one. 
 
 One thing is agreed on hy both sides, viz. that the body was not to be found in the sepul- 
 chre. It was gone ; and the question is, by what means 1 The soldiers guvn out that the 
 
 B 
 
xviii ESSAY ON THE EVIDENCE 
 
 disciples " came by night while they slept and stole it away." But it is not very easy to 
 understand how the soldiers could depose to any thing that passed while they were last 
 asleep. They could not possibly tell in what manner the body was stolen away, or by whom. 
 Nor, considering the extreme severity of the Roman military discipline, is it credible that 
 if they had been asleep they would have confessed it. For it was certain death to a Roman 
 soldier to be found sleeping upon guard. Nothing could have l^evailed upon them to 
 make such a declaration as that but a previous promise of impunity and reward from the 
 Jewish rulers. The story is in itself so i-mprobable and contradictory, as to carry evident 
 proofs of being only a contrivance to conceal something which could not be disclosed ; the 
 truth, however, could not be entirely concealed. Guards were placed at the sepulchre and 
 they did their duty ; but what are guards or sentinels against the power of God 1 An angel 
 of the Lord opened the sepulchre ; the guards saw him and became like dead men. Thia 
 account they gave to the chief priests ; but they, persisting in their obstinacy,, bribed the 
 guards td tell the contradictory story of their being asleep, and o^ the body being stolen by 
 his disciples. 
 
 The necessary consequence therefore is, that the account given by Matthew is the true 
 one. For if the body was actually gone (an acknowledged point on all sides), and if it was 
 not stolen away by the disciples, there are but two possible suppositions remaining ; either 
 that it was taken away by the Jews and Romans, or that it was raised to life again by. the 
 power of God. If the former had been the case, it could only have been for the purpose of 
 confronting and convicting the disciples of falsehood and fraud by the production of the 
 dead body. But the dead body was not produced. It was, therefore, as the gospel 
 affirms, raised from the grave and restored to life. There is no other conceivable alterna- 
 tive left. 
 
 And that this was actually the case is proved by our Lord's appearing after his resur- 
 rection, not only to the two women who came first to the sepulchre, but to the two dis- 
 ciples going to Emmaus, and to the disciples assembled together, and to all the apostles, 
 and to above five hundred brethren at ohce. -And he not only appeared to them silently, 
 ^ut he talked and ate with them ; he showed them his hands and his feet ; he made them 
 handle him ; he held several long conversations with them ; and at last ascended up into 
 heaven in their sight. 
 
 The credibility of this narration caimot be afl!ected by the absurd story propagated by the 
 leaders of tlie Jews, of which we have already taken notice ; and if we attend to the char- 
 acters of his disciples, the circumstances in which they were placed at the time of our Lord's 
 cruei^xion, and to the manner in which they were affected by these circumstances, it will be 
 evident to demonstration that any fraud on their part was impossible ; and that it was as 
 impossible they could have themselves been deceived. 
 
 It has been already (Observed that the disciples of Christ were men of low rank and simple 
 manners. Though attached to Jesus, believing him to be the Messiah, they did not alto- 
 gether comprehend his views ; labouring under the same prejudices that misled the rest of 
 their countrymen, they often heard him with surprise declaring that his followers' had 
 nothing to expect from him in this world but tribulation," that he himself was to be appre- 
 hended by the Jews, condemned and crucified, and the third day was to rise from the dead. 
 Peter on this occasion expressed himself with great warmth against even the possibility of 
 this happening to him, as altogether unsuitable to his dignity ; and it afterward formed 
 matter of conversation among them what the rising from the dead should mean. When, 
 contrary to their expectations, they saw their Master apprehended by the Jews in order to be 
 led to trial and condemnation, they were struck with terror ; justly apprehending the same 
 fate which they saw preparing for him, and fled from the place, melancholy, dejected, and 
 forlorn. So strong, however, was the impression which had been made upon their minds 
 by'"the gracious discourses of their Divine Master, who spake as never man spake ; so firmly 
 were they persuaded by the miracles which they had often witnessed with wonder and ■„ 
 awe, that he was the Messiah, the King of Israel ; that, although dejected by the sad and ' 
 perplexing catastrophe of the death of him to whom they had looked up to as the Deliverer, they 
 were not wholly subdued. When they remembered his prediction before his death, that he 
 would be crucified and the third day rise again, a ray of hope faintly beamed through a 
 thick cloud of doubt and uncertainty. This state of mind was not calculated to dispose 
 them to be satisfied with slender proofs of the resurrection ; and therefore, as the evidence 
 gradually unfolded itself, they seem afraid to trust and unwilling to believe. The first 
 reports by the women who, hadieen at the sepulchre of some extraordinary appearances, 
 though they served to alarm and arouse expectation, were treated as idle tales : nor were 
 their doubts dispelled but by that irresistible evidence which filled them at once with iov 
 and wonder. s J J 
 
 In a short time after Christ's resurrection the attention of all Jerusalem W9s excited in 
 a high degree, hy the public appearance of these men. With a boldness which nothing 
 could repress, and wMch seemed totally unaccountable, they were not afraid to charge npon 
 
OF CHRISTIANITY. xix 
 
 the Jewish rulers and their nation, the guilt, of .crucifying the Lord of Gelory, and kilUngthe 
 Author of Life ; for such they affirm was the person of whom they had been the betrayers 
 and murderers ; that though they had crucified him and laid him in the grave, it was not 
 possible that he could be holden of death ; for, according to his own prediction, he had risen 
 from the grave on the third day ; that during the space of forty days, in which he remained 
 on earth after his resurrection, they had frequent opportunities of conversing familiarly with 
 him, and of having all their doubts completely banished by evidence the most satisfactory and 
 powerful ; and finally, at one of their interviews while he was bestowing upon them his last 
 affectionate benediction, they saw him carried up into heaven and a cloud received him out of 
 their view. 
 
 Upon what principle but their firm conviction of the truth of their testimony can we 
 account for their sudden change from timidity and dejection to a degree of confidence and 
 fortitude which no opposition was able to subdue 1 and does not the whole conduct of their 
 lives .ifford ample demonstration of the firm conviction of their own minds? Did not the 
 path in which they chose to walk lead to shame, contempt, and reproach 1 Do we ever hear 
 them murmuring at their hard usage ; on the contrary, did not they rejoice in tribulation as 
 opening to them the path which leads to immortal honour and glory 1 and did they not, many 
 of them, seal their testimony with their blood 1 Indeed the bare conviction of truth is not 
 adequate to the production of these effects ; the supernatural aid of power from on high is 
 alone able to account for this wonderful phenomenon. If we admit that the apostles them- 
 selves believed the truth of Christ's resurrection, which can no more be doubted than can the 
 existence of the solar orb when we see all nature renovated by the influence of his cheerful 
 and vivifying rays, the consequence is that it must be true. 
 
 Their conviction of the truth of Christ's resurrection arose from the evidence of external 
 sense ; they related what they saw, heard, and felt ; and it was impossible they could be 
 deceived ; and fliough the witnesses were all the disciples and friends of Jesus, the force of 
 their testimony, as evidence, is no way weakened from that cause ; for they showed no dis- 
 position to be satisfied with less evidence than the nature of the thing required. The relation 
 by the sacred historians of the gradual change of their minds from a state of melancholy and 
 almost hopeless dejection to a state of anxiety and doubt, mingled with a degree of hope, 
 and then to a state of satisfactory and joyful certainty, is at once natural and afiecting. We 
 participate in their distress or joy, in their hopes, as they are alternately saddened by the dark 
 clouds of doubt and uncertainty, or elevated by the dawning of that evidence which, by its 
 overpowering brightness, was soon to dispel every doubt. It may therefore be concluded, 
 in the language of an inspired writer, "Now is Christ risen from the dead and become- the 
 first-fruits of them that sleep." 
 
 OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Certainly to foretel future events is the prerogative only of Him who worketh all things 
 after the counsel of his own will, or of those who are commissioned by him. The argument, 
 therefore, for the truth of Christianity, derived from prophecy and its accomplishment, is 
 one of the most striking that can be employed in its defence. The prophecies of the Scrip- 
 tures do not consist of detached and unconnected facts. The whole of the Old Testament 
 is one chain of prophecies all referring to one stupendous and magnificent plan : the New 
 Testament is the accomplishment of these prophecies. The Old Testament may be com- 
 pared to the glimmering light of a dying taper, in the emphatic language of Peter, to a light 
 shining in a dark place ; the New Testament to the splendour of the meridian sun. To 
 enter minutely into an account of the prophecies of Scripture and their accomplishment 
 would lead far beyond the design of this essay. It may in general be observed that the 
 state of the Jews and surrounding nations, the coming of the Messiah, the setting up of his 
 heavenly kingdom by the preaching of the apostles, the destruction of Jerusalem, and the 
 unexampled state in which that people has ever since continued, the rise, reign, and decline 
 of the man of sin j are all clearly predicted in the prophecies of Scripture, and have all been 
 exactly fulfilled. And whoever will seriously consider the immense distance of time between 
 some of them and the events they foretel ; the uninterrupted chain by which they are con- 
 nected for thousands of years ; how exactly they correspond with those events ; and how 
 totally inapplicable they are to all others in the history of mankind ; I say, whoever considers 
 these circumstances will scarcely be persuaded to believe that they can be the produdions 
 of preceding artifice, or posterior application ; or can entertain the least doubt of their being 
 derived from supernatural inspiration. ' 
 
 OF THE INTERNAL EVIDENCE OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 This is a subject of great importance ; we can but briefly point out some of its general 
 headfl. 
 
XX ESSAY ON THE EVIDENCE OF CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 1st. Nowhere but in the Scriptures have we so just, and at the same time so sad a pic- 
 ture of the wickedness and depravity of mankind ; such ar could have been only drawn by 
 Him Who framed the heart of man, and needeth not that any person should testify to him, 
 because he knoweth what is in him. 
 
 2d. in the Scriptures alone is exhibited the true character of the Deity, his attributes, and 
 perfections, such as God himself only could have revealed. The just and holy, the mercitul 
 and righteous, the faithful and true — part of this character God hath written on the heart of 
 man. We know naturally that he is holy, just, and righteous : but nature can point out no 
 place for mercy in the Deity. 
 
 3d. It is in the Scriptures alone that a rational ground of hope to sinful man is revealed, 
 founded upon the full and united display of all the Divine perfections. This display is made 
 in the magnificent plan of the redemption and salvation of lost man by his Son Jesus Christ, 
 who expiated their sins by his death. 
 
 4th. The character of a Christian as drawn in the precepts of Him who spake as never man 
 spake, and by the apostles who spoke under the influence of his Spirit, is such as gives full 
 proof of its divine origin : the perfection of this character was exemplified in the Author of our 
 religion himself; the exhortation to take up the cross and bear tribulation, without which it 
 is impossible to be a Christian ; the command not to lay up treasure on earth, but in heaven ; 
 the assertion that man's life does not consist in the abundance of the things that he poseesseth ; 
 that he is a fool whose life is spent in the pursuit of wealth and honour ; the command 
 enjoining not only forgi-veness, but good-will to enemies ; the liberal and exalted benevo- 
 lence inculcated upon Christians ; all these are striking proofs that the gospel preached by 
 'Christ and his apostles is not indeed after manj but is a revelation from heaven. It may 
 be observed that nature is in opposition to all these precepts. The Christian character, 
 therefore, cannot be formed by natural principles, but by power from on high ; and if it is 
 admitted that there are or ever were any Christians, the divine origin of the religion cannot 
 be denied> 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 Aa 
 
 AAR 
 
 ^ i.ARON,* a Levite, the son of AmrBtn, and brother of 
 Moses and Miriam. He was bom in the year of the 
 world 2430, about a year before Pharaoh ordered the 
 male infants of the Hebrews to be slain. When he 
 was grown up he married Elisheba, the daughter'of 
 Aniinadab, a chief prince oP the tribe of Judab, and had 
 
 '*' We are indebted to alphabetical arrangement for 
 opening our page with a character among the most 
 interesting to guilty man of any in the Sacred Oracles. 
 Aaron sigra^es ji strong mountain. In this sense it 
 moat refer to him as the founder of God's worship in 
 hi^holymounfatTtof old. But others, seemingly most 
 correct, derive it flrom the root, to teach ; and thus, a 
 teacher. The ark is called Aaron. Num. iv. 5. The 
 personal history and office of Aaron are left on record, 
 as one of the clearest illustrations of the person and 
 office of the Great High-priest over the house of God ; 
 ordain«l, not by the law of a carnal commimdment, but 
 by the power of an endless lifb. 
 
 In reviewing the life of Aaron, the fir^t ^ubject wor- 
 thy of notice is, the manner of bla introductionintothe 
 ^story ; he at once appears as a kind of assistant, and 
 so ikr an inferior to his brother Moses ; yet Aaron had 
 aome advantages, which seem td entitle him to prior 
 consideration. He was the elder brother, was an elo- 
 qnent speaker, and was favoured by divine inaphra^on. 
 Why he was not preferred to Moses in respect to au- 
 thority we have no cause assigned; and it. is not now 
 for us to assign any other than the divine goodple^ure. 
 
 n. Among the most confirming signs given by God 
 to Moses was his interview with his brother Aaron ; 
 which being predicted by God, and directly happening, 
 was very convincing ^ Moses. See something similar 
 in the case of JeremiaJi, ch. xxxii. 8. It should seem 
 also, that Aaron would not have undertaken a journey 
 of two months, IVom Egypt to Motint Sinai (Shaw's 
 Travels), at great hazard, and at much expense, unless 
 he had been well assured of the authority which sent 
 bim ; neither could he have expected to find Mosea 
 where he did find him, unless by,flivine direction ; since 
 the place, afterward called the Mount of God, was then 
 private and unfrequented. Inasnmch, therefore, as 
 Aaron was a sign to Moses, by meeting him there, so 
 Moses was a sign to Aaron. Aaron seems to have 
 joined Moses after the affairof Zipporah ; no doubt be 
 narrated to Moses tbe events in Egypt, the death of the 
 former Pharaoh, &c. 
 
 m. It should seem that Aaron was, in Egypt, in cir- 
 cumstances superior to those of the lower class of peo- 
 ple,— one from amon^ such as were kept to their daily. 
 bondage could ill have spared time and money for a 
 journey to Horeb ; his ftimily and his task would have 
 missed him too much. It is probable, that though the 
 family of these b>others had no pretensions tA sovereign 
 authority by descent, they were of consideration by 
 ttieir property or their office, or by some other way. 
 
 It seems every way probable.Jhat Aaron was a gov- 
 ernor over the, Israelites, while building the pyramids. 
 Whether he was the chief ruler, or whether subordi- 
 nate, cannot be determined ; perhaps the formei^ He 
 was certainly under the authority of Pharaoh's tf5iBera, 
 yet mi»ht be the head of his own people; for ft Itf cxoh 
 
 AAR 
 
 by her four sons, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Itha^ 
 mar. Exod..vi. 20, S3. He was a holy and compas- 
 sionate man, an excellent speaker, and appointed by 
 God to be spokesman fbr his brother Moses to Pha- 
 raoh and the Hebrews. Id. iv. 14-16. Along with his 
 brother, he intimated God's gracious purpose of their 
 
 tomary in the East for all societies, trades, &c. to have 
 a head, who is responsible to government, and we 
 rather think someWhat of this kind was the case, be- 
 qaUse we do not read of any intrusion of Aaron into 
 office, or any election by the people, or any charge of 
 such assuming brought against him by Pharaoh ; but 
 both Moses and Aaron seem to be acknowledged by 
 Pbaraoh himself, and evidently by many of his ser- 
 vants, to be of great consideration, and, apparently, to 
 be the proper {Persons who should remonstrate, &c. on 
 behalf of the Israelites to the king. 
 
 Aaron performed the miracles before Pharaoh, such 
 as the changing bis rod into a serpent, &c., without any 
 (recorded) wonder expressed by Pharaoh, how a person 
 kept to his dally labour should acquire such skill, such 
 eloquence, &;c. Had Moses and Aaron been p^erely 
 private persons in the estimation of Pharaoh, a jail had 
 punished their impertinence. 
 
 IV. Aaron was lefl; in charge of Israel, in conjunc- 
 tion with Hur, while Moses was in the Mount receiving 
 the law : and in this character we find him guilty of a 
 crime which certainly his authonty should have been 
 exerted to prevent. This violation of his duty is not to 
 be palliated ; yet it was not so gross as is usually rdpre- 
 sented. But it may be asked as to Aaron's personal 
 concern in this matter, was his own faith or patience 
 exhausted ? If so, and he also supposed Moses to be 
 dead, then there could be no collusion between them. 
 Wbuld Aaron have dared to have done as be did, had 
 he expected the return of Moses— his near return 1 It 
 is true, he lays tbe fault' on the people ; but if he had 
 had any late information respecting ^oses (by Joshua, 
 or otherwise), would he have ventured on what he 
 knew would certainly be punished 1 The activity of 
 Aaron in building the altar, &c. to the calf, and hia 
 after-submission to Moses, are utterly inexplicable, had 
 not a divine conviction been employed on this occasion : 
 a whole revolting nation obedient to a single returning 
 ruler I Nevertheless, though he was blameably active, 
 Aaron seems more to have suffered and tolerated the 
 evil, than to hnve promoted it ; the expression is re- 
 markable, chap, xxxii. 35. "^The Lord plagued the 
 people because th£y made the calf, which Aaron made." 
 
 Nothing is said of Hur, the coadjutor of Aaron in the 
 government of the people, respecting his interference 
 in this aftair ; perhaps he thought it not'his business : 
 but Aaron should have engaged Hur's (and the elders') 
 authority also, had he been hearty in his refUsal of the 
 people's request. He seems to have flinched fl-om hia 
 duty of resistance to the proceedings of the people, 
 fearing their disposition as set on miscliief, which he 
 pleads in his excuse, verse 92. 
 
 V. The quarrel and sedition of Aaron and Miriam 
 against Moses (Num. xii. 1) afford another argument 
 against the supposition of any collusion between Moses 
 and his brother. Aaron, It is true, assumes at first a 
 
 21 
 
AAR 
 
 speedy deliverance to his distressed kinsmen ; and, in 
 the nan}^ of God, demanded of Pharaoh an immediate 
 allowance for ihem^o go into the wild^ness of Arabia, 
 to serve the Lord their God. Pharaoh ordered Aaron 
 and Moses to be gone fVom his presence, and increased 
 the Hebrews' servitude, denying them straw wherewith 
 to make their bricks. Aaron and Moses were hereupon 
 upbraided and cursed by their brethren for asking their 
 dismission, and so occasioning their aggravated labour 
 and misery. Id. v. _ 
 
 About two months after, while the Hebrews, newly 
 delivered from Egypt, fought with Amalek in Rephidim, 
 Aaron and Hur attended Muses to the top of an adjacent 
 hill, and held up hig hands while he coniinued encou-^ 
 raging the struggling Hebrews, and praying for victory 
 to them. Id. xvii. 10-13. At Sinai, he, with his two 
 eldest sons, and seventy of the elders of Israel, accom- 
 panied Moses part of hie way up to the mount ; and 
 without receiving any hurt, had very near and distinct 
 views of the glorious symbols of the Divine presence, 
 when the Lord talked with Moaes. Id. xilv. 1, 2, 9-11. 
 
 high tone, and makes high pretensions to no less gillR 
 than his brother: but afterward he owns his' folly, and 
 with Miriam submits. Aaron was not visited with the 
 leprosy, but he could well judge of its reality on his 
 sister; it was his office to exclude iier from the camp 
 for seven days ; and by his expression of " flesh half- 
 consumed," it should seem this was of a very inveterate 
 kind, and therefore the more signal. Aaron's affection, 
 interest, and passion, all concurred to harden him against 
 any thing less than full conviction that (his case was 
 an interposition from above, as he must have well 
 known it could not be in the personal power of Moses 
 to produce this disease. 
 
 VI. The departure of Aaron for death' has-<something 
 in it very impressive, and altogether singular. In the 
 sight of all the congregation he quits the camp for the 
 mountain where he is to die. On the wayvthither, 
 Moses, his brother, and Eleazer, his son, divest hmi of 
 bis pontifical habits ; thither they attend to the'last, 
 there they .bury him, and that so privately that his 
 sepulchre continues unknown. We view in imagina- 
 tion this feeble old man ascending the mount to a con- 
 venient height, there transferring the insignia of his 
 office to his son ; then proceeding beyond the sight of 
 tlie peop1e,.and giving up the g;host, with that faith, tliat 
 resignation, that meekness which became one who ^ad 
 been honoured with the Holy Spirit, and with the 
 typical representation of the great High-priest himself, 
 
 VII. The general character of Aaron has in it mucW 
 of the meekness of his brother Moses ; he seems 
 an easy, good-natured man, willin|^ to serve his bre- 
 thren, too easily persuaded against his own judgment, 
 as appears when the people excited him to make the 
 golden calf, and when Miriam^urgedhim to rival bis 
 brother;— for it should seem to have been principally 
 Miriam's intermeddling, as well ft-om, no uncommon 
 characteristic of her sex, dislike to a foreign woman, 
 as from her being named before Aaron—'* Miriam and i 
 Aaron spake against Moses," and from the disease which 
 affiicted her, while Aaron was less punished ; probably 
 because he was less guilty, and because he ^as 
 ptmished by sympathy with his sister, as well as on the 
 commonly suggesited reason, the importance of liis 
 priestly pffice. 
 
 VIII. Upon the whole, we may add to the express 
 history of Aaron; the following ideas : viz. 1. That he 
 was in authority before the return of Moses to Egj'pt. 
 
 2. That part, at least, of his authority was overseeing 
 the buildings carried on by the Israelites ; though it 
 does not appear that he was among the officers beaten, 
 chap. V. 14 (that is, it was not his turn to be at work). 
 
 3. That he greatly assisted in ordering the people at 
 the Exodus, and perhaps was appointed general in- 
 spector, or perhaps treasurer, to the whole caravan. 
 
 4. That he was a good writer, as well as an eloquent 
 speaker. 5. That he had his particular department in 
 the camp; and that his authority extended little or 
 nothing beyond this department. 6. That although he, 
 received the earrings from the people, yet [whether the 
 calf was made by his own hands, or undevthis express 
 direction, may be doubted, from the order of his rela- 
 tion (chap, v.), which stands thus : He tqok the ear- 
 rings, &c,, bound them in a bag or bags (or valued and 
 plac^ them as purses, according to the present Turk- 
 ish phrase) ;,— then he made that calf by Jusimi 
 
 32 
 
 AAR* 
 
 Almost immediately after he and his posterity were di- 
 vinely chosen to execute the office of priesthooa «"'""£ 
 the Jews, till the coming and death of t^^f. P^Xln 
 Messiah. Id. xxviii. xxix. Scarce was t"'\fi°;"J 
 guished honour assigned him, when, to maiK nia per- 
 sonal insiifficiency for recommending others to ine la- 
 vour of God, he himself fell into the most gnevoua 
 crime The-Hebrews solicited him to make themgodSj 
 TO be their directors instead of Moses, who still tarried 
 in the mount. IJe ordered them to bring him all their 
 pendants and earrings; these were brought, perhaps 
 more readily than he expected. Having collected them 
 into a bag, he caused them to be melted down mio a 
 golden calf, in imitation of the ox Apis, which the na- 
 tives, and probably too many of the Hebrews, had 
 adored in Egypt. Thiaidol he ordered them to place 
 on a pedestal to render it the more conspicuous ; he ap- 
 pointed a solemn feast to be observed to its honour, and 
 caused to proclaim before it, ."These be thy gods, 
 Israel, which hrought thee out of the land of Egypt. 
 While he was thus occupied, Moseadei^cended froir, 
 
 (comp. ver. 35. They made the calQ ! then 'I'hky said, 
 these be thygods;— "and^vheii Aaron saw it"— (iha^t 
 is, as we understand, the calf, for it was that to whose 
 face (Heb.) he built an altar; which* appears to be Ihd 
 same object which he saw,— now had Adron made4t 
 himself, personally, he could not have seen it.^FTEKthe 
 people had it as their god ; but he must have seen it 
 BBFORK the people. It should 'seem, therefore, that 
 A &ron had given the golf!, of which he had the custody, 
 pto a workman appointed by the people, and that he 
 follov^ed the people throughout ihe whole of this trans- 
 action "; and that he endeavoured to guide (perhaps even 
 contradicted) their opinion, in varying and appointing, 
 to the honour of Jehovah, what many, at least (he 
 mixed multitude, would^refer to the honour of the gods 
 they had seen in Egypt. In this view his expression 
 deseitves notice — " To-morrow is a solemnity to Jeho^ 
 vah :" not xoApis, nor lb any other god, but to Jehovah. 
 Such was the sentiment of Aaron, whatever might be 
 that of some of the people ; and in this view his con- 
 fession to Moses (ver. 24) may be taken ; " I cast it," 
 that is, I gave it to toe cast. Certainly; this making of 
 the calf was a work of time, it was not cast in a mo- 
 ment, nor in the midst of the camp, but in a proper 
 workshop, or Other convenient place ; and even perhaps 
 was forwarded more briskly than Aaron knew or 
 wished. I conceive he iised all mea'ns of delay, though 
 hesin(\illj;jielded at last toprevaricatJon, or to a wor^, 
 ship lof Jehovah by an ima|e ; an'impure medium of 
 worship ; but Aaron could not he said to sin against a 
 positive 'law, because while AafSii vvas thus occupied 
 in the' camp, Moses was receiving the prohibitions; 
 consequently, 4arGn was uninformed of this injunction, 
 and.thotogh not innocent was ignorant. What means 
 of resistancfijlo the people he might have, we cannot 
 tell ; nor whether the people were so excessively guilty 
 as some have supposed, since they also, so far as we 
 know, had yet had no public prohibition of worshipping 
 God by such mediatoritd representations, or symbols of 
 his presence. 
 
 IX. When we consider the talents of Aaron, his 
 natural eloquence, and what were his probable acquire- 
 ments in knowledge (for certainly he knyw much, if 
 not so much as Moses); that God .often s^felce toiljim in 
 conjunction with Moses; and that Egyptian priests 
 were scribes, as part of their profession ; is it a very 
 unlikely suggestion, that he assisted his brother m 
 writing some parts of the books which now go under 
 the name of Moses 1 or, at least, that he also kept 
 joilrnals of transactions ; that he transcribed, perhaps, 
 the orders of Moses, especially those relating to the 
 prjest's office. If this be not improbable, then we ac- 
 count at once for any difference of style visible in these 
 bookB, and for such smaller variations in different 
 places as would ^naturally arise from two persona 
 recording the same facts. We account for this at once, 
 without in any degree lessening the authority, the anti- 
 quity, orthe real value of these books. It accopnts also 
 for the third jierson being used, when speaking of 
 Moses ; perhaps, too, for some of the praise and com- 
 mendation of Moses (which is most remarkable where 
 Aaron is most in fault). In Deuteronomy, ivioses used 
 the pronouns / and mei "I said," " the Lord said to 
 me," which are little or never used in the former 
 books. 
 
^v AAR 
 
 Mount Sinai, and sharply reproved him fbr his horrid 
 Ottence. Amid the deepest conftision, he attempted to 
 excuse himself, by layine the blame on the, wickedness 
 J 1™,?!*'P^*' ' *"^ **y * ^^=*6 ai'J stupid pretence, that 
 i?t 5^ °*** ***® earrings into the fire, and the golden 
 can had been formed out of them by mere chance. Id, 
 xxxii. ' 
 
 Aaron heartily repented of this scandalous crime ; 
 and. With his Ibur sons, was, about two months atter, 
 eoiemnly vested with the^acred robes, and conse- 
 crated by solemn washing, iino'tion, and sacrifices, lo 
 his office of priesihet^. Lev. viii. He immediately of- 
 lered sacrifice (hrthe congregation of Israel; and while 
 ne and hts brother Moses blessed the people, the aacred ' 
 fire descended from heaven and consumed what lay on 
 the brazen altar. Id.'as^ Hi? two eldest sons, perhaps 
 intoxicated with wine drunk at their consecration, in- 
 stead of taking sacred fire grom the-irozeT* altar, took 
 common fire to burn ih9 incense with on the golden 
 altar. Provoked with their inattentior^ and disobedi- 
 ence, God Immediately consumed them^ith a flash of 
 lightning, and ordered that henceforth no priest should 
 taste wine when he was going to officiate in holy things. 
 Aaron was entirely resigned to this just but awfut 
 stroke ; nor did he and his surviving sons make any 
 lamentation fbr them, except in forbearing to eat the 
 flesh of the people'a sin-offering that day. Id. x. 
 
 It was perhaps scarce a year after, when Aaron and 
 Miriam, envying the authority of Moses, rudely up- 
 braided him Ibr his marriage with Zipporah the Mid i- 
 anitess, and for overlooking them in the constitution 
 of the seventy elders. Aaron, whose priestly p^^orni-' 
 anres were daily necessary, was spared; but Miriam, 
 was smitten with a universal leprosy. Aaron imme- 
 diately discerned his guilt, acknowledged his fault, 
 begged forgivenej?s for himself and his sister, and that 
 she mignt speedily be restored to health. Num. xii. 
 It was not long after, when Kokah and his company, 
 envymg the honours of Aaron, thought to thrust them- 
 selves into the office of priests. These rebels being 
 miraculously destroyed by God, the Hebrews resiled 
 Moses and Aaron as guilty of murdering them ; the 
 Lord, provoked herewith, sent a destructive plague 
 among the people, which threiU^Qed to consume the 
 whole congregation. Aaron, Who had lately by his 
 prayers prevented their being totally ruined along with 
 Korah, now generously risked his own life for the de- 
 liverance of his ungrateful and injurious brethren. Ha 
 ran in between the living and the dead, and by offering 
 of incense atoned for their trespass, and so the pU^ue 
 ■was stayed. To reward this benevolent deed, anfl pre- 
 vent future contention about the priesthood, God con- 
 Urmed it to Aaron by making his rod, alli^ a sudden, 
 ■when laid up before the mercy-seat, to blossbm.and bear 
 almonds, while the rods for the other Hebrew tribes con- 
 tinued in their withered condition. Num. xvi^Kvil. 
 
 We heai no more of Aaron till at Meribah he and his 
 brother Moses sinned in not sufficiently expressing their 
 confidence in God's providing water fer the congre- 
 gation.' To punish this, and to mark the insufficiency 
 of the Aaronic priesthood for'bringing men to the hea^ 
 venly inheritance, Aaron was debarred from entering 
 Cknaan. About a year before the Hebrews entered that 
 country, ^d while diey ,@)camped at Mosera, h^at 
 the commandment of the l^Srd, went^ip to Mount Hot; 
 and bis saoiied rohes being stripped off bim by Mpses, 
 and j)ut on Gleazar, his son an(Fsuccessor,he suddenly 
 expired in the Lord, aged 123 years, ^. M. 2552. His 
 own sons and brother buried Iiim in a cave, and all the 
 Israelites moiiVned for him thirty days. Num. xx. 
 Deut. X. 6. His oS'sprirrg were called Aa.roniti:s, and 
 were so numerous ^as to have thirteen cities assigned 
 them out of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin. 1 Chron. 
 xu. 27, Ti. 54-60. "SiJsh. :^i. 18-19. 
 
 Some good authors think the story of the heathen 
 Mercury to have been hammeredout of Aaron's. But 
 may we not, with far more edification, consider him as 
 apersonal type of Jesus Christ ? Heb, v. 4,5. Hiscall 
 to his officd of priesthood was seasonable and divinely 
 solemn : an unmeasurable unctioit of the Holy Ghost, 
 and perfect purity*iof nature, prepared him for the exe- 
 cution thereof. Miracles unnumbered, the destruction 
 of his Jewish and other enemies, thAbddding of his 
 gnsi>e[ RnD,in the converwsn andsanctificatiouQfmen, 
 abundantly confirm it. He is the lesdfer of his people 
 from their spiritual bondagef and he guides, justifies, 
 and sanctifies tberain their Wildemess journey. lie is 
 
 ABA 
 
 their great Prpphet, who can speak yrell to, their respeoN 
 iv^ cases and doul)ts. He is ^eir distinguished High- 
 priest, and the jipirilual Father of all the innumerable 
 company ot men who were made priests unto Gdd. With 
 unequalled purity, patience, pity, courage, and labour, 
 he, amid inconceivable injuries and temptations, faith- 
 fully executes his work. At the expense of his life he 
 averted the burning plague of endless vengeance from 
 his unreasonable foes ; and having finished his work 
 of obedience, he publicly and willingly, on Calvary, 
 surrendered himself unto death, bequeathing his robes 
 of Jjnished righteousness to his spiritual seed.* 
 
 AB, the eleventh month of the Jewish civil year, and 
 the fifth of their sacred. It answered to the moon that 
 begins in July, and consisted of thirty days. On the 
 first day the Jews observe a fast for the death of Aaron ;. 
 on the 9th, a fast for the debarring of the murmuring 
 Hebrews ft-nm the promised land, and for the burning 
 of the first and second temple ; on the 18th, a fast for 
 the extinction of the evening lamp during the reign of 
 Ahaz ; on the 24th, a feast in memory of the abolish- 
 ment of the Sadducean law, which required sons and 
 daughters to be equal heirs of their parents' estate. 
 
 ABAD'DON, which signifies destructimij and Apol- 
 i.voN the destroyer, is the name of the king and head of 
 the apocalyptic locusts under the^W* trumpet. His 
 name js marked both In Hebrew and Greek to inti- 
 mate that he iti a destroyer both of Jews and gentiles. 
 But who he is is not so universally agreed. Some think 
 him the Devil, who goes about seeking whom he may 
 dfoaur. Without excluding Satan, who was a mur^ 
 derer fromthe beginning, we suppose the Spirit of God, 
 by this king of the locusts, this angel of the bottomless 
 pit, directly designs the popes, those sons of perditioTif 
 who, at the head of unnlambered clergy and other 
 agents, ruin the souls and murder the bodies of Incon- 
 ceivable multitudes of men ;— and Mahomet and his in- 
 ferior agents, who, partly with delusion, and partly with 
 ravage and murder, have destroyed infinite numbers. 
 It wptlfd be shocking to relate what thousands and mil- 
 lious were murdered by Hejajus and Abu Mossem,8ar- 
 ac^s; Tamerlane, the Tartar; Bajazet and Mahomet 
 n., Turks ; Shah Abbas, the Persian, and other heads 
 of the Mahometan party. Rev. ix. 11. See in Anti- 
 christ," Aradians, Scythians. 
 
 ABAG'THA, which signifies the father of the wine- 
 press, one of the seven chamberlains. Esther i^ It). \ 
 
 AB'aNA and Pharp.vr, two rivers of Syria, which 
 Naanian the leper thought more fit to cure him of his • 
 unclean disease than all the rivers of Israel. Abana is 
 probably the same with Barrady or Chrysorroas, which, 
 springing fVi^m Mount Lebanon,- glides pleasantly to- 
 v^ards the south, and after limning some leagues is 
 divided into three streams ; the middlemost and largest 
 
 * The iapostle Paul, in vniting to the Hebrews, chap. 
 V, assures us that no man taketh the honour of the 
 priesthood to himself, unless called of God as Aaron 
 was. When the Father said to his well Beloved, Thou 
 art my Sou, thia.day have I begotten thee; he conse- 
 crated him a priest for ever, after the order of Melchise- 
 dec. Was Aaron anointed with the sacred oil which 
 was not to be touched by any other. Christ, the Lord's 
 anointed, was filled with the Holy Spirit above his fel- 
 lows.' He officiates in the present of God for his 
 guilty people, iniall the things pertaining to God. All 
 the concefhs of bis church are on his shoulder; and if 
 Korah and his company were punished with destruction 
 fVom the presence of the Lord for presuming to officiate 
 in the sacred functions of an earthly Wijgh-priest, how 
 dreadfully will the judgment of God be.,^xecuted on all 
 who presume to draw near to God otherwise than by 
 the great High-priesfs offering and Thicense? The 
 'heavenly Fathet^ in a decided m&tmer, gave'his sanction . 
 tOi^la authorit}[ as priest on the throne, by, the effusion 
 of^the|Ioly Spirit on the diy of Pentecost; th*>n did his 
 Rob of power blossom: "The same day were added 
 td,'.^ie tii^d. three thousand soiils." Now has the true 
 High-priest consulted with the Urim and Thummiin. 
 He answers all the questions and fears and doubts of 
 his cbngregation. When he died it was not to lay down 
 hisi bffice ; for on the third day he arose from the grave, 
 and entered*^li[e heavenly temple clad in all the divine 
 robes of hiGf office ; there to appear in the presence of 
 God for us. He abides the merciful and fhithful priest, 
 who can have comi)assion on the ignorant, and them 
 that are out of the way. 
 
 as 
 
ABE 
 
 rnns directly through the city of Damascus, and the 
 other tworan one on each side of the city, and fertilize the 
 EfaMens to an uncommon degree. The streams uniting 
 to the southward of the city>are, after a course of about 
 five leagues, lost in a dry desert. Benjamin ofTudela 
 will have that part of the Barrady which runs through 
 Damascus to be Abaha, and the streams which water 
 the gardens without the city to be Phorpar; but per- 
 haps the Pharpar is the same with Orontes, the most 
 noted river of Syria, which, taking its rise a little to the 
 north or north-east of Damascus, glides through a de- 
 lightAil plain, till, aller passing Antioch, and running 
 about two hundred miles to the north-west, it loses 
 itself in the Mediterranean Sea. 2 Kings v. 12.* 
 
 AB'ARIM, a general name given to a ridge of rugged 
 hills on the east of Jordan, on the south and north of 
 the river Arnon. They reached into the territories of 
 both the Reubenites and Moabites. It is likely they had 
 this name from theABARiM,or passages between the 
 particular hills of Pisoah, Nkbo, Peor, &c. ; all which 
 were part of them. Near these mountains the Israel- 
 ites had several encampments. Num. xxxiii. 44-48, 
 xvii. 12. 
 
 To abase, signifies to treat with contempt ; to re- 
 duce to meanness and poverty. Dan. iv.37. JobxL-Jl. 
 One is abased when deprived of honour'and wealth, 
 and laid under poverty, affliction, contempt. Philip. 
 Iv. 12. One abaaeth himself when he behaves ili-an 
 humble and debased manner, as Paul did when he, 
 though a preacher, laboured with his hands for his 
 daily bread. 2 Cor. xi. 7. 
 
 To abate, to grow lower, less. Gen. viii. 3. Deut. 
 xxxiv. T; to make less. Lev. xxviii. 18. 
 
 AB'BA, a Syriac wordsignitVing/ai/ter. Its bein^ the 
 same whether we read it backward' or forward, may 
 perhaps hint to us, that God's fatherly affection to 
 his people is the same, whether he smile on them by 
 prosperity, or chasten them by heavy crosses and sore 
 adversity. The spirit of adoption, making the saints to 
 cry Abba, Father, imports, that by his influence both 
 Jews and gentiles, as one united body, have the most 
 assured faith in, love to, and familiar intercourse with, 
 God. Rom. viii. IS. Gal. iv. 6. 
 
 AB'DA, a senmnt. 1 Kings iv. 6. Neh. ii. 7. 
 
 AB'DIEL, a servant of God.} Chron. v. 15. 
 
 AB'DON,t (1.) the son of Hillel, an Ephraimite. He 
 succeeded Elon, A. M. 28^0, and judged the Israelites 
 eight years ; after which Hfe died, and was buried at 
 Pirathon, iii the land of Ephraim. He left forty sons 
 and thirty grandsons, who rode on ass-colts, according 
 to the manner of the great men of that age. Judg. xii. 
 13. (2.) The son of Micah, one of Josiah's messen- 
 gers, sent to consult Huldah. I Chron. xxxiv, 20. 
 (3.) A city which belonged to the tribe of Asher, and 
 was given to the Levites of Gershom's family. Josh. 
 xxxi.30. 
 
 ABED'NEGO.i See Shadraoh. 
 
 A'BGL, the second son of Adam and Eve, was bom, 
 perhaps with a twin-sister,^ A.JVf. 2 or 3. It s eems 
 
 ♦The remarkable conduct of Naaman, and the lan- 
 ^guage he uses, as recorded 2 Kings v. 8-15, afford a 
 striking example of man's natural disaffection to the 
 gospeL Many like Naaman have gone away in> a rage 
 at the simplicity of the gospel, which, so far from flat- 
 tering man's pride, or directing him to any labour in or 
 about himself, by which his. leprosy of sin should be 
 cleansed, simply says. Go wash and be clean ; in other 
 words, " Preach the gospel to every creature," declare 
 to them that the fountain in the house of David stands 
 open for cleansing. *' Se that believeth shall be saved, 
 he that beUeveth not shall be damned." 
 
 t Servant of judgment. 
 
 t Semant of light. - 
 
 ^ Commentators on Scripture, imitating the fancies 
 of profane fabulists on the subject, have laboured in the 
 unmeaning controversy whether Cain or Abel were 
 twin-brothers, er whether Abel was born wftth a twin- 
 sister. The point if settled is of no manner of impor- 
 tance. It may, however, be ■observed, that among the 
 divers manners in which God spake unto the fathers 
 by the prophets^ the prophetic inspiration by which 
 names were conferred was none -of the least remaiic- 
 able. Abel, as the first en whom the divine curse, dust 
 thou art and unto dust thou shalt return, was exe- 
 cuted, was of course the first instance of the Psalmist's 
 averment, surely every man waUceth in a vain sJiow — 
 
 ABE 
 
 his parenis by this lime were sufficiently """'""f^w 
 the vanity of all created enjoyments, and MP"' ?"' 
 little ftoml)im,andso marlted his name with m»«J'- 
 When he was grown up, he commenced snepneru ui 
 his father's flock. At the end of days, <ti»' '?'ftl?h in 
 Sabbath, or on the begmnmg of the year, he, by "aitn in 
 ihedivine institutions of sacrifices, and in the priimisea 
 Messiah thereby preflgured, offered unto <5o1 'he best 
 of his flock. By consuming his oblistion with a iiasn 
 of Are from heaven, or V^' spme other visible token, 
 God marked his regard to him-and to it. No such hon- 
 our being done to Cain, who at the same time oifered 
 the fruits of his field, he conceived an implacable gruijge 
 at Abel on account of his holy behaviour, and the pecu- 
 liar regard which had been shown him by God. Ho 
 rested not till he murdered him in the field, and, it 
 seems, secretly buried him in the earth, about A. M. 
 126. His murder was divinely resented with distin- 
 guished vengeance on, the head of Cain, who, together 
 with his seed, was cast out from the Church of God. 
 Gen. iv. 2-16. Heb. xi. 4. &he\ lieing dead yet sfeak^^ 
 eth : his example teacheth us to live by failh on a era-' 
 cified Redeemer ; and to behave soberly, righteously, 
 and godly in this present world, whatever persecution 
 it may expose us to. His blood cried for vengeance on 
 Cain the murderer. Heb. xii. 24. 
 
 Was our adored .lesus prefigured by this first mar- 
 tyr ! He grew as a root out of a dry ground, appeared In 
 the likeness of sinful flesh, and had his name covered 
 with the basesVthe vilest reproach. He is the great 
 Shepherd of his^Father's flock of ransomed men. In the 
 faith of his Father's call and assistance, he offered the 
 infinitely excellent sacrifice of himself. The. horrid 
 murder of him' by his malicious brethren, the Jews, 
 issued in the terrible judgments of Heaven on them and 
 their seed. And he yet, speaketll to men in his exam- 
 ple, oracles, and ordinances. 
 
 2. Abel, and which was otherwise called the field 
 of Joshua, a place near Bethshemesh, so called to com- 
 memorate the mourning of the Hebrews for their 
 friends who were struck dead for looking into the ark. 
 It seems a great stone was erected in memory of that 
 event. 1 Sam. vi. 18, 19. 
 
 3. ABB:L-MizRAiM,.a place otherwise called ihethresh- 
 ing-Jloryr of Mad. It was so called from the great 
 ntjcfiiming of the Egyptians over Jacob's corpse, as 
 they carried it toMachpelah. It is thought to have lain 
 between Jordan and Jericho,- where the city Bethhog- 
 lah was afterward built ; but we can hardly think it 
 was so far east. Gen. i. 11. See Joseph. 
 
 4. Abel-Shittim, a place seven or eight miles east-.4 
 ward of Jordan, over-against Jericho, in the country of 
 Moab, and near the hill Peor. Here the Hebrews en- 
 camped a little before the death of Moses, and fell into 
 idolatry and uncleanness, through enticement of the Mo- 
 abitishf and chiefly the Midianitish women ; and were 
 punished with the death of 24,000 iiT one day. It was 
 probably their Tiibummg' over this plague that gave the 
 name of Abela to the spot. Num. xxv. 
 
 5. Abii:l-Mebol.4H, a city or place on the west of 
 'Jordan, pertaining to the half-tribe of Manasseh. 1 
 
 Kings iv. 12. Jerome will have it ten miles, but others 
 think it to have been about sixteen miles south from 
 Bethshean. Not far from this city did Gidebn miracu- 
 lously defeat the Midianites. Judg. vii. 22; but its i 
 chief honour was to he the native place of Elisha th6 " 
 prophet. 1 Kings xix. 16. 
 
 6. Abel, Abel-Bethmaachah, Abel-Maim, astrong 
 city somewhere about the south, frontiers of mount 
 Lebanon. It probably belonged to the tribe of Naphtali. 
 Sheba, the son of Bichri, fled hither when pursued by 
 David's troops. To free themselves from Joab's furious 
 siege, the inhabitantG,iadvised by a prudent woman, be- 
 headed the rebel, aijd threw 'his head over the wall. 
 2 Sam. XX. 14-18. About ,80 years after, Benhadad, 
 king of Syria, took and ravaged it. 1 Kings iv. 20. 
 About 200 years after which, Tiglalhpilezcr look it, and 
 carried the inhabitants captive to Assyria. 2 Kings xv. 
 
 every man in his best estate is altogether vanity. Abel 
 was a keeper of sheep; but Cain ■was a tiller of the 
 ground; in this manner did another part of the curse 
 appear accomplished, in the sweat 'of thy fame shalt 
 thou eat bread. Though heirs of empire, they must 
 labour for their subsistence.— The nature of their wor- 
 ship is shortly but strikingly described by the inspired 
 penman, Gen. iv. 3, 4. 
 
ABI 
 
 29. It was anerward built, and was capital of the 
 canton of Abilene. 
 
 ABEV, a city belonging to the tribe of Issachar. 
 Josh. xix. 30. 
 
 AliEZ, an ££-£-; a city of the tribe of Issachar. Josh, 
 xix. 20. 
 
 To ABHOR; (I.) to loathe, detest.* Dqut.xxxU.lO. 
 Job xlii. 6. (a.) To despise, neglect. Amos vi. 8. (3.) 
 To reject, cast off. Ps. Ixxxix. 38. God's abharriHg 
 his anointed, if referred to Ohriet, imports his hiding 
 his face n-om 141", and executing upon him the pun- 
 ishment due t&' OUT sins. Tq. Ixxxix. 38. God's iwt 
 abhorring the affliction of the afflicted imports hia 
 not overioolting it, but sympathizing with and help<- 
 ing and comforting t^em under their troubles. Fs. 
 xxii. 24. Job's clothes abhorred himi in marking the 
 loathsome disease which his sins had brought on tum. 
 Job ix. 31. The carcasses of the rejected Jews, of the 
 ruined heathens under Constantine, &c., and ofthe anti- 
 chrisiians and Mahometans, about the beginning of 
 the Millennium, are an (^horriitg to all Jiesh. vast 
 - numbers of slain did or shall pollute the very air. Such 
 Jews as remain since the destruction of tbeir city and 
 temple are hated and contemned of all nations. Under 
 and aAer Constantine, the heathens and theirldnls were 
 detested by multitudes ; and such shall in a little be the 
 case of Papists and Mahometans. Isa. Ixvi. 24.t 
 
 A'BI, my father, the daughter of Zachahah and 
 mother of Hezekiati, king of Judah. 2 Kings xviii. % 
 
 ABI' AH, Me Fattur Jehovah, second son to Samuel, 
 and brother to JoeL 
 
 ABI-ABON, the father of understanding^ a native 
 of Arbath, and one of the gallant men of David's army. 
 ABI-ASAPH, a consuming father^ 006 of the sons 
 of Korah. Exod. vii. 24. 
 
 ABl'ATH AR,t the tenth high-priest of the Jews, and 
 fourth in descent from Eli.^ When Saul murdered 
 AaiMULECH, bis father, and (he other priests at Nob, 
 Abiathar escaped to David in the wilderness, and joined 
 bis parly; and by him David consulted the Lord at 
 Keilah and Ziglag. 1 Sam. xxii. xxiti. % xxx. 7. Saul 
 had placed Zadok, a descendant of Eleazar, in the 
 high-pnesthood, instead of Aliiatbar ; but when David 
 came to the throne he made Abiathar, and Zadok next 
 to bim, the chief priests ; and thus matters continued 
 while David reigned. 2 Sam. xx. 25. Abiathar and 
 Zadok designed to have attended D^id with the ark, 
 as he fled from Absalom ; but he ad^ed ^lem to return 
 with it, and procure him proper inibrmation. 2 Sam. 
 XV. 24-29. Just before the death of king David, Abi- 
 athar treasonably conspired lo render Adonijah his 
 father's successor, and was forbidden the execution of 
 his office by Solomon on that account, and confined to 
 his city of Anathoth ; and Zadok was put in his room. 
 1 Kings i. li. Thus was the family of Eli for ever 
 put from the high-priesthood. 1 Sam. ii- 2i)-36. It is 
 not Abiatbar, but hts son, that is called Ahimblkch, or 
 Abimelech. Nor is it Abiathar's father, but himself, 
 that is mentioned, Mark iu 26; for it is certain he 
 then lived, and might have a great hand in procuring 
 the shew-bread for David ; nor does that text insinuate 
 that Abiatbar then executed the office of high-priest. 
 
 ABIB, or Nisan, the name of the first sacred and 
 seventh civil month of the Jewish year. It contained 
 thirty days, and answered to our moon of March. This 
 word signifies green ears, ot ripe fruit ; and was given 
 to this month because in the middle thereof the Jews 
 began their harvest. On the 10th day of this month 
 the paschal lamb was taken ; on the evening of the 
 14th day they did eat thepassover; and on the seven 
 days following they kept the feast of unleavened bread, 
 the last of which was held as a solemn convocation. 
 Exod. xii. xiii. On the 15th day they gathered their 
 sheaf ofthe barley first-fruits, and on the 16th they of- 
 fered it ; after which they might begin their harvest. 
 Lev. xxvi. 4-14. On the first day of it the modem 
 Jews observe a fast for the death of Nadab and Abihu ; 
 on the 10th, a fast for the death of Miriam ; on the 27th, 
 s fast for the death of Joshua ; on the 29th they prayed 
 
 ABI 
 
 for the latter rain. Their Meglllah Taanath, however, 
 takes no notice of any of those superadded solemnities, 
 which to me is an evidence that they never universally 
 obtained.^. , ' 
 
 ABIGAIL, (1.) the sister ofkingDavid.wife of Jether, 
 and mother of Amaba, 1 Chron. ii. 17. (2.) The wife of 
 Nabal. She was a woman of great prudence and wis- 
 dom ; but, perhaps by the covetousness of h6r parents, 
 was married to a rich sot. When his rude behaviour 
 to David's messengers had brought him and his family 
 into the utmost danger, Abigail, hearing of it by some 
 of her servants, loaded several asses with provisions, 
 and went to meet David. In the most polite and 
 prudent manner, she tendered him her present. Her 
 prudent address not only disarmed his rage, but pro- 
 cured his highest esteem for her virtue. Returning to 
 her husband, she told him the danger they had been hi 
 by his folly, and how she had prevented their ruin. He 
 quickly died of a stupid melancholy, and sbe not long 
 after was married by David. She bare (o him two sons, 
 Daniel and Cbileab, if these two names do not rather 
 denote the same person. She was taken captive by the 
 Amalekites when Ziglag w^ burnt, but in a few days 
 was recovered by David her husband. I Sam. xxv. xxx. 
 2 Sam. Hi. 3. 1 Chron. iii. 1.- 
 
 to ABIDE ; (1-) w stay, tarry. Gen. xxii. 5. (2.) To 
 dwell, or live in a place. Gen. xxix. 19. (3.) To en- 
 dure, sufffer. Jer. x. 10. (4,) To continue. Eccl. viii. 
 15. (5.) To wait for. Acts xx. 23. (6.) To stand firm, 
 ps. cxix- 90. Christ and his Father make their abode 
 with one, when they bestow frequcnt'and familiar in- 
 fluences of power, kindness, and inward comfort on 
 his soul. John xiv. 23. Men ahide in Christ and his 
 loi^e, when, being united to him by faith, they continue 
 cleaving to his person, believing his love, and walking 
 in his way. John xv. 6, 10. Christ's word or doctrine 
 abides in men, and they in it, when the knowledge and 
 taith of its truth and excellence, the experience of its 
 power, and an open profession and carefiil observance 
 of it are continued in a fixed and constant manner. 
 
 A^BIEL, or Jkhiel, my fatlier is God, the father of 
 Kish and Ner, and grandfather to SaiU the first king of 
 Israel. 
 
 ABIE'ZER, myfatker^s help, one of the thirty heroic 
 irten ol David's army. 
 
 ABIHA'JfiL, my father's strength, the son ofHuri. 1 
 Chron. v, 12, 14. Abihaic, the father of Esther, and 
 uncle of Mordecai. * 
 
 ABIHU, my father hmselftho son x)f Aaron the 
 high-priest and Elisheba, was consumed,. together with 
 his brother Nadab, by fire sent from God, because ho 
 had offered incense with strange fire. 
 
 ABI'JAIT, Abimm, or Abia, was the son of Rbho- 
 BOAMjby his wifcMAACHAH. He succeeded his father 
 in the throne of Judah, A. M. 3055. He married four- 
 teen wives, by whom he had twenty sons and sixteen 
 daughters. He reigned but three years.and imitated the 
 impiety of his f^her. He was almost constantly at war 
 with Jeroboam, king of Israel. Once he took the field 
 with 400,000, against Jeroboam and 800,000. The ar- 
 mies being drawn up very near one another, Ahijah 
 got him up to the top of Mount Zemaraim, and harangued 
 the troops of the enemy, to persuade them to return to 
 their wonted subjection to the house of David, and to 
 the true worsliip of God. Meanwhile Jeroboam de- 
 tached a part og his army around the hill, to attack the 
 rear of Abijah'a. AbijatiLand his forces, seeing them- 
 selves surrounded, cried?to theXord for help, and the 
 priests sOunded the silver trump^. Such a sudden 
 panic seized the host of Jeroboam, that Abijah's army 
 cut off 500,000 of them on tho spot, and pursuing the 
 
 *The celebrated Leigh, in his Critica Sacra, gives 
 this explanation of the word. 
 
 f The word in this paaaaee translated ahhomng is 
 nowhere else met with but in Dan. xii. 7, where it is 
 translated contempt. It comes from a word which eig- 
 ^es a worm. 
 
 t EwceUentfatker. 
 
 $ The year among the Jews commenced in Septem- 
 ber ; and therefore their jubilees, and their otber civil 
 matters, were regulated in that way. See Lev. xxv. 8, 
 9, 10 ; but their sacred year commenced in Abib. This 
 change toot place at the redemption of Israel from 
 Egypt. JBxodSxii. 2. *' This shall be to you the begin- 
 ning of months." Ravanella observes, that as this de- 
 liverance flom Egypt was a figure ofthe redemption 
 of the church by Jesus Christ, who died, nay, rather 
 rose again, in this month, it was made the beginning 
 of months, JO lead the church to expect the acceptable 
 year of the Lord. As the sacred ^rs< month was car- 
 ried forward to the eigluh, it typified the same sym- 
 bolical iruth which the change of the Sabbatli also 
 rej)Fe0'onted. 
 
ABl 
 
 ▼ictory, took Bethel, Jeshanah; Ephraim, and a multi- 
 tude of other places from the ten tribes. 1 Kings xv. 
 1-7. 2 Chron. xi. 20, and xiii.' 
 
 2. ABiJAUjtheonlygracioussonof Jeroboam. When 
 he fell sick, the prophet Abijah told his mother that 
 he should certainly die, and be the only one of Jero- 
 boam's ff^mily wlio should die a natural, death, and be 
 dignified with fiineral honours. He died the very mo- 
 ment of his mother's return to her house, and was 
 greatly lamented by the peojile. 1 Kings xiv. 1-18. 
 
 3. Abua-h, the wife of Ahaz, and mother of king Hez- 
 ekiah. Some suppose her the daughter of Zechariah, 
 the high-priest, who was slain by king Joash. Nothing 
 is more groundless. If she had been so, she behooved 
 to have been about 90 years of age when Ahaz, a boy 
 of ten years, married her, and had by her a child. 2 
 Chron. xxix. 1. 
 
 - ABJECT8, most despicable persons. Ps. xxxv. 15.* 
 
 ABILENE, a small canton in Hollow Syria, between 
 Lebanon and Antilibanus. It appears to have Iain 
 westward of Damascus, and took its name from Abila, 
 which probably was the same with Abel-maim. Ly- 
 sani^ was governor here in the 15th year of Tiberius. 
 Lukeiii. 1. 
 
 ABIM'AEL, B. father from God^ the son of Joktan. 
 Gen. X. 28. 
 
 ABIM ELECH.t king of the Philistines, who dwelt in 
 G«rar. Captivated with the beauty of Sa.rah, and in- 
 formed by Abraham th^t she was bis sister, he took her 
 into his palace, intending to make her his wife. God 
 permitted him not to take her to his bed, but appeared 
 to him iri a dream, and threatened him with a sudden 
 death if he did not immediately restore her to her hus- 
 band J nay, already he had smitten him and the women 
 ^ of his family with a diseemper that rendered them in- 
 capable of procreation or childbirth. AbimeleCh ex- 
 cused himself to his Maker from Abraham's pretence 
 that Sarah was but his sister. He nevertheless re- 
 stored her next day, severely'chiding the patriarch for 
 imposing on him. Abraham confessed she was in- 
 deed his wife, but was likewise his sister, begotten 
 of a different mother. Abimelech gave Abraham a 
 number of valuable presents, and offered him a so- 
 journing place in any part of his kingdom. He too 
 begged his prayers for the -healing of his family, and 
 cautioned tiim to beware of like dissimulation for the 
 future, He also gave Sarah a thousand pieces of silver, 
 or about 115/. sterling, to purchase a veil for covering 
 her face, which still, at 90 years of age, was comely 
 and sparkling. Thus she was publicly instructed and 
 reproved. Abraham prayed for Abimelech's family, 
 and they were cured of their distemper. About four- 
 teen years after, Abimelech, dreading danger to himself 
 or posterity from the increase of Abraham's power, 
 came with Phichol, his chief captain, and begged he 
 would enter into a covenant of friendship, which was 
 readily granted. Gen. xx. and xxi. 22-32, , 
 
 2. Abimklbch, the son and successor of the former, 
 was like to be imposed on by Isaac in the same manner 
 as his father had been by Abraham ; but happening 
 from his window to espy some sportive familiarity be- 
 tween Isaac and Rebekah, he immediately concluded 
 she was his wife, not his sister, as both Isaac and her- 
 self had pretended. He immediately sent for Isaac, and 
 reproved, him, as guilty of what tended to involve him 
 and his subjects in guilt and punishment. Fear of 
 losing his life for the sake of his beautifUl consort was 
 the only thing which Isaac pleaded in his own excuse. 
 Abimelech therefore immediately issued orders that 
 none of his subjects, under pain of death, should in the 
 least injure Isaac or Rebekah. Abimelech, finding that 
 his subjects were terrified at and mightily envied the 
 great prosperity and power of Isaac, politely required 
 him to leave his territories, because he was become 
 mightieT than they, or much increased at their expense. 
 Some time after, Abimelech, mindful of the league his 
 father had made with Abraham, and dreading dariger 
 from the increase of Isaac's power and wealth, took 
 with him Ahuzzath, his friend, and Phichol, his chief 
 captain, and repairing to Isaac, solemnly renewed the 
 
 *The word derives its meaning from the word to 
 smite. Ainsworth reads smiters, agreeable to the Sep- 
 tuagint, that is, such as smote him with their tongues. 
 The word is used in the same seneo, Jer. xviii. 18. 
 
 t My father the king. 
 
 ABI 
 
 covenant with him at Beersheba, and were there enter 
 tained by him with a splendid feast. Gen. xxvi. 
 
 3. Abimki-ech, king of Israel, was the b^tard son 
 of Gideon, by his concubine at Shechem. He was a 
 most wicked, aspiring, and bloody wretch. To procure 
 the government for himself, he insinuated to the people 
 of Shechem how much better ir would be for them to 
 have him, their own citizen and blood-relation, to be 
 their governor, than to have all the threescore and ten 
 sons of his father to rule over them. His Shechemite 
 friends took for him, out of the temple of their idol Baal 
 berith, seventy shekels of silver, or a little more than 
 ei^ht pounds sterling. With these he hired a band of 
 vagabonds, who assisted him to murder, on one spot at 
 Ophrah, all his seventy brethren j Jotham, the youngest, 
 only escaping. The Shechemites then made him king. 
 It was on the occasion of the coronation, or soon after, 
 that Jotham. from the top of mount Geriziiu, an adjacent 
 hill, pronounced his jiarable to the men of Shechem,- 
 iraporting that their bestowal of the government on 
 the only naughty person in Gideon's family, and the 
 ungrateful murderer of the 'rest, should issue in the ' 
 speedy ruin of all concerned. The event quickly veri. 
 fied his prediction. Abimelech had not reigned above 
 three yearsj when there happened a variance between 
 him and the men of Shechem. While, it seems, Abim- 
 elech removed his residence to Arumah, a place near 
 Shechem, and left Zebuel to inspect the city, Gaal, the 
 son of Ebed, and his friends, excited and headed the 
 conspiracy. At one of their idolatrous feasts, they, in 
 the most outrageou:^ manner, contemned and cursed 
 Abimelech. Infonned of this by Zebuel, his ofilcer,.he 
 marched his troops by night in four bodies against the 
 Shechemites. Gaal and bis friends having no time to 
 prepare themselves, were easily routed. On the mor- 
 row after, when the men of Shechem came out to the 
 field, perhaps to the reaping, Abimelech and his troops 
 fell upon and murdered them. He next took the city 
 by assault, and murdered the inhabitants, and demol- 
 ished, the buildings. A thousand of|he Shechemites^ 
 fled to the temple of Baalberith, hoping to defend them- 
 selves, or expecting the sanctity of the place would 
 protect Ihem. Abimelech and his troops carried fuel 
 from an adjacent wood, set fire to the temple, and con- 
 sumed it, and all that were in it. He next marched to 
 Thebez.a place about nine miles to the eastward. The 
 inhabitants fled to^trong tower built in the midst ol 
 their city. Abimellph assautted the tower with the ut 
 most fury, and was just going to set fire to it, when a 
 woman from the top of it struck him with a piece of a 
 millstone, and bfoke his scull. He ordered his ar 
 mour-bearer to thrust him through with his sword, 
 that it might not be said- he had been killed by a wo- 
 man. His orders were executed, and he died A. M- 
 2798, and his troops were dispersed. Judg. ix. 
 4. Ab[mki,ech. See Achish, and Abimelech. 
 ABIN' AD AB, a father of a vow, or a free mind. (I.) 
 The son of Jesse. 1 Sam. xvi. 8. (2.) The son of Saul. 
 1 Sam. xxxl. 2. (3 ) The son-in-law of Solomon. 1 
 Kings iv. II. . 
 
 ABl'BAM, (1.) the son of Eliab the Reubenite. He, 
 with his brother Dathan and Korah, conspired to di- 
 vest Moses and Aaron of the powers conferred on them 
 by God ; and on account thereof was, with his whole 
 family and substance, swallowed up alive by the earth. 
 (2.) The eldest son of Hiel the Bethelite: he lost his 
 life as his father founded the walls of Jericho. 1 Kines 
 xvi. 34. '^ 
 
 AB'ISHAG, the error ofmyfathert a young woman, 
 a native of Shuham, in the tribe of Issachar. David, 
 at the age of about seventy, -finding no warmth in his 
 bed, was advised by his physicians to procure some 
 person who might communicate the heat he wanted. 
 To this end Abishag .was presented to him, who was 
 one of the most beautiful young women in all Israel 
 The king made her his wife. 
 
 ABlSH'AI.t the son of Zeruiah, the sister of David. 
 He was a noted warrior ; an early assistant and steady 
 friend to his uncle. Entering Saul's tent along with 
 him, he insisted for leave to despatch that tyrant, but 
 was not allowed. 1 Sam. xxvi. 7-1 1. He served in Da- 
 vid's wars with Ishbosheth, and vigorously pursued 
 the flying enemy. In the war with iheEdomites he 
 cut off 18,000 of them in the valley of Salt. In the war 
 with the Syrians and Ammonites he commanded the 
 
 ' The reward of my father 
 
ABO 
 
 croopa which engaged with and routed the latter. In 
 the war with the Philistines he killed Ishbibenob, a 
 noted giant, who was just going to murder his uncle 
 and king. At another time, he alone attacked a body 
 of three hundred, and killed them to a man. Highly 
 provokod with Shimex's raillery, he beg;ged his uncle's 
 leave to cut off the insolent wretch, but was not per- 
 mitted. He commanded a third part of the army which 
 defeated Absalom, and headed the household troops 
 who pursued Sheba the son of Bichri. 2 Sam. ii. 18- 
 S4, X. 10-14, xvi. 9-1 1, xviii. 2, xx. 6,7,xxi. 15-17, xxiii. 
 18, 19. 1 Chron. ii. 16, xi. 20, 21, xviii. 12. 
 
 ABISH'UA, the salvation of my father, (I.) the son 
 of Phineas. 1 Chron. vi. 4. (2.) The sou of Thammai. 
 1 Chron. ii.28. 
 
 AB'ITAL, thefather Q/"tAe(ieuj, David's wife. 2Sam. 
 jii. 4. — 
 
 ABLE ; of great or sufficient power, wisdom, or 
 wealth. Ileb. vii. 25. Num. xiii. 30. Exod. xviii. 21. 
 Lev. xiv. 22. Ability;' (1.) Measure of wealtL. Ezra 
 ii. 69. (2.) Sufficiency of wisdom and prudence. Dan. 
 i. 11. 
 
 AB'NER,* the son of Ner. He was the uncle of king 
 Saul, and the general of lijs army. Being mostly in Ihe 
 camp, and in high station, it is not surprising that he 
 knew not David at Ephes-Dammim ; but it was more 
 culpable That he guarded his master so ill in the camp 
 at Hacbilab, when David and Abishai entered it and 
 went off without being perceived. 1 Sam. xiv. 50, 
 xvii. 55-58, xxvt 5-14. After Saul's death, he made 
 Ishbosheth king, and for seven years supported the fam- 
 py of Saul, in opposition to David ; but in the most of his 
 skirmishes came off with loss. While Ishbosheth's and 
 David's troops rested near one another.hard by Gibeon, 
 Abner barbarously challenged Joab to advance tivelve 
 o f David's warriors, to Gght with an equal number of his. 
 Joab consented ; the twenty-four engaged, and taking 
 each his fellow by ttie beard, and thrusting his sword 
 into his side, they together fell down dead on the spot. 
 A fierce battle ensued; Abner and his troops were 
 routed ; Abner himself was hotly pursued by Asahel ; 
 he begged him to stop the pursuit ; on his refusal, he 
 killed him by a back-stroke of his spear. He was, 
 however, still pursued by Joab and Abishai, till he who 
 in the morning sported with murder was obliged at 
 even to beg that Joab would stop his troops from their 
 hostile pursuit. 2 8am. ii. 
 
 Not long afler, Abner, taking it highly amiss for Ish- 
 lasheth to charge him of lewd behaviour with Rizpah, 
 Saul's concubine, vowed that he would quickly betray 
 the whole kingdom into the hands of David. He had 
 scarce threatened it, when he commenced a correspond- 
 ence with David, and had an interview with liim at 
 Hebron for that effect. Abner had just left the splendid 
 feast wherewith David had entertained him, when 
 Joab, informed of Ihe matter, warmly remonstrated 
 to his uncle that Abner had come as a spy. At his 
 own hand he sent a messenger to invite him back, to 
 have some further communication with the king, Ab- 
 ner was just come into Joab's presence, when he, 
 partly from jealousy that Abner might become his su- 
 perior, and partly to revenge his brother Asahel's death, 
 mortally stabbed him as he pretended to salute him. 
 informed hereof, David heartily detested the act, ex- 
 claimed against Joab, and honoured Abner vyith a 
 splendid funeral and a mournful elegy. 2 Sam. iii. 
 
 ABOARD, into the ship. Acts xxi. 2. 
 
 ABOLISH ; (1.) to do away, make void, annul the ob- 
 ligation of. 2Cor. iii. 13, Eph.ii. 13. (2.) Todestroy, 
 makj; to c&H^. L«a ii. 18. 2 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 ABOMINABLE, abomination; a thing very hateftil 
 and loathsome, as unclean flesh, and things offered to 
 idols. Lev. vii. 18, 21. Isa. Ixvi, 17. Sin as called 
 abominable, or abomination; it is the reverse of the 
 divine perfections and law ; it defiles persons in God's 
 sight, and ought to be.hated, detested, avoided, and op- 
 posed by us. Jer. xliv. 4. Isa. Ixvi. 3. False doctrines 
 and horrid or indecent practices, contrary to the very 
 light of nature, are called obominaHons: they are 
 hated and loathed of God and hia saints. Rev. xvii. 4. 
 Idols and their worship are called abominations. Not 
 only is the worship of idols hatelhl In itself, rendering 
 men odious to God, but is'tffton attended with a* variety 
 ofbaae and indecent ceremonies. IKing.q xi.7. Deut. 
 vii. 29 xli, 31. Idols are called abominations of the 
 
 * My father's lamp. 
 
 ABO 
 
 eyes, because the eyes of their worshippers are often 
 amused with, and in adoration^ lifted up to them. Ezek. 
 XX, 7, 8. Idolaters and proud persons are an abominof 
 tion, being detestableloGod, and toall good men. Isa. 
 xli. 24. Prov. xvi. 5. Incense is an abomination to 
 God, and the solemn meeting is iniquity. The ob- 
 servance of the Jewish ceremonies, without depend- 
 ence on Christ by faith, and a universal endeavour 
 after conformity to his moral law ; or the mere observ- 
 ance of these ceremonies after their abolishment by the 
 gospel, was in God's account highly detestable and 
 criminal. Isa. i. 13, Ixvi. 3. The sacrifices andjiray- 
 ers of the wicked are an abomination, because their 
 principles, manner, and ends are sinful. Prov. xv. 8. 
 xxviii. 9, xxi. 27. Probably shepherds were an abomi' 
 nation to the Egyptians, '\i%cmis% a band of foreigners 
 called shepherds had just before, from Ethiopia or Ara- 
 bia, invaded and tyrannized over the country ; or be- 
 i^ause the land was sore plagued on the account of Abra- 
 ham and Sarah his wife. Gen. xlvi. 34 ; or*rather, be- 
 cause they used for food the flesh of those animals the 
 Egyptians worshipped. The Hebrews sacrificed the 
 abomination of the Egyptians, i. e. fheir sacred ani- 
 mals, oxen, goats, lambs, rams, which the Egyptians 
 adored, and thought utterly unlawful to offer. Exod. 
 viii. 26. The abomination that maketh desolate may 
 denote, (1.) The image of a swine on the brazen altar, 
 and that of Jupiter Olympius in the Jewish temple, 
 which Antiochus Epiphanes erected to stop the worship 
 of God. Dan. xi. 31. (2.) The Roman armies, com- 
 posed of heathenish idolaters, who had tl\e images of 
 idols and emperors painted on their banners ; and who, 
 highly detested of the Jews, entered and burnt their 
 temple, and spread ravage and desolatibn through Iheir 
 country. \ Dan. ix. 27. Matt. xxiv. 15. (3.) Antichrist, 
 who horridly defiles and wastes the church of God. 
 Dan. xii. 11. 
 
 ABOVE ; (1.) High ; overhead. Gen. vi. 16. (2.) Up- 
 wards Exod. XXX. 14. Lev. xxvii. 7. (3.) Beyond. 2 
 Cor. i 8. (4.) More than. Gen. iii. 14. (5.) Higher 
 than. Neh. viii. 5. It is used metaphorically to denote 
 the dignity or excellence of iiersoiis or things. Pe. 
 cxiii. 4. Matt. x. 24 ; or rank, authonty, and rule. 
 Numb. xvi. 3. Deut. xxviii. 13. It also denotes what 
 is spiritual and heavenly. Gal. iv. 26. Col. ii). 1 ; nay, 
 heaven or Gott himself, who is above all in dignity and 
 authority. James i. 17. 
 
 To ABOUND; (1.) To grow great or numerous. 2 
 Pet. i. 8. Matt. xxiv. 12. (2.) To increase, and have 
 plenty of temporal or spiritual benefits. Prov. xxviii. 
 20. 2 Cor. ix. B. God abovnds in grace towards us, 
 in all wisdom aiid prudence; in graciously choosing a 
 fit person to be our Mediator; in appointing him his 
 proper work, in its whole form and periods; in order- 
 ing the circumstances of his incarnation, debasement, 
 and glory; and of all the mercies, afflictions, and de- 
 liverances of his people to the best advantage. In 
 forming and publishing the gospel of our salvation, and 
 thereby rendering men, naturally foolish and rebellious, 
 wise, circumspect, and prudent, he eminently displays 
 and exerts his infinite mercy and grace, wisdom and 
 prudence. Eph, i. 7, 8. Men abound in the work of 
 the Lord when, with noted and increasing pleasure and 
 activity, they perform a multitude of good works. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 58. Men abound in transgression when, with 
 increasing activity, they proceed ft-om one evil way to 
 another or worse. Prov. xxix, 22. Sin abounds in- 
 wardly whep it renders our rational powers more vigor- 
 ous, active in, and delighted with sin ; it abounds out- 
 wardly when the number of sinners, or of sinful acts, 
 
 t Principally by the abominatwn of desolation, seen 
 at Jerusalem during the last siege of that city by the 
 Romans under Titus, is meant the ensigns of the Roman 
 army, with the images of their gods and emperors upon 
 them, which surrounded the city, and which were 
 lodged in the temple when that^nd the city were taken. 
 Theevangelists Matthew.xxiv. 15, and Mark, xiii. 10, add, 
 " whoso readeth, let him understand ;" hereby intimat- 
 ing that this event was about.to take place, and that 
 the reader would do well to retire as speedily as might 
 be from the city, which was thus threatened with the 
 execution of the divine anger. Certainly, therefore, 
 the passages were written before Jerus<ilem was de- 
 stroyed, and no doubt were instrumental in warning 
 many believers, and perhaps unbelievers too, to escape 
 the coming wrath. 
 
ABR 
 
 ftnd the number and degrees of th^r flg^raTatlons, do 
 increase ; it abounds relativeljrwhen its facts, criminal 
 nature, power, and pollution are more flilly and con- 
 vincingly manifested. Matt., xxiy 12. Rom. v. 20. 
 Grace in God muck more abounds in saving tile chief 
 of sinners, and forgiving, conquering, and destroying 
 the greatest sins in them that helieve: grace in us 
 muck more abounds in resisting and morriiying the 
 strongest corruptions, and taking fhll possession of 
 these inward powers, where sin had been superlatively 
 strong and active. Rom. v. 20.. The trutk of God 
 abounds when his revelations are clearly and widely 
 displayed ; when his promises are eminently AilfiUed ; 
 and his word rendered effectual fbr the conversion of 
 vast multitudes j and is boldly profess^l by them. 
 Rom. iii. 7. 
 A'BRAM,* the son of Terah. Though mentioned be- 
 
 * Higk and mighty father. The person and charac- 
 ter now under consideration are among the most dis- 
 tinguished to which the Scriptures call our attention ; 
 and this whether we view him in his own personal his- 
 tory, or.rather of his station in the church of Grod. If 
 we are ultimately saved, it is as Abraham's seed; if 
 we are blessed with the knowledge and belief of the 
 truth, it is the hlessmg of Abraham coming upon us, 
 for in Abraham all Tiations are blessed, according to 
 the sacred oracles. He appears to have^been the younger 
 son of Terah, born when his father had reached the 
 advanced age of 130 years. In whatever light it may 
 be viewed, it is an undoubted ihct, that every thou- 
 sandth year of the duration of the world is connected 
 with some extraordinary alteration as to the state of 
 the chureh. The birth of Abraham is a new and im- 
 portant era. , That blessing which, in the first promise, 
 had been generally expressed the seed of the toomow, 
 was now to be conveyed by a particular channel ; and 
 from Abraham's loins was to proceed the blessed Sa- 
 viour, who could say, " Before Abraham was, I am." 
 For a considerable portion of Abraham's early life, we 
 have no other account of him, but that he resided with 
 his father and was an idolater. How remarkable does 
 divine sovereignty appear in ihe selection of the most 
 eminent worthies, whose histories are recorded in the 
 word of God. The same power which brought Moses 
 from attending Jethro's flock, David from his father's, 
 Paul from hia mad and persecuting zeal against the fol- 
 lowers of Jesus, brought Abraham from his idols, — 
 " that the excellency of the power might be of God, 
 and not of men." Biographers in general would have 
 been employed in tracing remarkable and inviting cir- 
 cumstances even in childhood or early youth, for 
 showing his fitness for his future elevation. The in- 
 spired biographer only says, " Now the Lord had said 
 to Abraham, Get thee out of the country." With re- 
 spect to the mode in which Divine revelation was 
 communicated in the patriarchal age, we shall not 
 determine ; it is sufficient for our present purpose to 
 say, that it was such as convinced Abraham it was the 
 Lord who spake to him. ^he gospel now, similar to 
 what it preached to Abraham, calls on .us to forsake 
 the idolatry of our fhther's house, our native lusts and 
 hopes, and to follow Jesus whithersoever he commands 
 us. Abraham, obedient to the heavenly call, proceeds 
 on his journey to Canaan, and on his arrival there 
 pitches his tent at Shechem, where he establislted the 
 worship of that God who appeared to him. The place 
 where this altar was built became afterward famous 
 as a place of worship in Israel. Here was a sacred 
 oak ur grove ; see Gen. xxxiii. 4. God made a visible 
 appearance to him here, confirming his former promises. 
 From what has been mentioned, the reader will be en- 
 abled to judge or form some ideas of the nature of 
 patriarchal worship ; how nearly allied to that of the 
 tabernacle in the wilderness, and how much calculated 
 to prove a shadow of good things to come ! 
 
 In the eighteenth chapter of Genesis we have related 
 a most interesting portion of the eventful history of 
 Abraham, from which^we may infer the following par- 
 ticulars : (1.) The direct and immediate communication 
 that appears subsisting between Abraham and the 
 I^rd. (2.^ Abraham's hospitality, as referred to by an 
 apostle. (3.) The importance of the subject revealed 
 in the birth Qf Isaac, when so great pains are taken 
 to renew and enforce it; plainly evincing, that a 
 more Important matter than the birth of Isaac was in 
 view. (4.) Sarah's unbelief; the natural operation of 
 
 ABR 
 
 ftre his brethren, Nahor and Haran, he apP^^" !° Ej 
 been the youngest, born in the 130th year of his latner a 
 life, and A. M. 2008. The first seventy years of ms 
 life he resided in his father's family, in Ur of the i.nai- 
 dees • and no doubt concurred with them in their idola- 
 trous worship. After the death of his brother Haran, ' 
 God appeared to him ; doubtless liinted the detestaoie 
 nature of idolatrj' ; and, it is certain, ordered him to 
 
 the mind from the circumstances of her time of life; 
 the manner in which her unbelief is overcome. (5^) 
 The overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah. (6.) Abraham s 
 intercession, and the reply, " 1 will not destroy for ten's 
 sake," a token that everlasting destruction shall not be 
 executed against the ungodly until the iniquity of man-, 
 kind be ftill, and fhith rare on earth; it may easily be 
 perceived that the gospel is the salt of the earth, and 
 that this world is only preserved from that judgment 
 for which it is ripe, till the last elect vessel of mercy 
 is converted to the knowledge of the truth. On the 
 18th and 19th verses of this chapter Mr- Brown ob- 
 serves, that it was " to reward him for his religious 
 education of his family, that the Lord disclosed to him 
 his intention to destroy these wicked cities ;" but it is 
 more than probable that there was also another object 
 in view, viz. to teach Abraham the punishment due to 
 sin, and the grand design of executing judgment on 
 the wicked: the destruction of Sodom being one of 
 the clearest displays of the final judgment exhibited in 
 the sacred page. 
 
 We will now turn our attention to consider what 
 may justly be entitled the most memorable event in 
 Abraham's history, we allude to the offering up of his 
 son Isaac. The circumstances attending this transac- 
 tion are so numerous and important, that it would re- 
 quire extensive limits to investigate them even slightly. 
 We shall only take notice of the following particulars, 
 briefly ; (1.) Abraham's faith had been remarkably 
 tried, in the promise of the birth of Isaac, and called 
 to believe in hope against hope ; but having received 
 this son, in whom all the promises centred, even this 
 sort he is called to sacrifice. That this was a severe 
 trial to his natural affection all acknowledge; but the 
 Christian will perceive another vastly more important, 
 the trial of his faith ; for if Isaac dies, where are all 
 the promises of God 1 And thus, as the apostle Paul 
 says, he could only offer him by accounting that God 
 was able to raise him from the dead. (2.) Abraham is 
 called to go to the land of Moriah, that is, the /ear or 
 rather the worship of Jehovah. How apparent in sucli 
 a circumstance the plan of God, who should, in the 
 fulness of time, establish his worship invhc very land, 
 and sacrifice his well-beloved perhaps on the very spot 
 of ground where Isaac was bound. Certain it is, Jeru- 
 salem and its vicinity were called the land of Moriak: 
 on one of these mountains the temple was built. And 
 as Abraham named the place JehQfoak-Jirek,ih.eTe can- 
 not exist a doubt that in that very place the Lord was , 
 seen. (3.) We further observe, that we are informed 
 that on the third day Abraham saw the place cfar off. 
 Gen. xxii. 4. From the period of leaving home, Isaac 
 travelled under sentence of death from his father; and 
 on the tkird day, he received him fVom the dead in a 
 figure. In like manner, Isaac's great antitype, Jesus 
 Christ, who lay under the sentence of death, the burnt- 
 offering acceptable to God, was on the third day received 
 from the dead by his Father. The various circum- 
 stances recorded by the Spirit of God bear such a 
 striking analogy to the sufferings and death of Christ, 
 that he that runs may read without their being enu- 
 merated. 
 
 Abraham is next called to witness the death of hia 
 beloved Sarah, who first pays the, tribute of nature. 
 He mourns and weeps over his loss for the partner of 
 his cares, who had long been the comforter of his pil- 
 grimage. Shortly after this he adopts a plan for the 
 marriage of his son Isaac, and having accomplished it, 
 the year following Abraham married Keturah, by whom 
 he had six sons, who afterward became heads of nu- 
 merous tribes. Being sent to the East country, the 
 knowledge of the true God they carried with them ; 
 and the remains of Christian worship is still to he 
 traced among their descendants. Abraham dies at an 
 advanced age, the taper of life burnt out, rather than 
 extinguished, he is gathered to his fathers. Thus we 
 have briefly traced the outlines of this important his- 
 tory. 
 
ABR 
 
 leave his native abode. He and his fiither'a houaehold 
 renwved to tlie north-west of Meaopolamia, and settled 
 at Raran or Charran, a place so called, perhaps, lo 
 commemorate his deceased brocher. After about five 
 years' coutinuance4iere,Terah died; and God appeared 
 again to Abrain ; he assured him of a numeroua aeed, 
 who should be a blessing to the nations around : he 
 ordered him to leave his fiither'a family, and travel to a 
 land to which he would direct him. All obedient, 
 Abram took with hun Sarai his vrifo, and Lot, his bro- 
 ther Uaran's sou, and all their substance, and went 
 towards Canaan, neither knowiug the country, nor the 
 way whither he went. Gen. xi. 26-32, xii. 1-5. Deut. 
 xxvj. 5. Josh. xxiv. 2, 3. Isa. xU. 2. Acts vlj. 2-4. 
 Heb; xi. 8. 
 
 A. M. 2083, he entered Canaan, crossing the Jor- 
 dan, south of the Galilean sea : he pitched his tent at 
 Shechem, and there erected au altar to the Lord. Here 
 God again appeared to him, confirmed his former prom- 
 ises, and assured him that Canaan should one day be 
 the property of his seed. He had scarce received this 
 promise, when a famine obliged him to leave the coun- 
 try : without consulting his Maker, he went southward 
 to EgypL Sarai was now sixty-five, years of age, but 
 retained beauty enough to endanger the man's life who 
 passed for her husband, especially in Egypt, where the 
 women were none of the loveliest. Abram, therefore, 
 and Sarai agreed, that both should pretend she was his 
 Bister, wherever they should come. They had not been 
 long here, when her beauty charmed the Egyptians, 
 and at last captivated Pharaoh himself. Abram re- 
 ceived vast numbers of sheep, oxen, camels, asses, 
 men-servants, and maid-servants, besides gold, silver, 
 and other precious things, in presents, for the sake of 
 liis pretended sister; and Sarai was in imminent dan- 
 ger of being taken to Pharaoh's bed. To prevent this, 
 God inflicted on him and hia family such plagues as 
 clearly manifested the cause. Pharaoh sent for Abram ; 
 sharply rebuked Mm for his dangerous imposition ; 
 retarned him his wife undefiled ; and gave orders for 
 their safe departure from his dominions. Gen. xii. 
 Ps. cv. 14, 15. 
 
 The famine in Canaan being ceased, Abram returned 
 thither, exceedingly enriched by Pharaoh's presents, 
 and by the silver and gold he had got by the sale of his 
 cattle, and on the altar which he had built near Bethel 
 and Hai offered a sacrifice of thanksgiving for his safe 
 return. Contentions between his herdsmen and those 
 of bis nepbew Lot obliged them to separate. Abram 
 made the peaceful proposal, and gave his nephew the 
 choice what place he would turn to. Lot had scarce 
 'departed for the plain of Sodom, when God reassured 
 Abram that his seed should possess the whole country 
 in view. Abram removed southward firom the environs 
 of Bethel, and pitched his tent in the plain of Mamre, 
 which is in Hebron. There he erected an altar to God, 
 and contracted a friendship with Mamre, Aner, and 
 Eshcol, the chief men of that place. Before he had long 
 enjoyed this agreeable situation, news were brought to 
 him that Chedorlaoraer and his allies had ravaged the 
 country of Sodom and Gomorrah, and carried Lot pris- 
 oner. Abram armed 318 of bis own servants : and with 
 these and a few allies beaded by his firiends Mamre, 
 Aner, and Eshcol, he pursued the conquering poten- 
 tates ; surprised them by night at the springs of Jordan ; 
 routed and pursued them as far as Hobah, northward 
 of Damascus; recovered Lot, with all his family and 
 fluhgtance, with the rest of the captives, and the plunder 
 of Sodom. In his return, Mblchizcdek met him at 
 Salem, entertained him with provisions, blessed him, 
 and received from his hand the tithes of bis spoil. The 
 young king of Sodom generously offered bim all that 
 he had recovered, except the men and women^: Abram 
 more generously refused the least share of it. Gen. 
 atiii. xiv. 
 
 Graciously to reward Abram's generosity and de- 
 pendence on God, the Lord immediately after assured 
 him that be was bis shield and his exceeding great 
 reward; and repeated to bim the promise of a nume- 
 rous seed, and of Canaan for their inheritance. By a 
 horrible darkness, and by a fiery meteor passhig be- 
 tween the pieces of the heifer, the she-goat, the ram, 
 turtle, and pigeon, he confirmed the covenant, pre- 
 figured their affliction, and bmted, that at last their 
 salvation should go forth as a lamp that humeth. At 
 the same time be aaaured him that bis seed should 
 ac!Jonrn four hundred years in a ISad not their own, 
 
 ABR 
 
 and part of that time be terribly oppressed ; and Ijfeit, 
 in the fourth generation, they should be brougli*. with 
 great weallh from the land of their bondage, and take 
 possession of Canaan, fVom the Euphrates on the north* 
 east to the border of Egypt on the south-east. Gen. xv. 
 
 Hearing that a child of Abram's own body should be 
 heir of Canaan, Sarai, imagining It impossible for one 
 of her age and circumstances to be the joyAjl mother, 
 advised her husband to make Hagar, her maid, his j;on- 
 cubine, and procure children by her. . Without consult- 
 ing his God, Abram too rashly complied. Hagar no 
 sooner found herself pregnant than she behaved to her 
 mistress in a haughty and surly manner. This occa- 
 sioned bitter but unjust reproaches to Abram from his 
 wifa, as if he had encouraged his maid in her pride. 
 Hard treatment IVom her mistress provoked Hagar lo 
 flee the family ; but being advised of God, she returned 
 and submitted herself. She brought forth a son, whose 
 name was Ishhakl. For thirteen years after his folly 
 with Hagar, God appears to have denied Abram the 
 more noted tokens of his favour and presence. 
 
 A. M. 2107, he repeated the promise of a numerous 
 seed, and of the land of Canaan for their possession. To 
 confirm this covenant, to separate Abram and his family 
 fh)m the rest of the world, and seal to them the bless- 
 ings of grace, he ordered himself and all the males of 
 bis family and seed to have their foreskin cut off. He 
 changed his name lo Abraham, which signifies the 
 faihxr of a multitude. SaraUs he changed to Sarah, 
 which signifies the lady or-mistress. He assured him 
 that Ishmael should live, and have a numerous issue; 
 and Sarah, now ninety years of age, should bear a son, 
 in whose seed all the nations of the earth should be 
 blessed. Immediately after this vision, Abraham and 
 all bis males were circumcised. Gen. xvi, xvii. 
 
 Not long after, the Son of God, attended by two angels 
 in human shape, passed by Abraham's tent in their way 
 to destroy Sodom and the cities adjacent. Upou Abra- 
 ham's kind entreaty, they entered his tent, and were 
 entertained by him as travellers. The angel Juhovaii, 
 asking for Sarah, assured her and her husband, that after 
 nine months she should bring forth a son, called Isaac. 
 Abraham accompanied his guests part of their way 
 towards Sodom. To reward him for his religious edu- 
 cation of his family, the Lord disclosed to him theh: 
 intention to destroy these wicked cities. Moved with 
 compassion, chiefly to Lot, Abraham interceded for their 
 preservation. God granted him whatever he asked. 
 He offered to save them if fifty, if forty, if twenty, or 
 even ten gracious persons should be found therein : but 
 as there were none save XiOt, only he and his daughters 
 were preserved. Gen. xviiL xix. Scarce had Sarah 
 conceived, when her own and her husband's dissimu- 
 lation at Gerar issued in her being forced ftom bim by 
 Abimblech, the king. She was, however, quickly 
 restored, without receiving any stain of disloyalty to 
 her marriage-bed. Gen. xz. 
 
 In A. M. 2108 Isaac was bom, to the no small joy 
 of Abraham and Sarah. The first circumcised, and the 
 other suckled him. When Isaac was weaned, Abra- 
 ham made a splendid feast for his household. On that 
 occasion Ishmael marked his contempt of Isaac. Sarah, 
 observing it, begged her husband to expel Hagar and 
 her son fVom the family, as she would never allow bim 
 to inherit Canaan along with Isaac. This request was 
 extremely disagreeable to Abraham ; but being admon- 
 ished by God, be readily complied therewith. Abraham 
 now dwelt at Beersheba: thither Abimelech, king of 
 Gerar, came to make a covenant of friendship with him, 
 moved perhaps with the report of the promise of Canaan 
 to bis seed. Abraham reproved the king concerning a 
 well which his servants had taken by force : that being 
 restored, a covenant was made between them, and rati- 
 fied by oath. 'Abraham too built an altar here to the 
 Lord. Gen. xxi. 
 
 Isaac was now twenty-five, or perhaps tbirty-three 
 years of age, when God ordered his father to offer him 
 a burnt sacrifice on a distant bill. All obedient, he 
 arose early next morning, set off with Isaac and some 
 servants, and a knife, fire, and wood for the offering. 
 After travelling three days, be came to Moriah, the 
 destined mount. The servants and asses being left 
 behind, Isaac bore the wood, and his father the knife 
 and fire. By the way, Isaac asked where the sacrifice 
 was? Abraham replied, that God would provide It. 
 They came to the appointed spot : an altar was reared : . 
 Isaac was bound and stretched thereon. Abraham bad 
 
ABS 
 
 juat stretched his hand with the knife, to plunge it into 
 the throat of his aon; the Lord himself stopped the 
 blow, and told Abraham that he had now sufficiently 
 diseovered his hxed faith in his promise, and regard to 
 his precepts : meanwhile the patriarch, looking behind 
 him, observed a ram caught by the horns in a thick 
 bush; him he caught, and offered instead of his son, 
 and called the place JEHovAH-JniBH, importing, that 
 God chiefly manifested his favours in perplexing straits, 
 and would provide for fiis people whatever they needed. 
 After God had renow^id his promises, and confirmed 
 them by nath, he rejoined his servante, and returned 
 home to Beersheba; and was there inibrmed, that his 
 brother Nahor had a numerous issue. Gen. xxii. 
 
 Abraham's next work was the burial of his beloved 
 Sarah. She died at Hebron, 'where her husband, it 
 seems, then dwelt. He requested of the Hittites of 
 that place to sell him a burying- place; they offered 
 him room in' any of their sepulchres; he desired the 
 cave of Machpelah: Ephron, the proprietor, begged he 
 would take it in a present ; but Abraham insisted to 
 give the full value, and paid for it 400 shekels, which 
 amounted to 46 pounds 5 shillings, or, according to Pri- 
 d^aux,, 60 pounds sterling; and there he buried Sarah 
 his wife. 
 
 Three years after, he resolved to provide a match for 
 Isaac his son. He called EUezer, his principal servant, 
 and after giving him his instructions, and Binding him 
 by oath to take for his son a wife out of his own kin- 
 dred, and to avoid every step calculated to make Isaac' 
 return to Mesopotamia, he sent him away wiiha suit- 
 able train and a number of presents. Rebekah was 
 obtained for Isaac. Next year Abraham himself es- 
 poused Keturah ; and his body being invigorated by 
 the influence of God, he had six sons by her. Their 
 names were, Zimran, Jokslian, Medan, Midian, Ishbak, 
 and Shuah. These Abraham, in his Ufe-time. portioned 
 and sent eastward into Arabia, the Desert, where they 
 became heads of tribes numerous and potent. A. M. 
 S183, Abraham died in the 175th year of his age : his 
 sons Isaac and Ishmael, who now lived at a small 
 distance one fVom another, buried him in the cave of 
 Machpelah, beside Sarah his wife. Gen. xxiii. xxiv. xxv. 
 
 Abraham is famous in the stories of the ancient 
 heathens, and of the Mahometans, Indians, and Jews, 
 as a king of Damascus, as a teacher of arithmetic and 
 astronomy to the Egyptians, &c. Itis probable, human 
 sacrifices took their rise among the Canaanites, from 
 his intended oblation of Isaac. Severus, the Roman 
 emperor, reckoned him one of his deities, along with 
 Jesus Christ. The sacred volume represents him as 
 the friend of God; as the father and pattern of the 
 faithful ; as one who, with joy unspeakable, tbresaw 
 the?;omingof the promised Messiah ; as a noted pro- 
 fessor of the. heavenly glory ; and hence a share of it 
 is represented as lying in fiis bosom. Rom. iv. Heb. 
 xi. John viii. 56. Matt. viii. II. Luke xvi. 22. 
 
 Was .Tesus Christ typified by this venerable patriarch? 
 Astonishing was his meekness ; his love and kind- 
 ness to men; his intimacy with, fear of, obedience to, 
 und trust in his God ! He is .the chosen favourite of 
 Heaven.; the father and covenant-head of innumerable 
 millions of saved men. To him were all the promises 
 relative to the evangelic and eternal state of his church 
 originally made. All-obedient, he, at his Father's call, 
 left the native abodes of bliss, and became a stranger 
 and sojourner on earth, not having where to lay his 
 head. At his Father's call, he offered himself an ac- 
 ceptable sacrifice to God. By all-preveient interces- 
 sion and supernatural infiuence, he delivers all his 
 too ungrateful friends from the hand of their foes. 
 After long patience, he obtains a^iimerous seed in the 
 Jewish and gospel church. In his visible family are 
 many professors, children of the bond-woman , the cove- 
 nant of works ; who, in the issue, are, like the modern 
 Jews, rejected, and cast out into a state of wickedness 
 and misery; others are child rert of the free woman, 
 who, like Isaac, are, by the powerful influence of the 
 promise, begotten again unto God. 
 
 ABROAD, without the city of Sodom. Gen. xix. 17. 
 Out of the house. Exod xii. 4ft. Out of the lent. Lev. 
 xiv. 8. Wherever the word occurs, the meaning may 
 he understood from the words in connexion, such as 
 scatter, bring forth, spread, 6cc. 
 
 ABSALOM, the third son of king David ; his mother 
 was Maacah, the daughter of Talmai, king of Gcshur, 
 He was one of the most comely men that ever breathed : 
 30 
 
 ABS 
 
 every year he cut the hair of his head, and It weighed 
 200, shekels, or about six pounds English weigmi or 
 perhaps, rather, was valued at the rate of 200 shekelfl 
 of silver, which, at least, is about S3, or, according to 
 Prideaux, 30 pounds sterling. He had three eons, who 
 all died in their childhood, and a beautiAil daughter 
 called Tahar, 2 Sam. iii. 3, xiv. 25-27, xviii. 18. * 
 When Tamar his sister was ravished by Amnon, she 
 complained to him of the injury done her. Absalom 
 resolved on a thorough revenge. Bent to execute it, he 
 entirely concealed his resentment. After twoyears'he 
 invited his brethren to a shearing feast at Baalhazor. 
 When Amnon had drunk hard, Absalom ordered hisr 
 servants to kill him ; and then fled to his grandfather at 
 Geshur, in Syria. He had contuiued three years in 
 exile, when Joab, observing David's fondness of a 
 reconciliation, prompted an artful widow of Tekoah, by 
 a feigned speech, concerning the danger of her son, who, 
 she pretended, had iu a passion killed his brother, to 
 solicit it. Absalom was recalled; but lived twoyeara 
 at Jerusalem without entering liis father's presence. 
 Stung with grief and indignation, he sent for Joab, whh 
 a view to engage him to be his advocate with the king, 
 Joab at first reiU^ed to go ; but Absalom, by burning of 
 his corn, obliged him to it. On coming, Joab understood 
 his intent, and went directlyto king David, and pro- 
 cured his admission to court. Scarce was this recon-^ 
 ciliation effected, when Absalom prepared to usurp his 
 father's throne. He got himself a number of horses and 
 chariots, and fifty men to run before him. By kind 
 usage of those who came to his father for judgment ; 
 by indirect hints that their causes were good, but his 
 lather neglected to do them justice, and by wishes that 
 it were in his power to- do them right, he won the hearts 
 of the people. 
 
 About Whitsuntide, A.M. 2980, in the 40th year after 
 David's unction by Samuel, and the 4ih after Absalom's 
 return from Syria, he, under pretence of fulfilling a vow, 
 solicited his father's permission to repair to Hebron, a 
 city^southward of Jerusalem. Two hundred persons of 
 note, attended him hither, without suspecting his de- 
 signs. He immediately opened his mind to them ; and 
 caused it to be proclaimed in all the cities of Israel that 
 h^ reigned in Hebron. Ahithophel, David's principal 
 counsellor, upon invitation, revolted to him with the 
 first: the body of the Israelites followed his example. 
 David, with a handful of sjcich fViends as he could depend 
 on, -fled from Jerusalem. Ahithopliel, after making 
 him publicly defile ten of his father's <M)ncubines, advised 
 Absalom, without delay, to give him the command of 
 12,000 chosen troops, and he would directly pursue his 
 father and apprehend him, before he had time to recover 
 from his fright. This advice was extremely proper to 
 aiiswer his end. But Hushai was also consulted : he 
 pretended, that Ahithophel's counsel was not season- 
 able, as David and his friends were brave and desjie- 
 rate fellows, and would readily spring from pits, or 
 like hiding places, and all of a sudden cut off some of 
 Absalom's forces, and so dispirit the whole party before 
 it was firmly ^tablished. To flatter Absalom's vanity^ 
 and give David time to put himself in a posture of 
 defence, he advised to assemble every man of Israel 
 capable to bear arms; and that Absalom should com- 
 mand them in person : he pretended, that with this huge 
 host they should without fail ruin David and his party, 
 whether they found him in city or field. 
 
 Hushai's advice was approved and followed, Absa- 
 lom collected his troops ; marched over Jordan to attack 
 his father; abattle was fought in the wood of Ephraim:' 
 his raw, undisciplined host was easily defeated by the 
 providence of God and his father's veteran troops. 
 The wopd lore vast numbers.of them to pieces, or other- 
 wise occasioned their ruin. David had ordered his 
 -warriors to spare the life of his rebellious son ; but 
 riding through the wood, an oak-branch caught hold 
 of his high-valued hair, and hung him by it instead 
 of a halter, while his mule went away. Informed 
 hereof, Joab hasted to the place, and put an end to 
 his life. He had erected a proud monument to per- 
 petuate his fame ; but had not the honour to be buried/ 
 therein. His corpse was castiuto a pit, as the carcass 
 of an ass, and a great heap of stones thrown over him. 
 Whether his father, who so lamented his death, re- 
 moved it w a more honourable sepulchre, we know not 
 2 Sam. xiii. xiv. xv. xvi.'xviii. 
 
 ABSENT, out of one's sight or presence. Gen.xxxL 
 49. Col ii. 3. The sainti on earth aie absent J^ttm 
 
ACC 
 
 the Lo^d ; they enjpy not the immediate vision and fel- 
 lowslup of Jesus Chriat, and of God in him, as those in 
 iieaven do 2CQr. v, 6. 
 
 ABSTAIN, to forbear using. Abstinrncb is strictly 
 a fbrbearing of the use of food. Acts xxvii. 22. Dur- 
 ing iheir sacred ministrations, the Jewish priests were 
 to abstain from wine and grapes, or any thing produced 
 by the vine. Lev, x. 9. So were the Nazarites durine 
 the term of their vow. Num. vi. 3. The whole He"- 
 brew nation were to abstain fVom the flesh of animals 
 declared unclean by the lawj and IVora the tin of such 
 aa were sacrificed to the Lord; and flrom the blood of all. 
 Lev. xi. lii. 17, vii. 23. To commemorate the shrinking 
 of the sinew of Jacob's thigh when touched by the 
 wrestling angeU they voluntarily forbore eating of the 
 correspondent sinew In animals. Gen. xxxii. 25. To 
 avoid giving offence to Jewish or weak Christians, the 
 apostles enjoined the gentile converUi lo relYain from 
 eating of blood, and things sacrificed lo idols. Acts xv, 
 28. 1 Cor. viii. 7-10 : but Paul declares it the doctrine 
 of devils to abstain from any wholesome food under pre- 
 tence of intrinsic holiness and devotion. 1 Tim. iv^ 3,4. 
 ABUNDANT i very large, as an overflowing stream! 
 1 Pet. i. 3. 
 
 ABUNDANCE ; a great deal of any thing. 2 Chron. 
 ix. 9. Rom. viii. 2 Cor. xii. V. Great plenty and 
 wealth. Deut xxviii, 47. The almndance of the seat; 
 is plenty of fishes, and of profits arising Hrom sea- 
 trade. Dcutxxxiii. 19. See Abound. 
 
 To ABUSE ; to use persons or things from wrong 
 ends or motives, or in a sinful and dishonourable man- 
 ner. Juug. xix. 25 Men abuse themselves with man- 
 kind when they commit the horrid sin of Sodom, that 
 brought ruin on that 8»id the cities around. 1 Cor. vi. 
 9. Men oimse theworld when they use the good things 
 of it to dishonour God, and gratify their own lusts. 1 
 Cor. vii. 31. ^ 
 
 ABYSS, or deep. Hell is called by this name in 
 Scripture, as are likewise the deepest parts of the .sea 
 and the chaos, which was in the beginningof the world 
 covereJ with darkness, and upon which the Spirit of 
 God moved. Gen. i. 2. 
 
 The ancient Hebrews, as well as the generality of 
 the Eastern people at this day, were of opinion, that 
 the abyss, the sea and waters, encompassed the whole 
 earth : that the earth was, as it were, immersed, and 
 floating upon the abyss, almost, say they, resembling a 
 water-melon swimming upon and in the water, which 
 covers nearly half of it. 
 
 The abyss which covered the earth in the beginning 
 of the world, and was put in agitation by the Spiritof 
 God, or by an impetuous wind: this abyss was so 
 called by way of anticipation, because it afterward 
 composed the sea and the waters issued from it, and 
 were formed by the flowing of it, or rather, the earth 
 sprung up out of the midst of this abyss like an island 
 out of the sea. 
 
 To ACCEPT; (1.) to receive favourably. Mai. i. 
 10-13. (2.) To take pleasure in. Jer. xiv. 10. (3.) To 
 esteem highly. Luke iv. 24. To be acceMed of God is 
 to be received into his grace and favftm*- Acts x. 35. 
 The saints are accepted in the beloved: through union 
 to the person and imputation of the righteousne.sa of 
 Jeans Christ they are received into the Divine favour, 
 and entitled to all the blessings cif eternal life. Eph. 1, 
 6, The sinful accepting of persons is the showmg 
 them partial res|iect in judgment or otherwise, on ac- 
 count of some carnal circumstances and motives. Prov. 
 Xvjii. 5. Job xxxii. 31. Gal. ii. 6 
 
 ACCESS ; free admission, unhampered entrance. 
 Our access to a gracious state and to God is throvgh 
 Cfiristt aa our ransom and way ; by the Spirit, as ap- 
 plying to us the person and fulness of Christ ; and by 
 faith, aa the means of receiving and improving (Jurist 
 as the Lord our righteousness and strength. Eph. ii. 
 18. iii. 12; Rom. v. 2. 
 
 ACCHO was a city, of Galilee, on the coast of the 
 Mediterranean Sea, about 32 ihiles south of Tyre. It 
 was built on a plain, bat had mountains surrounding it 
 on all sides, except towards the sea. On the south was 
 Carmel; on the east the mountains of Galilee; and on 
 the nprth the ladder of Tyre, about 12 milea distant. 
 It had a fine harbour, and on the north of it ithe river 
 Bel us and the seashore aflbrded great quantities of 
 sand for making of glass. It was given to the tribe of 
 Asher, but they Buffered the Canaanites to continue in 
 It. Judg. i. 31. It made no great figure till Ptolemy ■ 
 
 ACC 
 
 Philadelphus, king of Egypt, rej)nilt it, and called it 
 Ptolkmais ; after which It often shared in the distress 
 of the Syrian war. The Christian religion was early 
 established here, and here Paul visited the saints in his ' 
 way to Jerusalem. Acts xxi. 7. . Church history in- 
 forms us that here were bishops in the 2d, 3d, 4th, 5ih, 
 and 0th, centuries of the Christian era. In the 12th and 
 13Eh centuries it was a place of great strength, and 
 was the object of no small contention between the Ma- 
 hometans and the Europeans in the sacred wars. It 
 began about that time to be called St. John UeAcre: 
 and here the knights of St. John of Jerusalem fortified 
 themselves a long time. It has for about 300 years 
 been subject to the Turks, and is still, remarkable for 
 many magnificent ruins of palaces, castles, and' about 
 30 churches. It is now pooriy built and inhabited; 
 scarce a mile in circumference, and without walls, as 
 the Arabs will not allow it to be enclosed, lest they 
 should lose their power over it. U has an old church, 
 and a bishop of the Greek church. The popish monks 
 have an inn, which serves them instead of a convent 
 
 ACCOMPLISH; (1.) to perform, fulfil, fully exe- 
 cute. Jer. xliv. 25. (2.) To bring tO/pasa what is de- 
 sired, purposed, or promised. Prov. xlii. 9. (30 To 
 finish ; so days are accomplished. Acts xxi. 5. Luke 
 ii. 6. 
 
 ACCORD ; of its or his own accord; (Veely, without 
 pains or constraint. Lev. xxv. 5. 2 Cor. viii. 17. With 
 one accord, with universal harmony and agreement. 
 Actsi. 14,ii. 46, v. 12. 
 
 ACCORDING; (1.) Agreeably to.' 2 Tim. i. 9. (2.) 
 Even as ; in proportion to. Acts iv. 35. God rewards 
 all men according to their works; that is, agreeablv to 
 the nature of their wofka. 2 Cor. v. 10. Rev. xxii. 
 12; but deals not w'ith his elect according to the merit 
 of their works, whether good or bad. 2 Tim. i. 9. Tit. 
 ill. 5. 
 
 To ACCOUNT; to reckon, judge, value. Deut/ii. 
 n. The Hebrews made account foi; the paschal lamb ; 
 every eater paid his share of the price. Exod. xii. 14. 
 To put a thing to one's account is to charge it on him 
 as his debt ; or reckon it to him as his good deed. Phi- 
 lem. 8. Phil. iv. 17. To take account, is to search 
 into and judge a matter. Matt, xviii. 23. To give ao- 
 count is to have our conduct tried whether it be rea- 
 sonable and lawful or not. Rom. xiv. 12. Heb.xiii. 
 17. 1 Pet. iv. 5. God giveth not account of his mat- 
 ters; he does not ordinarily inform bis creatures of the 
 reasons and circumstances of his conduct; nor is he 
 under obligation to do it. Job xxxiii. 13. 
 
 ACCURSED. The Hebrew word hherem, and the 
 Greek anathkma, which our version often renders ac- 
 ma-sed, signify things set apart or devoted, and with 
 Jews and Christians marked the highest degree of 
 excommunication. They generally imported the cut- 
 ting off* one from the community of th^ faithftil, the 
 number of the living, or the privileges of society ; atid 
 of a thing from existence and common use. llie 
 cities of king Arad, the seven nations of Canaan, the 
 sacrifices of false gods, were accursed, or devoted to de- 
 struction. Num. xxi. 2, 3. Deut. vii. 2, 26. Exod. 
 xxi. 10, 2U. The Hebrews devoted to a curse such 
 as did not assist in punishing the Benjamites. Judg. 
 xxi 5. Jephthah devoted whatever should first meet him 
 from his house. Judg. xi.29. Saul devoted such in his 
 host as should taste any food before sunset, while he 
 pursued the Philistines. 1 Sam. xiv. 24 Above forty 
 Jews devoted themselves under a curse, if they did eat 
 or drink before they had killed Paul. Acts xxiii. 12, 13. 
 Nothing devoted to the Lord under the form of a curse 
 could be redeemed. Lev* xxvii 28, 29. The wealth of 
 Jericho was accursed; the gold, silver, brass, and iron 
 were, under the form of a curse, set apart to the ser- 
 vice of God. and the rest devoted to ruin. Josh, vi.ifi, 
 19, and vii. 1. The hanged maleftctors were accursed 
 of God; devoted to public punishment, and an emblem 
 of Jesus dying under the curse. Deut. xxi. S3. To 
 promote the salvation of his Jewish brethren, Paul could 
 have wished bimselt accursed from Christ ; not cast 
 into hell, and for ever under the power of sin, and em- 
 ployed in blasphemy of God, but cast out of the church, 
 and made a temporary monument of God's wrath. 
 Rom. ix. 3. Moses, too, js thought to have offered him- 
 self to ruin for the preservation of Israel ; buf I sup- 
 pose he only wished that he might not outlive the de- 
 struction of his people. Exod. xxxii. 32, Haters of 
 Christ and preachers of righteousness by the woil» 
 
AGH 
 
 of the law are accursed. Isa. Ixv. 40. Gal. i. 8, 9. To 
 )ie Anathema, Maranatha, is to be finally separated 
 flrom GtirisC and ihe saints, and devoted to everlasting 
 punishment by him at his seRund coming. The one 
 word is Greek, and the other Syriac, to import that nei- 
 ther Jews nor gentiles shall be excepted. 1 Cor. xvi. 
 22. To call Jesus accursed, is to account him a de- 
 ceiver, and act towards him as such ih our profession 
 or practice, 1 Cor. xii. 3. 
 
 To ACCUSE ; to charge with a crime. Dan. iii. 8, 
 Accusation is the act of charging one with a fault, or 
 the charge itself. Luke xix. 8. 1 Tim. v. 19. Men's 
 thoughts accuse them when their conscience charges 
 their sins on tiftm, and fills them with pain, shame, 
 and fear on account thereof. Rom. ii. 15. Moses ac- 
 cused the Jews in Christ's time; his law pointed out 
 and condemned them for the defects and irregularities 
 of their practice. John v. 45. Satanls the accuser of 
 the brethren before God day and night. Without ceas- 
 ing, he, by his agents, accused the primitive Christians 
 before the civil magistrates ; and towards God, to the 
 world, and to their own conscience, he, in every age, 
 charges the saints with manifold crimes, real 6r feigned. 
 Rev. xii. 10. 
 
 ACELDAMA; a field said to have Iain on the south 
 of Jerusalem, just north of the rivulet Shiloah. It is 
 said to have been the same with the fullers' field, 
 where they whitened their cloth. Isa. vii. 3. It is cer- 
 tain it was the potters' field whence they digged their 
 materials. Its soil being quite exhausted by iheni, it 
 was of very small value. When Judas brought back 
 the thirty pieces of silver, which he had gotten fbr be- 
 trayhig his Master, the high-priest and rulers pretended 
 that it was not lawful to cast it into the sacred trea^ 
 8ury, as it was the price of Jilood, and purchased with 
 it this field, to bury strangers in ; and so it came to be 
 called Aceldama, or Hakeldama, the field of blood. 
 Zech. xi. 12, 13. Matt, xxvii. 8. Acts i. 38. Travel- 
 lers assure us thai it is now covered with an arched 
 roof, and will consume a corpse in two or three days. 
 
 ACHAIA, a country of the Greeks in Europe. Some- 
 times it w^ taken largely, and answered to Gr^cia 
 Proper, now called Livaiia ; but Achaia Proper was a 
 very small canton on the south of Greece, and north ol 
 the Peloponnesus or Morea. Its capital, and only city 
 of note, was Corinth. Gallio was the Roman deputy 
 here when Paul preached the gospel, and founded va- 
 rious Christian congregations. Acts xviii. 1-13. 2 
 Cor. i. 1. 
 
 A'CHAN, or Achar, a descendant of Judah by Ze- 
 rah, Zabdi, and Garmi. At the taking of Jericho, he, 
 contrary to th]?.express charge of Joshua, coveted part 
 of the accursed spoil. Having seized a Babylonish 
 garment, a wedge of gold, and two hundred shekels of 
 silver, he concealed them in his tent. Offended with 
 his crime, and to deter others from secret wicked- 
 ness, God marked his indignation hereat in the de? 
 feat of three thousand Hebrews before Ai, and the 
 slaughter of thirty-six. Pained with grief, Joshua and 
 the elders of Israel rent their clothes, and cried to the 
 Ijord fiir help. The Lord informed Joshua that one of 
 the people had taken of the accursed spoil, and hid it 
 among his stufi"; till the discovery and punishment of 
 which they should have no assistance from him. By 
 the direction of God, the whole assembly of Israel sanc- 
 tified themselves, and prepared for a solemn search on 
 the morrow. The search was referred to the determi- 
 nation of the lot. Firet the tribe of Judah, next the 
 family of Zerah, next the family of Zabdi, and lastly 
 Achan himself was taken. Admonished of Joshua, he 
 candidly confessed his offence, and, it is hoped, truly re- 
 pented of it. The stolen goods were brought and pub- 
 licly exposed to the view of the assembly ; then he and 
 his children, who probably concurred in the theft, and 
 all his cattle, were, for the terror of others, publicly 
 stoned to death, and the dead bodies, with his house- 
 hold furniture, burnt to ashes in the valley of Gilgal, 
 called tVom that event Achor, that is, trouble; and a 
 great heap of stones cast on them. 1 Chron. U. 5-7. 
 Josh. vii. 
 
 A'CHISH, or ABiMELKCH,kingorlord of the Philis- 
 tines of Gath. To avoid Saul's persecution, David re- 
 tired to Gath. The courtiers represented to Achish, 
 Chat this David had killed Goliath, and been celebrated 
 Bs a noted destroyer of their nation. Informed of these 
 htsinuations, David, to secure himself, meanly coun- 
 Ceribited madness. Achish hinted to his servants 
 33 
 
 ACT 
 
 that they had no reason to be afraid, and himself had 
 no need of a fool to make sport to him : he waerea 
 them to expel him from the city. About four years 
 after, David returned to Gath. Achish, the same wno 
 had formerly contemned him, or perhaps hia son, gave 
 him a friendly reception. He assigned him and ma 
 warriors Ziklag, one of his cities, to dwell in. Almost 
 two years after, he required David and his warriors to 
 a^ist him and the Philistines against Saul and the 
 Hebrews : and promised to make them his life-guard. 
 The other lords of the Philistines absolutely refused to 
 allow David and his men to serve in their army. 
 Achish, therefore, discreetly dismissed them to their 
 home. Ps. xxxiv. tit. 1 Sam. xxi. xxvii. xxvni. xxix. 
 
 ACHMETHA. Some think it signifies Ecbatana, the 
 capital or chief city of Media, built by Dejoces or Phra- 
 ortes, and surrounded with a sevenfold wall, of differ- 
 ent colours and unequal height. But perhaps it signi- 
 fies only a strong box or press, in which the old rolls 
 of the Medo-Persian court were deposited. Ezra vi. 2. 
 
 ACHORj^thc valley near Jericho where Acham was 
 stoned. The valley of Achor, being a rest for flocks, 
 and a cU)or of hope, imports that under the gospel, 
 chiefiy during the thousand years' reign of the saints^ 
 the issue of discouraging troubles, and the ordinances 
 and influences of God's grace, shall afford restful pas- 
 ture to his people, and encourage their solid hope of'lhe 
 heavenly bliss ; even as the Hebrews' first encampment 
 in the valley of Achor was, to them a hopeful pledge of 
 their complete' possession of the promised land. Josh* 
 vii. 26. laa. Ixv. 10, Hos. li. 15. 
 
 ACH'SAH, the daughter of Caleb, the son of Jephun 
 neh. To excite some bfave warrior to wrest Kirjath 
 sepher from the Canaanitish giap ts, Caleb proffered Ach- 
 sah as his reward. On these terms, Othniel,her cousin, 
 quickly obtained her. In her way home to her hus 
 band's residence, she alighted from her ass, threw her 
 self at her father's feet, and begged that, as he had nor 
 tioned her with a south, a dry land, he would give her 
 some moist field, abounding with springs of water; he 
 gave her one, or perhaps two fields thoroughly moist 
 Josh, XV. 16-19. Judg. 1. 12-15. 
 
 ACHSHAPH, a city about the foot of Mount Tabor. 
 Joshua conquered the king of it, and gave it to the 
 tribe of AsHKR. In Jerome's time, about 400 years after 
 Christ, it seems to have been a small village called 
 Chf^alus. Josh. xii. SO, xix. 25, 
 
 ACHZIB, a city pertaining to the tribe of Asher. It 
 is thought to have been the same with Eedippa, now 
 Zib,- which stands on the shore of the Mediterranean 
 Sea, about half-way between Tyre and Ptolemais. 
 Josh. xix. 29. There was another city of this name in 
 the tribe of Judah. Josh, xv. 44. The houses, forts, or 
 families of Acftzib were a lie to the kings of Israel ^ dis- 
 appointed them, or proved unfaithAil to their allegiance 
 during the Assyrian invasion. Mic. i. 14, 
 
 To ACKNOWLEDGE ; (1 .) to own, or confess. Gen. 
 xxxviii, 26. (2.) To observe, take notice of. Isav xxxiii, 
 13. (3.) To esteem and respect. Isa. 1x1,9, ICor. xvi.18. 
 (4.) To. approve of. 2 Cor. i, 13. Philem. 6. (5.) To 
 worship, profess, and own as a God. Dan.xi.39. We 
 acknowledge the Lord in all our ways, when in every 
 matter we request and wait for his direction and as- 
 sistance ; when we observe what direction or encourage- 
 ment his word and providence afford us in our affairs, 
 temporal or spiritual, Prov. iii. 6. 
 
 To ACQUAINT, to get a familiar knowledge and in- 
 timacy. Ps. cxxxix. 3. To acquaint one's self with, 
 or accustom to God, is by repeated endeavours to get 
 spiritual knowledge of and intimacy with him. Job 
 xxii. 21. Acquaintance, persons to whom one is fa- 
 miliarly known and intimate. Job xix. 13. 
 
 ACQUIT, to clear from charge of guilt. Nah.i. 3. 
 
 ACRE. The English acre is 4840 square yards, the 
 Scotch 6150 '2-5, the Roman 3200, and the Egyptian 
 aroura 3698 7-8j but the Hebrew tzemed appears to 
 mean what one plough tilled/at onetime. Ten acres 
 of vineyard yielding one bath, and the seed of an ho- 
 met an ephah, imports excessive barrenness ; that the 
 best ground should scarce produce the tenth pirt of the 
 seed. Isa. v, 10. ' 
 
 ACT, ACTION, a deed, particularly a more noted one, 
 Isa. lix. 6, xxviii. 22. Deut, xi; 3. Activity, an alert 
 briskness, attended with wisdom and prudence, in doing 
 business. Gen. xlvii. 6, 
 
 The ACTS of the apostles are an inspired history 
 of their actions and sufferinga at or after the ascensioA 
 
ADA 
 
 of their adored Master. It chiefly relates those of Pa- 
 TBR, Jdrn, Padi., and B\rkabas. It gives us a particu- 
 lar account of Christ's ascension ; of the choice of Mat- 
 thias in place of Judas ; of the efflision of the Holy 
 Ghost at the feast of Pentecost ; of the miraculous 
 preaching of the gospel by the apostles, and the success 
 thereof; and their persecutions on that account, chap. i. 
 to V. ; of the choice of the dedcons, the persecution 
 and murder of Stephen, one of them, chap. vi. and vii. ; 
 of a more general persieciicion and dispersion of the 
 Christian preachers into Samaria, and places adjacent ; 
 of the baptism and baseness of Simon the sorcerer, and 
 the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, 
 chap, viii.; of Peter's raising Dorcas to life, preaching 
 to and baptizing the gentiles of Cornelius's family, and 
 vindication of his conduct herein, chap. Ix. 32-43, x. xi. 
 1-13; of the spread of the gospel among the geuciles 
 by the dispersed preachers, and the contribution for the 
 saints at Jerusalem in the time of a dearth, chap. xi. 
 19-29 ; of Herod's murder of James, imprisonment of 
 Peter, and fearlXil death, chap. xii. ; of the council held 
 at Jerusalem, which cpndemned the imposition of Jew- 
 ish ceremonies, and advised, to avoid offence of the 
 weak, to forbear eating of meats offered to idols, or of 
 things strangled, or blood, chap. xv. The rest of the 
 boolt relates the conversion, labours, and sufferings of 
 Paul, chap. ix. 1-31, xili. xiv. xvi. to the end. It con- 
 tains the history of the planting and regulation of the 
 Christian church for about 30 years. Nor have we any 
 other for 250 years after that deserves our belief. This 
 large gap between inspired history and that of human 
 authority which deserves credit. Providence no doubt 
 ordered, that our faith and practice relative to the con- 
 cerns of the church should stand, not in the wisdom 
 of men, but in the authority of God. 
 
 Luke the evangelist was the penman of this history. 
 He wrote it as a continuation of his liiatory of Christ. 
 The Marcionite and Manichean heretics of the early 
 ages of Christianity utterly rejected it. The Ebionites 
 translated it into Hebrew, grossly corrupting it. Other 
 heretics attempted to obtrude on the Church a variety 
 of forged imitations of it : as Abdia's Acts of the Apos- 
 tles; the ACTS of Peter, Paul, John, Andrew, Thomas, 
 Philip, Matthias, &c. Royal Acts, in the East, were 
 first fhrmed by the king's scribes or ministers, and then 
 enacted by the sovereign. Acts x. 1. 
 
 ADAM. This name was divinely imposed on both 
 the original parents of the human race, to import their 
 earthly original, their comeliness, and affectionate con- 
 junction. Gen. V. 2 ; but it is ordinarily appropriated to 
 the man. On the sixth day of the creation, when Grod 
 had fitted the earth for his residence, he formed man's 
 body of the dust of the ground ; he breathed into his 
 nostrils the breath of life, and endued him with a 
 rational soul, resembling himself in knowledge, right- 
 eousness, and holiness : for his exercise and refresh- 
 ment he placed him in the garden of fiden, to keep and 
 cultivate it. Though his most perfect obedience was 
 due to his Maker, and could property merit no valuable 
 reward, God, in rich condescension and grace, made a 
 covenant with him, importing, that upon condition of 
 hia perfect obedience to every precept ofthe divine law, he 
 and all his posterity should be rewarded with happiness 
 and life, natural, spiritual, and eternal ; but. in case of 
 failure, should be subjected to the contrary, death ; to 
 which he consented. This, to be sure, was the shortest, 
 easiest, and most probable method of securing happi- 
 ness to mankind. Adam too was the fittest person, 
 and lay under the strongest obligations tO perform the 
 condition. To render him the more attentive ; to keep 
 him mindful of his fallible nature, and that his happi- 
 ness consisted only in the enjoyment of God ; to try 
 his obedience in the easiest point of indifference, he 
 was prohibited, under pain of immediate death, to 
 eat the fVnit of a certain trke. 
 
 That same day, God constituted him lord of the fish, 
 fowls, cattle, and creeping things, vegetables, and other 
 things on the earth : the fowls, cattle, and creeping 
 things he convened before Adam, as his vassals ; and 
 Adam marked his wisdom and authority in assigning 
 to each its proper name. None of these animals being 
 B fit companion for Adam, God cast him into a deep 
 sleep, took a piece of liesh or a rib from his sidBj with- 
 out the least pain, and formed it into the body of a most 
 beautiful woman. Her too he endued with a reason- 
 able soul, and brought her to Adam, who received her 
 with the utmost affection as bis wife. There being no 
 C 
 
 ADA 
 
 inclemency in the air, no irregularity in their nature, 
 they went both naked, 'ind were neither hurt nor 
 ashamed. Gen. 1. 26-31, |i. Ps. viil. 4-7. Rom. v. 13- 
 19. That very day, or rather soon after, Satan, Just 
 expelled (torn the heavenly abodes, conceiving the 
 strongest envy at the happiness of mankind, resolved 
 to effectuate their ruin. Sticking at nothing base, he 
 entered into a serpent, the most bimple or subtle of the 
 animal tribe. Thence, findmg the woman all alone, he 
 conferred with her; tempted her to suspect the mean- 
 ing and certainty of the divine prohibition, and to eat 
 of the forbidden fruit. Solicited by her, Adam followed 
 his wife's example, received part of the fruit A-om her 
 hand, and did eat thereof He no doubt hoped for hap- 
 piness, at least impunity, in so doing; but it is quite 
 absurd to imagine that he wittingly threw himself into 
 endless wo from affection to her. - Guilt immediately 
 seized on their conscience, and irregular passions 
 awaked in their soul, they were ashamed of their na- 
 kedness, and supplied fig-leaves fbr a covering. In the 
 cool, or afternoon of the day, they heard the Voice, the 
 WoKD, or Son of God, walking in the garden, and fled 
 to hide themselves amid the thick bushes or treea 
 God called for Adam, and inquired why he fied, how 
 he became ashamed of his nakedness, and why he had 
 eaten of the forbidden fruit } Adam laid the whole 
 blame on Eve, whom, he said, God had given him for 
 an assistant and comfort. Eve blamed the serpent as 
 her deceiver. After passing a sentence of ruin upon 
 Satan and his agents, by means of the seed of the 
 woman ; and of afiliction on the serpent, the instru- 
 ment of his deceit ; of sorrow, painful child-birth, and 
 further subjection to her hushand, on the woman and 
 her female offspring ; God threatened Adam and his 
 whole posterity with a curse on their flelds, with scanty 
 crops, with sorrow and toil, and finally with death and 
 a return to dust. 
 
 The threatening on Satan implied a promise of mercy 
 and redemption to mankind, by the blood of God's Son. 
 God therefore now instructed Adam and his wife in the 
 manner and signification of typical sacrifices. To 
 mark their degrading of themselves to the rank of 
 beasts by sin, and denote their recovery by the imputed 
 righteousness of the great atonement, God clothed them 
 with the skins of sacrificed animals. To testify his 
 displeasure with sin, and prevent-their vain attempts to 
 procure happiness and immortality by eating of the tree 
 of life, God expelled them from Eden, to cultivate the 
 fields eastward, whence their body had been formed. 
 The symbols ofthe divine presence hovered on the east 
 of the garden ; some angels, and perhaps some fiery 
 meteor there placed, rendered it impossible for mankind 
 to re-enter. Just before his expulsion, .\dam had called 
 bis wife EvK, because she was to be the common mother 
 of men, particularly of those appointed to everlasting 
 hfe. Now, he knew her, and she conceived and bare 
 Cain, and soon after Abkl. These Adam taught to sac- 
 rifice to the Lord; butboth in ttieissue proved totheir 
 parents a source of trouble and grief. Soon after the 
 death of Abel, Adam, in the 130th year of his age, haS 
 Seth born to him : he had besides a great many other 
 children. After he had lived 930 years he died. A 
 number of fancies concerning 'him are reported by 
 heathen and Jewish writers ; but he is represented iii 
 Scripture as a covenant-breaker; as a coverer of hia 
 transgressions ; as a source of guilt and death to 
 his posterity ; and as a figure of the promised Mes- 
 siah. Gen. iii. iv. v. Hoa. vll. 6. Job xxxi. 33. Rom. v. 
 12-19. 1 Cor. XV. 21, 22, 45-49. 
 
 Jesus Christ is called the second Adam, because of 
 his similitude to the first. He is in a peculiar man- 
 ner the Son of God, the express image of his peiison, 
 and brightness of his glory. He is a new thin^ created 
 in the earth, by the overshadowing influence of the Holy 
 Ghost. He is the glorious fruit of the earth, the pro- 
 duct of the chief counsels of God, and the ornament 
 and centre of all his works. He is tho head and repre- 
 sentative of his people In the second and last covenant : 
 he is their common parent, who communicates to them 
 his spiritual image, and entitles them to all the fulness 
 of God ; he is their great i>rnphet, priest, and governor. 
 All things without reserve are subjected to him for their 
 sake. Having by his blood regained the celestial para- 
 dise, he resides in it, and cultivates the whole garden 
 of his church ; and hath, and gives men power to eat 
 of the tree of life. Being, by the determinate counstt 
 of God, cast into the deep sleep of debasement and 
 
ADA 
 
 death, tiia'church, in^her true members, was formed out 
 of his broken body and pieced side: divinely is she 
 espoused to him ; and to her he cleaves, at the expense 
 of once leaving his Father in heaven, and now leaving 
 his mother the church and nation of Judah. 1 Cor. xv. 
 32, 43-49. 
 
 Adam, Adamah, Adami, a city j)ertaining to the tribe 
 of Naphtali. It was situated near the south end of 
 the Sea of Tiberias : just by it the waters of Jordan 
 stood as a heap till the Hebrews passed over. Josh. 
 jii. 16, xi;c. 33, 36. Perhaps Adami was a different city 
 firom Adamah, 
 
 ADAMAH, or Admah, the most easterly of the four 
 cities destroyed by fire and brimstone from heaven. 
 Some think the Moabites built a city of that name, near 
 to where the other had stood. Gen. xiv. 2. Deut. xxix. 
 S3, 'i'o be made as Admak and set as Zeboim, is to be 
 made a distinguished monument' of the fearftil ven- 
 geance of God. Hos, xi. 8. 
 
 ADAMANT, the same precious stone which we call 
 diamond. It is the hardest and most valuable of gems. 
 It is of a fine pellucid substance ; is never fouled by 
 any mixture of coarse matter ; but is ready to receive 
 an elegatjt tinge from metalline particles : being rubbed 
 with a soft substance, it shines in the dark ; hut its 
 lustre is checked if, in the open air, any thing stop its 
 communication vrith the sky. It gives fire with steel, 
 but does not ferment with acid menstruums. No fire, 
 except the concentrated heat of the solar rays, has the 
 least impression on itj and even that .affects but its 
 "weakest parts. Some diamonds are found in Brazil ; 
 but those of the East Indies, in the kingdoms of Gol- 
 conda, Visapour, Bengal, and the isle of Borneo are 
 the best. We know of no more than four mines of 
 diamonds in India. That of Gani or Colour, about 
 seven^days' journey east of Golconda, seems the most 
 noted. About 60,000 persons work in it. The good- 
 ness of diamonds consists in their water or colour, 
 lustre, and weight. The most perfect colour is the 
 wliitish. Their defects are veins, fiaws, specks, of red 
 er black sand, and a bluish.or yellowish cast. 
 ;,The finest diamonds now in the world are, thatof the 
 late King of France, weighing 136 3-4 carats; that 
 of the Duke of Tuscany, weighing 136 1-2 carats, 
 and wol-th 195,374^ sterling; that of the Great Mogul, 
 weighing 279 1-2 carats, and worth' 779,244Z. ; that of i 
 a certain merchant, weighing 242 1-3 carats. There 
 is, too, one in the French crowit that weighs 106 ca- 
 rats. The adamant or diamond was the third jewel 
 in the second row of the high-priest's breastplate. 
 Exod. xxviii. 18. Ezekiel's forehead was made like an 
 adamant. ; he was endued with undaunted boldness in 
 declaring 6od*s message to the Jews. Ezek. iii. 9. 
 Wicked men's hearts are as an adamant; neither the 
 threatenings nor the Judgments of God can break, nor 
 his mercies, invitations, or promises melt them, till 
 they be sprinkled with Jesus's blood, and have his love 
 shed abroad in them by the Holy Ghost. Zech. vii. 12. 
 The sin of* Judah wag written with a pen of iron, and 
 pmrit 6/" a diamond : their corrupt inclinations were 
 deep rooted and fixed in their heart, and all their crimes 
 were indelibly marked by God.' Jer. xviii. 1. 
 
 ADAMITES, a sort of heretics of the second age. 
 The author of this sect was one Prodicus, a disciple of 
 Garpocrates ; they assumed the title of Adamites, pre- 
 tending to the innocence of Adam, and called their 
 churches paradise. Community of women was one 
 of their principal tenets; they condemned matrimony, 
 pretending to live in solitude and continency. When 
 any of them were guilty of any particular crimes, such 
 a one they called Adam, and when they expelled him 
 from their assembly, they called it driving him out of 
 E^aradise. This heresy was renewed in these last ages. 
 by one Ficard, a native of llanders, who retired into 
 Bohemia, where he introduced this sect. There were 
 some in Poland and England who^ere followers of it ; 
 and the modern Adamites are said to hold their assem- 
 blies in the night tune, and toi observe these rules 
 strictly. Swear, forswear, and reiieal not the secret. 
 
 ADAR, the 12th month of the Jewish ecclesiastic 
 year, and the 6th of their civil. It had 29 days,' and 
 answered to our February and part of March. On 
 the 3d day of ic the second temple was finished and 
 dedicated. Ezra vi. 15. On the 7th the Jews fast for 
 the death of Moses ; on the 13th they commemorate the 
 fast, of Esther and Mordecai ; on the 14th they ob- 
 serve the feast of Puriu. Est. iv. xi. 17. Qn the 25th 
 34 
 
 ADO 
 
 they commemorate the release of Jehoachim-jJ^^J*^ 
 21. Every third vear there was a second Adaraaaea» 
 consisting of thirty days. ,e Vq\a 
 
 2. AuAR, the son of Ishmael. Gen. xxv. 15. ^^•; -*■ 
 king of Edom. Gen. xxxiv. 39 ; named also UadM 
 1 Chron. i. 50. (4.) The name of a place. Josd-.^^- ;*- 
 
 To ADD. (1) To join or put to. Deut. iv. 2. (SO lo 
 increase. Prov, xvi. 23. (3.) To bestow. Gen. xxx. 24. 
 (4 ) To proceed to utter. Deut. v. 22. They added no- 
 thing to me: they gave me no new information or 
 authority which I had not before. Gal. ii. 6. To add 
 sin to sin, is to continue and become more open and 
 active in the practice of it. Isa. xxx. 1. To add to faith 
 virtue, and to virtue knowledge, &c. is more and more 
 to exercise, and abound In all the graces of the divine 
 Spirit, and the virtues of a holy conversation m their 
 proper connexion. 2 Pet. i. 6-7. To be added to the 
 Lord and to the church, is to be powermily converted 
 and united to the Lord Jesus and bis church, as new 
 members of his mystical body. Acts vii. 14, xi. 24, ii. 
 41 47. 
 
 ADDER, a venomous animal, brought forth alive, not 
 ■by eggs. It is considerably smaller and shorter thau 
 the snake, and has black spots on its back; its belly is 
 quite blackish ; it is often called a viper. We find the 
 word ADDER five times in our translation, 4)ut I suppose 
 always without warrant from the original. Shepiphon, 
 Gen. xlix. 17, is probably the blood-snake, a serpent of 
 the colour of sand, and which lies among it, and, espe- 
 cially if trampled upon, gives a sudden and dangerous 
 bite. Pethm, Ps. Iviii. 4, xci. 13, cxl. 3, signifies an 
 ASP. Txiphmii, Prov. xxiii, 32, signifies that dreadful 
 serpent called the basilisk. 
 
 ADBEEL, the vapourf or cloud of God, the son ofj 
 Ishmael. Gen. xxv. 13. 
 
 To ADJURE. [1.) To bind one by oath, as underthc 
 penalty of a fearful curse. Josh. vi. 26. Mark v. 7. (2.) 
 To charge solemnly, as by the authority, and under 
 pain of the displeasure of God. Actsxix. 13. Matt.xxvi. 
 
 To ADMINISTER, to manage and give out as stew- 
 ards. 2 Cof. viii. 19. Administration, a public office, 
 and the execution thereof. 1 Cor. xii. 5. 
 
 To ADMIRE, to wonder at any thing for its great- 
 ness, excellency, or rarity. 2 Thess. i. 10. 
 
 To ADMONISH; to instruct, warn, reprove. 1 
 Thess. v. 14. The admonition of the Lori is instruc- 
 tion, warning, and reproof, given in the Lord's name, 
 from his word, in a way beconling his perlections, and 
 intended for his honour. Eph. vi. 4. Heretics are to be 
 rejected or cast out of the church, after a first and 
 second admonition, z. e. solemn warning and reproof. 
 Tit, iii. 10. 
 
 ADONAI is one of the names of God. It signifies my 
 Lords,, as Adoni signifies my Lord in the singular 
 number. 
 
 ADQNIBE'ZEE, the king of Bbzek. Just before 
 Joshua entered the land of Canaan, Adonibezek had 
 waged a fiirious war with his neighbouring kings: 
 seventy of them he had taken captives ; and cutting 
 off 'their thumbs and great toes, had caused them, like 
 dogs, to feed on the crumbs that fell from Iiis table. 
 After Joshua's death, the tribes of Judah and Simeon, 
 finding themselves pent up by the Canaanites, resolved 
 to clear their cantons of these accursed nations : among 
 others, they fell upon Adonibezek ; took his capital and 
 made himself prisoner; and cut off his thumbs and 
 great toes : he thereupon acknowledged the just ven- 
 geance of Heaven upon him for his cruelty towards his 
 fellow-princes. They brought him along with them to 
 Jerusalem, where he died about A. M. 2570. Judg. 
 i. 4-7. 
 
 ADONI' JAH was the fourthson of King David, bom 
 at Hebron. When his two elder brothers Amnon and 
 Absalom were dead, and Chileab perhaps weak and, 
 inactive, and his father languishing under the infirmi 
 ties of old age, Adonijah attempted to seize the kingdom 
 of Israel for himself. He prepared himself a magnifi 
 cent equipageof horses and horsemen, and fifty men to 
 run before him: this displeased not his failwr. His 
 interest at court waxed powerflil. Joab, the general 
 of the forces, Abiathar, the high-priest, and others, 
 were of his party ; though Benaiah, Zadok, and Nathan 
 the prophet, and the most of the mighty men, were not 
 To introduce himself to the throne, he prepared a splen- 
 did entertainment at Enrooel: to this he invited all 
 his brethren except Solomon, whom he knew his father 
 had designed for his successor on the throne ; and all 
 
ADO 
 
 u^ greet men of Judah except audi as were in Solo- 
 mon's tntorest. 
 
 While they cEiroua^ at their cups, and wished Adoni- 
 jah a happy reign, Nathan the prophet got intelligence 
 of their designs. Ho and Bathsheba immediately in- 
 formed king David, and applied in favour of Solomon. 
 Adonijah'a opposers were ordered directly to anoint 
 Solomon with the utmost solemnity. Adonijah's party 
 were alarmed with the shouts of applause ; being t^illy 
 informed by Jonathan, the son of Abiaihar, they dis- 
 persed in great terror and amazement. Deserted by 
 his firiends, and sensible of his crime, Adonijah fled for 
 protection to the horns of the altar, probably that in the 
 thrashing-floor of Araunab. Solomon sent bim word 
 tha* ^is life should be safe, provided he behaved him- 
 Eell circumspectly for the future. He came and pre- 
 Bented himself on his knees before Solomon ; and then, 
 it his orders, returned fo his own house. Soon after 
 nis father's death, he made Bathsheba his agent to 
 request, for his wif^, Abishag, the Sbunammite, wiio 
 had been his father's concubine. Solomon suspected 
 this as a project to obtain the kingdom, and perhaps 
 informed otherwise of his treacherous designs, ordered 
 Benaiah his general to kill him. His death happened 
 about a year after his attempt to usurp the kingdom. 
 1 Kings i. 5-^2, ii. 13-25. 
 
 ADON'IEIAM, rising Lord above all. He is simply 
 mentioned among those who returned flrom the captivity. 
 Ezra ii. 13. 
 
 ADONI'RAM, the principal receiver of Solomon's 
 tribute, and director of the 30,000 sent to cut timber in 
 Lebanon, for building the temple and other magnificent 
 structures. 1 Kings v. 14. 
 
 ADONIZE'DEK, king of Jerusalem, A. M. 2554. 
 Being informed that Josbua had taken Jericho and Ai, 
 and that the Oibeonites had submitted to Israel, he en- 
 tered into an alliance with Hoham king of Hebron, 
 Pifam king of Jarmutb, Japhia king of Lachish, and 
 Debir king of Eglon, to attack and punish the Gibeon- 
 ites ; and to deter others fl-om submission to the He- 
 brew invaders. The Gibeonil«s begged the protection 
 of Israel, and quickly obtained it. Joshua encountered 
 the allied troops of the five Canaanitish kings, and 
 ea3ily routed them : hailstones of a prodigious weight 
 killed vast numbers of the flying remains, even more 
 than were slain by the sword. The sun stood still a 
 whole day, till Josbua entirely cut off these desperate 
 opposers of Heaven, The five kings hid themselves in 
 a cave near Makkedah. Its mouth was stopped with 
 large stones till the Hebrews had leisure to execute 
 them. In the afternoon, Joshua, returning from the pur- 
 suit, caused them to be brought out. After making his 
 principal officers trample on their necks, he slew and 
 hanged them on five trqps : at the setting of the sun, he 
 ordered their carcasses to be thrown into the cave where 
 they had lain hid Quickly after, the cities belonging 
 to them, Jerusalem excepted, were taken, and the in- 
 habitants slain. Josh. x. 
 
 ADOPTION is either. (L) Natural, whereby one 
 takes a stranger into his fajnily, and deals with him as 
 his own child: thus the daughter of Pharaoh adopted 
 Moses ; and Mordecai, Esther, In this sense the word 
 is never used in Scripture. (2.) National^ whereby 
 God takes a whole people to be his peculiar and visible 
 church, exercises his special care and government over 
 them, and bestows a mnltitude of ordinances and othet 
 privilegeo on them. This adoption for 1500 years per-' 
 tained to the Jews, they being the only visible church 
 of God on earth. Rom. ix. 4. (3.) Spiritual, in which 
 sinfUl men, by nature children of Satan, disobedience, 
 and wrath, are, upon their union with Christ, graciously 
 iaken by God into the invisible church ; and have spirit- 
 ual communion and intimacy with Father, Son, and 
 Holy Ghost ; and with angels and fellow-saints ; and 
 are loved, taught, governed, corrected, protected, helped, 
 and provided for; and are entitled to his promises, sal- 
 vation, glory, and fulness, as their everlasting inherit- 
 ance. This adoption the saints have received ; and of 
 it, the Holy Ghost dwelling in them as a Spirit of grace 
 and supplication, and their holy conversation, are the 
 undoubted evidence. Rom. viii. 15-17. Gal. iv. 6. Jer. 
 lii. 19. John i. 12. (4.) Glorious, in which the' saints, 
 being raised from the dead, are at the last day solemnly 
 owned to be the children of God, and have the blissful 
 inheritance publicly adjudged to them ; and enter, soul 
 and body, into the i^U possession of it. This the saints 
 now wait for. Rom. viii. 22. 
 
 ADR 
 
 ADORA'IM, "the strmgtk of the sea," a city. 2 
 Cbron. ii. 9. 
 
 ADO'RAM. (1.) King David's general receiver of 
 the tribute. 2 Sam. xx. 24. Whether he was the same 
 with AooNiRA-ri we know not. (2.) ADnKAM,orHADo- 
 ham, king RifiHUBo.v.M'a chief treasurer and overseer of 
 his works. His master sent him to deal with the ten 
 revolting tribes, to reduce them to their allegiance. Sus- 
 pecting him to have been the encourager of their op 
 pressive taxes, or from fUry at his master, they stoned 
 him to death on the spot, 1 Kings xii. 18. 2 Chron, x. 18. 
 
 ADORE. " This word, taken in its literal and ety- 
 mological meaning, signifies properly to carry to one's 
 mouth, to kiss one's hand, m to kiss something, but 
 with a sense of veneration and worship. It is borrowed 
 fi-om the Latin. * If I beheld the sun when it shined, 
 or the moon walkhig in brightness, and my mnmh hath 
 kissed my hand, this also were iniquity ;' that is to say, 
 If I have adored them by kissing my hand at the sight 
 of them. And in 1 Kings xix. 18. 'Yet I have left me 
 seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not 
 bowed unto Baal, and every ^mouth which hath not 
 kissed him.' Ps. ii. 12. ' Kiss the. Son, lest he be angry 
 and ye perish ft-om the way ;' that, is to say, adore the 
 Son and submit to his empire. The word adore in 
 Scripture is taken not only for that worship and adora- 
 tion which is due to Go^ only, but likewise for those 
 nvarks of outward respect which are paid to kings, great 
 men, and superior persons. In adoration of both, men 
 bowed their bodies very low, and often threw them- 
 selves prostrate on the earth, to demonstrate their 
 respect. Abraham, prostrate upon the ground, adored 
 the three angels who appeared to him under a human 
 form at Mamre. Lot adored tham in the same manner 
 upon th€ir arrival at Sodom. It is very probable that 
 neither of them at first sight took them for any other 
 than men. Abraham adored the people of Hebron, 
 adoravit populum terrce, he fell prostrate before them, 
 entreating them to sell him a burying-place for Sarah 
 It is needless to multiply examples of this way of 
 speaking ; they are to be met with in a vast number of 
 places in Scripture." 
 
 ADORN, to deck ; make beautiful 1 Tim. ii. 9. Ho 
 lines's of nature and practice are an adorning. Much 
 care, pains, and attention to the glass of God's word 
 are necessary in attaining it ; and it renders our nature 
 and character truly amiable and glurious. 1 Pet. iii. 4, 5. 
 1 Tim. iv. 9, 10. By a holy conversation we adorn the 
 doctrine of God; practically show to the world the 
 purity, power, glory, and usefhlness of his truths, laws, 
 promises, threatenings. Tit. ii. 10. The church is 
 adorned when her orcUnances are pure and efficacious ; 
 her officers faithful and zealous ; her members clothed 
 with the imputed righteousness of Christ and his sanc- 
 tifying grace. Isa. Ixi. 10. Rev. xxi, 2. 
 
 ADRAM'ELECH and Anamelech were two idols 
 of the men of Sepharvaim. in the Hebrew language, 
 and probably in the Assyrian, the first signified mag- 
 njficent king ; and the last gentle king. In the Persian 
 the first signifies king of flocks; and the last in the 
 Arabic signifies much the same. Possibly both -were 
 worshipped as the preservers of cattle. The^Jewish 
 rabbins tell us, that the first was represented as a mule 
 or peacock; and the second as a pheasant, quail, or 
 horse. It is more probable that the first represented 
 the sun, and the other the moon, which many of the 
 heathens took to be the great rulers of the world. 2 
 Kings xvii. 31, 
 
 ADRAM'ELECH and Sharezer were sons of 
 Sennacherib. It is, possible the former had been 
 named after the above-mentioned idol. Dreading their 
 father's intention to sacrifice them, or conceiving some 
 furious prejudice against him, they murdered him as he 
 worshipped Nisroch his idol, and then fled to the country 
 of Armenia. Isa. xxxvii. 38. 5 Kings xix. 37. 
 
 ADRAMYTI'IUM. (1.) A city on the north coast 
 of Aftrica, westward of Egypt, (2.) A city on tie west 
 coast of Mysia, in Lesser Asia, over-against the isle of 
 Lesbos. It was in a ship belonging to this place that 
 Paul sailed from Cesarea to Myra. Acts xxvii. 2. 
 
 ADRIA. At present the Adria, or Adriatic Sea, 
 comprehends only that sea on the east of Italy, and 
 which is otherwise called the Gulf of Venice; and 
 seems to have taken its name fVom Adria, an ancient 
 city, which stood somewhere In the territory of Venice, 
 on the north-east ,pf Italy : but from Ptolemy and 
 Strabo it appears, that the whole sea adjacent to the 
 
ADU 
 
 isle of Sicily, and even the Ionian or Tuscan Sea on the 
 soutli- west of Italy, was anciently called Adria. Some- 
 where in this sea the ship that transported Paul to 
 Rome was terribly tossed. Acts xxvii. 27. 
 
 To ADVANCE, to raise to a higher station or rank. 
 1 Sam. xii. 6. 
 
 ADVANTAGE. (1.) Prom, gain. Job xxxv. 3. (2.) 
 A fair opportunity to prevail over one ; or actual preva- 
 lence over him. 2 Cor. ii. 11. / 
 
 ADVENTURE, to do a thing by exposing one's self 
 to danger. Judg. Ix. 25. 
 
 ADVERSARY, one who, justly or unjustly, seta 
 himseirin opposition to another; so Fenninah is called 
 the adversary of Hannahs 1 Sam. i. 6. The adversary 
 to be agreed with in the way is not only human op- 
 posers, to whom we ought quickly to be reconciled, 
 but chiefly God, with whom we ought to make peace, 
 by receiving his Son, while we are in the way to eter- 
 nity, lest by death and judgment he suddenly cast us 
 into hell-fire. Matt. v. 25. Luke xii. 58, 59. Satan is 
 emphatically called the adversary. With the most ob- 
 stinate and implacable malice, he sets himself to defame 
 and dishonour God; to reproach, accuse, and harass 
 the saints ; and to ruin the souls and bodies of men. 1 
 Pet. V. 8. 
 
 ADVERSITY, distress and trouble, spirituM and 
 temporal, which withstands and checks our attempts J 
 and like a fliriona wind blows in our face. Ps. x. 6. 
 
 To ADVERTISE, to inform beforehand. Num. 
 Xxiv. 14. 
 
 To ADVISE, to give or take counsel or advice. 1 
 ' Kings xii. 6. 
 
 ADULLAM, a,Tnost beautiful city, and hence called 
 the ghfry of Israel. Some will have it to have been 
 situated in the south-east of the territory of Judah, near 
 the Dead Sea; but it rather appears to have stood in 
 the plain south-west of Jerusalem, near Jarmuth and 
 Azekah. Josh. xv. 35. It had anciently a king of its 
 own, whom Joshua killed. Chap. xii. 15. Near to it 
 David concealed himself from Saul in a cave ; and 
 hither his parents and a number of valiant men re- 
 sorted to him. 1 Sam. xxil 1, 2, &c. Rehoboam rebuilt 
 and fortified it. 2 Chron. xi. 7, 8. Sennacherib's army 
 took and plundered it under Hezekiab. Mic. i. 15. Ju- 
 das Maccabeus and his army solemnly observed the 
 Sabbath in the plain adjacent to it. It was a place of 
 some note about 400 years after Christ ; but is long ago 
 reduced to ruins. 
 
 ADULTERER and Adulteress. (1.) Such men 
 and women as commit fleshly impurity. Ps. 1. 18. 
 (2.) Such as indulge an excessive love for the things 
 of this world. Jam. iv. 4. 
 
 ADULTERY, largely taken, comprehends all manner 
 of unchastity in heart, speech, and behaviour, whether 
 fornication, incest, and all unnatural lusts, tbc. Exod. 
 XX. 14. But strictly taken, it denotes uncleanness be- 
 tween a man and woman, 'one or both of whom are 
 married to another person : thus we must understand 
 it where death is constituted the penalty, and the per- 
 sons were not nearly related. Lev. xx. 10. In case one 
 of the persons was betrothed, the crime and punish- 
 ment was the same as if married. Deut. xxii. 22-27. 
 Reuben's incest with Bilhah is the first act of adultery 
 we read of. Among the heathens it was long held a 
 horrible crime. Gen. xx. 9l For about 500 years, we 
 read of few or no instances of it In the Roman state. 
 Nor does it appear to have been common till the poets 
 represented their gods as monsters of lust. 
 
 God appointed for tbe Jews a method of discovering 
 it, however secret. When a man suspected his wife's 
 fidelity, he warned her to avoid private intercourse 
 with the suspected paramour : If she obeyed not, she 
 was brought before the judges of the place, and the 
 presumptions of her guilt tlcclared. If she continued to 
 assert her innocence, she was tried by the water of 
 jealousy. She was carried to the place oi the tabernacle 
 and temple, and examined before the great council or 
 sanhedrim. If she persisted in her denial, she was 
 brought to the east gate of the outer court, and before 
 vast numbers of her ovni sex, dressed all in black: the 
 priest solemnly adjured her to declare the truth, and 
 represented her danger in drinking the water of jeal- 
 ousy, if she was guilty. She said jcmen, importing a 
 solemn wish that vengeance might light on her if guilty. 
 The priest wrote the adjuration and curse on a piece of 
 parchment or bark : he then filled a new earthen vessel 
 with holv -water from one of tbe^acred basins, or per- 
 36 
 
 AFA 
 
 haps with the water of purification : he mingled tber^ 
 with some dust taken from the pavement o\ i"'^ . 
 nacle or temple; and having read the writing fo "« 
 woman, and received the return of her f ^«"^„C, S 
 he washed out the mk wherewith the adjura on ano 
 curse were written into the mixture of aiia' ^''» 
 water: meanwhile, another priest tore the "PPf*; Pf." 
 of her clothes, uncovered her head, dishevelled ner uair, 
 girt her half-torn garments below her bjea^t, and pre- 
 sented her with about a pound and a half of oaney- 
 iTipal in a ft-ying-pan, without either oil or incense, lo 
 ma?k how disafreeable to God the occasion of thw 
 Sing was. ' The priest who prepared the bitter water 
 then caused her to drink it ; put the pan with the mea 
 into her hand; stirred it a little; and burnt part of it 
 on the altar of burnt-offering. „fi™„^ 
 
 If the woman was innocent, thia dranght confirmed 
 her health, and rendered her fruitftil ; but if guilty, she 
 immediately grew pale; her eyes started out of her 
 head; her belly swelled; her thighs rotted: she waa 
 hurried out of the court, that it might not be polluted 
 with her ignominious death. It is said that her para- 
 mour, however distant, was at the same time affected 
 in like manner ; but in case the husband was guilty ol 
 whoredom, it is pretended that the bitter water had no 
 effect. Num. v. 12-31. 
 
 A woman taken in the very act of adultery was 
 brought by the Jews to Jesus Christ, to try if he woulil 
 ensnare himself by acting the part of a civil judge, in 
 passing sentence against her; or contradict the law of 
 Moses, in dismissing her from punishment. He bid 
 the accuser, innocent of the like crime, cast the first 
 stone at her : their consciences, awakened by his divine 
 power, charged home their guilt, and they went ofl 
 ashamed. Jesus finding that none of them had con 
 demned her, he, to testify that the end of his comin| 
 was not to condemn, but to save sinners, and toinstruci 
 his ministers not to meddle in civil judgments, con 
 demned her hot, but warned her to avoid the like wick 
 edness for the future. John viii. 1-13. 
 
 'i'he divine authority of this history of the adulteress 
 has been much questioned. It is wanting in sundry of 
 the ancient translations, and in not a few of the Greek 
 copies : some copies have it at the end of the 21st of 
 Luke; others at the end of John ; others have it as a 
 marginal note at the 8th of John. Not a few of the 
 Greek fathers appear ignorant of its authority. But 
 the evidence in its favour is siill more pregnant. Ta- 
 tian, who lived A. D. 160, and Ammonius, who flou- 
 rished A. D. 320, have it in their harmony of the gospels. 
 Athanasius and all the Latin fathers acknowledge it. 
 It is found in all the 16 manuscripts consulted by Rob- 
 ert Stephen, in all but one of tbe 17 consuUed by Beza, 
 and in above 100 consulted by Mill. 
 
 Adultery, in theprophptic Scriptures, is oflen meta- 
 phorically taken, and signifies idolatry and apostacy 
 from God, by which men basely defile themselves, and 
 wickedly violate their ecclesiastic and covenant relatioa 
 to God. Hos. ii. 2- Ezek. xvi. xxiii. 
 
 ADUMMIM, a mountain and city near Jericho, and 
 in the lot of the tribe of Benjamin. It lay in the way 
 from Jerusalem to Jericho, and is said to have been 
 much infested with robbers ; and hence, perhaps, it re- 
 ceived its name, which signifies the red or bloody 
 ones. Josh. xv. 7, xviU. 17. Here Jesus lays the scene 
 of his history or parable of the man that fell among 
 thieves. Luke x. 30-35. 
 
 ADVOCATE, a plfeader of causes at the bar of a 
 judge. Jesus Christ is called our Advocate with the 
 Father. By his constant appearance in the presenca 
 of God for us, he renders accepted our prayers and 
 service : he answers all the charges that the law or 
 justice of God, that Satan and our own conscience can 
 lay against us : he sues out our spiritual title to the 
 benefits of 'the new covenant, and procures our actual 
 and eternal receiving thereof. 1 John ii. 1. ' The Holy 
 Ghost is called an cuivocate. In opposition to the sug* 
 gestions of Satan, and of the world and our lusts, he 
 lileadsthe cause of Christ at the bar of our conscience, 
 and insists for his obtaining due honour and property 
 in our heart and life : and by enditing our prayers, and 
 directing and enabling us to prosecute them at God's 
 throne of grace, hp makelh intercession for ua, with 
 groanings that cannot be uttered. John xiv, 26. Gr, 
 Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 AFAR; (1.) At a great distance of time or place. 
 John vUi. 56. Jer. xxxi. 10. (2.) Apparently estranged 
 
AGA 
 
 In affection, indisposed and unready to help. Pa. 
 xxxviii. 11, X. I. (3.) ?fot members of the church, not 
 in a gracious state of'ftiendship and ftllowship with 
 God. Eph. ii. 17. 
 
 AFFECT; to stir up, influence. Lam. iii. 51. Men's 
 ApFBCTioNs are their desires and inclinations : sucli as 
 love, fear, care, joy, delight, &c. Col, iii. 1. Vile affec- 
 tions ^re inclinations to wallow in shameftil, beastly, 
 andunnaturallusts. Rom. i, 26. Inordinate qffeQtimis, 
 or the qffeetioTis of tke Jtesh^ are Irregular desire, care, 
 joy, fear, &r.. that spring from, and lend to gratifV and 
 support, indwelling sin. Col. hi. 5. Gal. v. 24. 
 
 AFFtNlTV, a relation between persona and fkmilies 
 constituted by marriage. Solomon made affinity with 
 Pharaohy by espousing his daughter. 1 Kings iii. 1. 
 Jehoshaphat joijied in qffbiity with' Ahab when he 
 took his sister Athaliah to be the wife of his son Jeho- 
 ram. 2 Chron. xviii. 1. 
 
 AFFIRM; (1.) To maintain the truth of an opinion 
 or report. Acts xxv. 19. (2.) To teach. 1 Tim.i. 7. 
 
 AFFLICT; to distress, vex, pain. Gen. xv. 13. Af- 
 fliction denotes all manner of distress, oppression, 
 persecution. Job v. 6. Exod. iii. 7. Mark iv. 17- When 
 laid on reprobates, it is proper piinisAmmf, aa it springs 
 fVom God's wrath, and tends to their hurt. Nah. i. 9. 
 When laid on the saints, it is fatherly chastisement, 
 springing from God's love to their persons, and is 
 merited by the death of Christ, secured by the new 
 covenant, and works for their good. 2 Cor. iv. 17. 
 When laid on the nncopverted elect, it is wratkjkil in 
 its natare, but overruled to promote their union with 
 Christ. Job xxxiii. The saints are represented as an 
 afflicted people: they, in every age, endure manifold 
 trouble (Vom Gfod, from Satan, the world, and their own 
 luats, Ps. xviiL 27. Zeph. iii. 12. They "fill up 
 what is behind of the afllictions of Christ," and " par- 
 take of the afflictions of the gospel." Though Christ 
 completely endured the wrath of God for them, yet he 
 hath allotted various distresses to be borne by them, as 
 proceeding from his hand; coming in a gospel channel 
 of kindness and love ; as means of conforming to his 
 image ; and borne for adherence to his interests, and the 
 truths of the ^)spel. Col. i. 24. 2 Tim. i. 8. 
 
 AFFRIGHTED, afraip, filled with fear, terror, and 
 dread- Luke xxiv. 37. Deut. i. 7. 
 
 AFRESH; anew; another time. Heb. vi. 6. 
 
 AFTER; (1.) Behind. Jobxxx.5. (2.) Later in time; 
 at the end of. Gen. xxxviii. 24. (3.) According to the 
 direction and influence. Isa. xi.3. Rom. viii.1,4, 13. To 
 inqtdre^fter^ go ajter^ walk after, follow after, is to 
 search, imitate, seek for, serve, worship. Gen. xvili. 
 12. Exod. i. 11. Job x. 6. Deut. vi. 14. Hos. xi. 10. 
 
 AG'ABUS, a prophet whtr foretold the famine that 
 happened in the days of Claudius Caesar, A D. 44- 
 Acts xi. 28. About A. D. 60, he visited Paul at Ce- 
 sarea, and foretold his being bound at Jerusalem. Acts 
 XXL 10. It is said he suffered martyrdom at Antioch. 
 
 A'GAG. It seems to have been a common name of 
 the kings of Amalek. It appears they had a mighty 
 king of this name as early as the times of Moses. Num . 
 xxiT. 7. One of this name^ovemed them in the days 
 of Saul. He was_ extremely cruel and bloody : his 
 sword had bereaved many mothers of their children. 
 Saul, when divinely ordered to cut off that whole 
 nation, spared him, with the best of Che flocks. He 
 appeared before Samuel the prophet with the most 
 delicate aira, expressing his hopes thaf he had no reason 
 to fear a Violent and tormenting death: but the prophet 
 with his own hand, or another by his order, hewed him 
 to pieces before the Lord at Gilgal. 1 Sam. xv. 8, 20, 
 32, 33. Haman is called an Agagite, probably because 
 faewasanAmalekite.andofthe blood-royal. Esth. iii.l. 
 AGAIN ; Ct.) A second time. Gen. viii. 21. (2.) Back- 
 wards. Prov, ii. 19. 
 
 AGAINST ; (1.^ In opposition to. Acts xxviii. 22. (2.) 
 Directly facing. Num. '■ -"■■-•■ 
 Kings xvi. 11 
 
 1. viii. 2. (3.) By the time when. 2 
 
 AGAP.^:^ ** This is a Greek word, and signifies prop- 
 eriy friendship. The feasts of charity, which wore in 
 use among the Christians of the primitive church, were 
 called by this name. They were celebrated in memory 
 of the last supper which Jesus Christ made with his 
 apostles, when he instituted the holy Eucharist. These 
 festival* were kept in the church, towards the evening, 
 afler the common prayers were over, and the word of 
 salvation had been heard. When this was done the 
 Ihithflil ato together with great simplicity and unioii,' 
 
 AGE 
 
 what every one had brought with them ; so that the 
 rich and the poor were nowise distinguished. 
 "After an economical and moderate suppeV, they par- 
 took of tho Lord's body and blood, and gaVe each other 
 the kiss of peace. This custom, so good and laudable 
 m its original, soon degenerated and was abused, St. 
 Paul complains of this in his first epistle to the Corin- 
 thians, chap xi. 20-29. The Jews had certain devo- 
 tional entertainments which had some relation to the 
 agapa we are describing. Upon their great festival 
 days they made (feasts for their family, their IViends, 
 and relations; to these they invited the priests, the 
 poor, and orphans, and sent portions to them of their 
 sacrifices.— These, repasts were made in the temple and 
 before the Lord. And there wefe certain sacrifices and 
 first-lhiits appointed by the law, which were to be set 
 apart for this purpose." 
 
 AGATE, an almost transparent precious stone, varie- 
 gated with veins and clouds, composed of crystal, de- 
 based by a small quantity of earth. It is not formed 
 by incrustation round a nucleus, nor made up of plates ; 
 but seemingly the eflfect of one concretion, and varie- 
 gated merely by the disposition which the fluids in 
 which they were formed gave their djtferently-coloured 
 matter. Agates are excellent for burnishing of gold, 
 and sealing of wax. Some of them have a whitish 
 ground, as the dendrachates or mochoa-stone, the 
 phassachates, and another sort. The hemachates, sar- 
 dachates, &c. have a reddish ground. The cerachates 
 and leontoaeres have a yellowish ground. The sarda- 
 chates is most esteemed. The agate was the second 
 stone in the third row of the high-priest'S breast- 
 plate. Exod. xxviii. 19. The Syrians traded with 
 agates in the Tyrian fairs. Ezek. xxvii. 16. The win- 
 dmvs of the gospel church are of agates : her ministers 
 and ordinances which enlighten her are pure, precious, 
 and diversified in form and gifts. Isa. liv. 12. 
 
 AGE; (1.) Thewhole continuance of one's life. Gen. 
 xlviii. 28. (2.) The time of life when A woman is fit for 
 conceiving of children. Heb. xi. 1 1. (3.) The time when 
 men's natural powers and Ihculties are at their perftc- 
 tion, or near it. John ix. 21, 23. Eph. iv. 13. (4.) Long 
 continuance of life. Job v. 26. Zech. viii. 4. (5.) A 
 period of time, past, present, or future. Eph. 'ii. 5, ii, 
 7. (6.) The people living in such periods. Col. i. 26. 
 
 The duration of the world has been divided by aoeS. 
 The patriarchal age continued 2513 years from the crea- 
 tion of the world to the departure of «hs Hebrews from 
 Egypt. The ceremonial age 1491 years, from the mis- 
 sion of Moses to the incarnation of Christ, Of the 
 Christian age, from the birth of our Saviour, have, ac- 
 cording to the common calculation, elapsed 1832 years. 
 The whole period, from the creation till now, amounts 
 to 5836 years ; but the East Indians reckon it at 
 15,1 15,263. The chronology tdo of the vulgar Chinese, 
 and of the ancient Chaldeans and Egyptians, far exceeds 
 our reckoning. By adding a'hundred years to the age 
 of a great many of the patriarchs before Abraham, 
 prior to the birth of their succeeding children, the Greek 
 version of the Old Testament extends the period before 
 the flood to 2242 years ; and the period thence to Abra- 
 ham's entrance of Canaan to lli)6. It is likely the 
 author or authors of this version, ascribed to the Se- 
 venty, used such freedom with th? sacred oracles, Ihat 
 under pretence of taking the ancient years for months, 
 they might reconcile the longevity of the patriarclui to 
 the common standard of life in their time. Vossius 
 and Pezron have with great zeal attempted to, es- 
 tablish this chronology, under pretence that it tallies 
 better with profane history, and accounts for the mifl- 
 titudes of men in the earlier ages of the world. That 
 pretence is entirely groundless ; for at a moderate cal- 
 culation there might be 80,000,000,000^ persons in the 
 world in the year .of the flood, which was A. M, 1656, 
 The sixteen grandsons of Noah might produce sundry 
 thousands against the building of Babel, even suppose 
 we should place it at the birth of Peleg, in the 101st 
 year after the flood. And if, with the authors of the 
 Universal History, we place it 252 years later, there 
 might be still many thousands more. We have no av' 
 thority for the vast multitudes of men In the early ageo 
 after the flood, but that of Ctesiaa, one of the moat ro- 
 mantic writers that ever breathed. Stillingfleet, in his 
 Origines Sacrm, Bedford, in his Chronology, and 
 Shuckford, in his Connexions, &c., have Bhov\rn how 
 well the chronology of our Bible tallies with such pro- 
 &t6 history As deserves Ci^it. Sir Isaac Newton, In 
 
 37 
 
AGR 
 
 his Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms amended, hns ren- 
 dered it sufficiently probable that the stales mentioned 
 in the history of the Greeks were not by far so early 
 founded as was generally thought. The duration of the 
 Old Testament may be more particularly divided into, 
 (1.) The Antediluvian age, that ended at the flood, A. 
 M, 1656. Gren. v. (2.) The age of the dispersion, con- 
 sisting of 427 years, and ending with the call of 
 Abraham, A. M. 2083. Gen. xi. (3.) The age of so- 
 journing, from the call of Abraham to the deliverance 
 of the Hebrews from Egypt, consisting of 430 years. 
 Exod. xii. 40, and ending A. M. 2513. (4.) The age of 
 the tabernacle, consisting of 480 years, and ending at 
 tbe foundation of Solomon's temole, A.M. 2993. 1 
 Kings vi. 1. (5.) Theag-e of Solomms temple, consist- 
 ing of 424 years, and ending with the burning of it by 
 Nebuthadnezzar, A. M. 3416. (6.) The age of Zerub- 
 babeVs temple, consisting of 588 years, and endmg at 
 the commencement of the Christian, era, which is sup- 
 posed to be two or three years after the birth of Christ, 
 A. M. 4004. 
 
 The duration of the New Testament period may be 
 divided into, (1.) The a^e of seals, ending at the 
 opening of the seventh, A. D. 323. (2.) The age of 
 the preparations for Antichrist, under the four trum- 
 pets, Rev. viii., and ending about A. D..606. (3.) The 
 age of Antichrist, containing 1260 years, besides 75 
 years of extirpation. Rev. xi. 2. Dan. xii. 11, 12. (4.) 
 The Millennium, or thousand years* reign of the saints. 
 If we date the rii^e of Antichrist from the pope's as- 
 suming a universal headship over the church, we 
 hope the Millennium to begin about A. D. 1940, or 
 sooner. But if we date the rise of Antichrist from the 
 pope's commencing a civil lord, about A. D 756, we 
 cannot hope for the beginning of the Millennium till 
 after-A.D. 2016. 
 
 aGtONY, painftil conflict, racking and tormenting 
 trouble, in soul or body. Luke xxii. 44. 
 
 AGREE; (l.).to -bargain with. Matt. xx. 2, 13. (2.) 
 To approve, consent to. Acts v. 40.. (3.) To be like to. 
 Mark xiv. 56, 70. (4.) To conspire, resolve together. 
 John ix. 22, (5.) To be reconciled to. Matt. v. 25. 
 
 AGRIP'PA, the son of Herod Agrippa. He was at 
 "Rome with the emperor Claudius when his father died, 
 A. D. 44. The emperor inclined to bestow on him the 
 whole dominions possessed by his father, but his court- 
 iers dissuaded him from it. Next year the governor 
 of Syria thought to compel the Jews to lodge the orna- 
 ments of their high-priest in the tower of Antonia, 
 under the custody of the Roman guard ; but by th 
 influence of Agrippa they were allowed by the emperor 
 to keep them themselves. A. D. 49, Herod, king of 
 Chalcis, his uncle, died, and he was by the emperor 
 constituted his successor; but four years after that 
 kingdom was taken from him, and the provinces of 
 Gaulonites, Trachonites, Batanea, Faheas, and Abilene 
 were given him in its stead. To these, soon after, Nero 
 added Julias in Ferea, and a part of Galilee on the west 
 of the sea of Tiberias. When Festus was made governor 
 of Jttdea, A. D. 60, Agrippa and his sister Bernice, with 
 whom be was supposed to live in incest, came to Cesa- 
 rea to congratulate him. In the course of their con-, 
 versation, Festus mentioned the affair of Faul's trial 
 and appeal to Caesar. Agrippa was extremely curious 
 to hear what Faul had to say fbr. himself. On the mor- 
 row Festus gratified him and his sister with a hearing 
 of him in the public hall. Paul, being desired by Agrippa 
 to say what he could in his own defence, rehearsed 
 how he was converted from a furious persecutor into a 
 zealous preacher ; and hoW he had, according to the 
 ancient prophets, preached up Ijie resurrection of the 
 dead. Agrippa was so charmed with the good sense 
 and majesty of the discourse, and with (he apostle's po- 
 liteaddress to himself, that he declared he was alnaost 
 persuaded to be a Christian. Paul expressed his ear- 
 nest wishes that king Agrippa, and all the audience^ 
 were altogether such as himself, excepting his bonds 
 and trouble. Agrippa signified to Festus that he might 
 have been set at liberty If he had not appealed to Caesar. 
 Acts XXV. xxvi. 
 
 About two yeg,rs after, Agrippa deposed Joseph Ca- 
 bei, the Jewish high-priest, for the great 6ff*ence which 
 he had given to the people, in the murder of Jamks, the 
 brother of Jude, wbosp distinguished meekness and 
 sanctity were universally respected : and he made Je- 
 sus, the son of Damneus, priest in his room. It was not 
 long after,' when he allowed the temple-singers to wear 
 38 
 
 AHA 
 
 linen robes, as the common priests. He ^^^J^^ 
 awhile the rebellion of the Jews against their «""JJ' 
 superiors. When at last, rendered desperate oy ine 
 oppression and insolence of their gpvernors, th^' openiy 
 revolted, Agrippa was obliged to side with the Romans. 
 After the destruction of Jerusalem he and his sisi^ 
 Bernice retired to Rome, where he died, aged 7U, A. 
 
 AGUE a periodical disease of the fever kind, consist- 
 ing of a cold shivering fit, succeeded by a hot one. It 
 is occasioned by want of perspiration, and is said to 
 be most obstinate in the harvest season. Its common 
 cure is a vomit of ipecacuanha, and afterward repeated 
 doses of the Jesuit's bark. A burning ague is one of 
 the most terrible kind. Lev. xxvi. 16. 
 
 A'GUR, the son of Jakeh, is imagined Ijy some to be 
 Solomon; but Solomon had no reason thus to disguise 
 his name ; nor could he pray against riches ; nor is his 
 style and manner of writing similar to Agur-s, who, 
 under inspiration, uttered the xxxth chapter of the Pro- 
 verbs to his two friends Ithiel and Ucal. In it he pro- 
 fesses his great ignorance of the unsearchable grea^ 
 ness and marvellous works of God; his esteem of 
 God's word, and desire of a moderate share of worldly 
 things. He mentions four kinds of persons very wicked ; 
 four things insatiable ; four things wonderful ; four 
 small, but wise; and four comely in going. Prov.xxx. 
 
 AH, ALAS. - It generally expresses great distress and 
 sorrow. Jer.xxii. 18; butinPs.xxxv.25, andlsa.i. 24, 
 it signifies the same as ■ 
 
 AHA, which denotes contempt, derision, insult. Ps. 
 XXXV. 21. 
 
 A'HAB, the son and successor of Omri. He began 
 his reign over Israel A. M. 3086, and reigned 22 years. 
 In impiety he far exceeded ail the kings of Israel. He 
 married Jezebel, the daughter of Ethbaal, king of Zidon, 
 who introduced the whole abominations and idols of her 
 country, Baal and Ashtaroth ; and vigorously prompted 
 her husband to every thing horrid. To punish their 
 wickedness, God, by the prophet Elijah, first threatehed, 
 and then sent above three years of continued drought. 
 A terrible famine ensued. Charging this to the account 
 of the prophet, Ahab sought for him in his own and the 
 kingdoms adjacent, to murder him.' At last Elijah, by 
 means of Obadiah, a courtier, informed Ahab where 
 he was. Ahab hastened to the spot, and rudely charged 
 him as a trouhler of Israel, The prophet replied, that 
 himself and family, in forsaking the true God, and 
 following Baalim, had brought these judgments upon 
 the people. Hs required Ahab to assemble thp Israel- 
 ites, and all the prophets of Baal, to mount Carmel. It 
 was done; and Elijah, having, by the descent of fire 
 from heaven to consume his sacrifice, demonstrated Je- 
 hovah, not Baal, to be the true God, ordered the people 
 to slay tbe prophets of Baal, to the number of 450 ;, and 
 quickly, after, by his prayers, procured an abundance 
 of rain. 1 Kings xvi. 29-34, xvii. xvili. 
 
 About A. M.,3103, Benhadad, king of Syria, who be- 
 sieged Samaria with a pbwerftil host, sent Ahab a mes- 
 sage, importing that his whole silver, gold, wives, and 
 children were his property. Ahab immediately con- 
 sented. By a second message, Benhadad ordered him 
 to dehver up his silver, gold, wives, and children ; and 
 threatened, that upon the morrow after he would send 
 his servants to plunder the city and palace of every 
 thing valuable. The elders and people dissuaded Ahab 
 from hearkening to this. Hearing of the refusal, Ben- 
 hadad outrageously swore that his troops should, ere 
 long, demolish Samaria, till not a vestige was left. Of- 
 fended with the Syrian pride, God, by a prophet, in- 
 structed Ahab in his measures, and assured him of 
 victory, Ahab ordered his small army of 7000, with 
 232 pages or young noblemen at their head, to irtSrch 
 out of the city at noontide. Benhadad ordered his 
 troops to bring the young commanders directly to him, 
 whatever they intended ; but the Hebrew host still ad- 
 vanced, and killed all that opposed them. Benhadad 
 and his army were entirely routed, and left a prodi- 
 gious booty. This victory was gained by raw, inex- 
 perienced commanders, that it might appear wholly of 
 God". 
 
 The prophet informed Ahab that Benhadad would in- 
 vade his kingdom next spring, and 'advised him to take 
 heed to Ijis steps The invasion took place, with a 
 powerflil host. Ahab, ^sured of victory by the prophet, 
 drew up his small army, seven days successively be- 
 fore the Syrians, and oh the last gave them battle. A 
 
AHA 
 
 hundred thousand Syrians were killed on the spot. The 
 rest fled to Aphek, where the walls, overturned by an 
 earthquake, kiUed 27,000 more. Benhadad threw him- 
 self on the mercy of Ahab, and was kindly received. 
 An agreement was made on condition that Ahab should 
 have all the cities restored that had been taken (torn 
 him and his father, and that Ahab should be allowed 
 to make for his own use market-places^ or rather cita- 
 dels or streetSj for Israelites to dwell in, enjoying the 
 privileges of the city, under their own king and laws, 
 in Damascus. This kindness to a horrid blasphemer 
 and murderer, whom Providence had put in Ahab's 
 power to alay, greatly provoked the Lord. A prophet 
 as he returned home assured him, that since he had 
 Biiflered Benhadad to ^cape, his life should go for his 
 life, and his people for his. . Ahab was at first consid- 
 erably vexed, but the impressionof the prophet's words 
 quickly wore off. ! Kings xx. 
 
 Intending to make himself a kitchen-garden hard 
 by his palace in Jezreel, Ahab demanded of Nahoth to 
 sell him his vineyard, or exchange it for a belter. Na- 
 both absolutely refused to violate the divine law in an 
 unnecessary alienation of the inheritance of his fathers. 
 Stung with tlads reAisal, Ahab went home greatly dis- 
 pleased, threw himself on his bed, and would eat no- 
 thing. Informed of the cause of his disorder, Jezebel, 
 to comfort him, assured him that she would quickly put 
 Bim hito the possession of Naboth's vineyard. By is- 
 suing forth orders to thie elders of the city, and suborn- 
 ing felse witnesses against Naboth, she got him mur- 
 dered, as guilty of blasphemy and treason. Informed 
 of his death, Ahab went and took possession of his 
 vineyard. In his return home to Samaria, Elijah met 
 him, and divinely assured him, that for his murder of 
 Naboth, and seizing of his vineyard, dogs should lick 
 his blood on the spot where, or because^ they had licked 
 Naboth's : that Jezebel, his wife, should be eaten of 
 dogs by the wall of Jezreel ; and the rest of his family 
 have their canasses devoured by the dogs in the city, or 
 wild beasts and fowls without it. Terrified with this 
 prediction, Ahab rent his clothes, put on sackcloth, and 
 mourned for his conduct. To reward his repentance, 
 though not evangelic, God deferred the full execution 
 of the stroke till after his death, in the reign of Jehoram 
 ais son, and perhaps altered some circumstances thereof. 
 1 Kings xxL 
 
 A. M. Sl07, Benhadad not (Ulfilling his treaty in re- 
 ftoring to Israel their property, A hab prepared to retake 
 Kamoth-Gilead, a strong city near the south-east con- 
 fines of Syria, by force. Jehoshaphat happened just then 
 to pay a visit to Ahab, and consented to assist hirq ; but 
 desired that some prophet might be first, consulted, 
 whether the Lord would favour the attempt. Four hun- 
 dred prophets of Baal were consulted. They, as with 
 one voice, assured the kings that the Lord would deliver 
 the cityinto their hands. Suspecting their f^ud, Jeho- 
 ehaphat inquired for a inrophet of the true Grod. Ahab 
 informed him of one Micaiah ; " but," said he, *' I bale 
 him, for he always prophesies evil concerning me." 
 Being sent for, at Jehoshaphat's instance, and con- 
 sulted, he bade Ahab go up to Ramoth-Gitead and pros- 
 per. Ahab, discerning the ironical air wherewith lie 
 spake, adjured him to tell nothing but truth. MicEtzah 
 then seriously assured him that his arn^y should be 
 scattered, and return without him at their head / and 
 that, by the divine permission,) a lying spirit had se- 
 duced his false prophets to entice him to go, up and 
 perish in the attempt. Enraged hereaf, Ahab ordered 
 Micaiah to prison, and there to continue haJf-starved 
 till himself should return in peace. Micaigh replied, 
 that if ever the Lord spake by him he shoul^ never re- 
 turn in peace. To avoid his predicted exit^ Ahab trea- 
 cherously persuaded Jehoshaphat to put oq royal appa- 
 rel, while himself went to the field of bat^Te in disguise. 
 In consequence of this, all the Syrian captains, as di- 
 rected by their master, set upon Jehoshaphat, suspecting 
 fahn to be Ahab. AC last God delivered Jehoshaphat, 
 but Ahab, notwithstanding his precaution, met with 
 his fate. A Syrian shot a random arrow, which, en- 
 tering by the joints of his harness, pierced him to the 
 heart, and made him order his charioteer to carry him 
 out of Che host, for he was sore wounded. The battle 
 continued, and Ahab, bleeding in his chariot, faeed the 
 enemy till flight, ana then died. His army was imme- 
 diately warned to disperse, and shift for themselves. 
 Ahab was carried to Samaria in his chariot, and buried. 
 His chariot aiul armour being washed in the pool, the 
 
 AHA 
 
 dogs licked up his blood, and his son Ahaziah retimed 
 in his stead. 1 Kings xxii. 
 
 2. Ah\d, rhe son of Kolaiah, and'ZEDEnun,the son 
 of Maaseiah, were two felse prophets, who, about A. 
 M. 3406, seduced the Jewish captives at Babylon with 
 hopes of a speedy deliverance, and stirred them up 
 against Jkrbmuu. The Lord threatened them with a 
 public and ignominious death, before suchaslhey had de- 
 ceived j and that their names diould become a curse :■ 
 men wishing that their foes might be made like Ahab 
 and Zedekiah, whom Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, 
 roasted in the fire, Jer. xxix. 21, 22. 
 
 AHASUE'RlfS, or Astyages, the Mede. Dan: ix. 1. 
 He was the son of the brave Cyaxares, who assisted 
 Nebuchadnezzar to overturn the Assyrian empire and 
 ruin tlie city of Nineveh. He succeeded his father on 
 the Median throne, and reigned 35 years ; but did no- 
 thing of importance besides repulsing an inroad which 
 Evil-merodach, king of Babylon, made on his territories. 
 He died A. M. 3444, leaving children, Darius the Mede, 
 his successor, and Mandane, the mother of Cyrus. 
 
 2. Ahasuerus, or Cambyses, king of Persia. He 
 succeeded his father Cyrus, A. M. 3475, and reigned 
 seven years and five months. He had scarcely mounted 
 the throne, when the Samaritans requested him to put 
 a stop to the rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem. He 
 did not, and perhaps could not, formally revoke the de- 
 cree of his father. The building, however, was stopped 
 during his reign. He was notable for nothing but vio- 
 lence, foolishness, and cruelty. His fits of passion 
 often hurried him into downright madness. In the sec- 
 ond year of his reign he entered Egypt; reduced the 
 revolters ; wasted their country ; killed their sacred ox, 
 and carried off thousands of their idols. Here he con- 
 tinued five years, and ruined a great part of his army, 
 in the dry deserts of Libya, in his mad attempt to in- 
 vade Ethiopia ; and daily sacrificed some principal Per- 
 sians to his fury, his own brother and sister not' ex- 
 cepted. Informed that Patizithes the Magus, whoi^ he 
 had left to govern Persia in his absence, had placed his 
 own brother Smerdis on the throne, protending that he 
 was Smerdis the brother of Cambyses, he hastened to 
 his kingdom. It is said he wreaked his fury on the 
 Jewish nation, as he passed their territories. Near 
 Mount Carmel, he mounted his horse with such pre- 
 cipitate rage, that his sword dropped from its. scabbard 
 and desperately wounded his thigh. The wound ap- 
 pearing to be mortal, Cambyses convened his principal 
 nobles, and informed them that his brother Smerdis 
 had been murdered by his orders ; and begged that.they 
 would not suffer the Magian impostor to translate the 
 government to the Medes ; and quickly after expired. 
 That Cambyses is the Ahasuerus, and Smerdis Magus 
 the Artaxerxes of Scripture, who hindered the re- 
 building of the temple, is sufiiciently plain. None but 
 these rul^ in Persia between Cyrus, who gave the 
 edict for building, and Darius, who renewed it. Ezra' 
 iv. 6,7. 
 
 3. Ahasuerus, the husband of Esther. Who ho 
 was is not universally agreed; Scaliger, Gill, and 
 others will have him to be Xerxes, the fourth king of 
 Persia after Cyrus : his wife Amestris they suppose 
 to have been the very same with Esther ; and that the 
 report of her cruelty took rise from her concern in the 
 execution of Haman and his sons, and the death of the 
 70,000 opposers, who were slain by the Jews in their 
 own defence. The authors of the Universal History, 
 Prideaux, and others, will have him to be Artaxerxes 
 Longimanus, the son of Xerxes, who greatly favoured 
 the Jews, particularly in the seventh year of his reign, 
 &c. Ezra vii. Neh. i. ii. ; Esth. ii. 16 ; and ihdeed Jo- 
 sephus calls him by this name. The seventy interpreters 
 and the apocryphal additions to Esther constantly call 
 him Artaxerxes. Atossa, the beloved wife of Darius 
 Hystaspes, according to Herodotus, was never>divorcedy 
 but lived with him till his death ; both she and Aris- 
 tone, his next beloved wife, were the daughters of 
 Cyrus. These hints would effectually command our 
 assent, if we did not remember that Artaxerxes began 
 his reign A. M. 3548: the seventh year of it, when 
 Esther was taken to his bed, behooved to ^e A. M. 
 3555 ; between which and A. M. 3405, when Mordecai 
 was carried captive to Babylon with king Jeholachin 
 (Esth. ii. 5), is an interval oTlSO years. How incredible, 
 that he should be then alive, or capable to manage the 
 affairs of a large empire ! How improbable, that his 
 cousin Esther could be so young as to atesact the king's 
 
AHA 
 
 affection above all the fine beauties of Persia! We 
 are therefore obliged to accede-to the sentiment of the 
 great TJsher, Caimet, &c. that tl\is Ahasuerus was 
 I>arius Hystaspes. He, first of the Persian kin^s, 
 reigned from India to Ethiopia above Egypt ; and was 
 noted for his imposition of tributes, and hoarding of 
 money, Esth. i. I, and x. 1. We should even reckon 
 him tQO late, could we possibly fix upon any before bim. 
 Atossa, the name of his beloved wife, is easily formed 
 from Hadassah, the Hebrew designation of Esther. 
 Herodotas might very easily be' mistaken concerning 
 her lineage, when she long concealed it herself; and 
 the Persians could hardly fail to challenge her as one 
 of their royal blood, rather than assign her to the con- 
 temptible Jews. 
 
 Ahasukrub, if Darios Hystaspes, was a Persian of 
 royal blood, a descendant of Achcemenes, and an attend- 
 ant of Cyrus in his warlike expeditions. Soon after 
 the death of Cambyses, he and six other Persian lords 
 killed Smerdis the usurper. ' They agreed to meet 
 next morning on horseback, at an ajipointed place, be- 
 fore sun rising; and that he whose horse should neigh 
 first should be acknowledged king by the rest. Hear- 
 ing of this agreement, Darius's groom caused his mas- 
 ter's horse to cover a mare in the place by night. The 
 conspirators no sooner met next morning, than Darius's 
 stallion neighed for his mare. The rest immediately 
 alighted, and acknowledged Darius their sovereign, A. 
 M. 3483. To forrify his royal claim, he, according to 
 Herodotas, espoused Atossa the daughter of Cyrns, 
 who had been first married to her brother Cambyses, 
 and aaerward to Smerdis the usurper, and Aristone, 
 her sister. In the second year of his reign, the Jews, 
 encouragedby the prophets Haggai and Zech'ariah, re- 
 sumed the rebuilding of their temple. The Samaritan 
 governors, by means of whom the work had suffered 
 about ninp years'interruption, demanded their warrant. 
 The Jews referred ihem to the edict of Cyrns. The 
 governors informed Darius hereof, and begged he 
 would inquire if such an edict was granted, and 
 return them his orders. Upon search the edict -was 
 found at AcHMETA, among other ancient records. 
 Darius confirmed it, and ordered his Samaritan gover- 
 nors to assist the Jews, if necessary, and to furnish 
 them with every thing needful for sacrifice ; and he de- 
 voted to ignominious death and ruin the persons who 
 should refuse to obey. Ezra v. vi. 
 
 Wheu his empire, containing 127 provinces, and ex- 
 tending from India to African Ethiopia, was fully estab- 
 lished, and his new palace of Shushan finished, he 
 made a very splendid entertainment for his nobles. It 
 \asttiA six months ; at the end of which he mode a feast 
 of seven days for all the people of Shushan. His 
 queen V\shti at the same time feasted the ladies and 
 other women in the like splendid manner. Upon the 
 7th day, Ahasuerus, warmed with wine, and gayer than 
 usual, ordered his principal eunuchs, Mchuman, Biztba, 
 Harbona, Bigthan, Abagtha, Zeihar. and Carcas, to bring 
 queen Vashti to the assembly of the men, for the dis- 
 ylay of her charms. She reftised to obey. Enraged 
 nereat, Ahasuerus, by the advice'of Memucan and his 
 other six counsellors, gave Vashti an irrevocable divorce. 
 A war with the revolting Babylonians, which issued 
 in the ruin of most of them, and the reduction of their 
 walls, employed his thoughts for above two years. He 
 row heartily repented ofhis rash divorcement of Vashti. 
 His servants advised him to search out all the fine vir- 
 gins of his va^t empire, and choose whom he pleased 
 to be her successor. The virgins were collected at 
 Shushan, and after a year's preparation with finespices, 
 were, in their turn, admitted to his. bed. None of them 
 pleased him equally with Esther the Jew. She was 
 made queen in the 7th year of his reign. Whether his 
 'fruitless expedition into Scythia happened during the 
 purification of the women or afterward we know not. 
 No sooner was Esther made queen, than Bigthan and 
 Teresh, two of his chamberlains, resolved to murder 
 the king, disgusted perhaps with his treatment of 
 Vashti. Mordecai informed against them ; the crime 
 was proved, and the traitors were hanged. Just after, 
 Ahasuerus made Hamak his chief minister of state. 
 He, enraged that Mordecai denied bim the honours he 
 desired, obtained an edict to have the whole Jewish 
 nation cut oCf in one day, and.lheir estates confiscated 
 to the king. To prevent the execution, Esther, advised 
 by Mordecai, risked her life in approaching the royal 
 presence uncalled. Melted with affection, Ahasuerus 
 40 
 
 AHA 
 
 life was in no danger; and asked her i^equ • ^^ 
 onlv invited him and Haman to a spIentUQ »> ■ ^ ^ 
 ?h7baSque. he agai„^off„rrf b" whatever sh|asked, 
 to the half of his kingdom. She "."'y ".Sment. 
 would come to-morrow to a second «"'^"hP there- 
 Thatvery night the king could lake no deep •"e'""^ 
 /ore ordered the records of the empire to be read » 
 him. The reader happened on the P^s^^ff °LriaI„r 
 cai's information against the treacherous chamberlainB. 
 Ftoding that Mordlcai had hitherto been neglected the 
 kiTresoved now to reward him. Haman, who had 
 ?^sf entered the palace, to ask leave to hang Mordecar 
 Sn the gallows Which he had PW"^^- "''f„'^»"=^ '"• 
 and asked what was proper to be done to the man 
 whom the king delighted to honour ! Hainan, expect- 
 S°he honour was intended for himself, advised that 
 the man should be dressed in the royal robes, crowned 
 with the royal diadem, mounted on the king s hSrse, 
 while one of the chief courtiers should lead his horse 
 throiiffh the streets, proclaimihg.all along. Thus shall 
 it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to hon- 
 our » The king ordered Haman immediately to serve 
 Mordecai tlie Jew in the manner which he had suggested. 
 
 That very day, at Esther's banquet, the king, lor the 
 third time, offered to grant her whatever she would re- 
 quest, to the half of his kingdom. She then begged 
 he would interpose for the life itf herself and her people ; 
 as, to the king's hurt, they, were sold to be murdered. 
 Informed that Haman was the manager of this hoirid 
 scene, Ahasuerus flew out in a rage, and went to his 
 garden. Returning in a little while, he found Haman 
 at .the feet of queen Esther, begging his life. His pas- 
 sion, it seems, made him imagine that Haman had 
 intended to forc,e the queen, on the bed whereon sne 
 sat at the banquet : he therefore ordered his face to be 
 covered as a signal of death. One of the pages present 
 informed Ahasuerus that Haman had in his house a 
 gallows prepared to hang Mordecai, the preserver of 
 the king's life. Ahasuerus ordered Haman himself to 
 be hanged thereon; and gave Haman's whole power 
 and honours to Mordecai ; and though, according to the 
 Persian law, he could not revoke the decree against the 
 Jewish nation, he allowed Mordecai and Esther to write 
 to all the provinces, that the Jews should stand up in 
 their own defence, and in such manner as tended to 
 discourage the heathen ftom attempting the massacre. 
 Esth. i. ix. 
 
 Soon after Mordecai became his chief minister, Aha- 
 suerus laid a tax on his inland territories, and on that 
 part of Lesser Asia and the islands which belonged to 
 him. I About A. M. 3495 he invaded India, and obliged 
 the inhabitants to pay him yearly 366 talents of silver. 
 He had fi-equent disputes with the Greeks in Lesser Asia, 
 and with the Athenians and others in Europe, which 
 generally issued to his loss and disgrace. A little be- 
 fore his death, the Egyptians revolted from his yoke. 
 He died A. M. 3619, after a reign of 36 years, and was 
 succeeded by Xerxes, his son. 
 
 AHAVA, a petty river of Chaldea, or rather Assyria. 
 Here Ezra, with his attendant Jews, observed a solemn 
 f^t, for direction and success in their return to Jndea. 
 Ezra viii. 15-21. 
 
 A'HAZ, ihe son of Jotham, king of Judah. About 
 the 10th year of his age he espoused' Abijah, the daugh- 
 ter of Zechariah, by whom he had his son Hezekiatl, 
 about a year after. At twenty years of age, Ahaz be- 
 came heir to the crown, A. M, 3265, and reigned 16 
 years; In imitation of the kings of Israel, he abandoned 
 himself to the most abominable idolatries. One of his 
 sons he sacriflced to the idol Moloch ; and perhaps 
 caused the rest to pass through the fire, Ibr lustration. 
 He did not merely connive at the people's offering 
 sacrifices in high places, as sundry of his predecessors 
 had done; but himself ordered sacrifices and incense 
 to be offered in hi^h places, hills, groves, and under 
 
 freen trees. Towards the endof his father's reign, the 
 yrians under Bezin, and the Israelites under Pekab) 
 had begun to harass Judah. Observing Ahaz to he a 
 weak prince, they agreed to dethrone him, and make a 
 son of Tabeel, their deputy, king in hisstead. Theirar- 
 mies invaded his kingdom all at once. He and his 
 people were seized with the utmost consternation. The 
 prophet Isaiah assured him that none of their projects 
 should prosper ; and that since the Messiah was not 
 yet come, there was no reason to fear the departure ol' 
 the sceptre fVom Judah. Isa. vii. 
 
AHA 
 
 This stroke was diverted ; but Aliaz proceeding from 
 evil to worse, the two kings made a fresh attack upon 
 him. Eezin marched to Elath, a noted seaport on the 
 Ited Sea, and peopled it with Syrians. Fekah attacked 
 Ahaz's army, and killed 120,000 of them in one day, 
 bcsideij Maaseiah hia son, and carried off 200,000 pris- 
 oners, men, women, and children. Moved with the 
 remonstrance of Oded the prophet, the princes of Israel, 
 Aaariah, Berechiah, Jehizkiah, and Amasa, persuaded 
 the troops to disniiss their prisoners ; and they returned 
 them back, with no small tokens of humanity. Mean- 
 while the Gdoniites, from the south, ravaged the country, 
 and carried off a number of the people for slaves. The 
 Philistines, from the west,invaaed the low country ad- 
 jacent to their territories, and the south ; and toolc 
 Bechshemesh, Ajalon, Gederiith, Shocho, Timnah, and 
 Gimzo, and peopled them with a colony of their nation. 
 
 In his distress, Ahaz grew more and more wicked : 
 he sought not the Lord; but stripping the temple and 
 city of all the gold he could find, be sent it for a present 
 to Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria; he surrendered 
 himself bis vassal, and begged his assistance against 
 his enemies. By cutting off the Syrians, (hat were a 
 barrier against the eastern powers, and by imposing on 
 his kingdom a tribute, Tiglath-pileser raiher hurt than 
 helped him. Ahaz went to Damascus, to congratulate 
 the Assyrian monarch on his victory over Syria : he 
 there observed an idoIUrous attar, which mightily 
 suited his taste : he sent off a plan of it to Urijah, the 
 high-priest, to form one similar. Urijah had it finished 
 befbre Ahaz returned to Jerusalem. Ahaz ordered it to 
 be placed in the room of the brazen altar erected by 
 Solomon ; and to offer all the sacrifices thereon. To 
 gratify the king of Assyria, who it seems returned him 
 his visit, he turned about the royal entrance to the 
 court nf the temple ; he look away the covert of the 
 Sabbatli, where it seems the priests stood to read the 
 law, or the royal family to hear It : he disgraced the 
 brazen lavers and sea, by removing their pedestals, and 
 setting them on the earth, or upon a pavement of stone. 
 Proceeding in his wickedness, he sacrificed to the idols 
 of Syria, who, he imagined, had been the authors of 
 his calamities, in order to render them more favourable : 
 be broke in pieces the sacred vessels ; he shut up the 
 gates of the temple, and erected altars in every corner 
 of Jerusalem and city of Judah, for burning of incense. 
 He died in the 16[h year of his reign, and was buried 
 in Jerusalem ; but had not (he honour of interment in 
 the royal tombs. 2 Kings xv. 37, xvi. 2 Chron. xxviii. 
 ba. vii. 
 
 AHaZT'AH, the son of Ahab. He was made his 
 father's associate in power when he went to (he war 
 at Ramoth-Gilead ; and reigned about a 3'ear alter his 
 death. He imitated his parents in the worship of Baal 
 and Ashtaroth, and every other crime. He and Jeho- 
 shaphat fitted out a fleet at Ezion-geber, to trade to Ophir 
 (br gold; a storm dashed their ships to pieces, almost 
 in. their going out from the harbour. Ahaziah intended 
 to flt out a second fleet; but J(£iiosha.phat refused (o 
 have any concern "therein. The Moabites, who till 
 now bad continued tributary to the ten tribes, revolted, 
 and refused their yearly tribute of sheep. Ahaziah 
 was rendered incapable to reduce them. Falling from 
 one of his windows, or from the balcony of his hftuse, 
 he was mortally hurt, and sickened. He sent messen- 
 gers to Baalzebub, the idol god of Ekron, to inquire if 
 he should recover. Elijah met the messengers, and 
 asked them if it was for want of a God in Israel their 
 master had sent them to inquire of Baalzebub? He 
 moreover assured them, that, for this reason, he should 
 certainly die of his disease. They returned and re- 
 ported to the king what they had heard. By the tokens 
 they gave, he quicldy perceived it had been Elijah who 
 had met them : he ordered a troop of bis forces to 
 fetch him immediately: the captain of the band ad- 
 dressed Elijah too rudely: at his desire, fire from 
 heaven consumed »ie captain and his troop, A second 
 troop was sent on the same errand : their captain be- 
 ftaving with the haughty airs of his fellow, he and hia 
 company of fifty werein like Aianner consumed. As 
 both companies were idolaters, they deserved this treat- 
 ment. A third troop was sent : warned by the fate of 
 his brethren, this captain addressed the prophet with 
 reverence and awe, and begged him to spare his and 
 his soldiers' lives. It was done, and Elijah went along 
 with them : entering the chamber of Ahaziah, he boldly 
 assured him, that for his orders to consult Baalzebub, 
 
 AHI 
 
 the idol of Ekron, he should certainly die of this di« 
 temper. Nor was it long before he expired ; and hW 
 brother Jehoram reigned in his stead. 1 Kings xxii. 49, 
 2 Chron. xx. 36, 37. 2 Kings i. 
 
 Ahaziah, Az^riah, or Jkhoahaz, the grandson of 
 Jehoshaphat, and son of Johoram, and Athaliah the 
 daughter of Ahab. In the 22d year of his age, and the 
 42d of the royalty of his mother's family, he succeeded 
 his ftirher on the throne of Judah. By the advice of 
 his mother Athaliah, he walked after the pattern of 
 Ahab his grandfather, worsliipping Baalim and Aslita- 
 roth; and required his subjects to do so. He had 
 scarce reigned one year, when he repaired to Jezreel,to 
 visit Jehoram, king of Israel, his uncle, who had re- 
 turned thither from Ramoth-Gilead, to be healed of his 
 wounds. At that very time, Jkhu, the destroyer of the 
 house of Ahab, came (o cut off Jehoram. Knowing 
 nothing of his intentions, Jehoram and Ahaziah went 
 out to meet him. Jehoram was immediately struck 
 dead by an arrow ; and Ahamh fied to Samaria and 
 hid himself : on search, he was found by a party which 
 Jehu detached afler him. It seems they brought him 
 back part of the way to Jezreel ; but at Gur, near 
 Ibleam, a city of the Manassites, they, by Jehu's orders, 
 gave him his death-wounds. His own servants post- 
 ing away with htm in his chariot, till iheyicame to 
 Meglddn, he died there, and his corpse was thence car- 
 ried and interred in the royal sepulchres at Jerusalem. 
 About the same time, 42 of his brethren, or rather 
 nephews, his brethren being all before slain by the 
 Arabians, had gone to visit Jehoram. These Jehu in- 
 volved in the common ruin of the house of Ahab. 
 What children or friends remained lo Ahaziah were all, 
 except JiiABH, nmrdered by his mother, about the same 
 time. Ahaziah, his son Joash, and his grandson Ama- 
 ziah are excluded from Matthew's genealogy of Christ. 
 Such ruin and shame were the consequence of. lehosha- 
 phat*8 marrying his son into (he wicked fhmilyof Ahab. 
 /jet pafents and others observe, 2 Kings viii. 24-29. ix. 
 27-29. X. 12-14, xi. 1. 2 Chron. xxii. 
 
 A'HI, my brotlier, the son of Shamer. 1 Chron. vii. 34. 
 (2.) The son of Abdiel. 1 Chron. v. 15. 
 
 Alir AH, JehovaIVs brother, one of Solomon's scribes. 
 1 Kings iv. 3. 
 
 AHIE'ZER, brother of help, a prince of the trllie of 
 Dan. Num. 1. 12. 
 
 AHIHUD, brother of vanity, a prince of the tribe of 
 Asher. Num. xxxiv. Sj. 
 
 AHI' JAH, a prophet of the Lord, who dwelt at Shlloh. 
 Perhaps it was he who encouraged Solomon while 
 building the temple, and who threatened him with the 
 rent of his kingdom afler his sbamefXil fhU. 1 Kings 
 vi. 11, xi. 6. Meeting with Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, 
 in a field, he rent his garment into twelve pieces, ana ' 
 gave him ten of them, as a token that he should be 
 king over ten tribes of Israel. About twenty years 
 after, Jeroboam's only pious son tMl sick. Fearing to 
 go himself, Jeroboam sent his wife in disguise, to con- 
 sult Ahijati whether he should recover. She, according 
 to the manner of the times, carried to the prophet a 
 present of ten loaves, some cracknels, and a cruise of 
 honey. Though blind,, by reason of age^ Ahijah, in- 
 structed of God, told the queen at her entrance, that 
 he knew who she was. He assured her (hat her dis- 
 tressed son should die on her return, and that the rest of 
 her family should have a miserable and ignominioua 
 end. 1 Kings xi. xiv. Ahijah wrote,part of the history 
 of Solomon's reign. 2 Chron. ix. 20. 
 
 AHI'KAM, the son of Shaphan, and father of Gkda- 
 LiAH. He was one of the princes of Judah ; and was 
 sent by Josiah to consult Huldah concerning the 
 threatenings of God against the nation fortheirwlcked- 
 ness. 2 Kings xxii. 13. He mi|[htily exerted himself to 
 protect Jeremiah's life. Jer. xxvi. 24. 
 
 AHI LVD, brother bom, felher of Jehoshaphat, Da 
 vid's recorder. S Sam. vii. 16. 
 
 AHIM'AAZ, the son and successor of Zadok, the 
 high-priest. He and Jonathan the son of Abiathar 
 performed a very important service for David during 
 the progress of Absalom's rebellion. Their parepts 
 and Hushai, all f^st friends of David, continuing in Je< 
 rusalem, unsuspected by Absalom, the two young men 
 waited near Enrogel, without the city, to convey pfoper 
 information to the King. Informed from Hushai, by 
 means of a maid, what had passed in Absalom's privy 
 council, they posted bff to inform David. .Iplbrmed 
 hereof by a young man who had seen them, Absalom 
 
 41 
 
AHI 
 
 detached a party to pursue and apprehend th^m. To 
 avoid these pursuers, Ahimaaz and Jonathan retired to 
 a firiend's house in Bathurim. The man had a deep 
 well in his court : thither they went down ; while the 
 mistress spread a cover qn the well's mouth, and laid 
 ground corn thereon. Her work was scarce finished, 
 when the pursuers came up in quest of them. The 
 'mistress affirmed they were gone. The pursuers, not 
 finding them, returned to Jerusalem. The young 
 priests then finished their course to king David, and 
 informed him of the counsel of the rebels, and that 
 Hushai advised him to pass the Jordan with ihe utmost 
 expedition, that he might be out of their reach. 
 
 Not long after, Absalom's troops were entirely routed. 
 Ahimaaz's importunity prevailed with Joab to allow 
 him to run with the tidings to David. Running by the 
 way of the plain, he eame up before Cushi, whom 
 Joab had sent off before him. When the sentinel of 
 Mahanaim warned David of the approach of a single 
 junner, the king immediately concluded that he brought 
 -tidings; for if the army had been broken, the people 
 would have come flying in crowds. When Cushi had 
 come within night, and Ahimaaz was discerned who he 
 Was, David suggested that as he was a good man, he 
 hoped he brought agreeable tidings. Ahimaaz came 
 up and informed the king that all was well ; and falling 
 down at his feet, blessed the Lord who had cut ofif his 
 enemies. David asked if Absalom was safe. Ahi- 
 maaz prudently, if truly, replied, that just before he 
 and Cushi were sent off, he saw a great tumult, but 
 knew not what it meant. He stood bytill Cushi came 
 up, and plainly informed the king of Absalom's death. 
 Some years after, Ahimaaz succeeded his father in the 
 high-priesthood, and was succeeded by his son Aza- 
 riah. 2 Sam. xv. B7, 36, xvii. 15-22, xviii. 19-32., 1 
 Chfon. vi. 8, 9. 
 
 AHIM'ELECH, the son of Ahitub, great-grandson 
 of-^Eli, and brother of -Ahiah, whom he succeeded in 
 the office of high-priest. During the government of 
 Saul, he, with a number of other priests, along with 
 the tabernacle, resided at Nob. To him David repaired 
 in his flight from Saul's court, and representing that 
 Saul had sent him and his attendants on a most press- 
 ing errand, which required the utmost despatch, 
 begged he would grant them some food. Ahimelech 
 assured him that he had none but shew-bread, which 
 was allowed only to the priests, but which he believed 
 David and his servants might eat, if for any due space 
 they had abstained from women. David assured him 
 they had touched none for at least three days. Ahime- 
 lech gave them some loaves. David further asked of 
 him a sword or spear. Ahimelech gave him the sword 
 of Goliath, which had been hung up in the tabernacle 
 for a trophy. 
 
 Doeg, the Edomite, the chief of Saul's herdmen, 
 happened to be waiting at the tabernacle upon some pu- 
 1'ification, and witnessed the whole. When Saul was 
 afterward complaining to his servants, that none of 
 them were affected with his misfortunes, nor disposed 
 to inform him of David's treasonable plots, Doeg related 
 what he had witnessed at Nob. Ahimelech, and 84 
 other priests, were immediately ordered to appear be- 
 fore Saul. He rudely demanded of them, why they 
 had conspired with David against him, and had given 
 him provisions and arms, and had inquired of the Lord 
 in his favour. Ahimelech meekly replied, that he al- 
 ways took David, the king's son-in-law, to be one of 
 his best fl-iends ; that he had all along prayed for him, 
 and knew nothing of any rupture between them. Re- 
 gardless of this sufficient vindication, Saul sentenced 
 Ahimelech and all his relations to death. He ordered 
 his guards immediately to butcher the 85 priests that 
 were present. They declined the horrid and murderous 
 task: but Doeg, on a call, slew them to a man. A 
 party was immediately sent, pi-obably under the direc- 
 tion of Doeg, to murder every man, woman, child, and 
 the very cattle of Nob, the city of the priests. These 
 infernal orders were so punctually executed, that none 
 but Abialhar, Ahimelech's son, who fled to David, 
 escaped. This happened about A. M, 2944, and was 
 part of the terrible vengeance that pursued the family 
 of Ell, for his indulging his sons in their profaneness. 
 1 Saiifi. xxi. xxii. ii. 27-^6. 
 
 Ahimelech, or Abimelech, the son of Abiathar. 
 
 He and Zadok, whom Saul had made high-priest after 
 
 the murder of the former Ahimelech, were second 
 
 pnests or sagans, about the latter end of the reign of 
 
 42 
 
 AHO 
 
 king David. Before him and many other persons of 
 note, Shemaiah the scribe wrote down the oraer^ ""*J 
 divisions of the priests, singers, and Leyjtes,^^ "ley 
 cast their lots for their turns of service ^n ^he lempie 
 of God. 1 Chron. xxiv. 3, 6, 31, xviu. lo. ^ »»"». 
 
 AHIN'OAM, brother's hemty^ one of Saul's wives. 
 
 AHI'O, his brother, son of Ablnadab. 2 Sam. vi. 3. 
 
 A son of Beriah. 1 Chron. viii. 14. -n^^i^^j^ 
 
 AHI'RAM, brother of crafts, a son of wenjamui 
 
 AHIS'AMACH, brother of support, the father of 
 Aholiab. Exod. xxxi. 6. 
 
 AHISH'AHAR, brother of the motning, the nephew 
 of Benjamin. 1 Chron. vii. 10. , .o ^ 
 
 AHVSHiLR, brother of the prince, a Txxier of Solomoa'B 
 
 house. iKingsiv. 6. „„.,,.. *i. * -v * 
 
 AHITHOPHEL, a native of Giloh in the tnhe of 
 Judah He was so renowned a statesman and coun- 
 sellor, that his advice was ordinarily received as an 
 oracle of God. Disgusted with David, for his defile- 
 ment of Bathsheba, who is said to have been his grand- 
 child, or rather for some other reason unknown to us, 
 he, to the no small vexation of David, early revolted to 
 Absalom's party. David, by prayer, begged his God to 
 confound his counsels, and advised Hushai to join Ab- 
 salom in appearance, and to oppose himself to Ahitho- 
 phel's advice. Ahithophel first advised Absalom pub- 
 licly to defile ten of his father's concubines that had 
 been left to keep the house. This, he averred, would 
 manifest the breach between him and his father to be 
 irreconcilable, and so attach his party more firmly to 
 his interest. In compliance with this horrid and shame- 
 ful advice, Absalom, in a tent spread on the top of the 
 house, defiled the women in sight of his followers. 
 Next Ahithophel advised that 12,000 chosen forces 
 should be given him that very night, and he would pur- 
 sue after David, and slay him ere he recovered his ' 
 fright ; and then all his party would be scattered, an^ 
 never more come to a head. Absalom and his princes 
 mightily extolled this proposal, and indeed nothing 
 could more efffectually compass their ends. 
 
 But Hushai's mind being asked, he replied, that how- 
 ever sensible and prudent Ahitftophel's proposal might 
 be in itself, it was not suited to the present occasion. 
 To persuade them of this, he di6j)layed in the most 
 striking manner what mighty heroes David and 
 his attendants were; that himself was too prudent to 
 lodge all night with his friends, but would be hid in 
 some pit; that he and his party being so valiant, and 
 besides enraged and desperate, it was hard to say what 
 slaughter they might make of Ahithophel's 12,000 men in 
 the night, and what terror might seize Ahithophel him- 
 self; and so a small' loss at first, magnified by report, 
 might discourage the whole party, and ruin it before it 
 was firmly established. Hushai therefore proposed, that 
 every Hebrew able to bear arms should be assembled ; 
 that Absalom himself should take the honour of com-; 
 manding this prodigious host, and fall upon his father 
 as the dew falls on the ground, quite overwhelm him 
 with numbers, and even draw the city whither he might 
 flee with roj)es into the adjacent river. This humorouB^ 
 proposal, designed for their ruin, so gratified the pride 
 of Absalom and his nobles, that they preferred it to that 
 of Ahithophel. Ahithophel, partly from a proud indig- 
 nation that his advice was not followed, and perhaps 
 partly from foresight that Hushai's measures effectu- 
 ally tended to reinstate David, saddled his ass, rode 
 home to Giloh, ordered the affairs of his family, and 
 then hanged himself. 2 Sam. xv. 12, xvi, 20, xvii. 
 
 AHl'TUB, the son of Phineas, and brother of Ichabod. 
 His father being slain in that unhappy engagement in 
 which the ark of God was taken by the "Philistines, he 
 succeeded Eli his grandfather in the high'-priesthood, 
 executed that office under Samuel, and was succeeded 
 by his sons, first Ahiah, and then Ahimelech. 1 Sam. 
 xiv. 3. There were besides two Ahitubs, both fathers 
 of Zadoks, and descended of Eleazer. But it does not 
 appear that the first of them could execute the office of 
 high-priest. 1 Chron. vi. 8, 11. 
 
 AHI'LA, brother to me, the father of Zabad. 1 Chron. 
 xi. 41. 
 
 AHO'LAH and Aholibah, two felgndd names, where- 
 by the prophet Ezekiel represents the kingdoms of 
 Israel and Jadah: the first, sigiii^rig a tenty denotes 
 Samaria and the ten tribes; thd^^nd, signifying my 
 f 
 
AIJ 
 
 HtU is in ker, denotes Jerusalem and her subjects. 
 Both are represented as of EgTOtian extraction, because 
 of the Hebrews sojourning in Egypt, and as prostituting 
 themselves to the Egyptians and Assyrians, imitating 
 their idolatries, aud relying on then- help. For .which 
 reason, the Lord threatens to make these very people 
 their oppressora, and the means of their captivity and 
 cruel servitude. Ezek. xxiii. 
 
 AHO'LIAB, tke tabernacle^ or brightness of my 
 fathery the son of Ahisamach., Exod. xxxi. 4. 
 
 AHOLIB'AMAH, my tent^ ot famous mansion, the 
 wife of Esau. Gen. xxxvi, 2. 
 
 AHUZ'ZATH, a IViend of the second Abtmelbch, 
 "Who reigned at Gerar, and who with Phicol attended 
 him when he came to establish an alliance with Isaac. 
 The Chaldaic Targum, and such versions as follow it, 
 render tbis name a company of friends. Gen. xxvi. 26. 
 
 AI, AiATH, AiJA, Hai, a city about nine miles north- 
 east of Jerusalem, and one eastward of Bethel. Near 
 it Abraham some time sojourned, and built an altar. 
 Gen. xii. 8, xiii. 3. After the taking of Jericho, Joshua 
 sent spies to view Ai : they represented it as improper 
 to seud above 3000 chosen men to attack so small a 
 place, and no more were sent. To punish the trans- 
 gression of AcHAN, ihey were divinely permitted to 
 suffer a repulse, and thirty-six of them were slain. The 
 expiation of that crime being finished in the death of 
 its author, Joshua, according to the direction of God, 
 marched to attack that city. Two bodies, one of 25,000 
 and another of 5000, he placed in ambuscade : he him- 
 self, with the main army, openly marched towards the 
 walls. The kmg of Ai, proud of his late inconsiderable 
 success, sallied forth against the Hebrews ; they re- 
 treated, as in flight, till they had drawn the men of Ai 
 and their assistants of Bethel into the open plain. 
 Joshua, then raising his shield on the top of his spear, 
 gave the appointed signal to the fbrces that lay in am- 
 bush on the other side of the city : they immediately 
 rushed in, and set it wholly on fire. This done, they 
 came up with the rear of the Canaanites, wlule Joshua 
 and his forces cumed on their front, and enclosing them, 
 cut them to pieces, without suffering one to escape. 
 The king was taken prisoner, and brought to Joshua. 
 After the inhabitants of this city were utterly destroyed, 
 and the city burnt to^ ruins, himself was hanged, and 
 before sunset taken down, and his corpse thrown Into 
 the entrance of the city, and a heap of stones raised 
 over it. The work of the day was finished with ttje 
 Hebrews' division of their spoil. Ai was some time 
 alter rebuilt by the Benjamites, and long after taken by 
 Sennacherib. Josh, vii, tiU. Isa.x. 28. It was rebuilt 
 after the captivity in Babylon. Neh. xi. 31. 
 
 2. Ai, a city of the country of Moab, taken and pil- 
 laged by the Chaldeans. Jer. xlix. 3. 
 
 To AID ; to help, assist. Judg. ix. 24. 
 
 AI' JALON. (1.) A city of the tribe of Dan, assigned 
 to the Levites descended of Kobath, but the Amorites 
 kept possession of it. It stood between Timnah and 
 Biethshemish. It appears to have been taken by Uzzjah, 
 or some other potent king of Judah : it was wrested 
 from them by the Philistines under Ahaz. Josh. xix. 42, 
 xxi. 24. Judg. i. 35. 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. Perhaps it 
 was here that Saul's army stopped their pursuit of the 
 routed Philistines. 1 Sam. xiv. 31. (2.) A city in the 
 tribe of Benjamin, about three miles eastward of Bethel. 
 It was fortified by Rehoboam. 2 Ghron. xi. 10. (3.) A 
 city in the tribe of Ephralm, about two miles Houthof 
 Shechem, and assigned to the.Kohathites, is marked by 
 some anthors ; but 1 doubt of the existence of this place, 
 and suppose it no other than that in the tribe of Dan, 
 which might come into the hands of the Epbraimites; 
 compare Joshna xxi.24 with 1 Chron. vi. 69. (4.) An- 
 other in the tribe of Zebulun, where Elon, the judge of 
 Israel, was buried. Judg. xii^ 12. It is not certain over 
 which of these AuALONs Joshua desired the moon to 
 hover. The first lay south-west, the second north-east, 
 the fourth north-west of him. Josh. x. 12. 
 
 AU'ELETH, a hind. . This title is applied-to Christ. 
 Song ii. 9, 17, and viii. 14. The twenty-second Psalm 
 is entitled AijeUth Shahar, which is translfited on the 
 margin the hind of the morning. Some have supposed 
 this to m^ some musical instrument ; others that this 
 was one of the Psalms with which the morning ser- 
 vice was to commence. But a more important meaU" 
 ing may be pereeive'l from the 20th verse of the above 
 Fsalm. The hind was not only the emblem-of agility ^ 
 but strength and prowess; now the rnjoming which 
 
 ALA 
 
 this Psalm celebrates is the morning of the resur- 
 rection. The hind of the morning is perhaps one of the 
 most striking characteristics of the resurrection of the 
 dead that language can furnish. 
 
 To AIL ; .to distress, displease. Gen. xxi. 10. 
 
 AIN, a city, Orat given to the tribe of Judah, and then 
 disposed of to the Simeonites. Josh. xv. 32. I Chron. 
 IV. 32. As AiN signifies a /buntain, it is often a part of 
 the c-ompounded names of places, and pronounced En. 
 
 AIR, a thin, fluid, transparent, compressible, and di- 
 latable body, surrounding our earth to a considerable 
 height, perhaps to the extent of fifty miles. Vulgar air 
 consists chiefly of light and fire flowing into it from the 
 celestial bodies, and of vapours and dry exhalations 
 from the earth and its productions. Whether the sim- 
 ple and elementary ah- would refract light without this 
 mixture we know not. The air is fluid, aUowing a 
 passage for other bodies : hence hearing and smelling^. 
 &c. are strong or weak as the air is gross or thin ; and 
 on the tops of lugh mountains these senses are of very 
 little use. Air has a considerable weight. At a me- 
 dium it may be reckoned the thousandth part of the 
 weight of water ; about,2160 pounds weight of it presses 
 on every square foot ; and allowing the surface of a 
 human body to be flfteen square feet, the pressure of 
 air on it must amount to 32,400 pounds weight. With 
 this pressure, not perceptibly felt till the internal air be 
 exhausted, God inwraps our world as with a swaddling 
 band. Its elasticity, or power of contracting itself when 
 pressed, and expanding itself when free, is quite aston- 
 ishing. The air we breathe in at a medium is by its 
 own weight contracted into the 13,679th part of the 
 space it would occupy in vacuo ; and some imagine it 
 may be condensed or pressed together till it become 
 heavier than gold. The air is much altered by the 
 vapour, smoke, and other exhalations which arise from 
 the earth. 
 
 The AIR* is the region where fowls fly, and the 
 means by which animals breathe. 2 Sam. xxi. 10. Job 
 xli. 16. To beat the air, or speak to the air, imports 
 acting in the moat vain and unprofltable manner. 1 Cor 
 ix. 2t), xiv. 9. The air darkened at the sounding of the 
 flfth trumpet may signify the Church and Scripture, 
 which are the means of conveying light and grace to 
 men; and the Scripture is the breath of God, whereby 
 he communicates his influence to us ; and both which, 
 by the abounding of error and delusion, by the conceal- 
 ment and misinterpretation of Scripture, under Anti- 
 christ and Mahometanism, are darkened. Nor is it un- 
 worthy of notice, that just after the rise of this double 
 delusion, the natural sun was so darkened from June to 
 October, A. D. 626, that but a small part of his light 
 appeared. Rev. ix. 2. The Ain of the Antichristian 
 kingdom, into which the seventh angel pours his vial 
 of wrath, may denote the last remains of Antichrist's 
 power, after which his form and life can no longer sub- 
 sist. Rev. xvi, 17. „.,; 
 
 AK'KUB, the print of the foot. A son of Elioenai. 
 1 Chron, lii. 24; one of the porters, ix. 17; a. teacher 
 of the law. Neh, viii. 7. 
 
 ALABASTER, a beautiful bright stone, allied to the 
 marble, but more brittle: it ferments with acids; cal- 
 cines in the fire, but gives no flame with steel : when 
 finely powdered and placed on a fire, it will appear in 
 rolling waves, like a fluid. There are three kinds of it : 
 the whitish, called by the ancients Lygdin marble ; the 
 yellow-whitUth, called phengites ; and the yellow-red- 
 dislf, called simply alabaster, and sometimes onyx. 
 
 * Satan, that distinguished fallen seraphj is called 
 " The prince (f t}ie power of the air." — Some think that 
 he is BO called from his presiding over that whole fam- 
 ily, or combination, of degenerate spirits, who were 
 permitted to divide the whole world among them, about 
 the time oC Ihe call of Abraham, the greater part of the 
 descendants of Noah having ajiostatized from the wor- 
 ship of the one true and living God. The spirit of idolatry 
 suggested to them the propriety of assigning the govern- 
 ment of the various departments of the material world 
 to various real or imaginary spirits. To some they 
 assigned the atmosphere, and over these they imagined 
 one mighty agent presided, to whom different nations 
 gave different names. This agent seems to be that to 
 whom the sacred writers allude, who, prior to the 
 spread of the gospel, Jcept the Inhabitants of Asia^ 
 Europe, and .^^ca in the chains of gross ignorance 
 strong prejudices, and the most absurd superstitions. 
 
 43 
 
ALE 
 
 The ancients called boxes that contained precious oint- 
 ment (dabaster boxes, thoujjh not made of that stone ; 
 and in relation hereto, a measure containing ten ounces 
 of wine, or nine of oil, was called alabaster. In which 
 of these three senses the box of ointment wherewith 
 Mary anointed Jesus is called alabaster, we dare not 
 perempiorily determine; though we incline to think the 
 box was an alabaster stone. jMait. xxvi. 6, 7. 
 
 ALAMOTH, the title of 'the 46th Psalm. The Sep- 
 tuagint translates this, The song of hidden things, be- 
 cause, says Ainsworth, this song declares -the secret 
 purposes of God to his church. 
 
 ALARM. (1.) A broken quivering sound of the 
 Hebrews' silver trumpets. It warned them to take 
 their journey in the wilderness, and to attack their 
 enemies in battle. Num. x. 4-9. (2.) A noise or bustle, 
 importing the near approach of danger and war. 
 Joel ii. 1. 
 
 ALAS, wo's ME. It expresses terror, perplexity, and 
 grief. 2 Kings vi. 5. Rev. xviii. 10, 16, 19. 
 
 ALBEIT, though. Ezek. xiii. 7. 
 
 ALB'METH,orALMON,acity pertaining to the tribe 
 of Benjamin, and given to the priests. It stood near 
 Anathoth, and possibly had its name from Alemeth the 
 eon of-Becher, or the son of Jehoadah. Josh. xxi. 18., 1 
 Chron. vi. 60, vii. 8, viii. 36. 
 
 ALEXAN DER and Rofup, two noted Christians, 
 ■were the sons of Simon the Cyrenian, who assisted our 
 Saviourin bearing his cross. Markxv.21. Rom.xvi.l3. 
 (2.) Alexander Lysimachuu, the brother of the famed 
 Philo. ^e^was alabarch of Alexandria, and reckoned 
 the richest Jew of his time, and made a vast many 
 valuable presents to the temple. He was cast into 
 prison by Caligula, probably for reflising to worship 
 that mad monarch f and continued so till the emperor 
 Claudius set him at liberty. He is thought to be the 
 Alexander who was in company with the chief priests 
 and elders when they imprisoned the apostles for heal- 
 ing I he impotent man. Acts iv. 6. (3.) Alexander thd 
 coppersmith. For a time he espoused the Christian 
 faith ; but commencing blasphemer, Paul delivered him 
 over to Satan. This eiiraged him tfiore and more; hd 
 'did the apostle all the hurt that lay in his power. I Tim, 
 i. 20. 3 Tim. iv. 14, 15. It is uncertain whether it was 
 be who ran some danger of his life by attempting to 
 quell the mob which Demetrius the silversmith raised 
 at Ephesus ; nor is it so much as certain whether that 
 Alexander was a Christian. Acts xix. 33. 
 
 ALEXAN'DRIA,* a celebrated city in Lower Egypt, 
 It was situated between the lake Mareotis and the 
 canopic or western branch of the Nile, at a small dis- 
 tance from the Mediterranean $ea. Alexander the Great 
 was its founder; and afew years after was there in- 
 terred in a coffin of gold. It was built in the form of a 
 Macedonian cloak, and took up about fifteen miles. 
 -The palace, which was a fifth pan of the.city, stood by 
 the sea, and contained the royal residence, thf? museum, 
 and sepulchres.^ The principal street, which extended 
 the whole length of the city, was a hundred feet wide. 
 The Ptolemies, who succeeded Alexander the Great in 
 Egypt, made it their residence for more than 380 years ; 
 by which means it became the metropolis of Egypt. 
 Its nearness to the Red and Mediterranean seas drew 
 to it the trade of both the east and west, and rendered 
 it for many ages the mart of commerce to most of the 
 known world, and one of the most flourishing cities, 
 second to none but Rome. It was famed for a library 
 of 700,000 volumes, which for the last time was madly 
 bumf by the Arabs or Saracens, A. D. 642. To relate 
 its various sieges and captures by the Syrians, Greeks, 
 
 * This city of renown is now in a most wretched 
 situation. Once the second seat of earthly grandeur, 
 yielding the palm to Rome alone, it presents nothing so 
 striking to the reflecting mind, as one extended and in- 
 structive monunlent of human vanity. Like other 
 ancient ruins scattered throughout the whole earth, 
 tPhere the human foot has trod, it preaches more im- 
 pressively to the latter ages the folly of human pride, 
 than ever did Origen or Athanasius to their contempo- 
 irarles. The celebrated Bruce observes, that the original 
 ruins' of Alexandria, as if ashamed of their once unpar- 
 alleled splendour, hide themselves under other ruins to 
 the depth of several feet. It Is at present a most for- 
 lorn and miserable place. 
 41 
 
 ALL 
 
 the Romans, Persians, Saracens, Turks, an;J^°fi?' 
 would be improper for this work. When "^ Araoa 
 took it, it contained 4000 palaces, and 400 squj'^^'' a"J 
 13,000 persons that sold herbs and fl-u'ts. K is now 
 dwindled to a village, with nothing «"]'^^'l^f rnn 
 ruinous relics of ancient grandeur, and some coii 
 siderable trade. Prodigious numbers of J^ws Qweii 
 here all along from' the time of Alexander sometimes 
 near or about 100,000 at a time ; part of these "emg " 
 Jerusalem, raised a ftirious persecution aframsl »y |J' 
 Acts vi. 9. Here Apollos ^^s born. Acts xvm. ^4. 
 Fifty thousand Jews were murdered here under me 
 emperor Nero. When the Arabs took it as abo^e, they 
 found 40,000 Jews who paid tribute^ In a sh'P belong- 
 ing to Alexandria Paul sailed for Rome. Acts xxvii, b. 
 Christianity was early planted in this place. Mark the 
 Evangelist is said to have been the founder of it. Oie- 
 mens, Origen, Athanasius, and a vast number of o her 
 great men here flourished. The bishop of this place 
 was for many ages sustained one of the lour chiefs of 
 the Christian church, having the churches in the east- 
 ern pan of Africa under his jurisdiction : rior is it long 
 since the bishops here had the prerogative of conse- 
 crating the chief bishops of the Ethiopian church, if 
 they have it not still. • v *». • 
 
 ALGUM, a kind of precious wood grovving both in 
 Lebanon, 2 Chron. ii. 8, and in Ophir, 1 Kings x. 11, 
 12. 3 Chron. ix. 10. Leigh supposes it to be the tliyne, 
 or sweet wood, mentioned Rev. xviii. 12. 
 
 ALIANT, At,iKM ; stranger, foreigner, Exod. xvm. 
 3. Job xix. 5. To be alieTis from the commonweam 
 of JsraeU is to be without interest in the true chureh* 
 or new covenant ot God. Eph. ii. 12. 
 
 ALIENATE. (1.) To become strange to or averse 
 ft-om. Eph. iv. 18. (2.) To put a thing to a common 
 strange, or wrong use. Ezek. xlviii. ii. 
 
 ALIKE. (1.) Without any difference. Rom. xiv. 5. 
 (2.) After one and the same manner. Ps. xxxiii. 15. 
 (3.) Equally troublesome. Prov. xxvii. 15. 
 
 ALIVE, possessed of UFh.'. One is alive, (1.) Na^ 
 lurally. Gen. xliii. 27. (2.) Sopernaturally, when 
 raised from the dead. Luke xxiv. 23. \Z.) Spiritually^ 
 when >justified,- regenerate, and sanctified. Luke xv 
 24, 32. This is to be alive vnto Qod, to his honour and 
 service. Rom. vi. 11. (4.) In opinion only, when men 
 vainly imagine themselves capable of good works, holy, 
 righteous, and entitled to eternal life; so men are 
 alive without the law, i. e. without the convictions of 
 it. Rom. vii. 9. 
 
 ALL. (1.) Every creature. Prov. xvi. 4. Ps.- 
 cxix. 91 ; or every part. Song iv. 7. (2.) Every man. 
 2 Cor. V. 10. (3.) Plentiful, perfect. Rom. xv. 13. 1 
 Cor. xiii. 2. (4.) Some of all nations, ranks, and de- 
 grees. 1 Tim. ii. 4. Tit. ii. 11. (5.) Many, or the 
 greatest part. Matt. iii. 5. Phil. ii. 21. Thus it is said, 
 ALL the cattle of the land of Egypt died ; the bail brake 
 KVERv tree of thejield, Exod. ix. 6, 9. All the people 
 brake off the gold earrings which were in their ears^ 
 Exod. xxxii. Z^ All the beasts of the nations lodged 
 in the lintels of Nineveh. Zeph. ii. 14. The fame of 
 David went forth into all lands, 1 Chron. xiv. 17. 
 All Judea, and all the region round abaut Jordan, 
 went out to John, and were baptized of him. All men 
 lield John as a prophet. The apostles were hated of 
 ALL men. Matt. iii. 5, 6, xxi. 26, x. 32. All men 
 came to Jesus. John iii. 26. There were at Jerusalem 
 Jews of KvicRY nation under heaven. Acts ii. 5. See 
 World. How evident then the folly of such as found 
 their universal redemption on this word, that must be 
 so often restricted! and which is ft-equently limited by 
 the context, by the nature of the thing spoken of, or 
 by the objects of it! Thus servants are required to 
 please their masters well in all things. Tit. ii. 9; 
 and the Lord is said to uphold all fftat /aZZ, and' raise 
 up all that are bowed down. Ps.-cXtv. 14. The 
 ALL men of Asia that turned away from Paul, denote 
 a great many professed Christians there. 2 Tim. i. 15. 
 The elect part of mankind may be called all ; or 
 BVBRY man; all the ends of the earth; all thK 
 world ; because tjiey spring of all nations, Jews and 
 gentiles ; dwell in all places ; are of every rank and 
 condition ; and are the substance of the earth, for 
 whose behoof it is chiefly preserved and favoured. 
 Rom. xl, 32. Heb. ii. 9. Psal. xxii. 27. 1 John Ii. 2. 
 
 ALLEGE ; to aflirm, prove. Acts xvU. 3. 
 
 ALLEQORV, a continued run ofi metaphors, aa 
 
ALM 
 
 In the Song of Solomon ; or representation of some 
 doctrinal jwiiit, by a history : thus the two wives of 
 Abraham were emblems of ihe two covenants of works 
 and grace ; and of the two dispensations of the cove- 
 nant, by ceremonies, and by plain gospel. Hagar is an 
 emblem of the former ; Saruli of the latter : Ishmael 
 an emblem of those attached to the law as a covenant, 
 and the ceremonies ; and Isaac of those attached to the 
 covenant of grace, and the gospel dispensation. Gal. 
 iv. 24-31. < 
 
 ALLELUIA, nr H\t.LBLUJA.H. This Hebrew word, 
 signifying praise ye the Lord, is met with at.the begin- 
 ning and end of divers Fsalms, chiefly towards the 
 close of the book. Psalm cxi. cxii. cxiii. cxvii, cxxxv. 
 cxlvi. cl. It is ihe burden of the saints' song at the fall 
 of Antichrist. Rev. xix. ; and may import the eminent 
 concern of the Jews therein, and the universal ascrip- 
 tion of all the praise to God. 
 
 ALLIED, to be connected by blood, or any other tie. 
 
 AL'LON-B AC'HUTH, the oak of weeping, where De- 
 borah, Rebekah*s nurse, was buried. Oen.xxxv.8. 
 
 ALLOW, to consent, admit, or approve. Luke xi. 48. 
 Acts xxiv. 15. Rom. vii. 15. 
 
 ALLURE, to engage by fair means. Hos. ii. 14. 2 
 Pet. ii. 18. 
 
 ALMSt what is given in charity to the poor. Matt, 
 vi. I. Ill the Hebrew it is called righteousness. It 
 is to be given of things la,wnilly gotten, and as a debt 
 due to the poor, not for their own, but for the Lord's 
 sake. Luke ii. 41, xii. 33. Tn the Greek the word sig- 
 nifies mercy ; it is to be given fVom a principle of true 
 love and compassion to the needy objects. Acts x. 2, 4, 
 xxiv. 17. 
 
 ALMIGHTY, able to do all things; an attribute of 
 God. The Hebrew word for it signifies one who has 
 all sufficiency in himself; all communicative fUlness 
 in his breasts of bounty ; and all power to destroy his 
 opposers. In the early agen of the world God chiefly 
 manifested himself by this character, to encourage 
 men's dependence on him alone, and their expectation 
 of the full accomplishment of whatever he had prom- 
 ised. Gen. xvii. 1. Exod. vi. 3. 
 
 ALMOND-TREE, whose flower is of the rose kind, 
 composed of several petals, arranged in a circular form ; 
 the pistil arises from the cup, and becomes an oblong, 
 stony fruit, covered with a callous hard coat, and con- 
 taining an oblong kernel. They are of five kinds ; but 
 more ordinarily distinguished, from their sweet and 
 bitter ft-uit, into two. They thrive either in dry or wet 
 fields ; and arg often propagated by the inoculation of 
 an almond-bud into the stock of a pe ir, peach, or al- 
 mond-tree. The Hebrew name of the almond-tree is 
 derived from Shakad, which signifies to watch, and 
 imports that it keeps its station, being the first that 
 "blossoms in the spring, and the last that fades in 
 harvest. Its fruit is precious and nourishing. Jacob 
 sent a present of it to Joseph. Gen. xliil. The bowls 
 of the golden candlestick being firmed like almonds, 
 imported the flourishing and soul-nutritive virtue of 
 the goapid light. Exod.xxv.33. The a/7non(£s that grew 
 on Aaron^s rod, when laid up over-night before the 
 Lord, imported the flourish and duration of the typical 
 priesthood in his family: the duty of the Hebrew 
 priests and other imnistem to be early and useful in 
 their work; the speedy approach of vengeance on their 
 opposers ; but especially the fiourishtng success and 
 nourishing virtue of the gospel, the rod of Christ's 
 strength, and the speedy destruction of every opposer. 
 Num. xvii. 6. The ^monil-tree shown to Jeremiah 
 in his vision imported that tlie judgments of God would 
 quickly be ripe, or ready to be executed on the wicked 
 Jews of his time. Jer. i. 11. The head of an old man 
 is said to ^flourish, as the abnond-trett, as hi^hoary 
 hairs resemble the wliite blossoms thereof. Eccl. 
 xii. 5* 
 
 ALMOST; in a great measure; next to wholly. 
 Exod. xvii. 14. One is but Af.Mosx persuaded to be a 
 Christian, whatever knowledge or experience of the 
 truth of the gospel, or conversation becoming it, he 
 hath, if his state and nature are not clianged by' union 
 to, and receiving of Jesus Christ, as (he Lord his right- 
 eousness and strength, into his heart. Acts xxvi. 28.. 
 
 ALSftUGj or Ai.Gt'M-TRitii: : not coral, which cannot 
 be formed into staircases or musical instruments ; but 
 either ebofny^ plenty of which grows in India; or Bror 
 zU-wood; ox citran^tree ; or some gummy sortof wood; 
 perhaps that which produces the gum-ammoniac or 
 
 ALT 
 
 Arabic : and so is thought by some to be the same with 
 the Shittah-tfee. 1 Kings x. 11. 2 Chron. ii. 8, ix. 10. 
 
 ALOES. The HGN-Ar.nica,orraloc-tree, accordingto 
 Llnnajus, is of the hexandria-monogynia class of plants, 
 having no calyx. The corolla is oblong, and formed of 
 a single petal, divided into six segments at the ex- 
 tremity. The tube is bunch-backed, .ind the limb 
 straight. The stamina are six subuloied filaments, 
 ftilly of the length of the corolla ; and Inserted into the 
 receptacle ; (he antheroe are oblong and bending : the 
 bud irregular in shape : the style simple, and Of the 
 lengthi of the stamina; the stigma obtuse and trifid: 
 the fruit is a three-furrowed case, formed of three 
 valves, and containing three cells : the seeds are nu- 
 merous and angular. Aloes are now produced in all 
 the four quarters of the world. One in Europe rose 
 23 feet high, and at once bore 12,000 flowers. Even in 
 Sweden an tdoe flourished hi October, 1708, and held in 
 flower through the following winter, though exces- 
 sively severe. Tournefbn reckons up fourteen kinds of 
 the aloe-tree. The American aloe'ia famous for its fine 
 flowers of the lily kind; the Asian for the useful drug 
 prepared from it. The drug aloeis formed of the juice 
 of the leaves, fVesh plucked and squeezed, set to harden 
 in the sun : the succotrine aloe is made of the th^nest 
 at the top ; the hepatic of the next ; and the horse aloe 
 of the coarse sediment. This drug is famed for its 
 purgative virtue. Both the wood and drilg have an 
 odoriferous and preservative influence. Aloes were 
 anciently used for embalming of dead bodies, and for 
 perfhming of beds and clothes. John xix. 39. Frov. 
 vii. 17. The graces of the Holy Ghost in Christ and 
 his people are likened to aloes, because of their agree- 
 able savour ; their tendency to prevent or purge away 
 sinful corruption, and to keep their subjects for ever 
 fresh and sound. Ps. xlv, 8. Song iv. 14. The He- 
 brews are compared to lion-ai.oks; to import their 
 wondernil increase, tlourishing state, and eminent use- 
 fhlness. Num. xxiv. fi. 
 
 ALOFT, on high. Ps. xviU. 10. 
 
 ALONE. (1.) Solitary; by one's self; without 
 friends tc help or comfort. Gen. ii. 18. Exod. xviii. 14 
 (2.) Safe without hurt; none seeking to rob them of 
 any part of what they enjoy. Separated to be the 
 peculiar people of God, enjoying his special fhvour 
 and protection, and behaving in a mannerdifferent from 
 other nations. Deut. xxxiii. 28. Num. xxiii. 9. To 
 let one alone, is to forbear further urging, distressing, 
 or dealing with him. Exod. xiv. 12,xxxii. 10. Job x. 20. 
 
 ALOOF, far off". Ps. xxxviil. 11, 
 
 ALOUD, with a great voice. ] Kings xviii. 27. 
 
 ALPHA and Omkga, the first and last letters of the 
 Greek alptiabet, Christ is so called, to denote that he 
 is the beginning and the ending ; is the deviser, the 
 author, the preserver, and upholder of all things; and 
 his glory the dnd of them. Rev, i. 8, xxi. 6, xvi. 13. 
 
 ALPHE'US, the father of the apostles James and 
 Jude. Mary, his wife, it Is thought, was the sister of 
 the Holy Virgin : and hence his sons are called the , 
 brethren of our Lord. Gal. i. 19. Mark vi. 3. Himself ' 
 is reckoned the same as Clkopuas. Matt. x. 3. (2.) The 
 fatherof Matthew, or Levi the evangelist. Markii. 14. 
 
 ALTAR,* that whereon the sacred oflerings were pre- 
 sented to God ; and at least partly consumed with fire, 
 to his honour. We read of no altars before the flood; 
 
 * The etymology of this word has given the learned 
 more trouble than the benefits resulting from their 
 labours have repaid. Tt is sufl!icient to know that an < 
 altar, in the language of all nations, is that edifice, or 
 erection of whatever kind, on which the sacred offer- 
 ings were presented to God. It is a remarkable circum- 
 stance that almost all nations, whatever their mode of 
 worship, had their altars- Captain Cook gives a very , 
 interesting account of the sacrifices and altars of the 
 South Sea savages. President Forbes, in his weiK 
 written treatise entitled, Christianity very near as old 
 as the Creatioji, has very justly adduced this undenia- 
 ble fact of the universal use of altars, as a very re- 
 markable collateral evidence of i the truth of revelation. 
 The doctrine of the atonement is the fundamental doc- 
 trine of Christianity; and however ignorant of the 
 truths of the gospel, it is an avowed acknowledgment, 
 1st, That the worshipper is a sinner ; and, 2dly, That 
 by offering a victim, he hopes to appease the Deity, 
 The ancients of all nations shed blood on their altars 
 and believed the virtue of it to be wonderfrtl; witness 
 
 46 
 
ALT 
 
 possibly the sacrifices! Wefe burnt on tHe ground. Be- 
 tween the flood and the erection of the Mosaic taber- 
 nacle, and afterward on extraordinary occasions; the 
 altars were of rough unhewn stones, or of earth. At 
 the dedication of the temple, Solomon hallowed the 
 middle of the court, as an altar to burn his large offer- 
 ings. Gen. viii. 20. Exod. xx. 24, 25. 1 Kings xviii. 30, 
 viii. 64. These prefigured Jesus 'in his firmness and 
 self-sufficiency to endure 'his Father's wrath ; and in 
 his low debasement and trouble; and marked, that in 
 his worship, God more regards inward purity and affec- 
 tion than outward pomp. From the erection of the 
 tabernacle, there were but two altars to be used in ordi- 
 nary cases ; the one for burning sacrifices, and the other 
 for the burning of incense. Moses's 'altar of burnt- 
 offering was a kind of chest of shittim-wood, overlaid 
 with plates of brass, to defend it from the fire ; it was 
 about three yards in length, and as much In breadth, 
 and about five feet and a half high. At every corner it 
 had a spire, or horn, of the same materials with the rest. 
 On its top was a brazen grate, through which the ashes 
 of the offering fell into a pan below. This altar was 
 portable, carried, with a covering overit, on the shoul- 
 ders of the Levites, by staves of shittim-wood overlaid 
 with brass, and fixed in brazen rings on the sides 
 thereof. Solomon made a brazen altar for sacrifice, 
 much larger ; but whether all of solid brass, or if there 
 were stones, or if*it was hollow within, we know not. 
 It was thirty-seven feet in length an* breadth, and 
 half as much in height, and had an easy ascent on 
 the east side. Aft;er the captivity, the altar of burnt- 
 offering seems to have been a large pile of stones, about 
 60 feet on each side at the bottom, and 45 at the top. 
 Exdd. xvil. 1-9. 2 Chron. iv. 1. 
 
 ■ The altar of incense was a small table of shittim- 
 wood, overlaid with gold, about 22 inches in breadth 
 and length, and 44 in height. Its top was surrounded 
 with a cornice of gold. It had spires or horns at the 
 four comers thereof, and was portable by staves of shit- 
 tim-wood, overlaid with gold. Both these altars were 
 solemnly consecrated with sprinkling of blood and unc- 
 tion of oil, and their horns yearly tipped with the blood 
 of the general expiation. The altar of burnt-offering 
 stood in the open court, at a small distance from the 
 east end of the tabernacle or temple. On it were of- 
 fered the morning and evening sacrifices, and a mul- 
 titude of other oblations. To it criminals fied 'for pro- 
 tection. The altar of incense stood in the sanctuary, 
 just before the inner vail ; and on it was sacred in- 
 cense, and nothing else, offered and burnt every morn- 
 ing and evening. The brazen altar of burnt-offering 
 prefigured Jesus as our all-sufficient atonement and 
 refuge from wfath, and the altar of incense .prefigured 
 him aa our advocate within the vail, who ever livcth to 
 make intercession for us. Exod. xxx. Heb, ix. 21. 
 
 The heathens too had their altars whereon they pre- 
 sented their oblations to their gods. The Jews had 
 idolatrous altars in such numbers that they were like 
 heaps in the field. Hos. xii. 11. These altars and 
 groves their children remembered, took great delight in, 
 and imitated their parents' idolatry. Jer. xvii. 2. It 
 was common to plant groves of trees around these 
 altars ; therefore God would have none planted near 
 his. Deut. XYi. 21. The Athenians erected an altar to 
 the unfmown God ; but their reason, whether they were 
 afraid there might be one or more unknown deities who 
 wight hurt them if his service was neglected, or whe- 
 ther they had a view to the God of Israel, to whom the 
 heathen were strangers, we know not. Acts xvii. 23. 
 ,The Jews covering God^s altar with tears and weeping, 
 denotes either their hypocritical profession of repentance 
 in his courts, or rather that the abuse of their wives 
 forced them there to pour forth their mournflil com- 
 plaints to God. Mai. ii. 13. 
 
 Jesus Christ is represented as the a^tor which Chris- 
 tians have. In his divine nature and person he pre- 
 
 their Taurobolia and Criobolia ; they burned the fat, 
 and sometimes the whole victims with fire. 
 
 All this took its rise from the divine promise, that 
 the heel of the seed of the woman should be bruised ; in 
 other words, that Christ, in order to deliver his many 
 sons, and bring them to glory, shonlddie in their stead; 
 that the divine wrath to which they were exposed as 
 sinners against God should lake hold of this glorious 
 subsfituie. To elucidate this important truth, given'in 
 promise, sacrifice was instituted, and altars erected. 
 46 
 
 AMA 
 
 sented his humanity as an atoning sacrifice to *=5P?J,if 
 supported it under all its dolorous sufferings, ana ren- 
 dered the oblation of infinite value ; and thus stia pr^ 
 sents and renders prevalent his intercession, ana 
 through his person,- death, and advocacy are our per- 
 sona and sacrifices of prayer, praise, and other gooa 
 works to be presented to God, and are rendered accept- 
 able* ih his sight. Heb. xiii.ro. Christ's sta-ruhng at 
 the kolden,altar to offer much incense, denotes his per 
 netual readiness and constant activity in appearing m 
 the presence of God for us, and pleading for our wel- 
 fare on the foundation of his own infinite merit. Kev. 
 viii 3. The glorified souls of the primitive martyrs are 
 represented asmider the altar; they fell sacrifices for 
 Jesus's cause and interest ; in heaven they are near to 
 him, and are eternally happy through the influence of 
 his blood and intercession. The altar m the^ mtdstof 
 the land ^^ Egypt, and pillar in the border of iK, de- 
 note not the temple of Onias, built in rebellion against 
 God's law, but a stated and public dispensation of the 
 gospel, and a Christian church at Alexandria and other 
 places of Egypt. Isa. xix. 19. ., 
 
 ALTER, to change, exchange. Lev. xxvii. 10. 
 
 ALTOGETHER; wholly, in every respect. Num. 
 xvi. 13. „ . . 
 
 AL'VAH, or Aliah, ia descendant of Esau, and pnnce 
 of the Edomites. Gen. xxxvi. 40. 1 Chron. i. 51. 
 
 AL'VAN, or Alian, the son of Shobal the Horite. 
 Gen. xxxvi. S3. 1 Chron. i. 40. 
 
 ALUSH, a mingling together, a place where the 
 Israelites encamped. Num. xxxiii. 13. 
 
 ALWAY ; (1.) continually, without ceasing. Gal, iv. 
 18. (2.) While the worid lasts. Matt, xxviii. 20. 
 (3.) A very long time, already 1332 years. Rom. xi. 
 10. (4.) During life. 2 Sam. ix. 10. (5.) Frequently, 
 on every proper occasion. Luke xviii. 1. Eph, vi. 18. 
 
 AM. See Be, ' 
 
 AM' ALEK. Eliphaz, the son of Esau, by his conen- 
 bine Timna, had a son of this name, who succeeded Ga^ 
 tam in the government of the Edomites. 1 Chroh.'i. 
 36. , Gen, xxxvi. 16. He is by many supposed to be 
 the father of the Amalekites, a powerful nation who 
 dwelt in Arabia the Rocky, between Havilah and Shur, 
 which is much the same as between the Dead and Red 
 seas ; and who are supposed to have been separated 
 from the other Edomites on account of his spurioua 
 birth, and to have hated the Israelites because of Jacob's 
 depriving their ancestor of his birthright and blessing. 
 But when we consider that Moses represents the Ama- 
 lekites as existing in the days of Chedorlaomer, per- 
 liaps 200 years before this Amaiek was born ; that Ba- 
 laam represents them as the first or beginning of the 
 nations. Gen. xiv. 7. Num. xxiv. 20; that the imme- 
 diate children of Amaiek were probably alive when the 
 Hebrews came out of Egypt, and so very unlike to be 
 so numerous as was requisite to conflict with that huge 
 multitude ; and further, that the Amalekites' attack of 
 the Israelites is never represented as done to brethren; 
 nor do the Edomites ever seem to have assisted the 
 Amalekites : we are therefore persuaded they were 
 not the descendants of Esau, but a fhr more ancient 
 tribe ; probably descended from Ham, as the Arabic 
 writers suggest. 
 
 About A. M. 2091, Chedorlaomer terribly ravaged 
 the country of the Amalekites. Gen. xiv. 7. It was 
 then, I suppose, that vast numbers of them left; it, and 
 poured themselves into Egypt ; and were the pastors 
 whom Manetho mentions as terrible ravagers and op- 
 pressors of Egypt. About 420 years thereafter, they, 
 perhaps in league with the Egyptians, or rather greedy 
 of booty, attacked the Hebrews at Rephidim, near the 
 north-east point of the Red Sea, and smote such as were 
 weary and weak-handed among them : but by means 
 of Moses's prayer and Joshua's brave/y, they were re- 
 pulsed. This ungenerous attack provoked God to 
 swear that he would gradually waste the Amalekites 
 till they were utterly ruined; and he charged the He^ 
 brews to revenge it upon them. Exod. xvii. Deut. 
 ix. 14, XXV. 19. About two years after, they assisted 
 the Canaanites to cut off a number of the rebellious 
 Hebrews at Hormah. Num. xiv. 29, 30. They long • 
 after assisted Eglon,kingof Moab, and some time after 
 the Midianites, to oppress and murder the Israelites. 
 Judg. iii. 13, vi. 6. 
 
 Their Continued vrickedness had rendered them ripe 
 for destrtiction. About A. M. 2930, God charged Saul 
 to invade their country with the whole power of Israel 
 
AMA 
 
 and to destroy them utterly, and all that they had. He 
 ravaged their territoriea, and killed vast numbers of 
 them ; but, contrary to the commandment of the Lord, 
 spared Aqko, their king,aud the best of their cattle and 
 moveables. 1 Sam. xv. Never after this did the Ama- 
 lekites make any great figure. While David was in 
 exile at Ziklag, he and his warriors invaded their coun- 
 try, and J9lew as many as he cpuld find; to revenge 
 which, they, in David's absence, bUT»t 2iklag and^r- 
 ried off his and his servants' wives and childi-en,' and 
 wealth ; but he pursued them, slew part, dispersed the 
 rest, and recovered the booty, with considerable advan- 
 tage. I Sam. xxvii. xxx. About 160 yeara after they 
 joined in the grand alliance against Jehoshaphat, but it 
 issued to their hurt. Pa. Ixxxiii. 7. In the days of 
 Hezi^kiah, 500 Simeonites cut off the remnant of them 
 and dwelt in their stead. 1 Chron. iv. 48. About A. 
 M. 3498, Haman, an Amaleltite, projected the universal 
 destruction of the Jews. His plot issued in the ruin of 
 himself and his fhends. Since which the name of Ama- 
 lekitos is no more mentioned in history, but perished 
 for ever. Esth. iii. ix. Num. xxiv. 20-22. Exod. xvii. 
 14, 16.* 
 
 AMANA, either the mountain Amanus, which sep- 
 arates Syria on the north-east fh}m Cilicia; for so far 
 did the dominion of David and Solomon exteiid ; or ra- 
 ther a mountain beyond Jordan, in the lot of the half- 
 tribe of Manasseh. Song iv. 8. See Lebanon. 
 
 AMA'SA, the son, perhaps the bastard, of Jfether or 
 Ithra, and Abigail the sister of David.* He was general 
 of the rebels under Absalom; but David, displeased 
 with Joab for killing Absalom, easily pardoned Amasa, 
 and made him general of his army instead of Joab. 
 When Sheba, the son of Bichri, seduced the Israelites 
 into a new revolt, Amasa was ordered to assemble the 
 men of Judah, and piirsue thfe rebels with all expedi- 
 tion. Amasa took up more time than was assigned 
 him. Abishai was therefore despatched with the 
 household troops to parsue the rebels before the rest 
 came up. Joab went along with his brother as a vol- 
 unteer. They had just marched northward to the great 
 stone of Gibeon, when Amasa came up to them with 
 his arm^. At meeting, Joab, with seeming kindness, 
 inquired for his cousin^s health, and took bim by the 
 beard to kiss him. Meanwliile he treacherously 
 stabbed him under the fifth rib, shed out his bowels, and 
 caused his body to be covered with a cloth, because the 
 army stopped, aa they passed, to look thereon. 2 Sam. 
 xvii. 25, xviii. xix. 13, xx. 
 
 Amasa, the sonof Hadlai. See Ahaz. 
 
 AMAS'AI, the son of Elkanah. It is probably he 
 who was ctiief of .the captains of Judah and Benjamin 
 
 * The Amalekites are a nation much spoken of in the 
 former part of Scripture, and that particularly as ene- 
 mies of the church of God. When God said, "I will 
 put enmity between the seed of the woman and the 
 seed of the serpent," he intimated what has been re- 
 markably visible ever since. How early do we read 
 of the sons of God and the daughters of men ! Egypt 
 was the first persecutor of Israel ; then Amalek ; the 
 Philistines, Syrians, Chaldeans, Babylonians, &c. each 
 ' in their turn proved enemies to the church of Christ ; 
 and in the latter days the antichristian kingdom, that 
 mystery of iniquity, has vented her utmost rage on the 
 despised followers of the I^amb. 
 
 Thomas Paine, author of the Age of Reason, attacks 
 revelation on nccount of the manner in which the de- 
 struction of Amalek and the other nations of Canaan 
 is recorded. Ignorant of the Scriptures, he attempts 
 to blaspheme them. Immediately upon Israel's leaving 
 Egypt, Amalek opposed them ; and God sware that he 
 would utterly pat out the remembrance of Amalek 
 from under heaven. Exod. xvii. 14, 16. By expelling 
 these nations when their iniquityTvas ftill, God pun- 
 ished the one and made room for the other. Behold 
 the goodness and severity of God. Little do the propa- 
 gators of infidelity in these days consider the awftil 
 part they are taking in blinding and deceiving the na- 
 tions, that the measure of their iniquity might be com- 
 pleted. The character and moral justice of God does 
 not require their infidelity to support it. His goodness 
 and forbearance are now lengthened out. He calls on 
 all men everywhere to repent. The destruction of 
 Amalek is but a faint figure of the awflil vengeance 
 which will be'poured out on the nations that know not 
 God, when he arises to shake terribly the earth. 
 
 AMA 
 
 under Saul, and came to David in his exile, along with 
 a number of his ft-iends. Informed of their approach, 
 David went to meet them, assuring them that if they 
 came peaceably his heart should^be knit to' them, and 
 wishing that God might rebuke them if they intended 
 to betray him into the hand of Saul. .Prompted by God, 
 Amasai replied in their name, '* Thine are we, David, 
 and on thy side, thou son of Jesse ; peace be unto thee, 
 and to thine helpers." David immediately received 
 them, and gave them the command of some troops. 1 
 Chron. xii. 16-19. 
 
 AMAZED, filled with wonder or perplexity Acta 
 ix. SI. Judg. XX. 14. 
 
 AMAZl'AH, the eighth king of Judah, son and suc- 
 cessor of Joash. In the S5th year of his age he began 
 his reign, A. M. 3165, and rpigned 29 years. In the 
 beginning of his reign he behaved well, but not with an 
 upright heart. He quickly executed just punishment 
 on the murderers ofliis father; but according to the law 
 of Moses, and contrary to the then bloody custom of 
 many countries, did no harm to their innocent children. 
 Intending^to reduce the Edomites, who about 54 years 
 before reMted ft-om king Jehoram, he levied 300,000 
 of his own subjects, and with a hundred talents of 
 silver, or 34,218Z. 15ft. sterling, hired 100,000 men of 
 Israel, A prophet remonstrated to him, that the idola- 
 trous Israelites would bring a curse on his undertaking 
 unless he dismissed them. With no small grudge for 
 the loss of his 100 talents, he sent them home. ' He then 
 proceeded against the Edomites, attacked their army in 
 the valley of Salt, and killed ten thousand on the spot. 
 He next made himself master of Selah, their metrop- 
 olis; ten thousand of his prisoners he baibarously 
 threw from the top of the rock whereon the city was 
 built, and dashed them to pieces ; and changed the name 
 of the place into Joktheel, which it seems was its an- 
 cient name before the Edomites took it from Judah. 
 He also carried off their idols, and quickly became a 
 fond worshipper of them. A prophet rebuked him for 
 worshipping such idols as he had seen could not deliver 
 their votaries out of his hand . He threatened to punish 
 the prophet except he desisted. The prophet ibrbore, 
 but told him that for his obstinacy in his idolatry the 
 Lord had determined to destroy him. 
 
 Taking it as a high affront, and perhaps disappointed 
 of the expected booty of Edom, the Israelitish troops ho 
 had dismissed, in their return home, fell upon the cities 
 of Judah, burnt a gredt many of them northward from 
 Bethlehem, slew 3000 of the inhabitants, and carried 
 off much spoil. Proud of his victory over Edom, Ama- 
 ziah demanded satisfaction for the injury done; that 
 not being granted, he haughtily challenged Joash, or Je- 
 hoash, lung of Israel, to a war. Joash returned him 
 for answer a parable of a wild beast treading down a 
 proud thistle, that demanded the daughter of a strong 
 and stately cedar in marriage; and advised him to for- 
 bear war, if he consulted the welftire of himself or 
 his subjects. Contemning this' haughty but sensible 
 answer, Amaziah immediately marched his troops to 
 Bethshemesh. There Joash gave him battle, defeated 
 his forces, and took him prisoner. He carried him to - 
 Jerusalem, broke down the wall of that city to the 
 extent of 240 yards, carried off all the wealth of the 
 temple and palace, and a number of hostages to se- 
 cure the peace. After this Amaziah reigned fifteen 
 years, but never returned to the Lord. His own ser- 
 vants were therefore permitted to form a conspiracV 
 against him. Informed hereof, he fled to Lachish, bui 
 they despatched a party after him and slew bim. His 
 corpse was brought back and interred in the royal sepul 
 chres, while Azariah or Uzziah, his son, reigned in his 
 stead. 2 Kings xiv. 2 Chron. xxv. 
 
 Amaziah, the idolatrous bigh-priest of the golden 
 calf at Bethel. When Amos the prophet predicted the 
 ruin of the high places of Israel, and the utter extirpa- 
 tion of the family of Jeroboam, the son of Joash, Ama- 
 ziah accused the prophet to the king as a traitor who 
 discouraged and troubled the people; and advised the 
 prophet to get home to his own counti^, if he consulted 
 his safbty, and prophesy no more at Bethel, where king 
 Jeroboam had his chapel and court. The i>rophet boldly 
 assured him that his persecution of him would ^le pun- 
 ished severely by God ; that his wife, through baseness 
 or poverty, should become a common prostitute ; his 
 sons and daughters be murdered ; his inheritance be- 
 come ttie possession of his enemies ; himself die in exile, 
 and Israel certainly go into captivity. AmosTii.flhtW 
 
AMM 
 
 AMBASSADOR, a messeDger sent by a king or 
 state to carry important tidings, or to transact affairs 
 of great moment -with another. prince or state. 2 Chron. 
 xxxii. 31. Gospel ministers are called amb^sadors^ 
 because in the name of Jesus Christ, the King of kings, 
 they declare his will to men, and promote a spiritual 
 treaty of marriage, peace, and traffic with him. 2 Cor. v. 
 20. Eph. vi. 20. Bliakim, Shebna, and Joah, the servants 
 of king HuzBEiAH, are called arnbassadors of peace. 
 In their master'a name they earnestly solicited a peace 
 from the Assyrian monarch ; but met with disappoint- 
 ment and refusal. Isa. xxxiii. 7, 
 
 AMBASSAGE ; a message sent with an ambassador. 
 Luke xiv. 32. 
 
 AMBER ; a yellow transparent substance of a gummy 
 form and consistence, of a resinous taste, and a smell 
 like oil of turpentine. It is dug up in many parts of 
 Germany, Poland, &c. ; but that found about the coasts 
 of Prussia is reckoned the best. It is originally in a 
 liquid state ; as;leaves, insects, &c. are sometimes found 
 incrusted by it. It is of considerable use in medicine, 
 and in other arts. There is also an artificial kind of 
 amher, made of gold and fine brass. Bocharl and jLe 
 Clerc will have this to be the chasmal, or amber, men- 
 tioned in Scripture. Ezek. i. 4, and viii. 2. By it may 
 be shadowed forth the union of Christ's two natures; 
 the preciousness of his person ; the greatness of his 
 majesti^^nd power. But others render the word a coal 
 fully Jired ; and so it may represent Jesus as the bright- 
 ness of, his Father's glory; as burning with zeal for 
 his honour, with love to our souls, and wrath against 
 his enemies. 
 
 AMBUSH, or ambhshment; a company of soldiers 
 stationed in a secret place, that tbey may fall unex- 
 pectedly on an enemy; or the act of lying in wait to 
 attack unexpectedly. Josh. viii. 2. Jer. 11. 12. 2 Chron, 
 xiii. 13, and xx. 22. 
 
 AMEN'; (I.) True; faithful; certain. Our trans- 
 lation often renders it verily : and especially when re- 
 Seated, it approaches towards ths solemnity of an oath, 
 ohn iii. 3. (2.) So be it ; or so shall it be. Jer. xxviii. 
 6. Rev. i. 18. Christ is called the Amen; he is the 
 Grod of truth ; is the substance of revealed truth ; the 
 infallible prophet, and the faithful and true witness. 
 Rev. iii. 14. All the promises are yea and amen in 
 Christ ; they are infallibly established by his word and 
 oath ; are irrevocably ratified by his death, and sealed 
 by his spirit. 2 Cor. i. 20. 
 
 AMEND; (1.) To make better. Jer.vii.53. (2.) To 
 grow better. John iv. 52. To'make amen.ds is to make 
 restitution; logive the value of. Lev. v. '16. 
 
 AMERCE;, to fine; to condemn to pay. Deut. 
 jtxii. 19. 
 
 AMETHYST;, a precious stone of a violet colour, 
 bordering on purple. There are divers sorts of ame- 
 ,thysts ; those of Asia are of a deep purple colour ; and 
 are the hardest, scarcest, and most valuable : some of 
 them are of a pale, and others of a white colour. The 
 German amethyst is of a violet colour. The Spanish 
 are some of them of a dark violet ; others white ; and 
 some few tinctured with yellow. Some amethysts are 
 colourless, and all may be made so ; in which case they 
 are hardly distinguishable from diamonds, but by their 
 flortness. Various imaginary physical qualities havebeen 
 ascribed to'it t>y the ignorant and superstitious, without 
 the least foundation. It was the ninth in the high- 
 priest's breastplate. Exod. xxviii. 19; and is placed 
 twelfth in the foundations of fhe nevlr Jerusalem. Rev. 
 xxi. 20. ' 
 
 AM'MAH, ahill opposite to Giah, not far from Gib- 
 eon, which had a pool of water at the foot of it. 2 
 Sam. ii. 24. 
 
 AM'MI, my people. This name, being given to the 
 ten tribes after their rejection, imports that in the latter 
 days, or Millennium, God shall redeem themflrom their 
 misery and bondage, and bring them into special cove- 
 nant-relation with himself. Hos. ii. 1. 
 
 AM'MON, or Ben-am'mi, the son of Lot by his 
 younger daughter. He was the father of the Ammon- 
 ites who dwelt on the south-east of Gilead, and north- 
 ward of the country of Moab. ,Gen. xix. 38. They 
 destroyed an ancient race of giants called Zamzum- 
 mims, and possessed their land ; their capital city was 
 Rabbah; they were noted 'dolaters; their chief idol 
 ~was Moloch, supposed to be the same with Baal, Mil- 
 corn, Adrammelech, Anammelech, and Chemosh. — 
 They were dispossessed of part of their territories by 
 48 
 
 AMM 
 
 Sihon, king of tho Amorites; but God pen"i."5„^ "? 
 the Hebrews to seize on any part which jthey ^ei^'"™* 
 They were, however, excluded for ever from JOssmb 
 ing any rule in Israel, .because they join^i}, ^" n^ / 
 Balaam to curso that people.' Deut. »• .* Xt^p litM ' 
 They joined Eglon, kmg of Moab, against the IsraeJites, 
 and shared in the successor that war. Judg. in- A Dout 
 150 years after, they invaded the land of Israel, and for 
 eljrhteen vears sorely oppressed the inbabHaiUs, espe- 
 cially those who dwelt on the east of Joroan. At 
 length Jephthah, being chosen general by the wlead- 
 itep; sent an expostulatory message to the king of the 
 children of Ammon relative to his conduct. Xhat 
 monarch replied, that he insisted upon the restoration 
 of what the Israelites had seized as they came out of 
 Egypt Jephthah remonstrated, that the Hebrews took 
 no territories from the Ammonites on that occasion ; 
 and that, if they had taken any, sufficient lime had 
 elapsed during 300 years to settle these claims. The 
 Ammonitish king being bent on war, Jephthah fell upon 
 him near Aroer, routed his host, and look twenty cities 
 from him. Judg. x. and ixi. .. ^ . 
 
 About A. M. 3009, Nahash, the king of the Ammon- 
 ites, revived the old claim to the land of Gilead ; he 
 ravaged a great part of the country; the inhabitants of 
 Jabesh-Gilead defended themselves against bim ; but 
 upon his laying siege to their city, they offered to ac- 
 knowledge his authority. He refused to grant them 
 any terms unless they would consent to be deprived of 
 their right eyes, as a reproach to their nation.^ He 
 however allowed them seven days to consider his 
 terms. On the eighth, when he expected they should 
 come forth, Saul, with a powerftil army, attacked him 
 in his camp, and entirely routed his host, that scarce 
 two could be seen together. 1 Sam. xi. This Nahash, 
 or rather his son, had shown some favours to David, 
 when exiled by Saul; David, therefore, on occasion of 
 his death, sent messengers with his compliments of con- 
 dolence to Hanun his son. Instigated by his servants; 
 Hanun took them for spies, and rudely affronted them. 
 'J'o resent this abuse, David attacked the Ammonites in 
 war; in which he defeated them and their, Syrian 
 allies ; conquered the whole country, and used their chief 
 men with great severity. They continued tributaries 
 of David and Solomon, and probably of the kings of 
 Israel till (be death of Aliab. 2 Sam. x-xii. 1 Chronl 
 xix. XX. They constituted a part of the alliance formed 
 against Jbhosiiaphat, but were divinely slaughtered 
 by one another. 2 Chron. xx. 1-23. . a. , 
 
 While the Syrians continued to oppress the ten tribes/ 
 the Ammonites infiicted the most inhuman cruelties in 
 Gileadf. Amos i. 13. Uzziah, king of Judah, at length 
 subdued them. Under his son Jotham they rebelled; 
 but were again obliged to submit ; and for three years 
 paid a tribute of a hundred talents, and about 40,000 
 bolls of wheat and barley. 2 Chron. xxvi. xxvii. "When 
 Tiglaih-pileser carried into captivity most of the Reu- 
 benites and Gadites into the east of Assyria, the Am- 
 monites seized on (heir country ; but, probably, with 
 their neighbours of Moab, felt the fury of the As- 
 syrians. Long after, Baalis, their last king, entered 
 into a league with Zedekiah against the Chaldean's ; 
 but when Jerusalem was destroyed they exulted over 
 the calamities of the unhappy Jews. For this and 
 former injuries to that nation, the prophets threatened 
 them with judgments and ruin. About five years after 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, Nebuchadnezzar's troops 
 ravaged their whole country, burnt Rabbah their capi- 
 tal, and carried the remnant into captivity, leaving the 
 land desolate. It appears that Cyrus allowed them to 
 return, and reinhabit their land. In Nehemiah's lime, 
 one Tobiah was their chief. Dunng the contests be- 
 tween the Grecian kings of Egypt and Syria, they were 
 subject sometimes to the one and sometimes to the 
 other. Antiochus the Great took Rabbah, their capital, 
 demolished its walls, and put a garrison in it. During 
 the persecution of Antiochus Epiphanes, the Ammon- 
 ites cruelly oppressed the Jews in their neighbour- 
 hood. To revenge this, Judas Maccabeus attacked 
 them, routed their forces, burned their cities, and nar- 
 ried away their wives and children. In the second 
 century of the Christian era, Justin Martyr, in mistake, 
 terms them a numerous nation ; for it is certain, that 
 within a short period they were so blended with the 
 Arabs, that their remembrance ceased from among 
 men. Amos i. 11-14. Jer. ix. 25, 26, xxv. 21, 27, and 
 xlix. 1-5. Ezek. xxi. 28-32, and XXV. 1-7. 2eph.iLd-lt 
 
AMO 
 
 AM'NON. ihe eldest ato'iSi of David by Ahinoam his 
 second wife. Having conceived a violent passion for: 
 Tamar, his half-sistef; he, by the wicked advice of Jo- 
 nadab his cousin, ftigned himsejf sicls ; and begged 
 hia father would allow Tamar to visit him, to make 
 him cakea in hia eight, and give him to eat out of her 
 hand : his request was grant^. Tamar prepared the 
 cakes, aud brought them to him. He reftieed to cut, 
 untU every one but Tamar was gone out of the rbom. 
 He then stated to her his odious desian. .Tamar re- 
 monstrated against it, as foolish and wicked ; and either 
 ignorant of the law,lbrhidding the marriage of brothers 
 HaA sisters, or stupifled with terror and perplexity, she 
 proposed he should desire her from their father in mar- 
 riage. Deaf to all her entreaties, he accomplished his 
 wicked purpose; when his gratified lust was imme- 
 diately changed into as violent hatred. He commanded 
 her to hasten from his presence. She being unwilling 
 to expose herself tn public view in such evident grief 
 and conlhsion, he ordered his servant to thrust her out 
 by force, and to bolt the door afler her. When David 
 heard of this affliir he was extremely afflicted ; but 
 a slnHil indulgence to his children made him reluctant 
 to take violent measures with his eldest son. Absalom, 
 the full brother of Tamar, met her all in tears, as she 
 was driven out by Amnon: he advised her to keep 
 secret the abuse she had received : he also appeared as 
 kind towards Amnon as ever, but was resolved on re- 
 venge, which he flilly gratified, about two years after- 
 ward, at a feast given at the shearing of his sheep, to 
 which Absalom invited liis father and brethren. David 
 excused himself; but allowed his sons to be present. 
 Absalom had previously ordered his servants to murder 
 Amnon when they should see him merry with wine : 
 these orders were punctually executed, and Amnon 
 died about A. M. 2974. 2 Sam. xiii. 
 
 A'MON; (1.) A governor of Samaria, whom Ahab 
 ordered to imprison the prophet Micaiah, till he re- 
 turned safe from the war against Ramplh-Gilead. 1 
 Kings xxii. 26. (2.) The son of Manasseh by Meshul- 
 lemeth, the daughter of Haruz. He was the fourteenth 
 king of Judah. He began his reign in the twenty- 
 second year of his age, and reigned two 3'ears : he was 
 a monster of wickedness, nor did he, like his father 
 Manasseh, repent, but still waxed worse and worse. 
 His own servants slew himin his house ; and were, in 
 their turn, murdered by the people. Amon was buried 
 in the garden of Uzza, and was succeeded by Josiah 
 his son. 2 Kings xxi. 18-26. 2 Chron. xxxiii. 20-25. 
 (3.) Amon, or Ami, a noted chief of the Jewish people on 
 their return fVom the captivity. Ezra il. 57. Neh.vil„59. 
 
 AM ORITES, a tribe of the Canaanitbs, which 
 sprung from Emor the fourth son of Canaan. Many 
 of them were GIANTS, like cedars in height, and oaks 
 in st^ngth. Amos ii. 9. They consisted of two power- 
 ful kingdoms on the east of Jordan, governed by Sibon 
 and Og. The former bad seized on a great part of the 
 territories of Moab and Ammon; but Moses conquered 
 their whole country, and gave it to the Reubenltes, 
 Gadites, and half-tribe of Manasseh. The Amorifes 
 were also scattered along the south of Canaan, west- 
 ward of Jordan : these routed the Israelites at Hor- 
 *mah; but about forty years after were subdued by 
 Joshua, and their land divided among the tribes of 
 Jadab, Simeon, Dan, and Benjamin. Num. xxi. xxxii. 
 Deut. i. 44. Josh. xii. 15, aud xix. As the Amprites 
 were the most powerful tribe, the whole of the Ca- 
 naanites were sometimes called by their name. Judg. 
 vv 10. 2 Kings xxi. 11. The parents of the Jewish 
 nation are represented as Amoritea and Hittites ; they 
 were as unworthy before God, and as wicked in them- 
 selves, as the two worst of the Canaanitish tribes; 
 nay, Judah's wife, the m*ther of Shelah, and Tamar, 
 the mother of Pharez and Zerah, were both Canaanites. 
 Compare Gen. xxxviii. with Ezek. xvi. 3. 
 
 A'MOS, the fourth of the minor prophets. He was 
 originally a herdsman of Tekoah, a city belonging to 
 Judah, and an humble gatherer of sycamore flniit. God 
 sent him to prophesy to the ten tribes during their 
 great prosperity, under Jeroboam the son of Joash, 
 two years before the earthquake, and so in the latter 
 part of Jeroboam's reign. He began with predietiohs 
 of ruin to the Syiians, Philistines, Tyrians, Edomites, 
 Ammonites, and Moabites. Chap. i.ii. He next inveighs 
 against the idolatry, the oppression, confidence, wanton- 
 ness, selfishness, and obstinacy of Israel and Judah: 
 and threatens them with distress, war, captivity, and 
 D 
 
 ANA 
 
 desolation, as divine judgments for their sins ; and par ■ 
 ticularly that the family of Jeroboam, though then profr^ 
 perous, should be quickly cut oflTby the sword. By 
 representing him as a traitor to the' government, and a.- 
 .troubler of the people, and by .threatening him if he 
 staid at Bethel, Amaziah, the idolatrous priest, thought 
 to intimidate him and slop his mouth. He boldly 
 averred to the priest, that sudden ruin should seize the 
 family Of Jeroboam, and the kingdom of the ten tribes ; 
 and added a prediction of wotoAMAziAH'eipwn family. 
 Amos ii-vii. He proceeded to threaten them with un- 
 avoidable ruin and captivity for their oppression, their 
 ft-aud, profanation of the Sabbath, and ttieir other sins ; 
 and closes his message with a prophecy of the Jews' re- 
 turn firom Babylon ; of the gaiheringof the gentiles to 
 Christ ; and of the conversion of Israel and Judah ; and 
 tb^r return to their own land* Chap. viii. ix. 
 
 Amos lived, most probably, to see a great part of his 
 pfedictions fulfilled in the civil wars aijd captivity of the 
 ten tribes. It has been pretended by some that the style 
 of this prophet is of the low and vulgar kind, and that 
 he was rude in speech; but scarce can language be 
 more lofty than his description of God : " L6, he that, 
 formeth riie mountains and createth the wind, and de- 
 clarethuntoman what is his thought; that makelh the 
 morning darkness, and treadeth on the high places of 
 the earth, the Lord, the God of hosts is his name." 
 Chap. iv. 13. How pitiftil the raptures of Homer to 
 these of the herdsman ! 
 
 AMPHIP'OLIS, a city of Macedonia, on the con 
 fines of Thrace, surrounded by the river Strymon. It 
 was built by Cimon, the famed Athenian, about 470 
 years before Christ, who peopled it with 10,000 of his 
 countrymen. It was talcen from the Athenians by Bra- 
 sidas the Lacedsmonian. As it was an ODject of great 
 dislike, and a source of some inconveniences to the 
 Macedonians, Philip, the father of Alexander, seized on 
 it. Paul and Silas passed through it in their way from 
 Philippi tn Thessalonica. Acts xvii. 1 ; but we do not 
 read of any noted Christian church being formed there. 
 It is now called Emboli by the Turks, and is a place of 
 very small consequence. 
 
 AM RAM, the son of Kohath. He marriedJochel?ed 
 his cousin, or rather his aunt, the daughter of Levi ; and 
 had by her i^aron, Moses, and Miriam. He died in 
 ^Syp^ aged 137 years. Exod. vi. 20. 
 
 AM'RAPHEL. See Chedoklaomkr. 
 
 A'NAB, a city in the hill-country of Judah, south of 
 Jerusalem, whence Joshua cut off some Amoritish 
 giants. Josh. xi. 21. It is perhaps the same as Nob. 
 
 A'NAH, the son of Zibeon the 1 lorite, a duke of Mount 
 Seir, and father of Aholibamah, the wife of Esau. 
 While he attended the asses of his father Zibeon, he, 
 accordnig to our English version, found out the way to 
 generate mules, by the coupling of asses and burses ; 
 but the word yemen is never used to signify mules ; 
 nor-'does it appear, as some have explained it, to denote 
 medicinal springs of warm water, but rather the E m i m s, 
 a gigantic race that dwelt in the neighbourhood of Moimt 
 Seir. These savages, In all probability, A nab attacked 
 and defeated. In this sense the Chaldean and Sama- 
 ritan versions understand the text. Gen. xxxvi. 24. , 
 Nor is It forcing the passage to take matzah, or founds 
 in this sense. See Judg, i. 5. I Sam. xxxi. 5. Fs. 
 xxi. 8. Isa. X. 10. 
 
 A'NAK, the son of Arbah, and father or chief of the 
 Anakims. His sons were Sheshai, Ahlman, and Tal- 
 mai. These Anakims, or children of Anak, were very 
 numeroiis, dwelling in Hebron, Debir, Anab, and other 
 places. Josh. xi. 21. Their fierce looks and extraor- 
 dinary stature terrified the unbelieving spies whom 
 Moses sent to view the promised land. Num. xiii. 33. 
 About forty-five years after, Caleb begged to have, th^ir 
 residence to be his portifln in Canaan, that he might 
 have the honour of rooting them out. Obtaining his 
 desire, and assisted by his brethren of Judah, he cut 
 them ofi" from Hebron ; and Othniel, his nephew and 
 son-in-law, expelled them from Debir. Josh xiv. 6-15, 
 and XV. 13-19. Judg. i. Bochart supposes that the re- 
 mains of the Beneanak, or children of Anok, retired north- 
 ward to the territories of TfvB and Zidon, and gave 
 thereto the name of PhcffiBcia. 
 
 AN'AMIM, or A'nam, the second 6on,of Mizraim. 
 His posterity peopled, part of Aftica, probably that to 
 the westward of Egypt, where was a temple sacred lo 
 Jupiter Ammon ; and where the Nasamones, or men 
 o/Amffiit lived, and from whom probably sprung the 
 
 49 
 
ANA 
 
 Amians and Garamantes, or foreign and, wandering 
 Amons. Gen. x. 13. 
 
 ANANI'AS and Sapphi'ra, his wife, were among 
 the first professors of Christianity at Jerusalem. They 
 sold their estate, and pretended to place the whole price 
 in the common stock of the church, but retained part 
 of it for their own use. Though he knewthat theapos- 
 tles were qualified by the Holy Ghost to discern secrets, 
 he affirmed to Peter he had paid in the whole price, 
 Peter sharply rebuked hin^ for his disaimttlation j 
 in that, when he might lawfully have kept the whole, 
 he had pretended to devote all to the service of 
 Christ, and had yet retained part to himself, he had in 
 effect lied unto God, who woiUd punish him for his 
 impiety. While he spake, Ananias was struck dead,,;; 
 and was carried to his grave. About three hours after, 
 Sapphira came in, and being interrogated whether their 
 land was sold only for so much as her husband had 
 said, she affirmed it was not sold for more. Peter re- 
 buked her Ibr agreeing with her husband to tempt the 
 Lord, and pat him to the trial if he could discern and 
 punish their fraud. He told her the persons who had 
 just interred her husband would immediately catry her 
 to her grave, and she was instantly struck dead in his 
 - presence; This happened 5V. ©. 33 or 34, a little after 
 Christ's ascension, and made an awful impression on 
 both friends and foes of the Christian faith. ActS v. l-II. 
 Ananias, a disciple of Jesus Christ, perhaps one of 
 the seventy. He preached the gospel at Damascus ; 
 and being directed in a vision to inquire at the house 
 of Judas for Saul of Tarsus, who was recently come 
 to the place, be objected, as he was informed Saul was 
 nu outrageous persecutor, and had come with orders 
 from Jerusalem to imprison all the Christians he could 
 find in that city. The Lord silenced his objections by 
 assuring him that whatever Saul had been, he was di- 
 vinely chosen to be a preacher of Christ to the gen- 
 tiles, and an eminent sufferer for his sake. Thus en- 
 couraged, Ananias repaired to the h use ; found Saul 
 hlind ; put his hand on him, and in Jesus's naine bade 
 him receive his sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost j 
 whereupon there fell scales fromhis eyes, and he recov- 
 ered his sight, was baptized, and received the Holy 
 Ghost. Acts ix. 1-18. 
 
 Ananias, the son of Nebedeus, about A. D. 48, suc- 
 leeded Joseph the son of Camith in the Jewish high- 
 priesthood. Uuadratus^ the Roman governor of Syria, 
 having quelled some disturbances raised by the Jews 
 and Samaritans in Judea, sent Ananias to Rome to 
 give account of his behaviour amid these commotions. 
 Having cleared himself to the content of Clauditis the 
 emperor, he was honourably dismissed. 
 
 Some years after, Paul, being apprehended ^nd 
 brought before this high-priest, had begun ih the most 
 respectful manner to speak in his own defence, affirm- 
 ing Uiat he had lived in all good conscience before God 
 to that day. Ananias, in a ftirious manner, ordered 
 some of t:he bystanders to smite him on the mouth. 
 Not knowing him to be the high-priest, or not acknow- 
 ledging him to be so, Paul replied, "God shall smite 
 thee, thou wliited wall (thou hypocritical person) ! for 
 sitiest thou to judge me according to the law, and yet 
 commandest me to he smitten contrary to the law V 
 Ananias, too, and others, encouraged a number of as- 
 sassins to murder Paul secretly : but this being pre- 
 vented by the apostle's transportation to Cesarea, Ana- 
 nias went thither to prosecute him. Paul having ap- 
 pealed to Cassar, the affair was remitted to Rome. 
 Acts xxiii. 1-5. 
 
 When Albinus succeeded Festus in the government 
 of Judea, Ananias, by ingratiating himself into his fa- 
 vour, procured impunity for a number of his friends who 
 plundered the country. At the same time vast num- 
 bers of outrageous assassins infested Judea. When- 
 ever any of their party fell into the hands of the gov- 
 ernor, -they apprehended some of the high-priest's 
 friends, and upon on6 occasion Eleazar his son ; that to 
 obtain the restue of his friendshe might procure from 
 the governor the enlargement of their associates. At 
 last, Eleazar putting himself at the head of u body of 
 mutineers, who seized on the temple, and prohibited 
 the offering of sacrifices for'^the emperor, the assassins 
 joined him. They pulled down Ananias's house, and 
 finding himself and one of his sons hid in an aqueduct, 
 they killed them both. 
 
 AN'ATH, an answer^ the father of Shamgar. Judges 
 iii. 31. 
 £0 
 
 ANU 
 
 ^ ANATHEMA, one who is accursed, or a".^*^^^^ 
 fion: one who is separated from the church, aub 
 word anathema, in a strict sense, means jepftrfflKora, 
 whether for a good or bad purpose. Thus, anything 
 set apart for a sacked purpose is said to be anatnema, 
 thus inLukexxi. 5; and hence in 1 Cor. xvi, ^1, to 
 point- out the nature of the anathema, maranatna is 
 added, which together imply the most awful separauon 
 or 'curse.* ^- , « 
 
 AN'ATHOTH, the son of Bechur, and grandson of 
 Benjamin. Possibly he gave name to the city of Anv, 
 THOTH, which stood about three miles north from Jeru-" 
 salem, and which was given to the priests by the tnbe 
 of Benjamin. 1 Chron. vu. 8, and vi. 60. Here Solo- 
 mon confined Abiathar, the deposed high-priest. 1 
 Kings 11. 2& It was harassed by Sennacherib. Isa. x. 
 30. Here the prophet Jeremiah was born ; and for 
 their persecution'-of him the inhabitants were terribly 
 punished by the'fehaldeans. Jer. i. 1, xxix. 27, and xi. 
 23. One hundred and twenty-eight of the former in- 
 habitants returned from Babylon, and rebuilt their city. 
 Neh. vii. 27. xi. Z^. Ezra ii. 23. 
 
 ANCESTORS; those ft«m whom one is descended^ 
 ancient fathers. Lev. xxVi^^S. 
 
 ANCHOR, an instrument for fastening or stopping 
 the course of a ship at sea. The most ancient anchors 
 were made of large stones ; such were the anchors of 
 the Argonauts, who made their voyage up the Helles- 
 pont about the time of Asa. They were afterward 
 made of wood, with great weights of lead, or baskets 
 full of 'Stones, at the end of them ; and such to this day 
 are the anchors of the Japanese. The anchor with tw^> 
 teeth or barbs was devised by Eupalaraius, or Ana-. 
 charsis, the Scythian philosopher, not long after the 
 Jews returned from Babylon. In large vessels they 
 had three or four anchors; one of wluch, never used 
 but hi cases of extreme necessity, was called the sacred 
 anchor, and is now called the sheet anchor. The an- 
 chors were anciently cast from the stem or hinder part 
 of the ship. Acts xxvii. 20. The modern anchor isa 
 large piece of iron in the form of a hook, that on which 
 side soever it falls, it may, fix in the rock or earth ; this 
 is fastened to a large beam of wood, which by a strong 
 cable rope is fastened to the .prow or forepart of the 
 ship. Hope is the anchor of the smd, sure and st'ead'- 
 fast, entering into that which is within the vail ; by ' 
 laying hold of Jesus and unseen things, by fixing on 
 the deep and hidden promises and perfections of Go^, il 
 effectually secures our soul from being tossed to and frc 
 amid storms of trouble, and keeps it settled in the dark 
 nights of temptation and desertion ; or Jesus by his as- 
 cension to heaven infallibly secures the safety and hap- 
 piness of his people. Heb. vi. 19. 
 
 ANCIENT; (1.) Old; of former times. I Chron. iT. 
 22. (2.) Verj' old men. Job xii. 12. Ancients are 
 either men of former tames, 1 Sam. xxiv, 13, or govern- 
 ors, civil or ecclesiastic. Isa. iii. 14. Jer.'xix. 1. God is 
 called the Ancient of days, because he existed from all 
 eternity. Dan. vii. 9. The Lord's ancients, before whom 
 he will reign gloriously, are his ancient people of Ju- 
 dah and Israel, whom, in the glorious Millennium, ho 
 will convert to the Christian failh, and rule over as a 
 glorious church. Isa. xxiv.23. , ^, 
 
 AND is a connective particle; but it were to bo 
 wished that our translators had sometimes given us 
 another word in its stead, which might have better ejcr 
 pressed the sense of the original. It signifies, (I.) Be- 
 cause ; FOR. 1 Cor. viii. 4. Col. i. 14. (2.) But, nev- 
 ertheless. John vii. 30. Very ^ften it ought to be so 
 rendered, particularly when it is a translation of flie 
 Greek particle de. (3.) Even; that is. John iii. 5. 
 ThuSj T/ie grealGod and our Saviour, ought to be ren- 
 dered The great God, even our Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 Tit. ii. 13. In like manner the text 2 Pet. i. 1. 1 
 Tim. i. 1. Jude 4, &c; ought to be read and understood. 
 (4.) Therefore. Mark iv. 26, And they were astm 
 ished, should have been translated therefore that 
 were astonished. 
 
 AN'DREW, the brother of Simon Peter, a native of 
 Bethsaida, and an apostle of Jesus Christ. -He was 
 originally a fisherman. When John Baptist commenced 
 his ministry; Andrew became one of his followers. 
 Hearmg him tone day speak of Jesus Christ as ike Lamb 
 of God, which taketh avmj the sin of the world, he, with 
 another of John's disciples, followed Jesus, and con- 
 tinued with him all that night. Next day he met with 
 his brother Simon, and introduced him to Jesus. After' 
 
ANG 
 
 passing a day withhim, they returned to their ordinary 
 employment of fishing. Some months thereafter, Je- 
 sus found them so employed on the aea of Galilee, and 
 calnd.lheih to he his.fblfdWera, when he promised to 
 make themjisAers, or gaineis of thesouls, of men. They 
 immediately left their net^ and followed him, nor db 
 they ever seem to have left hum again. John i. 25-44. Matt. 
 iv. 18-20. About a year after, when Jesus asked his diar 
 ciples how he should find bread for the 5000 pgjE^le who 
 had attended liim three days? Andrew replied, that 
 a lad of the company had five barley loavep and two 
 small fishes ; but what, said he, are they among so 
 manif? Johnvi. 9. Just before our Saviour's passion, 
 some Greeks applied to Philip to procure them a sight of 
 his master. Philip and Andrew informed Jesus ji^their 
 desire, and the Greeks were doubtless admitted. John 
 xii. £^. Two or three days after, Andrew and some 
 others asked Jesus concernmg thti Uqie of the destruc- 
 tion of the second temple and the signs of his coming. 
 Matt. xiii. 3, 4- After Christ's ascension, Andrew 
 preached scjnie years at Jerusalem. Tt is said that he 
 afterward preached the gospel in Scythia, and was cra< 
 cified at Patne of Achaia. 
 
 ANDRON[CUS, a victorious man, Rom. xvi, 7. 
 
 ANEM, their ansiver^ a city. 1 Chron. vi. 73. 
 *" A'NER, EsBcoi, and Mamre, were three Canaan- 
 itish princes, who accompanied Abraham in his pursuit 
 and defeat of Chedorlaomer and his allies. Not 
 imitating the generosity of that patriarch, they took 
 their share of the booty which had been taken from the 
 Sodomites, and recovered. Gen. xlv. 13-24. 
 
 Aner, a city of the''half-tribe of Manasseh, on the 
 west of Jordan. It either was the same with Taa- 
 nach, or was exchanged for it. 1 Chron. vi. 70. Josh, 
 zzi. 25. 
 
 ANGEL, or messenger, is the common name given 
 to those spiritual and intelligent beings by whom God 
 partly executes his work of providence, and who are 
 ever ready and active in his service. Reason itself 
 leads us to conjecture the exisrence of such bemgs ; 
 bui Scripture renders the fact indubitable. In vain a 
 great many of the fathers, the Socinians, and othermodem 
 authors, pretend that they were created long before the 
 foundation of the world : Moses assures u^, that the 
 hosts of heaven were created during the first six days 
 mentioned by him. Gen. ii. 1. Exod. xx. 11. When 
 God founded the earth they sang togett^r, and Rhouted 
 for joy. Job xxxviii. 6, 7. They were endowed on their 
 creation with eminent vrtsdom, holiness, and purity ; 
 and placed in a most happy and honourable state ; but 
 capable of change. Their knowledge is great, but not 
 infinite : they desire to look into the mystery of re- 
 demption and \o learn from the church the manifold 
 wisdom of God : nor can they search the hearts of men, 
 nor know future things, but as particularly instructed by 
 God. 1 Pet. i. 12. Eph. iii. ID. Jer. xvii. 10. Matt. xxiv. 
 36. We cannot understand the manner in which their 
 knowledge of things corporeal and visible is acquired ; 
 nor the way in which they influence human beings ; 
 nor their method of communication among themselves. 
 Their power is also very extensive; but it is, strictly 
 ^speaking,' incapable of working miracles. Their num- 
 ber is very great, amounting to many millions. Ps. 
 Ixviii. 17. Matt. xxvi. 53. Rev. v. 11. Dan. vii. 10: and 
 their names of archangels, thrones, dominions, princi- 
 palities,^ and powers suggest an order among them, 
 though of what kind we know not. The eledt angels 
 kept their first estate. Those holy and blessed beings are 
 employed in attending flpon Gtod, and are subjected to 
 Christ as Mediator ; are by him reconciled to the saints ; 
 and sent forth to minister to, teach, reprove, comfort, 
 direct, and protect them that shall, be heirs of salva^ 
 timi\ and to irans'porf their soulp to heaven at death. 
 How useftil they are to the saints, in suggesting good 
 thoughts, in. restraining Satan, in averting danger, and 
 in assisting and providing for them, we can hardly con- 
 ceive. Ps, xxxiv. 7. Heb. i. 14. Matt. xVifT 10. An- 
 gels were stationed to prevent fallen man's approach 
 to the tree of life. Gien- iii. 24, Two of them appeared 
 to, and ate and drank with Abraham, in his tent, con- 
 suming the provision in. a manner we know not : these 
 two, being courteously invited by Lox, lodged with 
 him, smote the abandoned Sodomites with blindness ;' 
 warned Lot of the approaching overthrow of Sodom ; 
 directed and assisted him to escape fVom it. Two com- 
 panies of angels attended Jacob in }iis return from Me- 
 fiopotamia, to protect him from che Airy of Lahan and 
 D2 
 
 ANG 
 
 Esau. Angels smote the flrat-boni of Egypt, and as- 
 sisted the Hebrews lA their going out of ih^t country, 
 and in their march through the wilderness. Thou- 
 sands of them attended jKHbvAH at the giving of the 
 law IVom Sinai, and perhaps formed the audible voicef 
 in the &ir by which it was expressed. Gen. xviii. and 
 xix.'and xxxh. Exod. xii. and xxiii. 20. Num. xx. 16. 
 Ps. Ixviii. 17. Acts vii. 53. Gal. iii. 10, Heb. ii. 2. 
 When God offered the Hebrews an angel as their grea/ 
 guide, Moses declined such assistance, sensible that 
 nothing less than the patience of God himself was able 
 to endure such perverseness as was in Israel. An 
 angel of the Lord eupphed food to Elijah in the wil- 
 derness of Judah ; and^afterward angele carried him, 
 without the separation of soul and body, to heaven 
 Troops of them protected Elisha at Doih&m. To 
 punish David's numbering of the people, an angel 
 slew 70,000 of them in one day. An angel in one night 
 cut off 185,000 of Sennacherib's army, And delivered 
 Jerusalem from his fViry. Angels frequently conversed 
 with Daniel, Zechariah, and John. Exod. xxxiii. and 
 xxxiv. 1 Kings xix. 2 Kings n. U, vi. 17, and xix. 35. 
 2 Sam. xxiv. 16, 17. An angel, at stated periods, 
 troubled the waters of the pool of Bethesda. John v. 4. 
 An angel foretold the birth of Jesus Christ and of John 
 the Baptist. Multitudes attended our Saviour's birth, 
 and published it to the shepherds of Bethlehem. An 
 angel warned Joseph and Mary to fiee into Egypt with 
 Jesus when an infant ; and to return thence into Judea. 
 Angels ministered Unto our Lord after his temptation 
 in the wilderness. An t^ngel assisted him in his 
 bloody agony. Two of them rolled the atone (Vom the 
 mouth of his sepulchre, and informed the women that 
 he was risen from the dead. Multitudes of them at- 
 tended him in his ascension ; some of whom informed 
 the gazing disciples that they should in like manner 
 see him return from heaven. An angel iiberated the 
 apostles at Jerusalem;, brought Peter fi-om the prison 
 of Herod^ and liberated Paul and Silas at Philippi. 
 An angel assured Paul of the safety of himself and 
 of those that were with him in the ship. Matt. i. 20, 21. 
 ii. 13, 19, iv. 11, and xxviii. 25. Luke i. 11, xxii. 43, and 
 xxiv. 45. Acts i. 10, 11, v. 19, xii. 7-10, xvi. 26, and 
 xxvii. 3. 
 
 Some writers assert that every person has an ftngel 
 to attend him ; and every kingdom its particular guar- 
 dian angel ; if not the elements of fire, water, &c. par- 
 ticular ones to manage them : but none of these 
 opinions are sufficiently warranted from Scripture. 
 One angel is sometimfes represented as acting on mul- 
 titudes: and multitudes of angels are represented' as 
 protecting one The mode in which they account to 
 God for tjie ftilfilments of their respective commis- 
 sions I dare not determine. It is, however, certain, 
 that their ministration to men no way interferes with 
 their enjoyment of the beatific vision of Gfid ; that all of 
 them are inpffably delighted with the work of our re- 
 demption ; and celebraie the same in their highest an- 
 thems of praise ; and that at the la^t day, all their un- 
 numbered millions sliall attend our Redeemer to judg- 
 ment; shall gather the elect from the four winds of 
 heaven to his right hand ; and drive the damned to the 
 horrid regions of eternal misery. Acts xii. 15. Dan. x. 
 20. Rev. xiv. 16, and xvi. 5. Isa. xxxviii. 36. Ps. xxxiv 
 7. Gen. xxxii, 1. Job i. 6, and ii. 1. Matt, xviii. 10,_xxv 
 31, and xiii. 39, 40. 
 
 Vast numbers of angels, quickly after their creation, 
 fell from their happy estate ; hut whether pride, envy of 
 man's happiness, or some other crime, was' the cause, 
 we are not clearly informed. ■ These are ordinarily de- 
 nominated devils, unclean spirits, Satan, &c. Upon 
 their sin, they were immediately excluded the heavenly 
 mansions, and irrevocably condemned to endless miseiPy. 
 They were not, however, confined to the prison of hell ; 
 hut suffered to rove about in our world, for the trial and 
 punishment of mankind'. Such is their desperate 
 malice, that, although they know that every injury 
 they inflict on mankind will certainly increase their 
 eternal lorment, and that every trial of the saints will 
 issue in the welfhre of these, and in their own aggravated 
 misery, yet they never cepfe going about seeking whom 
 :they may devour. 2 Pet. ji. 4. Jude 6. 1 Tim. iii. 6. 
 Johnviii. 44. 1 Pet. v. 8. These apostate spirits ap- 
 pear to have a chief; in whom, perhaps, their apQstacy 
 began ; or who, perhaps, had been an archangel "iii his 
 happy estate. The rest are represented as angels -or 
 servants to him: and he is called the Devil, Satartt 
 
 51 
 
ANG 
 
 Beelzebvbj Prince of the power of the air. Prince and 
 ffodiOf this world. It was probably he, who, in the 
 foTlp. .of a serpent, seduced our first parents, and re- 
 c«lyed an additional curse on tha,t account, to be effected 
 chiefly through our redemption by Christ. It was 
 probably he who assaulted Dnr Saviour in the desert 
 and elsewhera, and grievously tempted him. Malt. xxv. 
 4^. Gen. iii. IVfatt. iv. Luke iv. John xxv. 30. 
 
 These evil angels perpetually deceive, or harass the 
 children of men ; and hdve under different idols been 
 worshipped by most nations. They often enter into fami- 
 liar correspondence with diviners, wizards, &c,, deceiv- 
 ing them, and enabling them toimpose on or injure their 
 fellow-meo. These evil angels often assume the ap- 
 pearance of holiness, and warmly excite men to the 
 semblances of religion; but it is always to promote 
 some wicked and sinful design. God employed a num- 
 ber of these angels to harass the Egyptians. One or 
 more of them were permitted of feod, by means of 
 robbers, lightning, storms, «fcc.,"to destroy the substance 
 and family of Job, and smite his body all over with 
 biles. They tempted king David to number his people; 
 and seduced the prophets of Baal to persuade Ahab to 
 go up and fall at Ramoth-Gilead. Vast numbers of them 
 were permitted to lake a formal possession of the bodies 
 of men during Christ's personal ministry on earth, that 
 his power might be rendered conspicuous in casting 
 them out. In every age, these spirits have, by means 
 of heathen and other persecutors, and of subtle here- 
 tics, harassed the Christian church. During the glo- 
 rious Millennium theirpower shall be greatly restrained ; 
 at the end thereof, they shall again deceive the nations ; 
 and soon after be publicly condemned, and shut up in 
 everlasting perdition, i Pet. v. 8. Eph. ii. 2. Deut. 
 xxxii. 17. 1 Cor. x. 20. 2 Kings xxl. 6. 2 Cor. xi. 14. Ps. 
 Ixxviii. 49. Job i. 2. 1 Chron. xxi. 1. 1 Kings xxii. Acts 
 X. 38. Rev. ii.IO, and xii. aiid xx. 
 
 The holy angels, in their disputes, with devils, bring 
 no railing accusation against them; but act with mild- 
 ness and meekness, as we ought to do with the worst 
 of men. 2 Pel. ii. U. Jude 9. The angels, for whose 
 sake women ought to be covered in worshipping as- 
 semblies, are the good angels, in whose presence 
 nothing immodest is proper; and the evil angels, to 
 whom none ought to furnish occasion for temptation to 
 levity, especially in the worship ^f God. 1 Cor. xj. 10. 
 
 Jesus Christ is called an anoel. He was sent by 
 his Father to publish and fulfil the work of our redemp- 
 tion ; and to him hath he committed all judgment. He 
 appeared to Hagar; to Abraham; to Jacob; to Moses; 
 to Balaam ; to Joshua ; to the Hebrews at Bochim ; to 
 Gideon and Manoah ; to Daniel ; to Zechariah the 
 prophet ; and to the apostle John, in the character of an 
 angel. G^n. xvi. xviii. xxxii. Exod. iii. Num. xxii. 
 Josh. v. Judg. ii. 6. Dan. x. Zech. i-vL Whenever 
 one in this character is represented as speaking in 
 the manner of God, or as sovereign of the church, 
 we are to understand him of our Redeemer. He is 
 called the Angel of the covenant ; he publishes the 
 plan ; he fulfils the conditions*; he executes the promise 
 of the covenant of grace. Mai. iii. 1. He is the Angel 
 of God's presence, or face; he is the Son of hi? love ; 
 the desire of his e^es'; and the glass in which his 
 glory is display^'; he came from his bosom, is always 
 ngar himj sits at' his right hand, and appears before his 
 throne, interceding for us. Isa. Ixiii. 9. 
 
 Ministers are denominated anobls.* They have a 
 
 * The evidence adduced for this from Scripture 
 chiefly rests on this, that the epistles to the seven 
 churches are addressed to the angels of those different 
 churches, which some say mean the bishops of the 
 churches ; others, the presiding rulers, and other min- 
 isters in general. Dr. Mede throws considerable light 
 on this subject in his account o'f the ministration of 
 angelSi It is very evident, that, as we have already 
 mentioned, angels are employed in ministering to the 
 heirs of salvation ; so the churches of the saints, or 
 Bethels, are places where they are particularly resident. 
 When Jacob saw the hous6 of God at Bethel, he saw 
 the angels ascending and^descending. Gen. xxviii. 
 Solomon enforces his exhortation to be watchful over 
 our lips in the house of God, befrrre the angel. Eccles. 
 V. vi. ; nay, Paul supports bis direction for necessary 
 decorum, when desiring the women ,to be covered in 
 their assemblies, because of the angels. 1 Cor. xi. 10. 
 If these invisible spirits minister to the saints indivld- 
 
 ANT 
 
 commission IVom God to publish.hls ^^^^^^^'^nd aa 
 execute his work, in bringing men to fns ^0"? "" ■> 
 the angels in heaven, so ought they to excel m Know- 
 ledge, hnmility, bohness harmony, zeal, and ^?admesa 
 to serve Jesus Chnst and his people; and m searching 
 into the mysteries of our redemption : in pra'siDg ^oOf 
 and reioicingover the conversion of sinners, ttev. i, <u, 
 andxiv 6-3? A plurality of ministers are represented^ as 
 one ANGKi., to denote their union and harniony; and 
 their havinjf one to preside in their judicative assenj-; 
 blSs Rev. ii. 1, 8, 12, 18, and iii. 1. 7, 14. They ar^ ' 
 perhaps, the angels that come from the temple, arid 
 altar,md who have power overfm. They serve in 
 God's church and worship; they denounce God's >ry 
 judgments, and the fall of Antichrist ; and by their 
 prayers and preaching accelerate his ruin. Rev. xjv. 
 16 18 ' The angels which gather Chn^Ps- elect, are 
 either ministers who gather them to Christ on their 
 conversion, or proper angels, who will gather them to 
 his right hand at the last day. Mart. xxiv. 31. 
 
 The ministers of God's judgments against his enemies 
 are called angkls. The Turks are reprcsented^s/owr 
 angels loosed from the river Euphrates, and appomted 
 for a year, a month, a day, and an hour to slay the third 
 part of men. Though the Turks had, in the eleventh 
 century, establilihed four sultanies, or kingdoms, near 
 the river Euphrates, yet the invasion of the Tartars, 
 the sacred war of the Franks or papist crusades, and 
 their own civil broils, for a long time restrained them. 
 At length, about A. D. 1281, or according to others, 
 1302,'Ortogrul and his three .sons passed the Euphrates 
 to the westward, ravaged a great part of the Roman 
 empire, and cut off prodigious numbers of Saracens, 
 but chiefly of nominal Christians, in Asia, Europe, and 
 Africa, for 391 years, i. e. from 1281 to 1672; or 396 
 years, reckoning from 1302 to the peace of CarloWitz, 
 in 1698. Rev. ix. 14. The instruments of, God's ven 
 geance against the papists and Mahometans, whether 
 proper angels, ministers, magistrates, or enemies, are 
 represent^ as ieven angels, pouring vials of wrath on 
 the earth, waters, rivers, sun, air, &c. Appointed 
 by God, they sufficiently execute his vengeance ; and, 
 with great activity and success, entirely, but gradu- 
 ally, ruin these enemies of Christ. Rev. xv. 6, 8, and xvi. 
 
 To ANGER, to provoke to anger. Rom. x. 19. . Anger 
 is a violent displeasure, attended with an inclination to 
 hurt or destroy. When directed against sin, it is holy 
 and lawful. Eph. iv; 26. When pointed against the 
 person of our neighbour, or against the innocent crea- 
 turesofGod,itiswiekedandsinf\iI, Matt.v,22. When 
 it becomes very strong, it is called wrath. When it 
 renders one outrageous, and, almost mad to destroy, it 
 is called fury. When it is more calm and fixed, it is 
 termed hatred. When fixed, violent, and even pointed 
 against such as have not injured us, it is malick. 
 When anger, hatred, lorath, and fury are ascribed to 
 God, they denote no tumultuous passion ; but merely 
 his holy aversion to, and just displeasure with sin and 
 sinners; and the evidence thereof in his terrible threat* 
 enings or righteous judgments. Fs. vi. ], and vii. 11, 
 The Hebrews th ought anger cluefly in^cated by the 
 i^^"Tnfrdsorepresente^re&linessOTst5^^etgm 
 )i^^ne shortness or length of the nose. Deut. xxix. 20. 
 Joel ii. 13. In the East it is common for such as are 
 angry at one to vent their rage at him by vilifying his 
 parents. Thus Saul vented his anger against Jonathan 
 by calling him the son of the perverse rebellious wo- 
 man. 1 Sam. XX. 30. 
 
 ANGUISH ; severe inward pain ; torment or per- 
 plexity, as of a travailing woman. £xod.vi.9. Jer.vi. 34. 
 
 A'NIAM, the strength of people^ a son of Sheniida. 
 1 Chron. vii. 19. x 
 
 ANISE, or Dill, is a species of the pentandrla 
 digynia plants, and seldom thrives but in warm cli-^ 
 mates. Its flower is of the rose kind, being composed of 
 several petals arranged in a circular form, and placed 
 on a cup, which afterward becomes a fruit, composed 
 of two seeds of an oval figure. The leaves are like 
 those of fennel. Anise-seed has a fine aromatic smell, 
 and is much used by confectioners and perfumera. Oil 
 and water distilled from it are an excellent cordial and 
 carminative. It. seems to have grown plentifhily in 
 Judea. Matt, xxiii. 23. 
 
 ANNA, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher; 
 
 ually, much more do they collectively ; and thetr g\xar* 
 dian care over the churches is fVeqiiently hinted at 
 
ANO 
 
 bV ft»d been early married, and lived seven yearawith 
 a haBbaad. After hia deaita she devoted herselC to the 
 servioe.of God ; and at the morning and evening sach- 
 ficesj regularly attended the temple to pour forth hev 
 prayers. When she was fourscore years of age, she 
 found the blessed Virgin, with the infant Saviour, at 
 Ih^ temple, and iSimeon blessing God (br him. Inspired 
 by the Holy Ghost, she praised the Lord, and commended 
 the child as the prooused Messiah to such as waited 
 fcr his coming, and expected the redemption of Israel 
 by him. Luke ii. 36, 37. 
 
 AN NA3, or Ananus, the son of Seth. TTe gUed the 
 office of high-priest eleven years, and is cotis^red to 
 he the only one having five sons who successively ex- 
 ercised that office. When deprived of the priesthood, 
 he still retaiiLcd a great share in the management of 
 public afifairs. "When Christ was apprehended, he was 
 first carried to Annas, and then to Gaiaphas, his son-in-;^ 
 law, who was high-priest, or perhaps no more than sagan 
 10 Aaoas that year. John xviii. 13. Both were mali- 
 cious persecutors of the apoatiea on account of their 
 preaching of Christ. Acts iv. 6. 
 
 ANOINT.*. (1.) To pour oil upon one. Dan. x. 3. 
 (2.) To set apart to some notod service. 1 Kings xix. 15. 
 (3.) To make ready. Isa. xxi. 5. (4.) To daub, besmear. 
 John ix. 6, 11. The anoimtins of pe^ns or things 
 under the law imported the settmg of them apart to the 
 service of God, or to some important office, as proplwt, 
 priest, or kingjL and was typical of the communication 
 of the Hnly 0bo8t to Christ and his church. Exod. 
 zxviii. 29. The Holy Ghost is called an unctjon, or 
 ANoirrriNG. By receiving him persons are separated 
 from the world to thu service of God, have their nature 
 and works made comely and shining, are fitted to run 
 in the ways of God, and to fight the good fight of faith. 
 1 John ii. 20, VT. Giod's anointing of ouRiBedeemer im- 
 ports his calling him to the office of MeiHator, Prophet, 
 Priest, and King ; his giving him a human nature, fully 
 furnished with all the gifts and graces of the Holy Ghodt 
 
 ♦ Anointing was a very ancient custom ; and very 
 significant of important truths of revelation. The first 
 example of it in Scripture ia that of Jacob at Bethel. 
 Gen, xxviii. 18 ; where we are told he anointed (by pour- 
 ing oil on) the stone which had been his pillow : he set it 
 up for a pillar, and adds, '' this pillar shall be God's 
 house :" we find when God addresseM him,^ chap. xxxi. 
 
 13, he takes particular notice of what Jacob had done at 
 
 t^hel (" where thou anointedat the pillar," &c.). Anoint- 
 gs w-ere very frequent under the law, and typified 
 " Him whom the Father sanctified and sent into the 
 world, to execute the great offices of prophet, priest, and 
 king in the church of God." For this caui^e was Jesus 
 called the I^ord's Christy his Messiahf or Anointed One. 
 Thus was he the great antitype of all the anointing oil 
 under the law, when the Holy Ghost descended on him 
 at his baptism in a bodily shape, and theFatber's voice 
 was heaurd declaring, "This is my beloved Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased." But he was anointed above- 
 all his/ellowSf as the greai Anointed One, upon tus 
 resurrection from the dead ; then was he consecrated! 
 not only Lord,'but also Christ. The Father gave him 
 the spirit above measure; then did all bis garments 
 smell of aloes, myrrh, and cassia, out of the ivory 
 palaces. Aaron and his sons were anointed with very 
 fragrant oil ; but its odour fell infinitely short of that 
 which wa^^ured (to carry on the metaphor) on the 
 glorified bd% of Jesi^ Christ, when he was anointed 
 on the holy mil of ^ion.. On the day of Pentecost, the 
 apostles, the founders of the primitive church, were 
 anointed with the Holy Ghost as a rushing mighty 
 wind. The anointing which all the first churches ex- 
 pevienced in the days of the apostles was accompanied 
 with signs, wonders, and divers miracles. But the 
 anointing which the churches have received since their 
 day is pointed out in Zechariah's vision, chap. iV^.ll, 
 
 14. There the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
 ments are evidently considered tke two anointed ones, 
 which stand by the Lord of the whole earth ; or the two 
 branches itr pipes which empty the golden oil out of 
 themselves. The Scriptures are thus considered as the 
 means by which the Lord of the whole earth anoints 
 his various churches. WJien any guilty sinner is 
 taught 10 call Jesus Lord, by baring the eyes of his 
 understanding opened to understand the Scriptures, he 
 is anointed; and that truth which the Scriptures bring 
 10 luia view purifies his heart by faith. 
 
 ANT 
 
 dwelling in him, and in due time with all the fncompre* 
 henslble comforts thereof; and or this account he is 
 called Messiah, Christ, or Anointed. Dan. iv. 24. Rpm. 
 i. 1. Ps. Ixxxiv. 9. 1 Sam. h. 35. He i^anmnted .abcme 
 hia fellows; called to higher offices; and more abun- 
 dantly filled with the Holy Ghost than his people are. 
 Ps. xlv. 7. God anoints his chosen people when he 
 endues them with tlje gifts, graces, and'comforts of the 
 Holy Ghost, and bestows spiritual prosperity on them. 
 1 Cor. i. 21. Ps, xxiii. 5, and xcii. 10. ,-They anoint 
 their eyes witk eye-salve when they apply to the word 
 and spirit of God for saving instruction in the things of 
 God. Rev. iii. 18. Saul, David, Zedekiah, and Cyrus 
 are called the Lord's anointed, because set apart and 
 ftimished by him for the kingly office, and the partlcu' 
 ?lar work assigned to them. 1 Sam. xii. 3, and xvi.,6. 
 Lam. iv. 20. Isa. xlv. 1. Tmick not mine anointidj 
 and do my propheis no Juirm ; hurt not the Hebreijir 
 patriarchs, or their seed, whom I have chosen and called 
 to my particular friendship and service. Ps. cv. 15. 
 The yoke shall he destroyed because of the anointing; 
 the bondage and misery of the Assyrians shall be re 
 moved on account of Hezekiah's prayer, &c. ; the cove- 
 nant oT royalty made with David ; and for the sake of 
 Christ, the promised Messiah; and by*means of the 
 Holy Ghost poured down from heaven to reform the 
 land. Isn. x. 27. 
 
 AJHON; instantly; by-and-by. Matt. xiii. SO. 
 
 ANOTHER. (1.) A different person or thing. Gen. 
 XXX. 24. (2.) More excellent. Caleb had another spirit 
 than the unbelieving spies ; one disposed to acquiesce in 
 the will of God, and to trust in hir' power and promise. 
 Num. xiv, 24. Saul, when anointed kingof Israel, becams 
 another man, and had another heart given him ; his spirit 
 was rendered more intelligent, sagacious, majestic, bold, 
 and fit for government than before. ISam, x. 6, 9. An- 
 other Jesus, spirit, or gospel is one equally or more ex- 
 cellent than that preached by Paul, or communicated 
 by means pf his ministrations. 2 Cor. xi. 4. False doc- 
 trine, chiefly in fundamental points, is another gospel, 
 and yet not another ; though it be dififerent IVom and 
 subversive of the gospel of Christ, yet in itself it is no 
 gospel ; no good tidings at all to sinftil men. Gal. i. G, 7. 
 
 To ANSWER. (1.) To reply to a question or call. 
 Prov. xxvi. 4. (2.) To make a defence or apology be- 
 fore a judge. 2Tim. iv. 16. (3.) To speak after another. 
 Deut. xxvii. 15. (4.) To begin to speak. Dan. ii. 26. 
 (5.) To witness for. Gen. xxx. 33. (6.) To obey a call. 
 Isa. Ixv. 12. (7.) To grant what is prayed for. Ps. 
 xxvii. 7. (8.) To account for. Job ix. 3, anffxl. 2. (9.) 
 To render a suitable punishment. Ezek. xiv. 7. (10.) 
 To suit; correspond to. Prov. xxviL 19. Gal. iv. 23^ — 
 Answerabley correspondent to, meet for. Exod, xxxviii, 
 18. Matt. iii. 8. An answer of peace is one importing 
 peace, prosperity, or happiness. Deut. xx. 11. Gen. xli. 
 16. The answer of a good consdencsY^ necessary to- 
 wards baptism, is a conscientious profession and prac- 
 tice of the gospel, by which the engagements in baptism 
 are fulfilled. 1 Pet. iii. 21. A fool is to be answered, 
 and yet not answered according to his folly : his folly 
 is to be exposed, but not in his own foolish and furious 
 manner. Prov, xxvi. 4, S. 
 
 ANT, or EMMKT, a very provident insect, which in 
 the summer and harvest lays up jprovision for the win- 
 ter. It is said that ants are ashamed to reipm empty 
 to their nests. With prodigious toil and care, they 
 convey the corn to their abodes. When the rain moist- 
 ens their upper chambers, they convey their provision 
 to deeper repositories in the earth. If it be wet^ they 
 dry it in the sun by day; but if their nests be near a 
 hannt of birds or doves, who devour it, they dry it 
 during a clear moon by night : they gnaw ofi* the ends 
 of their grain, that it may not bud. They are extremely 
 careftil in the education of their young. Solomon recom 
 mends their example to be considered and imitated by 
 sluggards. Prov. vi.6. 
 
 ANTICHRIST, an adversary of Jesus Christ. Here- 
 tics, who denied the doctrine of the Trinity, or the divin- 
 ity or incarnation of Christ, &c., were called Antichrist : 
 of this sort there were many in the time of the apostle 
 John. IJohnii. lB,23,iv.3^^ut one particular system 
 of wicked persons, prin(^r|s, and practices is chiefly 
 so designed; in the daily fear of which the primitive 
 Christians lived. The Scripture represents this Anti- 
 christ as a verj^ man ofsin,^aAsonqfperMtion} as a 
 strong delusion overspreading the whole Roman em- 
 pire : as a terrible judgment introduced by ignoranco 
 
and hatred of the truth and apostacy from it ; as spring- 
 ing from the bottomless pit, amid terrible smoke of 
 Bilperstitlon and error; as silting in the temple or 
 church of (rod ; as exalting himself above magistrates, 
 atigels, and every thinp called God ; as a contemner of 
 the gods-of the idolatrous heathen and the God of his 
 professed fathers in the primitive church, and setting 
 up a new class of Mahuzzim, deities toprotect his dif- 
 feretif dominions ; as given to the vilest blasphemy, 
 error, cruelty, and persecution; as possessing a civil 
 and ecclesiastical power over the ten parta.of the Roman 
 empire, and seizing upon three of them for his proper 
 domain ; as establishing his abominations by pretended 
 miracles and lying wonders ; as excluthng from civil 
 commerce such as do not, more or lesSj solemnly ac- 
 knowledge and submit to his power. 
 
 United under one head, the deslTuctive angel of the 
 bottomless pitj the promoters of this delusion were to 
 be many and mischievous, as locusts and scorpions; 
 ruinous to such as had not the true grace of God ; hav- 
 ing their conscience seared as with a hot iron ; speak- 
 ing lies in hypocrisy ; propagating the doctrines of devils ; 
 forbidding to marry ; 'or, on occasions, to use lawful 
 and wholesome meats; while their hearers, having 
 itching ears, heaped up teachers; and gave heed unto 
 fables; they were to he lovers of themselves, covet- 
 ous, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, un- 
 thankful, unholy, without natural affection; truce- 
 breakers, false accusers, incontinent, wallowers in all 
 manner of uncleanness, intemperate, fierce, despisers 
 of those that are good, traitors, heady, high-minded, 
 lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, creeping 
 into houses, and leading captive silly women laden 
 ■with sihaV The chief residence of this monster was to 
 be Rome^his name, Mystery,, Babylon the great, tlie 
 mother of harlots, and abominations of the- eatth. The 
 NUMBER of his name is 666, whose numeral letters con- 
 stitute Latirms, or Romiith ; and whose square-root is 
 twenty-five, the number of the articles of faith and of 
 many other things in the Romish church. This Anti- 
 christ began to work in the apostolic age, but was 
 checked by the power of the Roman empire till that 
 was destroyed, and a fearful apostacy from the faith 
 happened in the church. His duration is 1260 years; 
 during which he promotes idolatry, lies, and blasphemy, 
 treads the church. under foot, and persecutes the saints, 
 who all along bear witness against hia abominations : 
 nor do the terrible ravages of the Turkish angels loosed 
 from the Euphrates in the least make his subjects repent 
 of their idolatries, murders, sorceries, fornications, thefis. 
 At the end of his reign he shall, with both craft and 
 friry, almost entirely silence faithftil witnesses of Christ ; 
 but suddenly, by the pure preaching of the gospel ; by 
 the effusion of sevenfold plagues, or vials of divine 
 wrath ; and by the revolt and opposition of his own 
 subjects, he shall be terribly destroyed, to the t^ohster- 
 nat^on of hia adherents, and the great joy of the saints, 
 both Jews and gentiles. Dan. vu. 9-12, 20-26, and xi. 
 36-40. SThess. ii 3-19. ITim.iv. 1-3. 2 Tim. iii. 1-7, 
 and iv. 3, 4. Rev. ix. 1-11, 20. 21, xi. xiii-xix. 
 
 The above characters, drawn from the Scripture, 
 cannot with justice be applied tc the heathen emperors 
 of Rome ; much less to the fancifril Danitish Antichrist 
 of popish writers, the Armillus 'of the Jews, or the 
 Daggial of the Mahometans. The Mahometan system 
 may indeed be considered as Antichrist in a less and 
 more improper sense ; but many of the above characters 
 are'inapplicableto it. It sits not in the church; nor 
 does it make any pretensions of power equal to God*s ; 
 allows of no idolatrj'; nor is it noted forjieraecution 
 of the saints ; nor was it estabhshed by lying wonders, 
 but by the power of the sword. 
 
 But every part of the above character is clearly ap- 
 plicable to Papact, In the apostolic age it began to 
 work in the ambition and false doctrines of the pre- 
 tended apostles; in the succeeding ages it operated 
 more and more in the growth of error and superstition, 
 and in the spiring temper of the clergy,, especially of 
 the bishops of Rome.* The power of the emperors 
 was long a check upon the pride t)f the Roman bishops ; 
 but jwhen the seat of the empire was removed to Con- 
 stantinople, about A. D. 330*, when the western empire 
 was entirely dissolved by the barbarians, A. D. 479 ; 
 and, finally, when in A. D. 566, the emperor Justin de- 
 prived Rome of her consuls and senate, and made it 
 Babjeet to the Exareh of Ravenna, they luid full oppor- 
 tunity to exert theur ambition. 
 54 
 
 'ANT 
 
 Seven forms of government (viz. by W"fi^' ^"S^nJS 
 decemvirs, tribunes, dictators, emperors, hf^"!;" ^'^ 
 Christian, and by Gothic kings), had severally P*^^™'^ 
 in RoMt:; when the empire was at length divided into 
 ten different sovereignties. The f^hrislian clergy n^ 
 assumed t4)5;janscriptural dignities of 1°''^^^ h^ S 
 archbishops,^tropolitana, patriarchs, &e. ^"^^ytfi"" 
 wanted a h^d to unite them into one body, '^ine 
 bishops of Rome, by encouraging appeals to their bdT, 
 by pretended acts of councU in their favour, and other 
 fraudulent methods, aimed at the sovereignty; nor 
 were the patriarchs of Constantinople lAXe. Gregory 
 the Great filled.the Romish see about A. D. 600. In 
 opposition to John of Constantinople, he loudly main 
 tamed, that whoever claimed & universal headship ovei 
 the Christian church, was doubtless the forerunner of 
 Antichrist, if not actually he. Meanwhile, belaboured 
 with all his might to increase the fooleries of supereti- 
 tron : the multitude of which, connected with their 
 attendant errors, now darkened the face of iheChristian 
 church. To procure preferment, Boniface/the third 
 bishop of-Rome, by flattering Phocas, the emperor.of 
 Constantinople, one of the vilest traitors and murderers, 
 and one of the most inhuman and wicked wretche^ 
 that ever breathed, procured himself the title of TlTm- 
 versal Bishop, about A. D. 606, or 608. Deputies were 
 immediately despatched through the western churchea 
 to introduce the newsuperstition, and procure submis- 
 sion to the Romish yoke. These deputie^ were often 
 very ignorant, and quite incapable of officiating in the 
 language of the countries to which they came. A 
 remedy was found : about A. D. 666, it is said Pope 
 Vitahan appointed all religious worship in public to be 
 performed in Latin. This at once concealed the igno- 
 rance of the deputies, and marked the churches with 
 an implicit subjection to Rome. 
 
 The popes exerted theirnewly-acquired,powertoprff" 
 mote the idolatrous worship of images, relics, saints, 
 and angels; adding to the former superstition by erect- 
 ing new ofiices and orders of monks, till the nations 
 groaned under the load of the numerous and oppressive 
 clergy; who, by crafly and base means, appropriated 
 to themselves most of the wealth and power of the 
 Christian world. Not content with ecclesiasticfU>au- 
 thoriiy, the popes gi^ped at the civil power 'also 
 About 750, or 756, they became princes of Italy, lords 
 of the three sovereignties; of the dukedom of Rom^ 
 the exarchate of Ravenna, and the region of Pentapol^ 
 They gradually proceeded to claim a supreme author^ 
 overall the kings and emperors in Christendom; de- 
 posing the emperors of Germany, kings of Franqe, 
 England, &c. at pleasure, and absolving their subjects 
 from their allegiance. They pretended to dispose of 
 the countries in Asia, Africa, and America to the Por- 
 tuguese and Spaniards,' who conquered them. They 
 extended ,lheir power to the angels ; charging them to 
 conduct to the celestial mansions such departed souU ■ 
 as they pleased ; and ordering devils to leave the bodjeer 
 which they had possessed. They assumed a practical 
 supremacy over God himself, in pretending to form 
 and divide the glorified body of Jesus at pleasure: by 
 issuing pardons, and indulgences in sin, and cancelling 
 the obligation of oaths, <kc. they virtually overturned 
 the divine laws- What ignorant, proud, blasphemous 
 atheists, enchanters, murderers, whoremongers, in 
 cestuous and perjured perspns, many of the'^popes 
 were ; and how ignorance, superstition, idolatry, and 
 every other crime abounded by their means, is well 
 known to everyone acquainted with their history. 
 
 In the tenth and eleventh centuries, things were in a 
 most deplorable condition. The great part of the Rom- 
 ish Christians were buried in sensuality, and blinded 
 by impiety. In the sfubsequent age, the scholastic 
 learning began to pervert and obscure the Scripturess, 
 rendering the Christian doctrines quite unintelligibip, 
 and to support the abominations then practised/ To 
 render it impossible for the laity to discover ^e errors 
 and horrid villanies of the clergy, the reading of the 
 Scriptures by any but the priests was represented as 
 extremely dangerous, and declared to. be highly crimi-' 
 nal. To silence every murmur against their conduct, 
 courts of inquisition were erected, by means of which, 
 the least suspicion of pretended heresy, or even the 
 most false accusation, exposed the wretched victun to 
 confiscation of goods, imprisonment, tortures, and' 
 death. 
 In. every part of the Antichristian period God had bit 
 
ANT , 
 
 witnessea fbr the truth ; who were terribly peraecuted 
 «nd murdered by the papists. The Waldenses of Pied- 
 mont, in France, in the twelfth and thirteenth centu- 
 ries: the Wickliffltes of England in the fourteenth; 
 the Bobemians in the flfleenth, were the most noted : 
 and nearly two millions, if not more, were murdered on 
 that account. In the sixteenth century, the shocking 
 imjflety, fVaud, and oppression of the Romish clergy, 
 Drovoked vast numbers to throw off their yoke. The 
 
 gipe's authority was abolished in Britain, Sweden, 
 enmark, Holland, and a great number of states in 
 Germany and Switzerland. Multitudes in France, Po- 
 land, Hungary, and even in Italy and Spain, were con- 
 vinced of and rejected the popish delusions. By an 
 establishment of their abominations in the council of 
 'Trent, hut chiefly by murderous wars and persecutions, 
 in Germany, the Low Countries, and France ; by hor- 
 rid massacres in France and Ireland ; by bloody perse- 
 cutions In Poland, Hungary, England, Scotland, Savoy, 
 &c., the pope's agents, Jor about one hundred and fifty 
 years, attempted to regain the uifluence they bad lost. 
 
 S(Ane writers on the subject have supposed that An- 
 tiehrist*8 general slaughter of th§ witnesses^ and thetr 
 death of three years and a AaZ/*, have already tiap- 
 pened. Somethings similar indeed have taken place. 
 After the council of Constance, which about 1414 sat 
 three years and a half to establish popery, the Bohe- 
 mians remarkably prevailed. After the affairs of the 
 Protestants had been about three years and a half in a 
 ruinous condition, Maurice, who had formerly lietrayed 
 them, took arms in their favour, and recovered their 
 liberties about A. D. 1551. After several persecutions, 
 each of about three years and a half, the Protestants of 
 Savoy more than once obtained relief. Three years and a 
 half the Protestant religion seemed almost ruined in Eng- 
 land, under Queen Mary : and again under King James 
 n., but at the end thereof was re-established by Eliza- 
 beth and King William: nor was it much above three 
 years and a half, when relief fVom the massacres began 
 to be granted to the Protestants in France and Ireland. 
 But it is observable, that all these slaughters were par- 
 ticular ; nor are the kingdoms of this world become the 
 kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ. We must 
 therefore believe the last and most grievous conflict 
 with AnUehrist to be yet to come. The present abound- 
 ing of ignorance, the contempt of the Scriptures, the 
 ' prevalent errors on the head of justification and fVee- 
 wili.the attachment to gaudy pomp in the worship of God, 
 the pride, ambition, contention, and loose living of the 
 Protestants, appear wide steps towards a return to Rome. 
 
 The Antichristian power has already been plagued 
 of God. About A. D. 713, the Saracens, who hated the 
 papists for their idolatry, poured themselves into Spain, 
 and rendered it almost a desert. They went on, rav- 
 aging the south of France, till Charles Martel cut off 
 Abdilrachmantheir general, and 300,000 of his troops, 
 A.D. 734.— From 830 to 980, the contentions between the 
 descendants of Charles the Great, Emperor of Germany 
 and King of France, and the ravages of the Hunga- 
 rians and Saracens in Italy, deluged these countries 
 with blood.— From 1090 to 1290, prodigious multitudes 
 were cut off in the crusades which the popes, for the 
 establistunent of their power at home, instigated the 
 Christian princes towage with the Seljukian Turks 
 and Saracens, for the recovery of Palestine. Scarcely 
 a kingdom in Europe but suffered exceedingly by this 
 mad exploit.— From 1200 to 1370, the comentions of 
 the Gaelphs and Ghibellines, oi- the popes' and emperors' 
 party, deluged Italy and Germany with blood. JVom 
 1370 to 1447, the schism of the popes occasioned ter- 
 rible wars in Spain, Prance, Germany, and Italy. The 
 Bohemians, too, for a considerable time scourged the 
 papists by successive wars. Between 1486 and 1534, 
 a Bweating-Bickness and other pestilential -disorders 
 carried off vast multitudes in England, Germany, and 
 France. From about 1370 to 1698, the Ottoman Turks 
 proved a^terribie scourge to the Antichristians who in- 
 habited Hungary, Poland, the east of the Adriatic Sea, 
 the isles of the Mediterranean, Italy, and Germany. 
 
 These disasters, the judicious Lowman, Doddridge, 
 aad Guise, suppose to comprehend the first five vials 
 of wrath appointed for Antichrist : we rather, with 
 Newton and Gill, suppose them all to be fUture, and to 
 bappen injmediately after the slaughter of the Wit- 
 M^BSBSS though we readily grant the above and other 
 things to have been preiibatlops thereof. Under the 
 fiX8t vial poured on the earth, we expect the Infallibility 
 
 ;ANT 
 
 and supremacy of the pope, the authority of traditions, 
 the doctrine of justification tiy works, and other 
 earthly and carnal fbundations of popery to be over- 
 thrown ; or the papal power in the inland countries of 
 Germany, Poland, and Hungary, to his and his fViends' 
 shame and vexation, quite overturned. Under the se- 
 cond, poured into the 5ea,-we expect the credit of the 
 Romish religion will be signally blasted, and its bloody 
 and damnable nature clearly discovered: or the** mari- 
 time countries of Portugal, Spain, and Naples, plagued 
 with famine, pestilence, earthquakes, and sword. 
 Under the third, poured on the rivert, we suppose the 
 nakedness of the popish doctors, and their defences of 
 popery, shall be plainly exposed; their cardinjilsi 
 bishops, and priests, shown murderers of souls, and' 
 many of them cut off by untimely deaths : or the well- 
 watered countries of Svntzerland, North Italy, and 
 South France, where the Waldenses and other saints 
 were murdered, shall be ^eluged with antichristian 
 blood ^Uiider the fburth, poured on the sun, we hope 
 the instructive light and spiritual warmth of divine 
 truth shall, to the terrible vexation of papists, draw off 
 the German emperor, or French kih)^, and others, who 
 have been long their glory and support, to the Pro- 
 testant side : and perhaps the natural sun, with his 
 heat, may produce" some very destructive plague- 
 Under the flflh, poured on the seat of the beast,vre 
 suppose the f>ame of the papal kingdom shall be broken 
 to pieces and filled with disorder and confusion; and 
 the whole system of popery appear abominable and 
 devilish; or Rome itself be turned into a horrible 
 desert, which shall occasion' terrible pain, blas- 
 phemy, and grief among the papiste ; chiefly those who 
 had enriched themselves by her superstition. Under 
 the sixth, poured into the Euphrates, we ^ect Ma- 
 hometanism to be abolished, and the conversdon of the 
 eastern nations begun ; and that the papists and their 
 auxiharies shail receive a terrible defeat at the battle 
 of Armageddon, till a great part of the ecclesiastic state 
 in Italy be almost covered with carcasses, the rivers 
 swelled with blood, the beasts fattened with dead 
 bodies, and the Protestant victors enriched with the 
 spoil ; and many, by means hftreof^ turned to the Lord. 
 Under the last vial, poured into the air, we expect the 
 remains of the popish doctrine, worship, discipline and 
 government, monasteries and dignities, will be entirely 
 abolished; and that obstinate papists who liad fled to 
 the isles of Sicily, Malta, &c. shall be cut off by the 
 vengeance of God. Rev. xvi. 
 
 The kings and princes who had long subjected them- 
 selves to the Romish yoke shall, by withdrawing their 
 obedience and revenue, and by active opposition, greatly 
 contribute to Antichrist's ruin. We suppose these 
 plagues shall take place at the end of the 1260 years of 
 Antichrist's reign ; and extend to the 1290th. Nay, it 
 will be the 1335th year from his rise, before the church . 
 be fully settled in her Millennial state, Dan. xii. 11, \\ 
 If, with the two great Newtons and Lowman, we date 
 the rise of Antichrist fVom the pope's becoming a civil 
 prince, in A. D. 750 or 756, the year 1335 will fall in 
 with A. D. 2085,2091. I rather incline to date the rise 
 of Antichrist firomhis-claim to universal headship over the 
 Christian church, in A, D. 606 or 608 ; for in that I sup- 
 pose his characterof Antichrist chiefly. consists ; and 
 then the year 1335 will fall in with A.-D. 1941 and 1943. 
 
 AN'TIOCH. Sixteen cities of ' this name were 
 founded in Western Asia, by Seleucus Nicator, the first 
 Syro-Grecian monarch, to perpetuate the mem9iy'0f 
 his father: but the Scripture speaks only of two, viz. 
 (1.) Antioch, the capital of Syria. This is thought 
 to be the ^e^e with Riblah, in the land of Hamath, 
 where Nebuchadnezzar spent his time during a port of 
 the siege of Jerusalem ; and where he slew Zgdekiah's 
 children and put out his eyes, and also put to death 
 some other chief men of Judah. It stood on both sides 
 of the river Orontes, about twelve miles fVom the Medi- 
 terranean Sea^ and near it was the famed temple of 
 Daphne. It was about ten miles in circuit ; was the 
 residence of Alexander's Syro-Grecian successors, and 
 one of the most flourishing, rich, and trading cities in 
 the world. Here the Jews held equal privileges with 
 the Greeks. Vespasian, Titus, and other Ron^an em- 
 perors loaded this city with honours and privileges. 
 Here Paul and Barnabas preached a considerable 
 time : here Peter dissembled, in refusing to eat with 
 the gentiles ; here the followers of our Redeemer were 
 first called Christians, a few years after his ascension 
 
 55 
 
APH 
 
 Acts xl. 19-27, xiv. 26, and xv. 35. Gal. ii. 11. The 
 church founded here continued famous for j96veral ages ; 
 and here one of the patriarchs had his seal ; here also 
 the famed Chrysosiom, in the end of the fourth century, 
 preached with amazing applause and success. This 
 city was thrice in the fourth century nearly destroyed 
 by earthquakes, and as often in the fifth. In A, D. 
 548, the Persians took it, burnt the city, and put all the 
 inhabitants to the sword. The Emperor Justinian re- 
 built it more beautiful and regular than ever; but the 
 Persians quickly retook it, and demolished its walls. 
 In A. D. 588, 60,000 of its inhabitants perished in an 
 earthquake. The city was again speedily rebuilt ; but 
 the Saracens took it, A. D. 637 ; since which Chris- 
 tianity has dwindletl to the lowest state. Nicephorus, 
 the Greek emperor, retook the city from the Saracens, 
 A . D. 966 ; but noi long after the Saracens, or Selji^bian 
 Turks, regained the possession. In 1098, the crusaders 
 wrested it from them; but, in 1188, they retook and 
 utterly demolished it. At present it is scarcely better 
 than a heap of ruins. 
 
 (2.) Antioch, the capital of Pisidia, Here Paul 
 and Barnabas, permitted by the ruler of the Jewish 
 synagogue, preached the gospel with considerable, suc- 
 cess, till- the Jews raised a persecution against them, 
 and obliged them to leave the place. Acts xiii. 14-51. 
 
 ANTIP'ATRIS, a city of Canaan, situated in a 
 pleasant valley, near the mountains, in the way from 
 Jerusalem to Cesarea; and hbout seventeen, or eigh- 
 teen miles distant from Jopp'a, forty-two from Jeru- 
 salem, and twenty-six tVom Cesarea. It was embel- 
 lished and enlarged by Herod the Great ; and from 
 his father Antipaterit received its name. Here Paul and 
 his guard halted in their route to Cesarea. Acts xxiii, 32. 
 
 ANTlQSriTY, existence a long time ago. Isa. xxiii. 7. 
 
 ANTOTIU'JAH, sonffs of the Lord, the son of Shi- 
 shak. 1 Chron. viii. 34. 
 
 A'NUB, a grape, the son of Coz. 1 Chron. iv. 8. 
 
 ANVIL, a smith's tool for placing his work on to be 
 beaten out and forged. The face or uppermost surface 
 of the anvil ought to be very hard and smooth : it has 
 often a beak or horn at the end, for rounding of hollow 
 work: the, whole is ordinarily mounted on a wooden 
 block. Isa. xli. 7. 
 
 APACE, swiftly, speedily. Ps. Ixviii. 12. 
 
 APART, aside from others. Matt. xiv. 23. To set 
 apart is lo separate from others to a private place. Lev. 
 XV. 19; or to a sacred use. Bxod. xiii. 12. God mar- 
 vellously sets apart the godly for himself: in astonish- 
 ing grace, and by means of an astonishing ransom, he 
 sets them apart from the world, to enjoy his favour and 
 fellowship, and .to honour and serve him. Ps. iv. 3. 
 
 APE, or moTnkby, a four-footed animal, somewhat 
 resembling the human figure. Its face is naked, and 
 its claws are like the nails of a man. Of all the diver- 
 sified kinds of apes, tlie satyrs most resemble mankind ; 
 and of old were worshipped as gods : they have no tail, 
 and are not very unlike an unhandsome old man. The 
 ourang-outang, or black-faced monkey, called the sage, 
 is next in resemblance to maiddnd ; and next to it is the 
 , baboon, or whiskered ape, with a short tail. The other 
 kiiids of monkeys do not so much resemble the human 
 species ; but as they are very tractable, they are taught 
 to perform many tricks in imitation-of men. This dis- 
 position to imitate The actions of men fVequently leads 
 to their capture by them. By washing their own eyes 
 witl^Btrong gum-water, or putting on shoes filled with 
 gluei-fleft near them for the purpose, they are easily 
 taken. Anciently the Egyptians worshipped apes ; and 
 they are still adored in many places of the East Indies. 
 Among other rarilies, Solomon's fleet brought from- 
 Ophirlvory and apes. I Kings x. 22. 
 ■ APHAR'SACHITES, or Apharsathchites. See 
 Samakitans. 
 
 A'PHEK. (1.) A city in the tribe of Judah, where 
 ,the Philistin*?s encamped when the ark of God was 
 brought from Shiloli and taken ; and which is possibly 
 the same with Aphekah. 1 Sam. iv. 1. Joab. xv, 53. 
 (2.) Acityin the tribe of Issacha^^^iid valley of Jezreel, 
 bear the mountains of Gilboa, wnere Saul and his sons 
 were slain. It was probably the king of this chy whom 
 Joshua slew. 1 Sam. xxix. I. Josh. xii. 18. (3.) A city 
 of Asher, nn the border of the Zidonians, and where 
 ■^hey suffered the Canaanites to remain. Josh. xix. 30. 
 'Judg. i. 31. It was probably one of the last two into 
 which Benhadad's defeated army fled and were de- 
 stroyed, to the number of 27,000, by the fall of the walla 
 56 
 
 APO 
 
 on them : some writers consider the place of ^^i^'J" J* 
 treat to have been Aphek, near Biblos, m »y"^,ip ' . 
 there was a temple ,oQ Venus, infamous lor me iiwai 
 notorious lewdness. ^^ Kings xx. 26. ... .», 
 
 "APIECE; every one; for every one. isum. m. i*, 
 
 ^"aIpOCRYPHA, a number of books generally placed 
 between the Old and New Testaments, or otuerwise 
 Kd Sp therewith. They were at least partly rea 
 in private by the ancient Christians as useful, but 
 were not admitted into the canon of Scripture. None 
 of them were ever received by the Jews, to whom ihe 
 oracles of God were then committed. Nor are they 
 found in Melito's catalogue of the canonical books in the 
 second century; nor does Origen m the third, or Epi- 
 phanius in the fouhh, in the least acknowledge their 
 authenticity. Few of them were allowed to be canoni- 
 cal till in the ninth and tenth centuries, when the igno- 
 rance of the people and the craft of the clergy were so 
 great as to allow any thing to pass for divine ; nor was 
 their divine authority ever established but by theje- 
 tested popish council of Trent. Every attentive re^er 
 must perceive that t^jjese books want the majesty of- 
 inspired Scripture ; and that there are in them a vanely 
 of things wicked, false, and disagreeable to the oracles 
 ol' God. „ ^^. ^ 
 
 The first book of Esdras is generally nothing but a 
 bad extract of the last two chapters of Chronicles and 
 the book of Ezra. The author falsely makes Z^fi- 
 babel a young man in the days of Darius Hyajtfepesy 
 and Joakim to be his son. Chap. v. 5 ; whereas he was 
 the son of Joshua the high-priest, Neh. xii. 10. He 
 calls Darius king of Assyria long after that empire was 
 utterly dissolved; and represents some things to be 
 done under Darius which were done under Cyrus. 
 Compare chap. iv. xlviii. Ivii. Iviii. with Ezra i.and Ui. 1 , 
 —The second book of Esdras never appeared so much as 
 in Greek, but only in Latin ; and is a collection of fables, 
 dreams, and visions, so bad that even the council of 
 Trent were ashamed to acknowledge it as divine. From 
 abundance of passages therein-, the author appears to 
 have read the New Testament ; and hence speaks of 
 the signs of, the times, and of the third trumpet. 
 
 Whether the book of Tobit was originally written hi 
 Hebrew we know not ; *biit are rather inclined to think 
 the Chaldee, from which Jerome made his translation,^ 
 was the original. The Grecisms observable in Cas(ai 
 lio's copy, or in the Hebrew copies published by Mufii- 
 ster and Fagius, plainly prove them to be no originals, 
 but versions ft-om the Greek. The book is perhaps 
 entirely a fable. It is not probable, that in the time of 
 Sennacherib and Esarhaddon, the father should .live 
 one hundred and fifty-eight years, and the son one hun- 
 dred and twenty-seven. It is certain, no' angel of God 
 could (hlsely call himself A2arjas,<Ac507iQ^jlnan«w,as 
 that writer afiirms. How fabulous the story of Sarah'8 
 seven husbands being successively killed on their mai- 
 riage-night by an evil spirit ; and of that spirit's being 
 driven away by the smell and smoke of the roasted 
 heart and Uver of a fish, and bound in the uttermost 
 parts of Egypt; of the cure of Tobit's blindness bya 
 touch of the gall of a fish, and of his and the angel's 
 making a hearty meal of the rest ; and of the angel Ra- 
 phael's presenting to God the.pr&yers of the sainii^^. 
 Chap. V. 12, ii. 8, viii. 2, 3, xi. 8-13, and xii. 15. * 
 
 T^e book of Judith is a romantic history of a great 
 deliverance wrought for the Jews by a woman of this 
 name, who craftily cut off the head of Holofernes, the 
 Assyrian general. It seems to have been written in 
 the Chaldaic language ; from which Jerome translated 
 it. But where to place this history consistently with^ 
 itself we know not. This noted deliverance is saU to 
 have hapjiened after the Jews returned from iheir.cap- 
 tivity, and after the temple was rebuilt; and yet about 
 the eighteehth year of Nebuchadnezzar, and aftejit, they 
 had no trouble for eighty years or more. Chap. ii. 1, 
 iv. 3, V. 18, 19, and xvi. 20-25. It is impossible tp 
 reconcile these things with one abother, or with truth. 
 How very improbable is it that Bethulia, a small 
 town, should stand out against so powerfijl an army; 
 or that Ihe death of the general shouldcause Chfe whole 
 of his troops to betake themselves to a eliamefiil flight! 
 It is wholly inconsistent with the purity and piety of 
 the sacred volume to commend a woman as one whS' 
 possessed ihe-ftar of the Lord who was guilty of no^^ 
 rious Ijing, of licentiousness and impurity, of pro- 
 &ne swearing, of murder, and of speaking in srais9 
 
APO 
 
 of that murder committed by Simeon. Chap. ix. xi. 
 and xiii. ^ 
 
 The addition to Esther contains almost, seven chap- 
 ters, which are not at all better than the hook of Judith; 
 they were evidently never written in the Hebrew lan- 
 guage. It is contrary, to the inspired history to affirm, 
 as this author dqes, that the eunuchV attempt to tulie 
 away the life ot J!f.hasuerus was in the second year of 
 his reign ; that Mordecai was at that very lime rewarded 
 for. his discovery ; that Haman had been advanced be- 
 fore this event, and was provoked with"Mordecai for 
 his discovery of the eunuchs' treason ; that Haman 
 •was a Macedonian, and intended to transfer the govern- 
 ment of Persia to the Macedonians. Compare chap. xi. 
 2, andxii. 1, with Esth. i. 3, and ii. 16-21; chap. xi. 3, 
 and xii. 5, with vi. 3 ; and chap. xii. 6, and xvi. 10, 11, 
 with iii. 1-5. How stupid to represent Ahasuerua as 
 looking upon Esther l^e a fierce lion, and yet with a 
 countenance /vJl o/'^^lace/ chap, xv. 7, 13, I^jto 
 represent him as calling the Jews <Ae children of the 
 most hish and most mighty living God, chup. x. 16 ; 
 or as ordering the heathen to keep the feast of Purim. 
 
 The book of Wisdom was not penned by Solomon, 
 as its author falsely pretends ; nor was it ever found 
 iu Hebrew. U appears this author bad read Plato and 
 the Greek poets, and borrows expressions from them, 
 as Ambrosia, the river of forgetfulness, the kingdom 
 of Pluto, &c. chap. i. 14, vii. 13, and xix. 20. Some 
 expressions in it. seem to be taken fVom the prophets, 
 and even from the New Testament. Compare chap. vii. 
 26, with Col. i. 15. Heb. i. 3. Some suppose Philo (he 
 Jew to be the author of it; but the writer seems rather 
 to have been an apostate Christian. He condemns the 
 marriage-bed as sinful, and excludes bastards from the 
 hope of salvation ; represents the souls of men as lodged 
 in bodies according to their merits in a former state of 
 being ; makes the murder of Abel the clupe of the flood ; 
 represents the Egyptians as plagued by tneir own idols, 
 though it is certain they never worshlppedyro^f, lonusts^ 
 or lice; calls the Divine Looos, or second person of 
 the Trinity, a vapour and stream. Chap. Li. 13, 18, 
 viii. 20, X. 3, 4, xii. 23, 24, and vii. 25. 
 
 The book of Ecclesiasticus is a much more valuable 
 work than the former. One Jesus, the son of Sirach, 
 by reading the Scriptures and other good books, attained 
 to a considerable share of knowledge. He collected the 
 grave and short sentences of such mi went before him, 
 and added surnSry of bis own. His book was originally 
 written in Hebrew or Chaldee ; but Jesus, his grand- 
 son, translated it intoGreek during the reign of Ptolemy 
 Energetes, king of Egypt, about two hundred and forty 
 yeara before pur Saviour's birth ; and begs pardon if 
 be had done any thing amiss; which plainly shows 
 that he was not inspired. Though it be admitted to be 
 the best of all the apocryphal books, yet it contains 
 many things contrary to sound doctrine. It represents 
 the Divine LoQo^, or son, as created by God ; it speaks 
 of honouring parents and giving of alms as an atone- 
 ment for sin ; it affirms that Samuel jirophesied after 
 his death, and showed Saul his en4 ; and that Elias the 
 Tisbbite was ordered to pacify the wrath of Ine Lord, 
 and to turn the father to the son. Chap. xxiv. 9, lii. 3, 
 30, xii. 4, 5, xlvi. 20, xlviii. 10. 
 
 The book of Baruch deserves no better title than an 
 arrant riimance. It pretends to have been written by 
 Baruch at Babylon, when the probability is that he 
 never wentktthither ; that it was read to Jechoniah at 
 the river Sud, which is nowhere efse mentioned ; nor 
 could Jechoniah hear it there, as he was confined in 
 prison. It mentions a collection to purchase sacrifices 
 made by the captives in Babylon, and sent to Joakim 
 the priest, along with the sacred vessels which, Zede- 
 kiab bad made; but how could the captives, newly 
 enslaved in Babylon, be able to collect a considerable 
 siun of money? How could they send it to a high- 
 priest that did pot then exist? How could the sacred 
 vessels which Zedekiah made be returned from Babylon 
 when it does not appear that he made any? Or. how 
 could ihey be returned before they were carried away, 
 along with himself? The author borrows a variety of 
 expr^sions from Daniel ; and bo must have lived after 
 Baruch was dead. The epistle ascribed to Jerenii.iii is 
 neither writteit in his style nor in the style of the 
 Scriptures,, and riJicnlously turns seventy years into 
 seveji genfiratwns. The Song of the Three Children in 
 the ftimace is partly a poqrimttgtipn ofithe 148th Psalm, 
 and partly deprecatory, not suited to such a deliverance, 
 3 
 
 APO 
 
 The account of the flame's streaming above the furnace 
 " forty and nine cubits;" and of the angel's "smiting 
 the flame out of the oven, and making a moist, whistling 
 wind" in it, seems entirely fhbulous and romantic; nor 
 is it consistent with the fire's loosing their bands. The 
 story of Susanna has not the least appearance of truth. 
 That it was Originally written iti Greek is manifest from 
 the allusion in the punishment pronounced on the elders; 
 and to the mastic and holm trees, under which, tljey 
 said, they found Susanna and the young man together. 
 How absurd to afflrm,thai in the beginning of the cap- 
 tivity, Joachim, the husband of Susanna, was become 
 considerably rich ; that there were Jewish judges oft 
 life and death in Chaldea; that Ddniel, who was 
 brought up in the court, had leisure, or, being so yoting, ' 
 was admitted to be a judge; that,;Susanna went into 
 her garden to wash at noonday, and did it without 
 searching if anybody was there; or that ihe elders 
 attempted to force her, when they could not but every 
 moment expect the return of her maids '. 
 
 The story of Bel and the Dragon is still more roman 
 tic. How improbable that Cyrus, a Persian, would 
 worship a Babylonian idol ; an idol, too, that was 
 broken to pieces at the taking of the chy ! How absurd 
 to imagine that a man of his sense could believe an 
 image of brass and clay did really eat and drink I . How 
 pitiful to represent Daniel as discovering that the 
 priests came and devoured the provisions, by making 
 the king's servants strew ashes on the floor, when the 
 priests might so easily perceive them, or the servants 
 so readily give information of their being placed there I 
 How absurd the statements, that the newly-conquered 
 Babylonians should, by menaces, oblige Cyrus to de- 
 liver up his beloved Daniel to them, to be cast into the 
 den of lions ! that Habakkuk should be 'then alive to 
 bring him food, and that Cyrus should wait s^ven days 
 before he went to the den to see what was become of 
 his favourite ! 
 
 The prayer ascribed to Manasseh never appeared in 
 the Hebrew language ; and seems to be the product of 
 some Pharisaical spirit. The author speaks of just per- 
 sons, as Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as being without 
 sin, and not called to repent. 
 
 The books of the Maccabees are a history of events 
 relative to the Jews under the government of the priest 
 Mattathias, and his descendants; and are, especially 
 the first book, of considerable use. It seems to have 
 been originally Written in the Hebrew or Chaldee: in 
 this language Origen saw it ; and from this language 
 Jerome probably made his translation. It coult} not 
 be written by inspiration : the writer often observes 
 that there was no prophet iu his times. 'Chap. iv. 46, 
 ix. 27, and xiv. ^1 : and, Indeed, he has fallen into 
 several mistakes ; as, that Alexander the Great parted 
 his kingdom among bis honourable servants while he 
 was yet alive: that Antiochus the Great was taken 
 alive by the Romans ; that they gave India and Media, 
 parts of his kingdom, to Eumengs king of Pergamus; 
 that the Roman genatd cqnsisied of three hundred and 
 twenty iiersdn.? ; that Alexander Balas was the son of 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, &c. Chap. i. 6, viii. 6-8, 15, 16, - 
 and x. 1. t 
 
 The second book of Maccabees is much inferior to the 
 first. It contains a history of fifteen years ; and is an 
 abridgment of the workiaf one Jason of Cyrene. The 
 author concludes It by imploring forgiveness if he had 
 said any thing unbecoming the story : indeed, he bad 
 reason to do so, considering what a number of incon- 
 sistent and erroneous things he asserts: as, that Judats 
 ftlapcabeus was alive in the ISSth year of the Seleucidee, 
 when he died in the I52d ; that Antiochus Epiphanes 
 was killed at the temple of Nanea in Persia, whereas 
 he died on the frontiers of Babylon, of a terrible dis- 
 ease ; that Nehemiah built the second temple and altar, 
 whereas they were built sixty years before he came 
 from Persia-; that Jeremiah hid the tabernacle, ark, 
 and altar of incense in a cave; that "Persepolis was in 
 being one hundred years afler Alexander had b^rnt it 
 to ashes ; that Judas did well in ofl'ering j^rayers and 
 sacrifices to make reconciliation for the dead ; that 
 Razis acted right in murdering himself to escape the 
 fury of the Syrians, &-c. Chap. i. 11, ix. 2, 26-^. xU 
 43-45, and xiv. 37. . ■ 
 
 The third book of the Maccabees is the history of a 
 persecution intended against the Jews in Egypt, but 
 miraculously prevented. Some term Josephus's ac- 
 count of the martyrs who sufi'ered under Antiochus 
 
 67 
 
APO 
 
 the fourth; but tliat which Calmet calls so, appears to 
 be nothing elae than the Arabic history of the Jewish 
 nation as given in the London Polyglot. It extends to 
 about one hundred and sixty years ; begins at Seleu- 
 cus*s attempt to pillage the temple, and ends just before 
 the birtti of Jesus Christ. 
 
 APOLLO'NtA. There was a city of this name on 
 the west of Canaan; but that mentioned in Scripture 
 was a city of Macedonia, founded by the Corinthians, 
 and scarce noted for any thing, but that Ceesar Augus- 
 tus there learned the Greek language. It stood near 
 Amphipolis, to the south. Acts xvii. 1. 
 
 APOL'LOS, a Jew of Alexandria, who came to 
 Ephesua, at the time Paul set off on his third journey 
 to Jerusalem. He was a very eloquent man ; and had 
 a great acquaintance with the Scriptures. With dis- 
 tinguished fervour and diligence, he taught the things 
 of the Lord Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John. 
 Aquilaand Priscilla having heard him boldly preach in 
 the synagogue, showing that Jesus was the promised 
 Messiah and Saviour, took him home with them, and 
 instructed him more fully in the Christian faith. Ho 
 . departed thence, yvith letters oif recommendation to 
 Achaia ; where he was very useful in strengthening 
 the new converts, and demonstrating to the Jews, from 
 their own Scriptures„that Jesus^nf Nazareth was in- 
 deed the Messiah promised to their fathers. Here, as 
 at Ephesus, he watered the churches which I'aul had 
 planted. His fine address and obliging behaviour had 
 nearly occasioned a schism at Corinth ; some pretend- 
 ing to be of Paul's party, others of Apollos's, others of 
 Cephas's, and others, pretending yet higher, to be of 
 Christ's. Vexed thereat, ApoUos left Achaia; and, with 
 Zenas, the lawyer, sailed for Crete. Thence he went 
 to Ephesus; and was there when Paul wrote his first 
 epistle to Corinth ; whither he could hardly be prevailed 
 on to return. Acts xviii. 24,28. 1 Cor. i. 12, iii. 4-6, 
 andxvi. 12. Tit. iii. 15. 
 
 APOSTLE, a messenger sent on a peculiar and im- 
 portant errand. Jesus Christ is called the Apostle of 
 our profession ; God sen) him to declare his will, and 
 found his church ; and he Is the author, substance, and 
 end of those divine truths which we are required to 
 believe and profess. Heb, iii. 1. Correspondent to 
 the twelve patriarchs, or twelve tribes of Israel, 
 our Saviour, in the second or third year of 'his pub- 
 lic ministry, first appointed, and then sent forth, twelve 
 of his followers, whom he named Apostles. These 
 he sent out by two and two. Simon Peter and Andrew 
 his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
 brother; Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Mat- 
 thew ; James the son of Alpheus, and Jude his brother ;. 
 Simon the Canaanitie, and Judas Iscariot. Of these 
 apostles Matthew had been a publican ; other four, if 
 not all the rest, fishermen of Qalilee. The New Tes- 
 tament'church ilbt being founrl^d till after our Saviour's 
 resurrection, their first mission was merely temporary; 
 confined to the cities of Israel; and in nothing superior 
 to that of the seventy disciples, afterward sent on the 
 same errand. Their work was to preach that the king- 
 dom ef heaven, or the gospel dispensation, was at 
 hand; and to confirm their doctrine by the miraculous 
 healing of diseases and the casting out of devils. They 
 were to provide no subsistence for their journey, but to 
 expect it from their hearers ; nor were they to use any 
 fawning courtesy to gain favour ; but were to shake 
 off the dust of their feet, as a testimony against the 
 city or family ^which rejected them, i In the execution 
 of their mission they had considerable success. When 
 Jesus travelled, they were his ordinary attendants ; and 
 when he multiplied the loaves, they, as his servants; 
 distributed the bread to the multitude. Matt. x. Mark 
 iii. and vi. 7-13. Luke vi. Matt. xiv. and xv. At their 
 request, he fumishe^ them with a pattern by which to 
 form their prayers : what he publicly preached to the 
 multitude he privately explained to them; often dis- 
 coursed to them of his sufi'erings ; and committed to 
 nem the keys of the kingdom of heaven. When James 
 and John proved their ambition by seeking some high 
 post in his government, the rest were highly offended, 
 as they knew not yet, the nature of his kingdom. Just 
 before his death, Jesiis informed, them of the approach- 
 ing destruction of the Jewish church and state ; and of 
 bis own coming to judgment : he assured them, that in 
 a few daya one of them should betray him into the 
 hands of his enemies to be crucified. It seems that 
 most of them at firat concurred with Judas in taking 
 58 
 
 APO 
 
 I offence at Mary's expensive anointing of their MaeUff. 
 With the whole of them he celebrated his last pa^so^er, 
 with all of them (except perhaps Judas) he ^f ""^"*' 
 the sacred supper; and addressed them m ^'"7°*^f*' 
 hortations and consolatory promises, particularly oi me 
 Holy Ghost which was to be poured out upo"^ tnem. 
 They were so satisfied with rhese discourses, that, 
 whatever impertinent questions they had forinerly 
 asked, they now owned that he spoke plainly > When 
 Jesus was apprehended, he desired his persecutors to 
 forbear touching thenl; they however,- ungenerously 
 forsook him, and fled I his crucifixion threw them into 
 the greatest consternation, as they had all along dreamed 
 of his erecting a temporal kingdom. Judas being dead, 
 and Thomas absent, he, on the evening after his resur- 
 rection, appeared to ten of thepfi, amid their perplexity : 
 he renewed their mission, and breathed on them, as 
 a token of his sending the Holy Ghost. Luke xi. Matt, 
 xvi. x-x. xxiv-xxvi. John xii-xviii. and xx. 
 
 Aft;er giving them repeated pj^oofs of his resurrection, 
 he, just before his ascension, gave them a formal com- 
 mission, to go into all the world, an/l preach the gospel 
 to every creature ; assured them of his presence and 
 protection; and that he would confirm their doctrine by 
 miraculous proofs ; jfhe bade them tarry at Jerusalem for 
 the effusion of the Holy Ghost, which should be sent 
 upon them in a few days. After they had witnessed 
 their Master's departure to the heavenly mansions, they 
 chose Matthias in the place of Judas. On the day of 
 Pentecost, a feast appointed to commemorate the giving 
 of the law, the Holy Ghost, in the shape of cloven 
 tong'bes of fire, descended on each of them; ren 
 dered them bold and infallible in preaching the gospel ; 
 qualified them to speak in every language ; to discern 
 men's tempers ; and to confer the miraculous infiuenc* 
 of speaking with tongues on others by the laying on of 
 their hands. They preached to multitudes; and thou- 
 sands were converted. They daily repaired to tha 
 courts of the temple, where amid vast numbers they 
 proved Jesus ■ to be the true Messiah, who had risea 
 from the dead, and was. ascended to glory; and con 
 firmed their doctrine by unquestionable miracles.— 
 Stung with indignation at their extolling one whom 
 they had put to death as a malefactor, and at their 
 boldly charging upon them the guilt of his murder, the 
 Jewish sanhc<£'iin imprisoned them : an angel liberated 
 them; and they returned to their work. They were 
 again apprehended, and strictly charged to preach no 
 more in the name of Jesus. With amazing joy they 
 endured the greatest suflferings, and went on with their 
 work, both in public and private. When they were 
 next apprehended, the sanhedrim had almost agreed to 
 put them to death ; but advised by Gamaliel, they dis- 
 missed them with a solemn charge, never more to 
 preach in our Saviour's name. Soon after this, the 
 apostles ordained a number of deacons to manage the 
 alms of the church. A furious storm of persecution 
 soon after arose, which scattered the other preachers, 
 but the apostles abode at Jerusalem. When they had 
 continued in Judea about eighteen years, the eleven, 
 (for James the brother of John had been murdered by 
 Herod) constituted j>art of a solemn synod, where\it 
 was enacted, "That no observance of the Mosaic cere- 
 monies ought to be imposed ontheChristianconverts;? 
 but that, to avoid the offence of weak brethren, they 
 should " abstain flrom meats offered to idols, and from 
 things strangled, and blood." John xxi. Matt, xxvia 
 Mark xvi. Acts i-vii. and xv. 
 
 Not long after, it seems, the apostles dispersed them 
 selves into other coiuitries ; determining their courses, 
 as it is said, by lot; Peter went into Pontus, Galatia, 
 and parts adjacent; Andrew into Scythia and Sog- 
 diana; John \nto the Lesser Asia; Philip into Arme- 
 nia, Media, and Colchis; Bartholomew into Arabia 
 Felix; Matthew into Chaldea, Persia, and Parthia; 
 Thomas into Hyrcania, Bactria, and India; Jude into 
 Syria and Mesopotamia; Simon the Cjinaanite into 
 Egypt, Cyrene, Lybia, and Mauritania; Matthias into 
 Cappadocia and Colchis ; James the brfttlier of Jude 
 remained in Judea. Meanwhile Paul, who was called 
 to the apostieshrp to fill the place of James the brother 
 of John, flew like a seraph, almost everywhere, ^o gain 
 souls to Christ. Without any shadow of proof our 
 common creed is ascribed to the apostles as the authors 
 of it. Nobody can tell us when or where they met to 
 form it ; or show us how a creed formed by initoired 
 men could have lees than divine authority. 'None of 
 
APP 
 
 the fkthers in tho, fr. at thi ee centuries pretend it to have 
 been the compoampn of the apostles ; nor in the primi- 
 tive ages v/Bs it the same in all the cliurches, or the 
 same as it now exists. Far less ought the canons and 
 constitutions called by their name to pass for apos- 
 tolic. Besides a variety of other errors, they speak of 
 metropolitans^ and other matters not known in the 
 church till long after the apostles' days. It is prob- 
 able that they were collected or forged about the fifth 
 century, when impostors were become sufficiently im- 
 pudent, and the people as credulous. 
 
 Vast numbers of false and pretended apostles very 
 early deluged the churches; particularly those of Syria, 
 Galatia, Corinth, and Coloase. Acts xv. ' Gal. i. 7-9. 2 
 Cor. X. and xi. Col. ii. 
 
 APOSTLESHIP, the office of an apostle. To con- 
 stitute this, ii was necessary to have seen the Lord ; 
 to have an express commission to go everywhere, and 
 found and gather churches ; to be possessed of an iut^- 
 libiltty in doctrine ; and ajtower to speak with tongues 
 never learned ; to worklUiracles ; and confer the Holy 
 Ghost by laying on of hands. 1 Cor. ix. 1, 2. 2 
 Cor. xii. 2. 
 
 APOTHECARY, one who compounds or prepares 
 drugs or perfumes. Eccl. x. 1. Exod. xxx. 25,35. 
 
 APPAREL; (1.) Clotbing; oarmknts. Isa. Ui. 22. 
 (2.) Appearance. Isa. Ixiii. 1. 
 
 APPARENTLY; in (hmiliar visions, as if face to face. 
 Num. xii. 8. 
 
 APPEAL ; to decline the judgment of one, and refer 
 the cause to another. Acts xxv. 11, xxi. and xxvi.^2. 
 
 APPEAR; (1.) To be seen ; become visible.^ Gfn. i. 
 9. (2.) To come before. Isa. i. 12. (3.) To seem. Matt. 
 vi. 16. God's appearing denotes his giving a visible 
 token of his presence : thus he often appeared to the 
 fathers under the Old Testament, 2 Chron. i 7. Gen. 
 xlviii, 3. Num. xii. 6 ; or his making some visible dis- 
 play of his perfections in his works of providence; or 
 some clear intimation of his will. Ps. cii. 16. Acts 
 xxvi. 16. Christ's appearing denotes his coming in 
 the flesh. Heb. ix,26; his showing himself alive to his 
 followers after his resurrection. Mark xvi. 9, 11, 14; 
 his interceding with the Father in heaven for us. Heb. 
 ix. 24 ; but chiefly his coming in the clouds with power 
 and great glory to judge the world; when every eye 
 shall see him ; and he shall clearly unveil the mysteries 
 and excellences of God. ITim.vi. 14. Tit. ii. 13. Men's 
 appearing before God imports their coming into his 
 courts of worship. Exod. xxiii. 15, 16. Ps. xlit. 2; 
 or standing before Christ's tribunal, at the last day, to 
 receive their final sentence of damnation or happiness. 
 2 Cor. v. 10. 
 
 The appearance of a man is the outward shape and 
 form of one. Dan. viii. 15. The appearance of evil is 
 what has the least likeness of or tendency towards sin. 
 1 These, v. 22. 
 
 APPEASE ; to remove anger. Gen. xxxii. 20. 
 
 APPERTAIN; to belong to. Lev. vi. 5. To relate 
 to. Rom.iv. 1. 
 
 APPETITE; (1.) Desire after fobd. Job xxxviii. 39. 
 C2.) Strong desire after worldly things. Isa, Ivi. 11. 
 To be given to appetite is to be of a gluttonous and 
 voracious disposition. Prov. xxiii. 2. 
 
 AP'II-FO'RUM, a place in the south-west of Italy, 
 about fifty miles south of Rome, and eighteen from the 
 Three Taverns. Thus far the Christians of Rome 
 came to meet Paul in his way thither from Puteoli. 
 Acta xxviii. 15. 
 
 APPLE-TREE. It is a well-known, large, comely, 
 and fruitful vegetable : the kinds are manifold; and its 
 fruit is round, refreshing, cooling, and medicinal. Per- 
 haps the Hebrews extended this name to pear, cherry, 
 and other fruit-trees. Nay, Brocard saya thefij, were 
 few of either in Canaan. A fine drink called cider is 
 now commonly made from apples ; and they are formed 
 into a variet^of very delicate dishes. Jesus Christ is 
 coiiiparei to an apple-tree among the trees of the wood; 
 perhaps a citron apple-tree ; to mark his glorious height, 
 his comeliness, tVuhfulness, and delightful shadow; 
 with theheart-reft'eshihg.quieting, and nourishing virtue 
 of his influence. Sol.Songii.3. The spiritual promises 
 and blessings of the new covenant are call^ apples. 
 How they delight, nourish, refresh, revive, and heal the 
 floal! Sol. Son^ ii. 5. The saints' breath, or smell of 
 their nose, is like apples ; their fervent prayers, devout 
 praise, ^nd holy conversation manifest the soundness 
 of their inward dispositions ; and are pleasing and ac- 
 
 AQU 
 
 ceptable to God, retVeshiny and edifying to men. SoL 
 Song vii. 8. The saints raise up Christ under the 
 apple-tresj while they enjoy sweet protection and near 
 fellowship with him : iheir prayers are prevalent with 
 him, as means of exciting him to his saving work. Sol 
 Song ii, 3, and viii. 5. Good words fitly spoken are 
 hke citrons, oranges, or apples of gold in pictures of 
 silver ; hgye a most beautiful appearance, and a deiight- 
 ftil and edifying influence. Prov. xxv. 11. 
 
 The applb: (four eye is the pupil, or small rolling 
 ball. To keep a thing as the apple of the eye is to pre- 
 serve it With the utmost tenderness, care, and safety. 
 Deut. xxxii. 10. Prov. vii. 2. The saints are compared 
 to the apple of God's eye, because in themselves th&S" 
 are weak and easdy hurt, but thus are inseparably con- 
 nected with, and are infinitely dear to him : he observes 
 and tenderly sympathizes with them in all iheii afflic- 
 tions; is offended with and will keenly resent ovpry 
 injury done to them. Zech. ii. 8. Ps. isvn. 8. 
 
 APPLY ; to apply the heart to wisdom, or good 
 works, is to study by all means to obtain wisdom and 
 knowledge ; and to perform good works. Ps, xc. 12. 
 Eccl. viii. 9. 
 
 APPOINT; (1.) To command; to order, 2Sam.xiii. 
 15. (2.) To ordam ; to set apart to an office. Gen. xlL 
 34. Acts vi. 3. (3.) To assign ; to allot as a portion or 
 charge. Num. iv. 19. (4.) To decree ; to purpose. Acts 
 XX. 13. (5.) To setUe; to fix. Prov. viii. 29. (6.) To 
 agree on. Acts xxviii, 23. (7.) To set; to pl^ce. 2 
 Kings X. 24. To be appointed to wrath is, in the sove- 
 reign and unchangeable purpose of God, to be left to 
 endure the Just and everlasting punishment of sin. To 
 be appointed to salvation is to be sovereignly and im- 
 changeably chosen heirs of everlasting happiness. 1 
 Thess. v. 9. To be appointed to death, or trouble, is 
 to be sentenced by men, or set apart in the prbvidenog 
 of God to endure it. Ps. cii. 20. 1 Cor. iv. 9. 1 Thesss 
 iii. 3. 
 
 APPREHEND ; to seize ; to take fast and full, hold 
 of. 1 Kings xviii. 40. To take prisoner. 2 Cor. xi. 32. 
 " I count not myself to have apprehended ; but I follow 
 on that I may apprehend that for which I am appre- 
 hended of Christ Jesus."— I do not reckon myself to 
 have attained to a perfect knowledge of, fellowship 
 with, or likeness to God ; but I proceed i()rom one duty 
 to another ; and one degree of grace to another, that I 
 may speedily receive the full prize of perfect glory 
 whiph Jesus Christ intended to give me when he gra- 
 ciously seized me in the day of his power, made me the 
 prisoner of his love, and fixed me in a new covenant 
 state of union and communion with himself Phil. iii. 
 12, 13. 
 
 APPROACH, sometimes imports to have carnal 
 knowledge. Lev. xviii. 6, and xx. 16; but ordinarily 
 to draw near in respect of place or time. 2 Sam. xi. 20. 
 Jesus Christ approached to God as an offended judg;e ; 
 he fully satisfied his law and justice with the infinite 
 oblation of himself. Jer. xxx. 21. To approach unto 
 God as a kind Sovereign and Father, is tawait upon 
 him in his ordinances ; but chiefly to enjoy his fulness. 
 Isa. Iviii, 2. Ps. Ixv. 4. 
 
 APPROVE ; to sustain as right ; to love ; to com- 
 mend. Ps. xlix. 13. 1 Cor.' xi. 19. Jesus Christ Was 
 approved of God*.; dearly beloved of him : his person 
 and work were accepted ; and himselC/ully demonstrated 
 byGodtobethetrueMessiah. Acts ii. 22. We approve 
 ourselves when, by good works, we gain the approba- 
 tion of men's consciences, and show that we are fk- 
 voured and regarded as righteous by God. 2 Cor. vi. 4. 
 2 Tim, ii. 15. 
 
 APRON. With fig-leaves stitched together, or fig- 
 branches woven, our first parents supplied the place 
 of aprons. Gen. iii. 8, It was probably Ruth's apron, 
 not her vaiZ) into which Boa.z put the six measures of 
 barley, to carry to her mother. Ruth iii. 15. 
 
 APT; fit; able for; inclined to, and skllftil In. 1 
 Tim. iii. 2. 
 
 AQ,'UII'A, a Jew bom in Pontus. He and his wife 
 Frisca, or pRisciLLA, wrought at the trade of making 
 leathern tents for the Roman troops. They were early 
 converted to the, Christian faith ; perhaps by Peter's, 
 sermon on the day of Pentecost. After they had re- 
 sided some time at Rome, the edict of Clau^us, ban- 
 ishing all Jews ft'om that city, obliged them to leaveit 
 and return to Corinth : where Paul lodged with them, 
 and wrought wibh them at their trade ; till, probably to 
 please -the gentiles, he went and lodged with JustuSi 
 
ARA 
 
 They accompanied Paul to Ephesus, and there ex- 
 posed their lives to protect him : here they instructed 
 ApoUos in the way of the Lord more perfectly. They 
 returned back to Rome ; and in their house was a 
 meeting of the Christians held ; and there they were 
 saluted by Paul in his epistle to that church. They 
 returned to Asia, and dwell in or near Ephesus ; and 
 were there when Paul wrote his seconrf ^pistle to 
 Timothy. Acts xviii. Rom. xvi. 4,5. 2 Tim. iv. 19 
 
 AR, the capital city of Moab, near the river Arnon. 
 Sihon King of the Amorites burned it with tire. Num. 
 xxi. 26. Shalmanezer king of Assyria, or l^s succes- 
 sors, destroyed it in one night. Isa. xv, I. It probably 
 experienced a similar fate from the Chaldees. Ab^put 
 three hundred years aHer our Saviour's death it was 
 swallowed up by an earthquake. In Deut. ii., 9, the 
 whole land of Moab seems to be called Ar, iVom the 
 name of the capital. 
 
 ARABIA, a large country of Asia, lying partly on 
 the east, but chiefly southward, of Canaan. It is situ- 
 ated between 13 and 35) degrees of north latitude, and 
 between 33 and 60 degrees of east longitude from Lon- 
 don. Its greatest length from east to. west is about 
 162d miles ; and its greatest breadth fVom north to south 
 about 1350, And in the nortbeni patts, eastward of 
 Canaan, it is considerably less than the half of the least 
 of these numbers. It has the Indian Ocean on the 
 south ; the Red Sea and the Isthmus of S^iez on the 
 west ; Canaan and Syria on the north-west and north ; 
 the niuuntains of Chaldea and the Persian Gulf on the 
 east. It is ordinarily divided into three parts. (1.) 
 Arabia Petrma, or the Rocky, on the north-west, and 
 which is now called Hejiaz. .In the south-west now 
 stand the famed cities of Mecca and Medina, so much 
 visited by the-'Mahometan pilgrims. This division con- 
 tained the land of Edom, the wilderness of Faran, the 
 land of Cushan, &c.; and seems to have been first 
 called Arabia from its westerly situation, or the mixed 
 tvibeaj^who inhabited it. (2,) Arabia Deserta, which 
 lay eastward of Canaan, and comprehended the land 
 of Uz, of AmmonJ Moab, Midian, with' the country of 
 the Itureans, Hagarenes,' &c. (3.) Aa-abia Felix^ or 
 Happy, on the south of the two former. The two last 
 seem to have been called Kedem, or the east, by the 
 Hebrews. Scarcely any part of Arabia is well wa- 
 tered ; but Arabia Felix is famed for the great variety 
 atid abundance of fine spices and fruits. 
 
 ArtUfia Felix appears to have been chiefly peopled by 
 the numerous family of Joktan, a descendant of Shem : 
 the other two parts seem to have been originally inhab- 
 ited by the Rephaims, Emims, Zamzummims, Amalek- 
 ites, Horites, and other descendants of CrsH, the 
 eldest son of Ham. The Cushites were gradually ex- 
 pelled by the descendants of Nahor, Lnx, and Abra- 
 ham. ■ Ishmael first settled in Hejiaz, and formed twelve 
 powerfur tribes ofNabatheans, Kedarenes, Higarenes, 
 &c. ; but they gradually spread themselves at least into 
 the whole.porth part of Arabia ; and the remains of the 
 Uzites orj^uaitffi, Buzites, Ammoqites, Moabites, Mid- 
 ianites, and other tribes incorporated with Ihem. The 
 ancient Arabs, or Arabians, were gross idolaters : they 
 worshipped t^e heavenly bodies, the sun, moon, and 
 stars, and numbers of angels and men who had been 
 famous in their opinion ; they also worshipped a great 
 number of large stones, which were probably at first 
 no more than the places where their ancestors had wor- 
 shipped the true God. See Gen. xxviii. 18. The Per- 
 sians introduced their Magiail religion among part of 
 them. The Jews who fled from the fufy of the Ro- 
 mans 'proselyted a pan of tliem to, their faith. Paul 
 preached in some part of Arabia; and ten tribes are 
 said to have received the Christian faith in that and the 
 following ages. Since the riseof Mahomet, about A^D. 
 608, or rather his conquests, about A. D. 630, they have 
 been generally followers of the Mahometan delusion. 
 
 To take particular notice of the Arabian tribes, or of 
 the barren history of their ancient kingdoms of Ha- 
 myar, or Yaman, the same as Arabia Felix, of Ghas- 
 san and Hira, in Arabia Deserta, or of Hejiaz, the 
 original residence of the Ishmaelites, is scarcely suUed 
 to the nature of this work. It is more consistent with 
 its object to show the astonishing manner in which the 
 ancient predictions of Scripture have been fulfilled 
 among ihem, for more than 3000 years past. 
 
 It was prophesied that the Ishmaelites should be wild, 
 free men; should have their hand against every man, 
 gad every man's hand against them ; and yet should 
 
 ATiA 
 
 dwell in the presence of all their brethren, and,miJltip|y 
 into twelve tribes, and become a great nation jJ'J' "» 
 other words, that , however they should be harasses 
 they should never be utterly subdued ; and that in me 
 latter days they should ^push at the Roman ernpire, 
 and, hke so many locusts, plague the third part oi men. 
 Gen. xvi. 11, 12, xvii. 20, xxi. 10-13. Isa. xxi. 11-17. 
 Num xxiv. 20. Jer. xxv. 23-35, and xlvuL2b-33c Uan, 
 xi 40 Rev. ix. 1-11., Let us trace the fulfilment : 
 
 'ishmael had twelve sons, each the father of a tribe : 
 they dwelt next to their relations, the oflTspnng ol Lot, 
 and of Abraham by Keturah, and of Esau the father 
 of Edom. They graduallyN increased, till they swal- 
 lowed up their neighbours on the north and east, if not 
 also most of the children of Joktan m >^rabia Fehx. 
 Numbers of them began early to trade with Egypt in 
 spices.' Gen. xxxvii. 27, and xxxix. 1. They, long 
 after, traded with the Tyrians in ebony, ivory, precious 
 cloths, spices, jewels, gold, and cattle. Ezek. xxvn. 15, 
 20-22. Vast numbers of them roved about with their 
 cattle, dwelling in tents without any settled abode. 
 I-sa xiii 20. They have been always famed for their 
 lust, robbery, revenge, rapine, and murders; such, to 
 use the words of a Roman historian, " as one would 
 neither wish his ffiends nor his foes." It was there- 
 fore the interest of every conqueror to root them out ; 
 and it is observable that almost every noted conqueror 
 pushed his conquests to their very borders, and yet left 
 Ihem unsubdued. They oppressed the Iiebrews,^but 
 were severely chastised Ibr it by Gideon. JUdg. viii. 24. 
 Thew-sent presents to Solomon, but there is no evidence 
 tharTiis father or himself had subdued them. 1 King^ 
 X. 15. Sesostris, or Shishak, the Egyptian conqueror, 
 had no Arabs in the vast and mingled army which hei . 
 marf.hed against Jlehoboam; nay, he was obliged to 
 draw a line along their frontiers, to protect his own 
 country from their inroads and ravages. They sent a 
 present of some flocks to Jehoshaphat; but soon after 
 entered into (he grand alliance against him. 2 Chron. 
 xvii. 11. Ps. Ixxxiii. 6. They invaded Judea under 
 Jehoram, and murdered all his sons except the youngest. 
 2 Chron. xxi. 16, 17. They probably also attacked Uz- 
 ziah, but were defeated with considerable loss. 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 7. Shalmankzkk, or Sennacherib, desolated 
 part of their country, drove the Uedaniies to their 
 woods, where many of them perished by famine : the 
 Kedarenes he mnrdered, and carried off their wealth 
 for a spoil. Nebuchadnezzar invaded and. wasted their 
 country; and murdered vast numbers of the Dedan, 
 ites, Buzites, Temanites, Scenites, Kedarenes, Zama 
 renes ; reduced Hazor, and other principal cities to last- 
 ingruins; andcarriedofftheirtentsandcattleforaprey, - 
 
 Cyrus seized the whole empire of the Assyrians and 
 Chaldeans : and even reduceda body of Arabs inhabiting 
 the north part of Ara,bia Deserta ; but Herodotus assures 
 tis. thatuiider Darius Hystaspes, who had extended th^ 
 Persian dominion, the Arabians viete free from tribute 
 This people highly provoked the haughty and ^ambitious 
 Alexander, by some expressions of contempt. He de 
 dared that he would conquer op ruin them ; but deatli 
 prevented the execution of his project. To chastise their, 
 depredations on his territories adjacent, Antigonus,on^ 
 of Alexander's successors, first by himself and then bj, 
 his son Demetrius, thought to have subdued their 
 country. But ho was obliged to make peace with them, 
 upon their own terms. Pompey, the, llamed Roman 
 conqueror, ravaged part of their country ; but his army 
 being recalled, the Arabs closely followed them ; and,- 
 for some time afterward, terribly harassed the Roman 
 subjects in Syria and the adjacerii. countries. About 
 the 23d year before our Saviour's birth, Elius Gallus, 
 anotherRoman general sailed up the Red Sea to sub* 
 due their country; but his attempt miscarried, "About 
 A . D. 120, Trajan, the Roman emperor, thought to have 
 reduced Arabia Hejiaz, and actually ravaged a part of 
 it. He besieged Petra, their capital; but thunder, 
 lightning, hail, whirlwinds, swarms of fiies, and other 
 calamities, terrified and repulsed his troops as often as 
 they repealed their attacks. About A. D. 200, lha( 
 noted warrior the emperor Severus twice besieged it 
 with a powerful host, and a fine train of artillery. An 
 unaccountable difference between him and his troops 
 obliged him to raise the siege. In the next four hunr 
 dred years, we find part; of the Arabs sometimes 
 allied vrith the Persians, and at others with the Ro 
 mans ; but never in subjection to either of t^ose mighty 
 
ARA 
 
 In the seventh fentury, Mahomet, an Artb of He.'Niz, 
 ccfnmenced his noted ivnnosture. Having contriveo a 
 new scheme oflTalae religion, his countrymen, under 
 the name of Saracens, in order to propagate it, subdued 
 all Arabia; the most of western Asia; all Africa nojcih 
 of the Senegal river; togethejJwirti Spain, Sicily, and 
 many of the isles belonging to Europe ; and constituted 
 an empire about 7000 miles in length. Divisions among 
 themselves in Africa, Spain, and in Asia, together with 
 the growing power of the Seljukian Turks ; and at last 
 the lerrihle ravages of the Tartars, between A^D. 900 
 and 1260, gradually reduced this extensive empire. In 
 the next three centuries, the Ottoman Turks and Span- 
 iards conquered the remaining fragments thereof in 
 Africa and Spain. But Hejiaz, the original country of 
 the Ishmaelitra, and its natives, were never subdued. 
 To this day the Turkish sultans pay them an annual 
 tribute of 40,000 crowns, fbr a safe passage to their 
 holy cities of Mecca and Medina And if paynxent is 
 neglected, the Arabs are sure to pay themselves by (till- 
 ing on the caravans or companies of pilgrims; or by 
 ravaging Mesopotamia or Syria; of which there have 
 happened various instances in this, and in the end of 
 the last c^tury. * 
 
 A'RAD. See Hjrmah. 
 
 A'RAM. ^1) The fifth son of Shem. (2.) The 
 grandson of Nalior, father of the Araraites, or Syrians. 
 Oen. X. 22, and xxii. 24. It is worthy of remark, that 
 those ancient Greek authors Hesiod and Homer call 
 the Syrians Aramaeans. Aram is the Hebrew name 
 of Syria ; and hence we read of Aram-Naharaim or 
 Mesopotamia ; Aram-Zobah, or Syria of EoDHh ; 
 Aram-Damascus^ or Syria of Damascus J and Aram- 
 Betltrefioby or Syria of Bethrehob. (3.) Aram, or Ram, 
 the great-grancison of Judah, and father of Ammina- 
 dab. Ruth iv. 19. Luke iii. 33. 1 Chron. it. 10. 
 
 AR'ARAT, or Armenia, a country in Asia, part of 
 which is now called Turdomania, and the rest is in- 
 cluded in Persia, it has Georgia on the north, Media 
 on the east, Curdistan, or Assyria, on the south, and 
 Nalolia, or Lesser Asia, on the west. Here the famed 
 rivers Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Phasis have 
 their source. Here stand the famed mouiiTains, the 
 Moschic on the north-west, the east end of the Taurus 
 and Antitauruson the west, the mounts Niphates and 
 Go^ian, &c. Some imagine that the mountain of 
 Ararat, upon which Noah's ark rested, was that on the 
 east of Persia and north of India. But it is more 
 
 * The modern Arabs who dwell in the desert parts, 
 like their ancestors, have no houses, but ten is covered 
 with black hairctoths.^, Those who inhabit the fertile 
 parts are civilized, dwelling in houses built with stone, 
 but the architecture is indifferent. The front is appro- 
 priated to the Accommodation of the men, and the wo- 
 men inhabit the back parts. Those of the same family 
 generally live together, in order to protect one another. 
 In politeness and urbanity of manners, the Arabians 
 are said to be in no respect inferior to the Persians ; 
 and the hospitality for which they were anciently con- 
 spiruoos, may still be traced among the modem Arabs. 
 "Peace be with yon," is their customary mode of salu- 
 tation ; in the uttering of which they lay their right 
 hand upon (heir heart, but they do not accost Chris- 
 tians BO respectfhlly. They are in the habit of kissing 
 the hand of a superior. Their princes are ver)- kind to 
 strangers that apply to them for refreshment or protec- 
 tion. Notwithstanding, those who inhabit the deserts 
 are extremely rapacious, as they lead wandering lives, 
 and lie' in wait for the caravans, which they frequently 
 plunder as they travel across the deseri from Egypt to 
 Mecca, and from Bussorah to Aleppo. Some of their 
 tribes are ei^ual in barbarity to the American savages ; 
 even robbing the husbandmen frequently of their .seed- 
 corn, which causes the sower to have an armed man or 
 two not far distant-to protect him and the seed, while 
 he casts it into the field. The Arabians are very tem- 
 perate, their only beverage being water ; and the lower 
 classes using little else than a bad species of bread 
 made of a sort of millet, indiscriminately mingled with 
 milk of camels, grease, butter, or oil." The climate is 
 ex<;essively hot, and springs and rivulets are rarely to 
 be met wi|h. There is a destructive wind which blows 
 motftly upon the frontiers, called the Simoom, which 
 produces instant suffocation to every living creature 
 that happens to be within the sphere of Its activity, and 
 Immediate ])atre&ction aucceeda 
 
 ARC 
 
 probable that it was the Ar-dagh, or Farmak-dagh, the 
 finger mountain near the north-east of Armenia. It 
 stands in a plain, thirty-si Ailes east from Erivan, is 
 shaped like a sugar-loaf, and is visible at nearly two 
 hundred miles' distance ; its height is so great, and the 
 snow which covers it so deep, that its lop is inacces- 
 sible: the middle part is haunted by a multitude of 
 tigers : some miserable flocks of sheep and gOats, and 
 two wretched monasteries, may be seen about the foot. 
 Besides northern distance, this mountain, called also 
 Masiusjis, by the most exact geographers, placed about 
 one hundred miles eastward of Shinar; but if we take 
 the mount Cardu, or Gordian, for that upon which the 
 ark rested, the travels of Noah and his family to Shi- 
 nar will be still more short and easy. Armenia ia 
 generally a high and cold country; it was anciently 
 parted into two kingdoms. Greater Armenia on the east, 
 and I^esser Armenia on the west. Probably it was 
 peopled by Hul the son of Aram, the father of the Sy- 
 rians ; and the language of the two nations appears to 
 have been much the same : and from him, or its own 
 height, or from Hartninni, the mountain of the Minni, 
 it seems to have its denomination. To this country (lie 
 two sons of Sennacherib fled after they had murdered 
 their father ; which leads to the conclusion that it was 
 not then subject to Assyria. Isa. xxxvii. 38. 2 Kings 
 xix. 37. The Armenian troops assisted Cyrus against 
 the Chnldeans. Jer. li. 27. The Armenians had after- 
 ward a long race of kings of their own, though ol]teu 
 subject to Alexander's successors in Syria. Aboat 
 fifry years before Christ they began to fall under th^ 
 Romans; and in about as many allei had their kingl^ 
 government abolished. About A. D. b87, the Saracens, 
 or Arabians, wrested Armenia from the Roman em- 
 peror of the east. They had not retained it more than 
 one hundred and fifty years, when the ravaging Turco- 
 mans seized on it, and some ages after erected there 
 the sultanies, or kingdoms, of the White and Black 
 Sheep, the last of which Yf^a exceedingly powerful and 
 large. In 1472 Armenfa became a provinc'e'^of the 
 Persian empire. In 1523 it was conquered by the 
 Turks, who retain the western part of it to this day. 
 
 Christianity was early introduced into Armenia ; and 
 continues there still. There are now about a million 
 or more of Armenian Christians. The Armenians 
 being great merchants, about 40,000 of them reside in 
 Persia to carry on trade, but they are mostly buried in 
 ignorance and vain superstition. 
 
 ARAU'NAH, or Ok'nan, the Jebusite: he had a 
 thrsshing-lloor on M'iri&h. When David perceived 
 the angel of the I^ord hovering over Jerusalem, pre- 
 paring to destroy its inhabitants, as the punishment of 
 his numbering the people, he, instructed by Natiian to 
 build an altar, and offer sacrifice for the stopping the 
 plague, and instructed of God that the temple should 
 be biiilt on that spot, hastened to Araunah. The good 
 .Tebusite and his eons had hid themselves in a hole for 
 fear of the destroying angel ; but when he observed 
 David coming, he ran to meet him, fell at his-feet, and 
 asked his pleasure. Informed that he wanted to pur- 
 chase his thrashing-floor for the erection of an altar, 
 and offering of sacrifice, that the destructive pestilence 
 might be stopped, Araunah offered the king, as a free 
 gift, the floor, and wood, and oxen sufiicient for sacri- 
 fice. Determined not to serve the Lord at the expense 
 of another, David tefhsed to accept them till the price 
 was fixed. For the floor itself and the oxen he gave 
 him fifty shekels of silver, and for the whole field about 
 six hundred shekels of gold. 2 Sam. xxiv. 16-25. 1 
 Chron. xxi. 15-28. 
 
 ARRAY; when this word respects clothing, it sig- 
 nifies garments, or the becoming manner of putting 
 them on. IPet. ii.9. Esth.vi.9. When it respects war, 
 it denotes the proper Arrangement of an army to defend 
 themselves or to attack the enemy. 2 Sam. x. 9. The 
 terrors of God set themselves in array against one, 
 when they appear in great numbers, and ready to sur- 
 round and destroy him. Job vi. 4. Nebuchadnezzar 
 arrayed himself as a shepherd with the land ofEgyptf 
 when he covered it with bis troops, easily conqnered 
 it, and loaded himself and army with the rich spoils Of 
 it. Jer. xliii. 13. 
 
 AR'BA. See Giant and Hebron . 
 
 ARCHANGEL; a chief angel; but whether this 
 word in Scripture ever denotes a created angel, or aL- 
 ways Christ, the Lnrd of angels, is hard to determine. 
 Jude 9. 1 TbcBS, iv. 16. 
 
 61 
 
AKfi 
 
 -AHCH, a building in form of a bow, such as is used 
 In bridges, windows, vaults. Ezek. xl. 16-29. 
 
 ARCH£RS„suclias shoot with bows in hunting and 
 battle. This method of shooting was almo&t universal 
 in ancient times, before the invention of fire-arma. 
 Gen. xxi. 20. Jer. li. 3. The archers that sorely grieved 
 Joseph and shot at him, were his enemies, particularly 
 his brethren and mistress, who with arrows of false 
 accusation^ bitter words, and murderous attempts, 
 sought to destroy him.' Gen. xlix. 23. The archers of 
 God, that encompassed Job, were afflictions, pains, and 
 terrors, sent by God ; and which, like sharp empoisoned 
 arrows, wounded and vexed his souL Job. xvi. 13. 
 
 ARCHELA'US, a son of Herod the Great by Mal- 
 thace, his fifth wife. He is described as the moat cruel 
 and bloody of his father's children. Herod having 
 murdered his sons Alexander, Aristobulus, and Anti- 
 pater, and stril)ped Herod Antipas of his claim to the 
 kingdom, he, by his last will, constituted Archelaus his 
 successor, ori bondition the Roman emperor agreed to 
 ir. The people and soldiery appeared very well pleased 
 when this will was read, and promised allegiance and 
 fidelity, Archelaus interred his father with great 
 pomp; and, returning to Jerusalem, made a solemn 
 mourning of seven days ; gave the people a very splen- 
 did entertainment ; and, having convened them in the 
 court of the temple, he assured them of his mild gov- 
 ernment ; and that he would not assume the royal title 
 before the emperor had confirmed it. 
 
 About A. D. 1, the rabble assembled, and required 
 him to execute the men who had advised fhis father to 
 kill a noted zealot, for pulling down the golden eagle 
 from the gate of the temple : they demanded that Joa- 
 s»s should be divested of the high-priesthood ; and they 
 loaded the memory of Herod his father with the bit- 
 terest curses and reproaches. To revenge this insult, 
 Archelaus ordered his troOps to fall on the mob, who 
 killed 3000 of them on the spot, close to the temple. 
 He next repaired to Home, for the confirmation of his 
 father's will ; but his brother Herod Antipas insisted 
 on, the ratification of his father's former will, con- 
 stituting him his successor; alleging that it was 
 made when his judgment was more sound. After 
 hearing both parties, Augustus delayed to give sen- 
 tence.' The Jewish nation petitioned the emperor to 
 lay aside the whole family of Herod, and form them 
 into a Roman province subject to the governor of Syria : 
 Archelaus opposed the petition. The emperor heard 
 both, but delayed' to give judgment. A few days after, 
 Augustus called Archelaus, assigned him a part of his 
 father's kingdom, with the title of ethnarch, and pro- 
 mised him the crown, if his conduct should deserve it. 
 
 Returning to Judea, he deposed Joazas the high- 
 priest ; pretending that he had stirred up the seditions 
 against him ; and made Eleazar, his brother, priest in 
 his room. When Archelaus had governed about seven 
 years with the utmost rapacity and tyranny, the Jews 
 and Samaritans jointly accused him to the emperor. 
 His agent at Rome was ordered to bring him thither; 
 his cause was heard ; and he was bdniahed to Vienne 
 in France ; and continued there, in exile, till his death. 
 It was the cruel temper of this monster that obliged 
 Joseph and Mary to remove from Judea with the infant 
 Jeaus. Matt. ii. 23, 23. 
 
 AR'CHI, a city in the tribe of Ephraun, near Bethel : 
 perhaps it ought ;to be joined vrith Ataroth, thus Archi- 
 ATAROTH ; and is the same vdih Ataroth-addar. 
 Josh, xvi, 2-5. 
 
 ARGHIP'PUS, a noted preacher of the gospel at 
 Colosse. The church- members there were requu-ed to 
 stir him up to diligence, care, and courage, in the wark 
 of his ministry. Col. iv. 17. Paul salutes him by Phi- 
 lemon 2. 
 
 ARCTU'RUS, the name of a northern star of the 
 first magnitude, at some distance from the Great Bear, 
 and between the thighs of the Boots or Charles's wain<: 
 but.it is quite uncertain whether the Hebrew Hash; or 
 round whirling star, be Arcturus, or not. The lesser 
 Atars around it may be called its sons. Job ix. 9, and 
 xxxviii. 32. 
 
 ARE. See Be. 
 
 ARE'LI, the altar light, the son of iGad. Gen. xlvi. 
 16. 
 
 AREOP'AGUS, the high court at Athens, famed 
 lor the justice, of its decisions ; so called because it gat 
 TO a hill of the same name, or in the suburbs of the 
 eity^ dedicated to Mars, the god of war, as the city was 
 
 ARI 
 
 to Minerva, his sister. When thie court was in^^^"*^' 
 whether by Solon in the time of Cyrus, cr ^y^P^^^^h 
 who lived many ages before, is quite uncertain, jii. 
 first it consisted of nine judges, who had been a^cnons, 
 or chief rulers in the city, and after a rigorous exanuna- 
 tion, had been just in their management: nut aiter- 
 ward it sometimes consisted of thirty, or even Bve 
 hundred. That they might be the more attentive, and 
 biassed by no object of pityor regard, they sat by night, 
 in the open air. Their jurisdiction was at first con- 
 fined tfkcriminal causes ; but was gradually extended 
 to other matters. The pleadings before them were to 
 be expressed in a manner the most simple and plain. 
 There may stiU be seen the vestiges of their seats cut 
 out in a rock, in a semicircular form ; and around the- 
 tribunal, or seats of the judges, an esplanade, which 
 served as a hall. For the preaching of Christ and the 
 resurrection at Athens, Paul was cited before this court ' 
 as a setier-forth of strange gods ; but he reasoned so 
 convincingly that he was dismissed; and Dionysnis, 
 one of Jiis ^judges, became a convert to the Christian 
 faith. Acts xvii. 19-32. , ^ 
 
 , ARE'TAS; many kings of this name, or, ^s the na- 
 tives express it, Hareth, reigned in the Aralnan king- ■ 
 dom of Ghasean, eastward of Canaan; iut only the 
 successor of Obodas, and father-in-law of^erod Anti- 
 pas, is mentioned in Scripture. One Sylleus sought,jo 
 ruin him with the emperor Augustus ; pretending that 
 he had usurped the Arabian throne. The treachery of- 
 Sylleus being discovered, Aretas was solemnly con- '^ 
 firm# in his government. Offended with Herod for 
 divormrig his daughter to make way for Herodias, Are- 
 tas declared war against him, under pretence of ad- 
 justing their limits in Galilee. Herod was often ■ 
 defeated, and begged the assistance of the emperor Ti- f 
 BERius, who ordered his lieutenant in Syria to bring 
 him Aretas either dead or alive, Viielliusimmediaiely,,' 
 marched to attack the Arabian king; but hearing of Tf-;^' 
 berius's death, he returned without giving him battle.'- 
 Not long after, the deputy of Areias at Damascus 
 joined the Jews in their persecution of Paul ; and kept 
 the gates shut night and day to apprehend him. Acts 
 ix. 23, 24. 2 Cor. xi. 32, 33. 
 
 AR'GOB, a country of the half-tribe of Mauasseh in 
 Bashan. It was extremely fertile, and once contained 
 sixty walled towns, which Jair the son of Machir re- 
 paired, and called Ha voTH-j AIR. It was probably called' 
 Argob from ita capital, or from some famed Amorite to 
 whom it had belonged. Deut. lii. 4. 14. 1 Elings iv, 13, 
 ' A'RIEL, i. e. the lion of God. Jerusalem is so 
 called from its wiEfrlike force; or Ariel may denote (he 
 temple and altar of bunit-offering. Wo was to Ariel, 
 when the city and temple were destroyed by the Chal- 
 deans and Romans. . God distressed Ariel, and it was 
 to him as Ariel, when the city and temple were made 
 a scene of slaughter and blood, as the altar of burnt- 
 offering was with respect to beasts. Isa. xxix. 1, 2. 
 
 ARIGHT ; agreeable to the comniand and honour of 
 God, and the edification of men. Ps. 1. 23. Wine moves' 
 itself aright, when it appears very agreeable and en 
 ticing to the drinker. Prov. xxiii. 31. 
 ' ARIMATHE'A, a city of Judea, where Joseph the 
 honourable counsellor dwelt. Some writers will have 
 it to be the same with RamathaimZophim, in the neigh-* 
 bourhoodof Bethel: but then it would have been a city ■ 
 of the Samaritans, not of the Jews, contrary to ILuke 
 xxiii, 51, Jerome, and others who follow him, are cer 
 tainly more in the right, who place it near Lydia, about 
 thirty-six or thirty-seven miles west of Jerusaleroi 
 where the village Ramolah now stands. 
 
 A'RIOCH; (1.) Akingof Ellassar, one of Che- 
 DORLAOMER'a alUes. Gen. xiv. 1. (2.) A captain of 
 Nebuchadnezzar's guard, who was appointed to slay 
 all the, wise men of Babylon. At Daniel's request he 
 delayed the execution of his orders, and introduced thar ' 
 prophet to the king, to tell and interpret his dream. 
 Dan. ii. 14. 
 
 ARISE;or RISE, (l.)Toproceed; springforth. Acts 
 XX. 30. (2.) To stand up. Hab. ii. 19. (3.) To rise 
 from a seat, couch, or grave. John v, 8. Ps. Ixxxviii. 
 10. (4.) To appear in a glorious manner. Mai, iv. 2. 
 C5.) To bestir one's self. Josh. i. 2; 1 Chron. xxii. 16 
 (6.) To be advanced to honour and authority .^ Prov 
 xxviii. 12. (7.) To recover life, honour, power, and hap 
 piness.'Markiii. 26. Jer, xxv. 27. Amos vii. 2,5. (8.) 
 To begin opposition or war. Matt. x. 21. God's arising ' 
 denotes his exerting himself in an eminent manner, and - 
 
ARK 
 
 fflsplaying hia power^ goodness, mercy, and justice, in 
 the warning and relief of his people ; and in the ruin 
 of his enemies. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 15. Ps; vii. 6. and 
 xii. 5. Isa. xxxiii. 10. Amos vii. 9. Christ's arising 
 imports his returning to life after his death, and coming 
 GUI of his grave, Luke xxiv. 46: and his beginning to 
 manifest his glorious power and mercy, and other ex- 
 cellences, in- drawing the nations to himself, and 
 enUghteuing, refreshing, and comforting hia peoijle. 
 Rdm. XT. 12. Mai. iv. 2. Men n'se, when they receive 
 qiidckening influences ttom Christ, and are recovered 
 ftom their spiritual death and misery, Col. ii. 12, and 
 ill. I ; or when they shake oflf sloth, and bestir them- 
 selves to an active receiving of Christ and walklng'in 
 him, as the light and life of their souls, and in obe- 
 dience to his commands, Eph. v. 14. Prov. vi. 9. Bol. 
 flong iii. 2, and ii. 10-13. Nations rise when they 
 begin to be powerf\il ; or are recovered from greett dis- 
 tress and ruin, and become honourable and happy,- Isa. 
 xliii. 17 ; or when, with active fliry and terrible prepa- 
 rations, they make war one with another. Matt. xxiv. 7. 
 Or when they are in great tumult and conflision. 
 Amos viii^. Jer. xlvi. S, and xlvii. 2. Rising of the 
 spirit, denltes anger or wrath. Eccl. x. 4. 
 
 ABISTAA'CHUS, a native of Thessalonica ; he 
 became a z^ons Christian, and attended Paul to Ephe- 
 sus, where, in the tumult raised by Demetrius the sil- 
 versmith, he with difficulty escaped with his life. He 
 attended Paul in his return to Greece ; and in hia jour- 
 ney thence to Asia ; and, having gone with him from Je- 
 rusalem to Rome, it is said he was beheaded Bbng 
 
 ■with him. Acts xii. 29, xx. 4, and xxvii. 2. Colt i^ 10. 
 
 ARISTOBUXUS. He is supposed to have been 
 the brother of Barnabas, and on^ of our Savibur's 
 seventy disciples; and to have preached with great 
 success in Britain: but it is really uncertain if he 
 was so much as a Christian ; since not he, but his 
 family, are saluted by Paul. Rom. xvi. 10. 
 
 ARK. (1.) Noali's ark was a large floating vessel, 
 in which he and his family, with pairs of all the ter- 
 restrial animals, for breeding, were preserved from the 
 flood. It is pretty generally believed, though without 
 direct evidence, that he spent about one hundred and 
 twenty years in building it ; and that he employed a 
 number of hands in that work. , 
 
 The form of this ark was an oblong square, with a 
 flat bottom, and a sloped roof, raised a cubit high in the 
 middle : it had neither sails nor rudder ; nor was it 
 sharp at the ends for cutting the water. This form 
 was admirably calculated to make it lie steady in the ■ 
 water, without rolling, which would have endangered 
 the lives of the animals within it, but made it very 
 unfit for swimming to a great distance, or for riding 
 upon a boisterous sea. 
 
 The length of this ark was three hundred cubits, 
 which, according to Dr. Arbuthnoi's calculation, amount 
 to a little more than 547 feet: its breadth filly cubits, 
 or 91.2 feet ; its height thirty cubits, or 54.72 feet ; and 
 its cuntents 2,730,782 solid feet ; sufficient for a car- 
 riage of 81,062 tons. It consisted of three atojies, each 
 of which, abating the thickness of the floors, might be 
 about eighteen feet high ; and, no doubt, was partitioned 
 into several rooms, or apartments. This vessel was 
 doubtless so contrived as to admit the air and light on 
 all sides, though the particular construction of the win- 
 dows is not meiUioned. The word Tzobar^ which our 
 translation renders a windi^, is by some rendered a 
 precious stone, or some other marvellous matter, which 
 at once illummated and afforded fresh air to every part 
 of the ark J but we know no foundation for this but the 
 vain fancy of the authors. The ark seems to have had 
 another covering besides the roof; perhaps one made 
 3f skin, which was thrown over, and hung before the 
 windows, to prevent the entrance of the rain; and this 
 we suppose Noah removed, and saw the earth dry. 
 Gen, viii. 13. The ark was built of Gopher-wood, 
 which, in ihe opinion of many, was either cedar, pine, 
 or box (or the cypress^ a very strong sfnd durable 
 wood, not easily subject to rottenness). And this natu- 
 rally leads one to think it was built in Chaldea, where 
 vast quantities of cypress-wood were found as late as 
 the time of Alexander the Great ; and this conjecture 
 is confirmed by a Chaldean tradition, which makes 
 Xisuthrus, or Noah, sail ttom that country ; and ft-om 
 thence a south wind, or the northward motion of the 
 decreaaing waters, would naturally bring the ark to 
 re&t on the aiountain of Ararat. 
 
 ARK 
 
 Some have Imagined the ark, as we have described it, 
 Insufficient to contain so iireat a number of animals, 
 and their provisions (br a ;ear. ' But upon an accurate 
 calculation, the proportion of its size to its cargo man- 
 ifests it to be the device of him " to whom all the beasts 
 of the field and fowls of the air are well known." 
 The four-footed beasts which cannot live in the water 
 are about seventy-two kinds, or, as Calmet divides 
 ihem, one hundred and thirty; and.the species of the 
 winged fowls and creeping things, may amount to 
 about two hundred. Now, of the two lo*vei; stdries, 
 the one might easily contain all the four-footed ani- 
 mals, and the other their provisions. The uppermost 
 was sufficient for Noah and his family, and the fowls, 
 with their provisions. Possibly many of ilie serpents 
 might live under the water^ in an inactive or torpid 
 state ; and If so, there is no need to suppose eUch ser- 
 pents as are peculiar to America to have been in the 
 ark : or, if they were, the places about Chaldea might 
 then produce them, though now it does not. ' 
 
 At the end of the one hundred and twenty years of 
 God's forbearance with the old world, not only Noah 
 and his wife, and their three sons and their vnves, en- 
 tered the ark, but two pair of every sort of unclean 
 beasts, and seven pair of every clean sort, were, by the_ 
 direction of Providence, conducted to their proper 
 places in th'e ark, and then were shut up therein by 
 Giod himself. The swelling waters, liflinglt from the 
 earth, carried it for several months in a northern direc- 
 tion ; afler which, the waters decrcEising, it rested on 
 the mountaimof Ararat; and Noah, his family, and the 
 various animals went out of it, and replenished the 
 earth. Gen. vi-viii. Heb. xi. 7. 1 Pet. iil. 20. 
 
 May not this ark be regarded as a type of Jesna 
 Christ, who was divinely appointed the Almighty Sa- 
 viour of multitudes of Jews and gentiles, from the 
 deluge of divine wrath, by exposing himself thereto 
 for a time 1 And as an emblem of the church, and of 
 our baptism, which are the means of our separation 
 fVom the world, and of our salvation through Jesus 
 Christ? 1 Pet. iii. 21. 
 
 2. Jochebed made a small a.rk, orTessel, in the form 
 of a chest, of bulrushes ; m which she put Muses, her 
 infant child, and left him on the brink of the Nile. 
 Exod. ii. 3. The word rendered ark in this and the 
 former instance signifies a dwelling or residence. 
 
 3. The sacred are, which stood in the most holy place 
 of the tabernacle and temple, was a small chest made 
 of shittim-wood, overlaid with gold. It was about 
 four feet and a half long, two feet nine inches broad, 
 and as much in height. Its lid, called the mercy-seat, 
 because above it hovered the Shechinah, or symbol of 
 the Divine presence, was of pure gold ; and out at the 
 two ends of this lid were two cherubim, made of pure 
 gold, which with their expanded wings covered the 
 whole mercy-seat above, and with their faces seemed 
 to pore on it.—Witl^n thfe ark were deposited the two 
 tables of the moral l&vfi find in some repository by its 
 foreside were placed the golden pot of manna, Aaron's 
 rod that budded, and a copy of the Pentateuch, or five 
 books of Moses. This ark had two rings of gold for 
 receiving the staves of shittim-wood, by which it was 
 borne by the Levites as occasion required. This vessel 
 was 60 sacred, that it was death^for any but the priest 
 to look at it ; and hence it was carried under a can- 
 opy. Exod. XXV. 10-'22, and xxxvii. 1-9. Num. iv. 5, 6, 
 20, and xvii. 10. Deut. xxxi. 26. 1 Kings viii. 9. Heb. 
 ix. 4. This ark, beitjg cbnsecrated by the sprinkling of 
 blood and anointing of oil, was carried about witll^the 
 Hebrews in their travels in the desert. On its being 
 
 'borne by the priests into the channel of Jordan, the 
 swollen vvoters of that river divided and opened a clear 
 passage for the whole congregation of Israel. It was 
 thence transported to Gilgal. It was carried thirteen 
 times in seven days round the city of Jericho, with the 
 sound of rams' horns, and on the seventh day the walls 
 fell down before it. After the conquest of Canaan it 
 was fixed in the tabernacle of Shiloh', and there con- 
 tinued above three hundred years. Just before the 
 death of Elt, the" Israelites, probably remembering its 
 miraculous virtue at Jericho, carried it to the field of 
 battle. The Phibstines gained the victor^ and seized 
 on the ark : they placed it in the temple of Dagon their 
 idol, as a signal trophy of his victory over the Hebraw 
 G&i, Their idol was broken to pieces hefbifi it ; and 
 whferever they placed it, a plague of emerbda on tho 
 people, and perhaps another of mice on the land, at- 
 
ARM 
 
 tended. The Philistines were glad to Return it with 
 divers presents. It halted at Bethshemesh, where a 
 multitude oiTHebrews, perhaps fifty thousand and,sev- 
 eniy, were divinely struck dead for their jil-ofane look- 
 ing into it. It was thence- removed to the house of 
 Ablnadab, at Gibeah, or the hill of Kirjath-jearim, where, 
 except when Saul brought it to the camp at (jibeah, 1 
 Sam. xiv. 18, it appears to have remained 50 if not 90 
 years ; thence David attempted to bring it, not on the 
 Bhoulders of the Levttes, but on a new cart, to Jeru- 
 salem. The punishment of tfzzah for touching it, 
 made him leave it by the way in the house of Obed- 
 edom. But hearing soon after that Obed-edom's family 
 was blessed on its account, David, with great solemnity, 
 caused the Levites to carry it up to Jerusalem, to a 
 tabernacle which he had prepared for it,, in, or near to, 
 his own palace. Thence, about 40 years after, and per- 
 haps 130 years after it had been parted from the Mosaic 
 tabernacle, Solomon caused it to be transported into the 
 inmost apartment of his temple. Num. x. 33-36. Josh, 
 iii. 6, xviii. 1, 1 Sam iv-vii. 2 Sam. vi. 1 Kings viii. 11. 
 1 Chron. xiv. xv. When Manas'seh, or Amon his son, 
 set up their idols in the most holy place, probably some 
 zealous priest carried out the ark, and kept it till Josiah 
 'Ordered it to be replaced in the temple. 2 Chron. xxxv. 
 *% When the first temple was destroyed by ihe Chal- 
 '4eans, we know not what became of the ark ; but it is 
 certain that it and its whole furniture were wanting 
 in the second temple. This being the ]irincipal symbol 
 of the Divine presence, the loss of it presaged the aji- 
 proaching abolition of the whole ceremogies, and was 
 sutfieient" to make the old men weep at the laying of the 
 foundation of their second temple. Ezra iii. 12. Hag. 
 ii. 3. The Jews after the captivity, it is saidj made one 
 somewhat like it, and put a standard copy of the Old 
 Testament into it. The Jewish ark was called the ark 
 of the covenant and testimony, hecansejt contained 
 the tables of God's law, and the book of the covenant 
 made with Israel; and itself was a pledge of the con- 
 tinuance of that covenant with them. Deut. xxvi. 25, 
 26. Exod, xxxix. 35. It was , called the ark of God's 
 strength. Ifwas the residence of the symbol of his 
 almighty and glorious presence, and the pledge of the 
 manifestation of his power. Pjs. cxxxii. 8, Ixxviii 61. 
 It was probably in imitation of the Hebrews that the 
 Egyptians, Trojans, Greeks; Romans, &c. had their 
 sacred chests, in which they locked up the more holy 
 things pertaining to their idols. 
 
 Was not the Jewish ark typical of Jesus Christ? 
 How excellent and glorious his person ! bow marvel- 
 lous the union of his natures'! His Father's law was 
 in his heart, and was magnified and made honourable 
 by his divine and everlasting atonement; he is the de- 
 lightful rest of his Father; the great centre of all reli- 
 gious wqrship, and means of our familiar intercourse 
 with C(ftd; the matter of both Testaments, and the 
 wonder of angels, ministers^ and saints. Ho was sol- 
 emnly consecrated to his work by the spirit of grace : 
 for a long time he had no settled abode on earth ; hav- 
 ing finished transgression and made aii end of sm, he, 
 with great solemnity, entered into the temple above; 
 nor shall he ever be lost, or change his residence. The 
 ark ofGoiffs Testament is seen in his temple, when, 
 Jesus Christ and the ihysteries of his grace are clearly 
 discovered and .known. Rev. xi. 19. 
 
 ARM; that bodily member whereby .we chiefly 
 exert our strength. 2 Sam. i. 10. And hence power, 
 and whatever qualifies one for an active performance 
 of actions, is called an arm. God's high, lioly| strong, 
 or dutstretched arm, is his almighty power, displayed 
 in a high, holy, vigorous, and remarkable manner, in 
 the making of all things ; in the bringing Israel out of 
 Egypt ; in effectuating our redemption ; in converting 
 his people ; and in delivering his church. Jer. xxxii. 17. 
 Exod. vi. 6. Isa. iii. 10, Ixii. 8, Ixiii. 12. God is the arm 
 of his people, in giving them strength, support, protec- 
 tion, ''provision. Isa. xxxiii. 2. Christ is perhaps called 
 the arm qf-the Lord because in and by him God dis- 
 plays the exceeding greatness of his power, in our 
 creation, preservation, and chiefly reddmplion. Isa. liii. 1. 
 / Christ's arm, wherewith he gathershis lambs or people, 
 is his saving power, mercy, and love, by the exertion 
 of which he brings thenj to himself. Isa. xl. 11. Men's 
 outward strength, richesior other accommodations, are 
 .balled their arm. They depend on them, and, are by 
 them qualUied for an active accomplishment of their 
 dUrposes. Ts. x. 15, xxxvili. 17. Jer. xlvii. Human 
 64 
 
 ^ ARM 
 
 power an^ force of armies, &c. is called an ar^i of 
 flesh; it is but weak and fading. 2 Chron. *^^"• °' " 
 seems the ancient warrioVs made bare their r/S"^ ™» 
 or both, when hotly engaged in battle: in aliusioti to 
 which, God is said to make hare his arm,wiien in a 
 very noted and singular manner he everts his Ppwer 
 and mercy for the deliverance of his people, and the 
 destruction of his enemies; or when he openly reveals 
 his Son to and in men, as the power and wisdom olfaod. 
 Isa'' Iii. 10. And Ezekiel's uncovered armfSi his via- 
 ionary'siege of Jerusalem, imported, the furious, and 
 active manner in which the Chaldeans would assauU 
 it. Ezek. iv. 7.— Akhs sometimes denote strong armies 
 or vt'arriors. Dan. xi. 15, 22, 32. 
 
 To Arm; (J.) To furnish with, or put on weapooB 
 or arms for war. Gen. xiv. 14. Num. xxxi. 5. (2.) To 
 get and exercise such spiritual graces as are bestowed 
 of God for the d<jferice of our soul. 1 Pet. iv. 1. 
 
 ARMAGED'DON ; the Hebrew name given to the 
 place where the Popish and Mahometan troops shaU 
 be destroyed under the sixth vial. Its name alludes to 
 Megiddo, where Barak, with 10,000 dispirited and 
 almost unarmed men, entirely routed, and ahnost wholly 
 slew, the mighty host of the Canaanites, and may be 
 interpreted the destruction of troops. Whether this ' 
 shall be in Italy or in Judea, or perhaps, lHher, in both 
 about the same time, we dare not positively determine. 
 Rev. xvi. 13, 14, 16. .. 
 
 ARMOUIl, weapons of war. The offensive arms 
 which the Hebrews and other ancients had for attack- 
 in^ttheir enemies were swords, darts, lances, spears, 
 ja%^n^, bows and arrows, slings : their defensive arms 
 for protecting themselves were helmets, cuirasses, i 
 bucklers, coats of mail, In Dpborah's time, it is proba- 
 ble,^ Jabin had disarmed the Israelites; for neither 
 sword nor spear was to be seen among 40,000 of them; 
 Judg. v. 8. In Saul's time the Philistines had done the 
 same, and entirely prohibited smiths to them; hence, 
 no more than Saul and Jonathan had sword or spear. ■ 
 1 Sam. xiii. 22. It was common to hang up arms in 
 strong or sacred places : Goliath's sword vvas hung up 
 in the tabernacle, as a trophy sacred to the honour of 
 God. 1 Sam. xxi. 9. A thousand shields of mighty 
 men. were reposited in t>avid's tower. Songiv.5. The 
 Tyrians, Persians, Libyans, and Lydians hung up their 
 helmets and bucklers on the walls of Tyre. Ezek.xxvii. 
 10. When the Maccabees retook the temple from An- 
 tiochus, they hung the portal of it with golden crowns 
 and bucklers. 
 
 Armour, when ascribed to God, denotes his all-suffi- 
 cient fitness for, and the method and means by which 
 he conquers and defends his people, and destroys his 
 enemies, Ps. xxxv, 2. The spiritual annour of the 
 saints consists of the shield of faith, that is, the le- ' 
 conciled God in Christ we believe on, and the grace of 
 faith whereby we believe in hiini; the. helmet of Gie 
 hopeof Balvaiion ; the breastplate of truth appliedto, 
 and integrity wlrought in us ; and of imputed and im- 
 planted righteousness ; the gircLle of truth revealed to 
 us and of uprightness in us ; the shoes of the prepara- 
 tion of the gospel of peace; the sword of inspired 
 Scripture ; and the artillery of earnest prayer. Eph.vi. 
 13-20. With these weapons we are to fight againstsin, 
 Satan, and the world ; and to defend ourselves from 
 their many and dangerous attacks. Eph. vi. 11-20. 
 This armour is called t}i,e armour of God : God the Son 
 purchased/it for us ; God the Holy Ghost applies it, or 
 bestows it on us. Its nature is divine and spiritual. 
 Its success is of God, and by it we fight his battles. 
 Eph. vi. 11. It is called the armour rf righteovsnesis ^ 
 071 the right-hand and on the left : it is purchased witp ' 
 the finished righteousness of Christ ; and in every casp 
 and circumstance must be used with universal candour 
 and holiness of life. 2 Cor. vi. 7. It is the armour of 
 light : it proceeds from the Father of lights ; it is poSf 
 sessed and used, by the children of light ; it is shining, 
 glorious, and honourable : "by the improvement of i(, we 
 manifest our spiritual light and knowledge, and fight 
 our way to evei:lasting light. Rom. xiii. 12. Our igno- 
 rance, hatred of God, unbelief, error, profaneness, at 
 tachment to following of righteousness by the works 
 of the law,' and the like, are called Salan^s arm^r 
 wherein he trustetk : .hereby he secures his- interest jn 
 our soul, and opposes the impressions of the word, 
 Spirit, and providence of God. Xuke xi. 22. 
 
 God'^ armour, or weapons of indignation, against 
 the Chaldeans, were the Med^ and Persians, by whom 
 
ARN 
 
 iio executed hi9 jaat vengeance in destroying (hat peo- 
 ple. Isa. xiii. 5. Jer. 1. 25. The not carnal, but mighty 
 weapons <^ warfare, used by gospel mlnistere, are ear- 
 nest prayer, and the faithflil preaching of the gospel for 
 *he conquering of our hearts to Jeaua Christ, and the 
 felhrming of our lives according to hia law* 2 Cor. x. 4. 
 When the wicked flies from t/te iron weapon, the bow 
 of %teel strikes him through: when he shuns one ca- 
 lamity, he (hlls into another more dreadfld. Job xx. 24. 
 ARMORY; au arsenal, or repository of armour. 
 Before David's time, every man of the Hebrew nation 
 seems to have been trained for war, and to hsve kept 
 his own arms. David laid up one collection of amwur 
 in a tower he built for that purpose. Song iv. 4.'' ka- 
 other collection, probably the chief of those which he 
 had taken in war, he laid up in the tabernacle conse- 
 crated to the service of God : with these, ;Iehoiada Air- 
 nished the Levites and others, at the coronation of Jo- 
 ash. 2 Chron. xxiii. 9. Solomon stored up collections 
 of armour in the houeie of the forest of Lebanon , and in 
 his fortified cities, and even .obliged some tributary 
 princes to forge arms for his service. 2 Chron. ix. 16, 
 and xi. 12. 1 Kings x. 25. King Uzziah Aimished his 
 armory with spears, helmets, slings fbr casting large 
 stones, &c 3 Chron. xxvl. 14. Hezekiah, after his de- 
 liverance fYtim Sennacherib, stored up avast deal of 
 armour. Id. xxxii. 27. God's armory is his treasures 
 of awful judgments, ready to be brought forth for the 
 execution of his wrath. Jer. 1. 25. The word of God, 
 and the grace of faith, which unite the church and her 
 -.true members to Christ, are likened to a well-ftiri4^hed 
 armory ; both richly supply us with proper weapons, 
 wherewith to oppose our spiritual enemies. Song iv. 4. 
 ARMY, or host, a multitude of armed men or war- 
 riors, marshalled into proper order under diOerent com- 
 manders. The greatest armies we read of in Scrip- 
 ture were, Jeroboam's of 800,000 ; Zerah's of 1,000,000 ; 
 but it is surprising that in Jehoshapbat's kingdom, of 
 80 narrow extent, there should be near 1,200,000 war- 
 riors, 2 Chron. xiii. 3, xiv. 9, xvii. 14-18. The armies 
 with which Xerxes king of ^ersia invaded Greece, ahd 
 wherewith Bajazet the Tur'k and Tamerlane the Tar- 
 tar engaged, were still greater. Before David's reign 
 the Israelites fought only on fbot, and every man gene- 
 rally provided for himself. Nor had lUe most of his 
 Buccestjors any but militia and a life-guard. When the 
 Hebrew army was about to engage an enemy, procla- 
 mation was made, that whoever had built a house and 
 not dedicated it, whoever had plahted a vineyard and 
 not eaten of its (Vuil, whoever had betrothed a wife 
 and not married her, and whoever vvas cowardly and 
 fearful, should return home. At the same time the priest 
 blew vfith his trumpet, and encouraged the remaining 
 troops to depend on the assistance of God. Dent. xx. 
 
 The Hebrews are represented as GocPs host. They 
 were marshalled under him as their prince and general : 
 somefimes he nominated their captains, and gave ex- 
 press orders for their method of war ; and his priests, 
 vrith sound of the sacred trumpets, gave the alarm to 
 battle. Dan. vii. 10, n. Josh. v. 14. Angels, ministers, 
 upright professors, heavenly luminaries, locusts, Ro- 
 man armies, and every creature in general, are repre- 
 sented as God's armies, because of their great number, 
 their orderly subjection to him, and readiness to pro- 
 tect his interests and people, and to destroy his op- 
 posers; and he musters them, he directs their mo- 
 tions, and assigns them their work."Ps. ciii. 21, Ixviii. 
 12. DaU. iv. 35. Joel ii. 7, 25. Matt. xxii. 7. Angels, 
 glorified saintB, sun, moon, and stars, are, f^om their 
 residence, called the armies or host of heaven. Luke 
 ii. 13. Fs. xxxiii. 6; and even the Christians, that 
 contribute to the ruin of Antichrist, are called the ar^ 
 mies which are in heaven^ as they pertain to the true 
 church, and are directed and assisted of God. Kev. xix. 
 14. The church and her true members are like an 
 army with banners ; for, having Christ as theit head, 
 aad their spiritual armour put on, and rightly tosed, 
 they 'are terrible to devils and wicked meUf^Song vl. 4, 
 10. The two armies in the church are hosts of divine 
 persons and perfections, together with holy angels, 
 protecting her true members ; or aiTniefl of inward 
 graces and lusts, warring with one Another. Song vi. 
 J3. The ' creatures which have their residence in 
 heaven and earth are called their hosts, for their num- 
 ber, and the order In which God haa placed them. Gen. 
 ii. I. Pa. xxxiii. 6, . . ^ . , 
 
 AR'NON, a small river that rises in the mountains of 
 E 
 
 ART 
 
 Gilead, and runs along the north border of Moab to tho 
 south-west, till it discharges itself into the Dead Sea. 
 ■Judg. xi. 18. Isa. xvi. 2. Num. xxi. 13. '>■ 
 
 AR'OER. (1.) A city, partly on the north bank and 
 partly on an island of the river Arnon. Sihon the 
 Amoriie took it fVom the Moabites ; Moses took it IVom 
 him, and gave it to the tribe of Gad, who rebuilt it. 
 Num. xxxii. 34. When the Gadites ;were carried cap- 
 tive to Assyria, the Syrians seem to have taken posses- 
 sion of It ; but were soon obliged to leave it to the Moab- 
 ites, under whom the Assyrians appear to have rendered 
 it a desert. Isa. xvii. 2. It had the same fate from the 
 Chaldeans, under Nebuchadnezzar. Jer. xlviii, 20. (2.) 
 A city on the south of Judah, to whose inhabitants 
 David sent part of the spoil which he took from the 
 Amalekites. 1 Sam. xxx. 28. But periiaps this may 
 be the same with the former, the inhabitants of which 
 may have been kind to David's parents, while they so- 
 journed in the country of Moabs - (3.) A city near Rab- 
 bah of the Ammonites. Josh. xiii. 25. 
 
 AR'PAD, a city near Hamath in Syria. Some think 
 it was the same as Arvad in Fhenlcia ; but it is more 
 likely^it was a different place, situated on the north- 
 east of Bashau, and is the same as Arphas there placed 
 by Jnsephus. It and its idols were destroyed by the 
 Assyrians, 2 Kings xviii. 34. Isa. x. 0, xxxvi. 1^^; 
 xxxvii. 13 ; and it was entirely ruined by the Chaldeans. 
 Jer. xlix. SJ3 ; but seems afterward to have been rebuilt. 
 ARPHAXAD, the son of Shem, bom about two 
 years after the fiood, and father of Shelah, and others. 
 After a life of 430 years he died, A. M. 2088. Gen. xi. 
 10-13, ii. 22. 1 Chron. i. 17. Luke iii. 17. 
 
 ARROGANCY ; proud contempt of others, attended 
 with boasting and insulting speech or behaviour. 1 
 Sam. ii. 3. Prov. viii. 13. 
 
 ARROW, a missile weapon, slender, sharp-poihted, 
 barbed, and shot fVom a bow, in hunting and war. 1 
 Sam. XX. 36. Divination by arrows was very common 
 with the Chaldeans, Arabians, Scythians, &c. Unde- 
 termined whether to attack the Jews or Ammonites 
 first, both of whose kings had laid schemes to shake 
 off his yoke, Nebuchadnezzar divined by arrows, con- 
 sulted his Teraphim, and looked into the livers of slain 
 beasts to collect thence what should be his route. In 
 this divination, he probably wrote the names of the 
 princes or places which he had a view to attack on 
 different arrows ; then shook the arrows together in a 
 quiver. The prince or province whose niime was on 
 the arrow first drawn wiw thought to be divinely 
 marked as the first to be attacked. Ezek. xxi. 21 , On 
 all important occasions of marriage, war, journeys, 
 the Arabs divined by three arrows shaken together in 
 a sack. If that inscribed, Cmnmand me. Lord, was 
 first drawn, they proceeded in their purpose : if that 
 inscribed, Forbid me. Lord, was drawn, they desisted 
 at least for a whole year: if that on which nothing 
 was written happened to be drawn, they drew a second 
 time. 
 
 What tends quickly to pierce, pain, or destroy, is 
 called arrows. The arrows of God are the terrible ap- 
 prehensions or impressions of his wrath, which wound, 
 pain,and torment the conscience, Jobvi.4. Ps. xxx*iii. 
 2 ; and his various judgments, thunder, lightning, tem- 
 pests, famine, and every olher distress, 2 Sam. xxii. 
 15. Ezek. V. 16. Hab.iii.ll. Lam. iii. 12 j and his word 
 and spiritual influence, which are sharp and powerful, 
 in piercing and turning the hearts of sinners. Ps. xlv, 
 5. The arrows <f wicked men, are their malicious pur 
 poses, Ps. xi. 2, and their false, abusive, and slandetous 
 words, Prov. xxv. 18. Jer. ix. 8. Ps. Ixiv. 3, and their 
 means of doing hurt to others. Ps. Ivii. 4. Prov. xxvi. 
 is ; all which are very piercing and painftil to endure ; 
 and may do hurt of a sudden. The falling of the 
 Turks' arrows out of their hand, impdrta their being 
 quite dispirited, . ahd incapable to use their armour 
 against the newly converted Jews. Ezek. xxxix. 3. 
 
 ARTAXERX'ES,^ ^merdis, Mardus, Sphendadates, 
 Oropasfes. Ahabuehus Cambysea, while he ravaged 
 Egypt, left Patizithes the Magus to govern the Persian 
 state. Hearing that Cambysea had murdered his only 
 brother Smerdis, Patizithes, considering how irmch his 
 own brother Smerdis resembled the murdered prince, 
 set him on the throne in Cambyses' absence; and 
 gave out that he was the real brother of the king. In- 
 fbrmed hereof* Cambyses marched homeward to de- 
 ihrone him; but dying by the way, he begged his 
 hobles to puU down Smerdis, who, he affirmed, was 
 
 tit 
 
"% 
 
 ART 
 
 not his brother, bu^^Mftslan imp^tor. To clear the 
 matter with certainly, Ost^tiies, a nobieirtan.wholtnew 
 that the ears of the Magjis had been cut olf by Cyrus 
 or Cambyses, procured inTormation by his own daugh- 
 ter, a concubine of Srnerdis, that his ears were really 
 wanting; he, Darius Hystaspes, Gobrias, and four 
 other princes, after bindmg themselves by an oath to 
 slay the Magns, or perish in the attempt, rushed into 
 the palace, and killed him and his brother. 
 
 During the impostor's short reign of five months, 
 Bishlam, Mithredia^, Tabeel, Rheum the chancellor, 
 Shimshai, and their Samaritan tribes, wrote him a let- 
 ter, bearing, that Jerusalem had been formerly a very 
 powerful and rebellious city ; and that if it waa rebuilt, 
 he might expect the Jews would quickly revolt, and 
 deprive him of all his tribute to the west of the Eu- 
 phrates. His reply to this letter impoi'ted, that upon 
 inspection of the ancient histories, he found it to be as 
 they had suggested; and ordered them to stop the 
 Jews' rebuilding of either city or temple, till they had 
 further orders from him. Ezra iv. 7-24. 
 
 Artaxerxks Longimanus was the youngest son of 
 Xerxes, and grandson of Darius Hystaspes. Artaba- 
 nus, captain of the guards, intending to seize the Per- 
 sian throne for himself, privately murdered Xerxes hip 
 father, and persuaded Artaxerxes that Darius his elder 
 brother had done it, and intended to murder him like- 
 wise. On this hiformation, Artaxerxes flew directly 
 to the apartment of his brother Darius, and, with the 
 assistance of Artabanus and the guards, killed him on 
 the spot. His secdnd brother, Hystaspes, being in 
 Seythia, Artabanus placed Artaxerxes on the throne, 
 intending to .pull him down at pleasure, and seize it 
 himself; but his murder and treason coming to light, 
 he was quickly punished with the loss of his life. His 
 friends raised an army to revenge his death, but were 
 totally crushed. After a War of two years, Hystaspes 
 and his party were irrecoverably ruined; Artaxerxes 
 then, to the joy of his subjects, applied himself to re- 
 dress their disorders. 
 
 In the 7th year of his reign, in which perhaps he 
 made Esther his queen, Esth. ii. 16, he authorized Ezra. , 
 with as many Jewish attendants as pleased, to return 
 to Judea. He allowed him to collect what money he 
 could in Chaldea, fbr the use of the temple ; he pre- 
 sented him with a variety of sacred vessels ; , he ordered 
 his collectors on the west of the Euphrates to pay hi.n, 
 from the public revenue, 100 talents of silver, 100 
 measures of Wh^at, 800 gallons of wine, andas much 
 oil and whatever salt was necessary for the use of the 
 temple^; he exempted from tribute all the priests, Le- 
 vites, and Nethinims ; he authorized Ezra to promote 
 the service of his God and the welfare of his nation to 
 the utmost; and empowered him to fine, imprison, or 
 kill every one that dared to oppose the laws of God or 
 the king. Ezravii. In the 20th year of his reign he, 
 perhaps instigated by Esther, empowered Nebemiah to 
 go and rebuild the city of Jerusalem, and ordered Asaph, 
 the keeper of the royal forest, to allow him whatever 
 timber he had use for. Neh- ii. 
 
 The Egyptians, weary of the Persian yoke, had re- 
 volted about the 5th year of his reign, and made Inarus. 
 king of Lydia, their sovereign; and entered into a 
 league with the Athenians. An army of 300,000, com- 
 manded by Achemenides, the brother or son of the 
 king's mother, was sent to reduce them. Inarus and 
 his allies defeated this powerful host, and killed the 
 general, and 100,000 of the troops. The rest fled to 
 Memphis, and there defended themselves for three 
 years, till Megabysus and Artabasus, with another Per- 
 sian artny, relieved them, defeated the Egyptians, and 
 reduced them to their wonted slavery, took Inarus, and 
 many others of the chief men, prisoners. About the 
 same time, .the Athenians so terribly harassed the Per- 
 sian empire, that Artaxerxes was obliged to make 
 peace with them on these terms : That all the Greek 
 cities of Asia should enjoy full liberty; that no Persian 
 ships of war should enter the sea between the Euxine 
 and the Pamphylian coast ; nor any of their land fornes 
 approach nearer the shore than three days^ journey; 
 and that the,Athenians should attack no place belong- 
 ing to the Persians. After five years' importunity, 
 Artaxerxes gave up Inarus and the other Egyptian 
 princes to the will of his mother. To revenge the 
 blood of Achemenides, she put them to a cruel death. 
 Wegabysus, who had taken them prisoners, andprom- 
 feied them safety, enraged hereat, retired to Syria, and 
 66 
 
 ASA 
 
 levied an army, to take revenge on the ^^^f^^nm". 
 mother. Twice he routed the royal arm^ °\f^.'^„' 
 and obliged Artaxerxes to pardon, and recall nun lo 
 
 AR'TEMAS seems to have been a noted preacher. 
 Paul intended to send him, or Tychicus, to Crete; 
 probably to supply the place of Titus, while he came 
 to visit the apostle at Nicopolis. Tit, iii. 12. 
 
 ART ; skill in any particular business, as compound- 
 ing of spices, engraving, &c. Exod. xxx. 25. 
 
 ARTIFICERS; persons skilful in handiwork; as 
 smiths, weavers, &c. 1 Chron. xxix, 5. 
 ^TILLERY ; armour. 1 Sam. Xx. 40. 
 AR'VAU, Araous, a city of Phenicia, situated in a 
 small island,' south-west of Tyre, and about a league 
 from the continent. The Arvadites, descended of Ca- 
 nsan, built and peopled it, in the earliest ages after ths 
 flood. It wa3 anciently famous for navigation' and 
 riches, and ordinarily shared in the fate of Tyre and 
 Zidon. In Ezekiel's time, the Arvadites served as 
 mariners in the Tyrian fleets, and as guards on their 
 walls. Gen. x. 18. Ezek. xxvii. 8, 11. It is now called 
 by the Turks Jluwadde; and though, by reason of the 
 height of the island, it appears beautiful flrom the shore, 
 yet on the spot it is very pitiful ; having scarce any 
 thing but a ruinous fort and a few old cannon to de- 
 fend it. 
 
 AS. (1.) Uke. 1 Pet. iii. 8. (2.) While. Acta xi. 
 9. (3.) Because. John xv. 12. and xvii. 2, As im- 
 ports, (l.)Likeness Only in appearance. Matt,- xxvi, 25. 
 (2 ) lameness. John i. 14. Heb. xii. 7. (3.) Likeness 
 in reality or quality, but not degree: thus saints are 
 united to one another as really as Christ is to God ; are 
 perfect as God ; righteous as Christ; and loved by him, 
 as.he is loved of God. John xvii. 22. Matt, v. 48. 1 
 John iii. 7. John xv. 9. (4.) Likeness in both quality 
 and degree. John v. 23. 
 
 A'SA succeeded his father Abijah on the throne of 
 Judah, A. M. 3049, and reigned 41 years. He was edu- 
 cated by Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom, a noted 
 idolater; but was pious himself. The first ten years 
 of his reign he had no war, and applied himself to re- 
 form his kingdom. He did not destroy the high places^ 
 where his subjects, contrary to order, worshipped the, 
 true God; but he abolished the idols, and the altara,' 
 high places, and groves belonging to them ; and com^ 
 manded his subjects to worship only the true God^' 
 Those abominable sinners, the Sodomites, be entirely 
 extifpated. Meanwhile he fortified the principal cities 
 on his frontiers ; took such care to train up his subjects 
 in war, that he Quickly had a militia of 300,000 JewSj.) 
 armed with shields and spears, and 280,000 Benjamite^J 
 armed with bows and shields. -He had scarce reignM* 
 12 or 14 years, when Zerah, king of Btbiopia, invaded^ 
 Judah with a million of foot, and 300 scythed chariots."' 
 After prayer to God, Asa attacked them, at Maresh^/ 
 with an army vastly inferior, routed them, pursued 
 tbem as far as Gerar, on the south-west of Canaan, 
 smottS the chies thereabout in alliance with them, and 
 returned home laden with booty. 
 
 In gratitude to God and obedience to his prophet 
 Azariah, Asa employed himself further to reform his 
 kingdom. He and his subjects engagedrthemselves by 
 covenant to serve the Lord, and agreed that it should 
 be held, according to the law, a capital crime to wor- 
 ship an idoL He deprived his grandmother Maachah 
 of what authority she held, because she was a wor- 
 shipper, if not priestess, to some idol, perhaps a very 
 obscene one. Her idol and its grove he trampled under 
 foot, burned with fire in the valley of Hinnom, and cast 
 the ashes into the brook Kedron, to mingle with the 
 filth of the city. The dedicated things of his father, 
 with a great part of his late spoils, he devoted to the 
 service of God ; and having repaired the altar of bum^ 
 offering, he sacrificed therdon 7000 oxen and 5,000 
 sheep of his Ethiopian booty. 
 
 The fame of his reformation, and the blessings atf^ 
 tending it, encouraged vast numbers of the pious iMl' 
 ites to transport themselves into his kingdom^ ^6 
 prevent the loss of his subjects, Baasha king of Israel^ 
 in the 16th year of Asa, and 36th from the diawnori of 
 the tribes, engaged in a war with Judah ; took Rair^ 
 and began to fortify it, ad a means to prevent all c^- 
 munication between the two kingdoms. On thisocca* 
 sion Asa digged a remarkable pit; but for what purpose, 
 whether to hide himself or rather to hide his wealth, 
 or to entrap Baashaj we are not told. Jer. xli. 9. To 
 
ASC 
 
 thwart Baasha's designs, Asa took all the silver and 
 gold he could And in his own exchequer, or in the 
 temple, and sent it to Bentiadad king of Syria; begging 
 he would break his league with Baasha, and enter into 
 one wiih him. Instigated by the valuable present, and 
 the hopes of extending his power, Benhadaa fell upon 
 Ihe north parts of Baasha's kingdom, and took several 
 cities thereof. Meanwhile, Asa, from the south, retook 
 Ramah, and carried off the materials prepared for its 
 fortiflcatiDns, aud therewith Ibrtified Geba and western 
 Mizpah. 
 
 Asa's distrust of the Divine power and goodness, 
 which had so lately rendered him victorioils over a oidre 
 Ibrmidable enemy, and his treacherous 'application fbr 
 heathenish aid, highly displeased the Lord* By Divine 
 direction, Hanahi the prophet sharply reproved him, 
 and assured him that henceforth he should have 
 wars. Instead of jhankOllly receiving tho admoni- 
 tions of God, ho^trageously imprisoned the prophet, 
 and oppressed such of his subjects as, it seems, 
 marked their displeasure at his conduct. He and 
 Bat^ha continued thereafter in a state of war. In 
 the last part of his life, he appears to have become ex- 
 tremely peevish ; and in the 39ih year of hia reign, he 
 vns seized with the Kout, or some other ailment in his 
 feet. He rather applied (o hia physicians than to his 
 God for relief. After two years* illness he died. We 
 are tempted to think that the noisome smell of his 
 corpse obliged them to fill his bed with odours and 
 spices; nor can we say whether hie body was first 
 burnt to ashes, and these only interred. 1 Kings xv. 
 2 Chron. xiv-xvi. 
 
 A8'AHEL, the son of Zeruiah, and brother of Joab. 
 He was one of David's thirty heroes, and was ex- 
 tremely swift of foot. At the battle of Gibeon he so 
 obstinately pursued Abntir, that he obliged that general 
 to kUt him. Joab afterward resented this slaughter, 
 in the murder of Abner. 2 Sam. ii. 18, 19, and iii. 
 26,27. 
 
 A'SAPHi His ancestors, reckoning upwards, were 
 Berachiah, Shimea, Michael, Baaseiah, Malohiah, Ethni, 
 Zerah,~Adaiah, Ethan, Zimmah, Shimel, Jahath, Ger- 
 ehom, IievI; his son.iwere Zaccur, Joseph, Nethaniah, 
 and Asarelah. He was one of the three principal 
 singers, knA hia children constituted the Ist, 3d, 5th, 
 and 7th classes of the temple mnsieians. 1 Chron. vi. 
 39-43, XXV. 2, tt-14. It seems their station was on the 
 south side of the brazen altar. The 50th, 73d, and the 
 ten following Psalms are ascribed to Asaph ; but it is 
 certain he could not compose them all, as sundry of 
 them relate to later times. Perhaps their title means 
 no more than that they were chiefly sung by his pos- 
 terity. 
 
 ASAR'EEL, the blessing of God, the son of Jehaliel. 
 1 Chron. iv. 16. 
 ASAR'ELAH, the son of Asaph. 1 Chron. xxv, 2. 
 ASCEND, to rise higher in place or dignity; to go 
 or climb nowards. Josh. vi. 5. God's essence, being 
 eyerywherffpresent, is incapable of motion : his ascent 
 can therefore mean no more than the upward motion 
 or departure of some visible token of his presence. 
 Gen. xxv, 12, Christ's ascending to Jerusalem^ im- 
 ports his going lo a city high in honour and situation. 
 Lake xix. 28, Hia ascending into heaven while he 
 continued in his debased estate, denotes his perfect 
 knowledge of every heavenly thing ; of all the perfec- 
 tions, mysteries, and purposes of God. John iii, 13. 
 Everywhei^ else, his ascension to heaven signifies the 
 passage of his human nature thither forty days after 
 his resurrection. Eph. iv. 8. The jgscending and de- 
 scending of angels on Jacob's ladder, or on the Son 
 of man, import their tamest prying into the mystei7 
 of oar Saviour's incarnation and mediatorial works; 
 and their active ministration to him and his people. 
 43en, xxvlii. 12. John i. 51. The angel twcemimg-^^oTn 
 eke east, having the seal of the living God, is Jesus 
 Christ gradually exalting his name and shewing his 
 glory, fVom Judea in the east to the western parts of the 
 world, and by his word and Spirit^ sealing his people up 
 to the day of redemption. Rev. vii. 2. Some think it is 
 Constantine, a professed Christian, ordering his govern- 
 ors everywhere to procure peace to the Christians, The 
 ascent of the smoke of the ceremoniai sacrifices and 
 incense, and the ascent of the smoke of the iTicense be- 
 fore God, out of ike angeTs htmd, signify how savoury 
 and acceptable the sacrifice, merit, and intercession of 
 Christ is to his Father ; and how effectual to procure 
 E2 * 
 
 his ftvour and blessing to us. Rev. Tiii. 4 To aaceni 
 the hill ofOod is to turn oir heart ftom the world, 
 enter Christ's chijrch, attend his ordinances, and enjoy 
 special lellowshii) with him therein. Ps. xxiv. 3. Tho 
 aecmt of the Chaldean king to Jjeaven imported his 
 advancing himself to supercminent power, honour, and 
 greatness. Isa. xiv. J3. The ascent of the beast from 
 the bottomless pit, imports Antichrist's obtaining of 
 great power and authority, by the contrivance and aid 
 of Satan and his agents. Rev. xi. 7. Christ's revived 
 witnesses ascmd to heaven in a cloud ; amid fearnil 
 confljsions, they shall, in a marvellous manner, consti- 
 tute themselves into a glorious church sSate, and therein 
 enjoy great knowledge, purity, honour, safety, and fel- 
 lowship with God. Rev. xi. 12. 
 
 ASCRIBE ; to avow that a tiling was done by, or be- 
 longs lo. one. 1 Sam. xviii, 8. 
 
 ASENATH, the daughter of Potipherah, and wife 
 of Joseph. Some have imagined her the daughter of 
 Potiphar; and that her discovering to her fathfl: her 
 mother'a wicked behaviour towards Joseph endeared 
 ber to that young patriarch. Gen. xli. 45. 
 
 ASH, a well-known tree, which grows quickly, and 
 is of almost universal use, where the wood can bo 
 kept dry. Its flower is of the apetaloua kind ; and its 
 stamii!4>^have usually double heads : the pistil at last 
 becomes a fl-uii of the figure of a tongue ; and which 
 contains a seed of the same figure. Tournefort men- 
 tions four kinds of ash. Of part of this wood the 
 idolaters formed their idols, and baked their bread and 
 warmed themselves with the rest. Isa. xliv. 14. 
 
 ASHAMED, filled or covered with shame. True 
 hope maketh rwt ashamed, as it never will be disap- 
 pointed of what good it expects, and has the love of 
 God shed ^road in the heart as an earnest thereof. 
 Rom, V. 5. 3.^ 
 
 ASH'DOD, or Azoths, a strong city on the south- 
 east coast of the Mediterranean Sea, about 25 miles, or, 
 according to Diodorus, 34 north of Gaza, 13 or 14 south 
 of Ekron, and 34 west of Jerusalem. It was the prop- 
 erty of the tribe ofJudah, Josh. xv. 47; but the Philis- 
 tines either retained orietookit. Here stood the famous 
 temple of Dagon. Here the captive ark of God was 
 Brst brought, and broke to pieces that idol, and plagued 
 the inhabitants. 1 Sam. v. 1-6. Uzziah demolished the 
 walls of this place, and built some adjacent forts to 
 command it. 2 Chron. xxvi. 6. Tartan, the. Assyrian 
 general, took it by force, and it seems put a^strong gar- 
 rison into it, who held out 29 years against the siege 
 of Psammiticus, king of Egypt. Isa.xx. 1. Nebuchad- 
 nezzar's troops took and terribly ravaged it. Alexan- 
 der and the Grecian forces did the same. Jonathan, the 
 Jewish Maccabee, burnt it and the temple of Oagon to 
 ashes ; but it was rebuilt.— Here Philip the evangelist 
 early preached the gospel ; and a Christian church con- 
 tinued till perhaps the ravage of the Saracens. Zeph. 
 ii. 4. Zecb. xi. 6, Acts viii. 4. 
 
 ASH'DOTH-PIS'GAH, the springs of Pisgah. Dent, 
 iii. 17. 
 
 ASH'ER, the son of Jacob by Zilpah his maid, and 
 father of one of the Hebrew tribes. His children were 
 Jimnah, Ishua, Issui, and Beriah,~of whom sprung the 
 Jimnites, Jesuites, Berites,— and .Serah their sister. 
 Forty and one thousand and five hundred of this trlbo, 
 fit for war, came out of Egypt, under the commands 
 Pagie the son orOcran. Their spy lor searching the 
 promised land was Sethur the son of Michael ; and 
 their prince for the division of it was Ahibud, the son 
 of Shelomi. Gen. xlvi. 17. 1 Chron. vii. 30-40. Num. 
 xxvi. 44, i. 13, 40, xiii. IS^xxxiv. 27. They increased in 
 the wilderness to 53,400. Num. xxvi. 47. Their inher- 
 itance fell by lot in the north-west of CanaSn, where the 
 soil was extrejnely fertile, and the mines plentiful; 
 but^ through fhintness and cowardice, they suffered the 
 Canaanites to retain the cities ofZidon, Ahiab, Acjbzib, 
 Helbon, Aphek, and Rehob. Gen. xlix. 20. Deut. xxxiii. 
 24, 25. Josh. xix. 24-31. Judg. i. 31, 32. 
 
 This tribe was one of the six who echoed ahien to 
 the curses Ttom mount Ebal, They tamely submitted 
 to the oppression of Jabin, king of Canaan ; and some 
 time after assisted Gideon in his pursuit of the Midian- 
 ites. Judg. V. 17, vii. 16, 23. Forty thousand of them, 
 all expert warriors, attended at David's cqronation to 
 ho lUflg-over Israel.' Baanah, the son of Httshai, was 
 their deputy-governor under Solomon ; divers of them 
 joined in Hezekiah's reformation. I Chron. xii. 30. 1 
 Kings iv. 16. 2 Chron. xxx. 11. 
 
 67 
 
ASH ^ 
 
 ASHES, the remains of burnt ftiel. Lev. vi. 10 
 Man is compared to dust and ashes, to denote bis mean- 
 ness, insignificancy, vileness, and readiness to be easily 
 blown from off the eartb. Gen. xviii. 27. To be covered 
 with ashes, to eat ashes, to become ashes, and to be 
 ashes under the soles of the feetf is-to be reduced to a 
 poor, contemptible, distressed, and ruinous, condition. 
 Lam. iii. 16. Ps. ciLS. Job xxx. 19. Mai. iv. 3. To 
 cast fishes on the head, to spread ashes under one, or 
 wallow in dust and ashes, imports great bumiliation 
 and grief. 2 Sam. xiii. 19. Isa. Iviii. 5, Ixi. 3. Jer. vi. 
 26. Trusting in idols is called a feeding on ashes, to 
 mark how vain, base, vile, shameful, and destructive 
 it is. Isa. xliv. 20, 
 
 ASH'IMA, ail idol of the Hamathite Samaritans. 
 Whether it was the same with the Ashamath of Sa- 
 maria, by vrtiich the Israelites swore, AmoavUi. 14; or 
 the Shamaim, or heavens: or whether it was an idol 
 shaped as a lion, and signifying the sun, or as a naked 
 goat, '^or ape, we are absolutely uncertain. 2 Kings 
 xvil. 30. 
 
 ASH'KENAZ, the eldest son of Gomer. Probably 
 the Ascantea, who dwelt about the Palus Meeotis ; and 
 the ancient Germans, if not also part of the Phrygians, 
 were descended from him. Gen. x. 3. 1 Chron. i. 6. 
 
 ASH'PENaZ, the governor of Nebuchadnezzar'a eu- 
 nuchs : he changed the name of Daniel and his three 
 companions into such aa imported relation to the Chal- 
 dean idols. He was afraid to allow these Jews to live 
 on pulse, lest their leanness should discover it, and 
 offend the king at him : but Melzar, his inferior stew- 
 ard, allowed them. Dan. i. 3-17. 
 
 ASH'TAROTH, Ashtoreth, or Astarte, a famed 
 goddess of the Zidonians. Her name in the Syrian 
 language signifies, ewes whose teats are full of milk ; 
 or it may come from ashkra, a grove, a blessed one. 
 It may be in the plural number, because the Phenicians 
 had sundry she-deities. The Phenicians about Carthage 
 reckoned Ashtaroth the same as Juno of the Romans : 
 others will have her to have been the wife of Ham the 
 father of the Canaanites. Lucian thinkd, and I suppose 
 very justly, that the moon or queen of heaven was wor- 
 shipped under this name. Cicero calls her the fourth Ve- 
 nus afSVria. ThePhenician priests affirmed to Lucian, 
 that she was Europa, the daughter of their king Agenor, 
 whom Jupiter carried off by three : and who waa dei fied 
 by her father's subjects, to comfort him for his loss. Per- 
 haps she is the A ester or Eostre of the Sa'^ons, flrom 
 whom our term of Easter is derived ; and not far different 
 Irom the British goddess Andraste. She id variously rep- 
 resented : sometimes in a long, sometimes in a short 
 habit ; sometimes as holding a long stick with a cross 
 at the top ; sometimes she is crowned with rays : at 
 other times with a bull's head, whose horns, according 
 to Sanchoniatho, were emblems of the new moon. 
 
 Her temple at Aphek, in Lebanon, was a horrible 
 sink of the most bestial lewdness ; because there. It 
 was pretended, Venus had her first' intercourse with 
 her beloved Adonis or Tammuz. She was probably 
 worshipped by the Amorites in the days of Abraham ; 
 and gave name to Ashcaroth-karnaim, that is, the Ash- 
 taroth with two horns. Gen. xiv. 5. Soon after the 
 death of Joshua, the Israelites began to adore her; 
 and in all their relapses into idolatry, as under Jeph- 
 thah, Eli, and Solomon, &c., she was one of their 
 idols. Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, settled her worship 
 in all the shocking abominations thereof among the ten 
 tribes ; and appointed four hundred priests for her ser- 
 vice. Under Manasseb and Amon, she was, with 
 great pomp and care, adored in Judah ; and the women 
 wrought hangings for her residence. The remnant of 
 the Jews letl vnth Gredaliah obstinately clave to her 
 worship ; pretending their forsaking of it under Josiah 
 bad been the cause of all their subsequent disasters. 
 Judg. ii. 13, X. 6. 1 Kings xi. 5, xviii. 19. 2 Kings xxlil. 
 4, 13. Jer. xliv. 
 
 ASH'TAROTH-Karna'im, a city belonging to the 
 half-tribe of Manasseb, eastward of Jordan. It was 
 about six miles fromEdrei. Here Chedorlaomer smote 
 the gigantic Rephaims ; here was the residence of Og 
 king of Bashan, Gen. xiv. 5. Deut. i. 4:. But the place 
 is long ago dwindled into a petty village, called Kar- 
 nton, or Karnea. 
 
 ASH'CR; (1.) Tb© son of Shem, and father of the As- 
 syrians. (2.) Ashur sometimes denotes Assyria. Num. 
 Xxiv. 32, 24, Hos. xiv. 3. When I consider that Eu- 
 polemus Bays that David conquered the Assyrians in 
 68 
 
 ASI 
 
 Galadene or Gileadj that Ishbosheth ^^^J?^?JeSu? 
 over the ^^hurites in Gilead ; that^Asbuj^^«^^J^«J>5|^ 
 ance 
 
 with the Ammonites andMoabites f^™' 'J?^ 
 snaphat; that the A^liurim made "en^J V/ei "ivi 
 the Tvrians, 2 Sam. it. 9. Pe. Ixxwil. 8. •^^\f^^- 
 6 • Icaniiot but think a colony of Assyrians had set 
 "led in Arabia Deserla, perhaps about the time of Cush 
 anrishathaim. ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^,^.„„^ ^j ^^ 
 
 earth * (2 ) Lesser Asia, Natolla, or the Levant, lying 
 between the ?Jel]es|iont and Eoxlne Sea on the north, 
 and the east end of the Mediterranean Sea oilthe sou h. 
 It was about eOO miles in length, and 320 m breadth, 
 and contained the provinces of Mysia, Lydia, Ionia, and 
 Caria on the west ; on the east of these, Bithynia, 
 Phryria, Pisidia, Pamphylia, Lycia ; eastward of these 
 were Paphlagonia, Galatia, and Lycaonia; on the east 
 of which were Pontus and Cappadocia. (3.) Proper 
 Asia, which Attains bequeathed to the Romans. It 
 comprehended Phrygia, Mysia, Caria, and Lydia. Asia 
 is perhaps always used in this sense in the New Tes- 
 tament. Here the seven famed churches stood. Acts 
 xvi. 6. Rev. i. 11. Here Paul, in his journey north- 
 ward, was divinely forbidden to preach the gospel ; and 
 here a great part of the professed Christians, by means 
 of false apostles, conceived a dislike to him while he 
 lay a prisoner at Rome.- Acts xvL 6. 2 Tim. i. IS. 
 Lesser Asia, Lydia perhaps .excepted, was originally 
 peopled by the offspring of Japtaeth ; and anciently par- 
 celled out into a great many small sovereignties ; the 
 kingdoms of Troas, Lydia, Pontus, Cappadocia, and 
 the Grecian states were the most noted. They do not 
 appear to have been reduced hy the AssjTian or Chal- 
 dean-conquerors ; but no doubt part of the others were 
 subject to the Lydians, in their flourishing state. The 
 Persians extended their power over the greater part of 
 it, which made -it a scene of disputes between them 
 and the Greeks. About 330 years before our Saviour's 
 birth, the Greeks, under Alexander, made themselves 
 masters of the whole of it. It next fell under the 
 Romans, and partly continued so, till the Saracens and 
 Turks wrested it from the emperors of the East. For 
 three hundred years past it has been wholly subject to 
 the Ottoman Turks, by whose ravage and tyranny this 
 once so glorious country is reduced to^a comparative 
 desert, noted for almost ndthing but ancient ruins. 
 No doubt this country was one of those denominated 
 
 * This great division of the globe may be regarded 
 as the most considerable one of the whole, in point of 
 wealth, population, and extent. What is now denom- 
 inated Asia is bounded on the E. by the Pacific Ocean; 
 S. by the Indian Ocean ; W. by the Red Sea, the Medi- 
 terranean, the Black Sea, the Don, and the Oby ; and 
 N. by the Frozen Ocean. It is situated between long. 
 44 and 196 deg. £., and lat. 1 and 74 deg. N. ; and is 
 nearly 5000 miles in length, and in breadth 4400. Th<t, 
 principal countries Into which it is divided are, Sibe 
 ria, China, Tibet, Hindostan, Birmah, Tartary, Siam, 
 Arabia, Persia, Syria, Palestine, Natolia, Uiarbekffli 
 Irac, Armenia, Georgia, Gurdistan, Great and LittW ' 
 Buckaria, Corasin, &c. &c. It was in Asia man tvaa 
 created, Jesus our Saviour born, crucified, and rose 
 again; Christianity was first promulgated there, thelaw 
 given to Moses, and from hence proceeded the founders 
 of the other quarters of the globe. Here laws, sciences, 
 arts, and religion almost all had their origin: Its air 
 is serene, soil fertile, fruits delicious; plants, gums, 
 and spices fi-agrant; and balsamic drags salubrious; ' 
 metals and gems valuable. The principal languages 
 spoken in Asia are the modem Greek, Turkish, Rus- 
 sian, Tartarian, Persian, Arabic, Malayan, Chinese, and 
 Japanese. The European languages are also spoken 
 upon the coasts of India and China. Till within these 
 few years Christianity had in a great measure with- 
 dravTO its benign influence from Asia. But the Chris- 
 tian mission to Bengal and other parts of India has 
 been productive of the happiest effects, and translations 
 of the Scriptures have been made into the different lan- 
 guages of the country. About 16 years ago measures 
 were adopted by the indefatigable Mr. Carey to intro- 
 duce a translation of the Scriptures in the Bengal JUd 
 Sanscrit languages, and every thing hitherto pronims 
 a favourable issue, the sacred Scriptures having been 
 translated into 12 diflerent languages, viz. the BengalMt 
 Orissa, Telinga, Kemota, Guzzeratte, Mahratta, Hin- 
 dostanee, Seiks, Sanacrit, Persian, Chinese, atid Birman. 
 
ASP 
 
 In ancient predictions the isles of the sea; and here 
 Ghrisdanity was almost uniTersally planted in the apos- 
 tolic age ; here for a long time were flourishing churches ; 
 and here the Ikmed councils or Nice, Ephesus, Ghal- 
 cedon, &c. were held. The ravages of the Arabians or 
 Saracens began in the seventh, and continued in the 
 three subsequent centuries; the conquests of thoSel- 
 jukian Turks in the 11th; and not long after, the 
 marches of the crusades; and at last the enslaving 
 power of the Ottoman Turks, rendered their church- 
 state exceedingly deplorable. At present they Lave 
 a number of bishops ; but these in a very poor and 
 wretched condition. Isa. xtii. 4, 10. Zeph. ii. U. 
 
 ASIDE. (1.) To another part at some distance. S 
 Kings iv. Matt.vii.4,33. (2.) From ofl'one. JohnxiU.4. 
 Heb. xli. 1. (3.) Out of ihe proper way, ot- fl-om the 
 right course of obedience to God, and of promoting our 
 own true happiness Jer. xr, 5. Fs. xiv. 3. 
 
 ASK. (1.) To inquire. Geo. xxxil 29. (2.) To de- 
 mand. Gen. xxxiT. 10. (3.) To seek counsel. Isa.xxx. 
 
 2. (4.) To pray for. John xv. 7 (5.) To accuse. Ps. 
 XXXV. 10, II. Christ's asking of the Father imports 
 his willingness and desire to enjoy eternal life and 
 glory in bis manhood, and to have a multitude of happy 
 subjects under him, as King in Zion ; and his pleading 
 in our nature for favours to these, as the due reward 
 of his obedience unto death. Fs. xxi. 4, ii. 8. We ask 
 in Chrises name^ and in faUh^ when by the help of 
 his Spirit, and io. a believing dependence on his person, 
 righteousness, and intercession, we, in obedience to 
 his command, plead for, and flrmty expect, whatever 
 he hath promised in his word suited to our need and 
 capacity of enjoyment. John xiv. 13. Jam. i. 6. We 
 osA: amiss when we pray for what God has neither 
 commauded nor promised ; when we request any thing 
 iu an ignorant, careless, unbelieving manner ; or seek 
 il to answer some unworthy and sinful end. Jam. iv. 
 
 3. The nations that asked not for Christ, and were not 
 called by his name, are the gentiles, who under the Old 
 Testament were destitute of the knowledge of Christ, 
 void of draire after him, and made no profession of re- 
 gard to him. Isa. Ixvi, 1. We "ask the beasts, fowls, 
 fishes, and earth, that they may declare unto us," 
 when we earnestly observe how the divine power, 
 wisdom, and goodness are manifested in their creation, 
 preservation, and government. Job xii. 7, 8. 
 
 AS'KELON, a capital city of the Fhilistines, on the 
 coast of the Mediterranean Sea, about 16 miles north 
 of Graza, and 9 south of Ashdod, and about 40 west of 
 Jerusalem. It was anciently famed for its line wmes 
 and other fruits; and for its temple and fishpond, 
 aacred to the goddess Derceto. It was the strongest 
 city belonging to the Philistines, but, along with Gaza 
 and Ekron, was wrested IVom them by the tribe of 
 Judah. Under some of the judges the Fhilistines re- 
 covered it. Judges 1. 18, xiv. 19. It was taken and 
 plundered by the Assyrians; destroyed by the Chal- 
 deans ; rebuiU and taken by Alexander and the Greeks ; 
 and afterward by the Jewish Maccabees. Amos i. 8. 
 Jer. xlvii. 5-7. Zech. ix. 5. Here a Christian church 
 was planted soon after our Saviour's ascension, and 
 continued for sundry ages. Now the place is scarce 
 worthy of notice. 
 
 ASLEEP. (1.) Taking rest in natural sleep. John 
 L 5. (2.) Dead. Acts vii. 60. (3.) Careless, uncon- 
 cerned, spiritually drowsy or dead. Song vii. 9. 
 
 ASN APPEAR, d famed prince who, fVom different 
 places, brought and settled the original Samaritans in 
 the country of the ten tribes. Whether he was the 
 same with Shalmaneser, or rather with Esarhaddon, or 
 one of his noted generals, we are uncertain. Ezra iv. 10. 
 
 ASP, a small poisonous kind of serpent, whose bite 
 gives a quick, but generally easy death, as if in a sleep. 
 There are reckoned three kinds of asps ; the Chersea, 
 Cbelidonia, and Ftyas, the last of whose bite is judged 
 the most fataL Asps are said to kill by causing sleep, 
 thirst, or loss of blood. Immediately alter the bite, the 
 sight becomes dim, the part swells, and a. moderate 
 pam is felt in the stomach. The bite is said to admit 
 of no care, hut by ttfe immediate cutting off of the 
 wounded part. What is meant by the asp (addbr) 
 atoppinff her ear at ike voice of the charmer ; whether 
 some asps be deaf, or stop their ears fVom hearing hu- 
 man voices, or whether diviners only persuaded- the 
 vulgar they did bo, when unaffected by their charms, 
 we know not. It is certain wicked men are compared 
 to o^ff, for their subtlety; (heir carnal nestling in the 
 
 ASS 
 
 earth ; their gradual but effectual murdering of them 
 selves and others, with the cruel venom, bitter gall, 
 and destructive poison of sin that is in them, and 
 always ready to appear in their speech and behaviour ; 
 and for their obstinate refusal to regard the engaging 
 voice of Jesus Christ in the gospel. Deut. xxxil. 33. 
 Job XX. 14, 16. Ps. Ivtii. 4. 
 
 ASS, an animal of the horse kind, with a long head, 
 long ears, and round body, covered with short coarse 
 hair. Asses are generally of a pal.e.dun colour, with a 
 black stroke along the back, arid another across the 
 shoulders, and a tail hairy only at the end. The east- 
 ern asses are bigger and more beautil\il than ours ; and 
 on them did even great men, as Abraham, Moses, Ab- 
 don's and David's families ride; and on them did the 
 princes of Israel under Fekah generously send back 
 the Jewish captives that were unfit for travel. Nor had 
 the captives in their return from Babylon almost any 
 beasts of burden, besides 6,720 asses. Gen. xxii. 3. 
 Exod. iv. 20. Num. xvi. 13. Judges xil, 14. 2 Sam. 
 xvi. 2. 2 Chron. xxxviii. 17. Neh. vii. 69. There are 
 wild asses that once were common in Canaan and Ara- 
 bia, and are still so in Africa ; they are extremely beau 
 tiful, transversely striped with white, brown, and some 
 black; they live in deserts and mountains, and are 
 exceedingly gwift, jealous of their liberty, libidinous, 
 given to drinking, and usually seen in flocks. Job xi. 
 12. xxxix, 5-8. Ps. civ. 11. Jer. xiv. 6. And to them 
 the Ishmaelittis are compared, to represent their per 
 petual fVeedom, and their lustful, restless, wild, and 
 savage temper. G!en. xvi; 12. On the banks of the 
 Euphrates were asses altogether white ; and on such 
 the Hebrew princes rode in the days of Deborah. Judg. 
 V. 10. 
 
 . Under the law asses were unclean, and their first- 
 lings were to be redeemed with a lamb, or to have their 
 necks broke; and arp emblems of wicked men, stupid, 
 impudent, inconsistent, untameable, disposed to feed 
 on vain imaginations; and who must be redeemed by 
 the death of Jesus Christ the Lamb of God, or perish 
 for ever. Exod. xxxiv. 20. Isa. i. 3. Job xi. 12. Jer. ii. 
 24. Hos, viii. 9. Of old the ass was remarkably hon 
 oured, in being miraculously assisted of God to rebuke 
 the madness of Balaam in striking her, when stopped by 
 the fear of an angel ; nor ought men to ridicule thjs story 
 till they demonstrate the incapacity of infinite power to 
 make this animal speak, or the impropriety of rebuking 
 a proud diviner by such a stupid and l:ontemp(ible 
 creature. Num. xxit 2Pet.il. 16. But the chief honour 
 of the ass is, that when it had become most contemptible, 
 our adored Saviour made thereon his triumphant en-' 
 try into Jerusalem. Zech. ix. 9. Matt, xxi. John xii. 
 Both Jews and Christians were unjustly accused by 
 the heathen of worshipping an ass. But it is unworthy 
 of our notice to observe the occasion of this reproach. 
 
 ASSAULT ; to attack violently, Eslh; viii. II. 
 
 ASSEMBLE; to meet or gather together. Num. x. 3. 
 Zeph. ili. 8. An assbmblv is a meeting of divers per- 
 sons to worship God jointly, or to expedite civil, or 
 even wicked business. Isa. i. 13. Acts xxix. 32, 39. 
 The solemn assembly of the Jews was their meeting 
 at their most noted festivals, sacrifices, or fasts. Isa. 
 i. 13. And to be sorrowful for it was to be grieved for 
 the want of these public ordinances of God, observed 
 in a regular manner. Zeph. lil. 18. The general oM 
 semblyof the first-horn is the harmonious and larg& 
 meeting of both Jews and gentiles in one Christian 
 church ; and of all the redeemed in the heavenly state. 
 Heb, xii. 23. They shall come against Aholibah wit^ an 
 assembly^ with a great army to destroy the Jewish na- 
 tion. Ezek. xxiii. 24. 
 
 To ASSENT ; to declare agreement in judgment and 
 inclination with some others. Acts xxiv. 9. 
 
 ASSIGN ; to set apart, or appoint for. Gen, xlvil. 22. 
 
 ASSOCIATE ; to join together in fellowship or league. 
 Isa. viii. 9. Dan. xi. 6. 
 
 AS'SOS, a seaport in the north-west of Lesser Asia, 
 south of Troas, and over-against the isle of Lesbos. It 
 seems to have- been built on a hilb Near it were famed 
 quarries of the 'sarcophagus stone, which consumes 
 dead bodies, except the teeth, in forty days. Here Paul 
 touched in his fourth journey to Jerusalem; but we 
 read of no Christian church in it till the 6th century. 
 Acta XX. 13, 14. 
 
 ASSURE; (1.) To make certain, confirm. Lev.xxvJL 
 19. (3.) To imbolden. 1 John iij. 19. 
 
 ASSURANCE ; a certainty that renders one bold in 
 
ASS 
 
 adhering to what he has confirmed to him ; as, (I.) An 
 asauTance of life and property, when these are secured 
 by the law of tbe land, or by the solemn disposition of 
 the former proprietor. Deut xxviii. 66. Isa. xxxii. 17. 
 (2.) Assurance of evidence is full evidence by mira- 
 cles, and by the powerful operation of the Holy Ghost. 
 Acts xvii. 31. (3.) Assurance of.persuasion, which is 
 opposite to doubting, as light is to darkiiess; and the 
 more fliU the assurajice is, the more fully are doubts 
 excluded. The riches of the assurance if understand- 
 ing, imports a solid, well-grounded knowledge of ^ivine 
 things, immediately founded on God's infallible word, 
 and confirmed by the correspondent influence of the 
 Holy Ghost. Col. ii. 2. Thefull assurance offaitkia 
 an abundant and undoubting persuasion of the truth 
 of the whole word of God; particularly of the doc- 
 trines and promises of the gospel, wiih a peculiar ap- 
 plication of the same to ourselves. Heb. x. 22. The 
 full assurance of hope, is a firm expectation that with- 
 out douht God will grant us the complete enjoyment of 
 ■yvhat future blessedness he hath promised. Heb. vi. 11. 
 
 ASSUAGE; to dry up, to abate. Gen. viii. 1. Job 
 xvi. S, 6. 
 
 ASSY'RIA, an ancient kingdom o( Asia. It had Ar- 
 menia on the north, Media and Persia on the east, Su- 
 siana, a province of Persia, on the south, and the river 
 Tigris or Hiddekel on tbe west, into which run through 
 Assyria, by a south-west course, the four small rivers 
 Lycus, Capros, Gorgus, and Silla. The most notod 
 cities of it were Nineveh, Resen, Calah, Ilesaara, Clesi<T 
 pboii, on the east bank of the 1'igris, and Arbela and 
 Artemies, &c., Ihrther east the country. It is now 
 partly called Curdistan; and being so oH the seat of 
 war between potent emperors and nations, it has been 
 generally on the decay for 2000 years, and is almost be- 
 come a Ayil^rpess and desert. 
 
 This country had its name, and the inhabitants their 
 original, from Ashur. Offended with the tyrannical 
 usurpation of Nimred at Babel, he removed to tbe 
 north-east, where he built Nineveh, Rehoboth, Calah, 
 and Resen, on the banks of the Tigris. Gen. x. 11, 13. 
 Bochart, indeed, and others, will have Nimrod to have 
 gone to Assyria, and built these cities. But the text 
 is more naturally understood in the manner we have 
 hinted. Besides, the prophet Micah represents the land 
 of Nimrod as different from Assyria, Mic. v. 6, and 
 Diodorua plainly suggests, that the Babylonians were 
 a distinct kingdom when the Assyrians conquered 
 them. 
 
 Ctesias, Diodorus, Trogus, Justin, &c.. will have 
 the Assyrian empire to have been prodigiously popu- 
 lous, just after the flood, and to have continued 1300 or 
 1400 years. Ctesias, from whom the rest had it, was 
 famed in his own times as an arrant fabulist, and his 
 accounts are evidently romantic. Herodotus, a far 
 more anQieut and honest historian, assigns but 520 
 years to the Assyrian empire ; and Halicamassus main- 
 tains that it was at tirst of a very small extent ; and 
 we are cfinvinced that it continued so till the age of 
 Pul. In the time of Abraham, we find Chedorlaomer, 
 and his three allies, possessing distinct kingdoms on 
 the frontiers of Assyria, without the least mark of de- 
 pendence on that empire. Gen. xiv, 1. In thfe time of 
 the JtiDOKs, we hear of a powerful kingdom in Meso- 
 potamia on the west of Assyria. Judg. iii. &-11, With- 
 dht the least opposition Uam. an Assyrian empire, 
 David and Solomon rdgned over all ihe country on 
 this side the Euphrates. 2 Sam. viii. 10. 1 Kings iv, 24. 
 In our accounts of the Asian conquests of Shishak and 
 Memnon, we hear of no opposition which they met 
 with from Assyrian emperors. In the time of Jonah, 
 the prophet, about A. M. 3142, we hear of a king of 
 Nineveh ; but he is not called king of Assyria ; and it 
 seenls his kingdom was so very small, that upon Jo- 
 nah^s alarm, they dreaded utter ruin within forty days, 
 from some of their neighbours. Homer, who lived 
 about the same time, had heard «f Bacchus or Shishak 
 king of Egypt, and of Memnon king of Chusistan or 
 Ethiopia; but nothing of a potent king of Assyria, 
 though the last was much nearer him. None of the 
 prophets mention the king of Assyria till after the days 
 of Pul. 
 
 Under Pul the Assyrian kingdom began to be power- 
 ful ; and extended itself farther under his successors, 
 Tiglath-pileser, Shalmaueser, Sennacherib, and Esar- 
 haddon : it seems that Pul, or Tiglath-pileser, parted his 
 kingdom at his death; and gave Babylonia to Nabo- 
 70 ' 
 
 ATH 
 
 nasser. a younger son; but, as perhaps there was no 
 ^rreat harmony between the two, Esarhaddon, oy con- 
 Quest. or for want of immediate heirs, reannexea 
 Babylon to Assyria. A t this time, the Assyrian empire 
 was in its greatest extent, comprehending Media, Per- 
 sia, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Syria, Palestine, and part 
 
 ° Under Saosduchinus and Chinaladan, the Assyrian 
 empire gradually decayed : first the Medes on the east, 
 and then the Babylonians on the south-west, revolted, 
 and made war on the empire. Chinaladan was so ter- 
 rified with the alliance between Astj'ages, the Mede, 
 and Nabopolassar, the Chaldean, against him, that he 
 desperately burnt the palace on himself After his 
 death the kingdom languished about 25 years more; 
 and at last was utteriy overturned, and Nineveh de- 
 stroyed, by Cyxares, the Mede, and Nebuchadnezzar, 
 the Chaldean, A.M. 2403. 2 Kings xv. xix. 2 Chron., 
 xxxi. xxxii. xxxiii. 11. Isa. v. 26-80, viii. x. xxxiii. , 
 xxxvi. xxxvii. xvii. 12-14. Nah. i-Jii; Zeph. m. 13-15. 
 Ezek. xxxi. 
 
 The great Usher, Rollin, and others, will have Nine- 
 veh to have been destroyed under one Sardanapul, the 
 son of Pul, by Arbaces the Mede, and Belesis the 
 Chaldean. But how improbable is it, that the Assyrian 
 empire should be then destroyed, and yet the very next 
 Assyrian king be a more noted conqueror than ever 
 Pul was 1 Besides, no ancient author mentions a double 
 destruction of Nineveh : and the relations of its de- 
 struction, though by different authors referred to dif- 
 ferent times, and placed under kings of a different 
 name, are so similar, that we cannot but suppose they 
 relate to the same event. 
 
 Assyria fell urirtcr the power of the Chaldeans, and 
 from them it passed to the Persians. Here, at Arbela, 
 the Greeks gave the finishing stroke to the Persian em- 
 pire. Num. xxiv. 24. It has since successively belonged 
 to the Romans, Parthians, Persians, Saracens, Turksf 
 and at present is an almost useless part of the Persian 
 empire, famed, as far as I know, ft)r almost nothing 
 but the robberies of the Curds, who have, for many 
 ages past, still inhabited its mountainous parts. In the 
 early ages of Christianity there was here a Christian 
 church ; but little more of that kind need be expected 
 till the glorious Millennium. Isa. xix. 23-25. 
 
 ASTONIED, or ASTONi.'^Hifn, In the Old Testament 
 generally imports to be filled with wonder, mingled 
 mth perplexity, fear, and trouble. Ezra~ix. 3. In the 
 New it generally signifiesto be 'filled with delightflil 
 wonder and amazement. Matt. ix. 28> i, 
 
 ASTRAY ; away from one's proper place or path. 
 When applied to moral conduct, it signifies to wander 
 from one's proper path of duty and happiness. Ps. cxix. 
 176. Prov. V. 2S. 
 
 ASTROLOGERS ; such as by observation of the 
 stars and sky, and calculations relative thereto, pre- 
 tend to foreiellfuture events : they were famous among 
 rbe heathen, chiefly at Babylon. Isa. xlvii. 13. Dan.'U 
 20, &c. 
 
 A'TAD was probably a noted Canaanite, and had a 
 thrashing-floor at Abel-Mizraim. 
 
 ATHALI'AII, the granddaughter of Omri, daughter 
 of Aha B, and wife of Jehoram, king of Judah. She 
 was extremely wioked herself, and seduced her hus- 
 band and her eon, Ahaziah, to follow the idolatrous 
 courses of her father. 2 Kings viii. 18,26. Infbrmed 
 that Jehu had slain her son, and 70 others :of the royal 
 family of Judah, probably many of them her grand- 
 children, she assumed the government, and to secure 
 it Ibr herself, out off all the remainder of the seed-royal, 
 except Joush, her infant grandchild, who was carriea 
 ofi' by his aunt, and hidden six years in some apart- 
 ment belonging to the temple; during which time 
 Athaliah governed the Jews, and promoted the vilest 
 Idolatry with all her might. 
 
 In the seventh year, Jeholada, the high-priest, en- 
 gaging the leading men of the kingdom in his interest, 
 produced the young prince in a public assembly, in the 
 court of the temple : he caused ttie people to take an 
 oath of fidelity to him, and engaged both them and 
 their king to serve the Lord. Arming the Leyites and 
 other friends with weapons reposited in thetemple,ihe 
 appointed one^part of them lo guard the royal person ; 
 the^rest to secure the gates of the sacred courts ; next 
 he brought forth the young prince, put the crown on 
 his head, anointed him with oil, and by sound of trum- 
 pet, attended with the shouts of the populace, pro- 
 
ATO 
 
 eteimed him king. Alarmed with the noise, Athaliah 
 ran to the temple to see what had happened : shocked 
 wi!h the |sight of the king on his throne, she lent her 
 clothes, and cried, Treason ! Treason ! At Jehoiada's 
 orders, the guard directly carried her out of the courts, 
 and slew her at the stable gate of the palace, A. M. 
 3126. 2 Kings.xL. 2 Chron. xxiii. 
 
 A'THENS, a celebrated city of Greece, about 35 
 miles eastward from Corinth, situated in a very de- 
 lightful plain. It is said to have been huilt 1580 years 
 before our Saviour's birth, though that is probably to 
 carry its antiquity too high by some hundreds of years. 
 The inhabitants were anciently famed for learning, 
 wealth, and numerousconquests ; they are said to have 
 planted ibrty colonies in different parts of the world. 
 They were governed by kings of the fhmily of Ce- 
 crops, their Egyptian founder, fbr 17 generations, or 
 4S7 years.— They were governed about 472 years more 
 by archons, perpetual and annual, before they settled 
 into a commonwealth about A. M. 3412. The city pro- 
 duced Solon, Socrates, Aristides, and other fhmed phi- 
 losophers ; Demosthenes, and a vast number of other 
 renowned orators; MUtiades, Cimon, Themistocles, 
 Aicibiades, Pbocion, and a great many oiher illu-strious 
 generals. The unhappineaS was, that envy made it 
 dangerous to excel where the populace had so much 
 power. The terrible struggles of this state with the 
 Persians, the Lacedsmooians, and others often brought 
 it to the brink of ruin. Twice the Persians burnt it 
 to ashes; though in the end they paid dear for their 
 labour. 
 
 About A. M. 3668, the Athenians were subjected to 
 the Macedonians by Alexander. About 87 years before 
 Christ, their city was laken by Sylla, and the most of 
 the inhabitants put to the sword, and the place made 
 subject to the Romans. In the 4th and 5th centuries 
 of Christianity, it was pillaged by the Goths, and a 
 great part of it reduced to ruins. Since 1455 it has 
 been almost perpetually under the slavery of the Turks; 
 and at present has about eigbt or ten thousand inhab- 
 itants; and is scarce noted for any thing but the wit 
 of the people, and the numerous remams of antiquity. 
 
 Amid all their pretences to learning, the ancient 
 Athenians were exucedingly given to the most vain 
 curiosity, and the grossest idolatry. Besides their 
 regard to the Grecian gods, which Hesiod and Varro 
 reckon at 30,000, it seems ihey erected altars in their 
 fields to the unknown goda, that they might be sure to 
 fail in their duty to none. Here Paul preaohud the gos- 
 I>el, and disputed, with their philosophers. But his 
 success was small : his sensible remonstrance befbre 
 the court of Areopagus, at least in the place where they 
 met, converted Dionysius. one of the Judges. He, and 
 a lady called Damans, and some others, were the first- 
 fruits of a Christian church, which baa continued to 
 this da.y, three parts of the inhabitants being Chris- 
 tians, and have a bishop at their head. Acts xvii. 16-34. 
 1 Thesa iii. 1. 
 
 ATHIRST; (I.) Earnestly desiwms of refreshful 
 liquor to drink. Judg. xv. 18. (2.) Desirous of liappi- 
 nese. Rev. xxi. 6, xxii. 17. 
 
 ATONEMENT ; a pacification of God's justice, by 
 giving him a ransom to balance the oUbnce done to 
 £im by sin. The Hebrew word rendered atonement 
 signifies covering, and intimates that our offences are, 
 by a pr-oper atonement, covered fVom the avenging 
 Jnatice of God,* The atonement made by the cere- 
 
 * We can form the clearest idea of the meaning of 
 this word ftom the covering of tfa|^^k, which was 
 died red; and, as over this stood mPpropitiatory or 
 mercy-seat, justice and judgment were the establ^h- 
 me»t of Grod'8 throne in the earthly tabernacle. What 
 MhM^ give far the sin of my soul? is a very interest- 
 ing question. This shall be an atonement for your 
 ^tnils, are the words which often occur in the law of 
 Moses, evidently demonstrating, that although the sac- 
 rifices of the law would never make the comers there- 
 unto perfect, yet the law was the Brinoer in (the 
 introducer) of a [better hope. The law, by the atone- 
 ment for the soul which is brought to view in all the 
 ordinances of her worship and service, was the school- 
 master to teach the doctrines of the cross of Christ. 
 Christ died for our sins, and rose again for our juslifi- 
 eaiion. By his one offering of atonement, he hath for 
 erer perfected his guilty chosen company. He hath 
 fiUJUoi am the righteousness which the law prefigured ; 
 
 AVE 
 
 monial offerings did not really appease the divine 
 justice for offences, but only secured against the im- 
 pending temporal punishment ; and typified the satis- 
 faction of Jesus Christ, which sufficiently balances our 
 most hfiiuous crimes. Exod. xxix. 36. 
 
 ATTAIN ; (1.) To receive ; get possession of; come 
 to. Ps. cxxxix. 6. Ezek. xlvi. 7. Acts xxvii. 12. (2.) 
 To be equal to. 2 Sam. xxiii. 19. To attain righteous- 
 ness, is to get Jesus's obedience ana death imputed to 
 our conscience, have his grace implanted in our soul, 
 and be holy in all manner of conversation. Rom. ix. 
 30. To attain to good doctrines is to understand, em- 
 brace, and feel the power of it. Rom. iv. 6. To attain 
 to the resurrection from tite dead, is to partake ftilly of 
 the quickening, justifying, sanctifying, and comforting 
 virtue of'Chriat's resurrection ; and share the happi- 
 ness bestowed on the saints at theirs. Philip, iii. 12. 
 
 ATTA'IJA, now Saitalia, a city of Pamphilia, situ 
 ated on a fair hay of the Mediterranean Sea ; or a ciiy 
 ot Lycia, both of which werp probably founded by At 
 talus, king of Pergamus. Here Paul and Barnabas 
 preached the gospel, about 16 or 17 years after our Sa- 
 viour's death, Acts xiv. 25 ; but we read no more of 
 its Christianity, save that the'inhalitants had a bishop 
 in ilie 5th and 6th centuries. 
 
 ATTEND ; (1.) To hear with great care. Job xxxii. 
 12. (2.) To apply the mind earnestly to a thing. Acts 
 xvi. 14. (3.) To wait upon one as ready to hear or 
 obey orders. Esth. iv,5. Goi'B attention to our prayers 
 imports his graciously regarding and accepting them 
 for Christ's sake, and his speedy granting of what we 
 request. Ps. xvii. 1, cxxx. 3? 
 
 AITIRE, clothing, chiefly what is fine, splendid, and 
 gay. Jer. ii. 32. The attire of a harlot is that which 
 in its form or manner of putting on tempts beholders 
 to suspect the wearer unchaste: or is calcuhited to 
 awaken improper thoughts or desires. Prov. vii. 10. 
 
 AVAIL, to be for use, pleasure, profit, honour: 
 thus,, neither circumcision nor uncircumcision, but a 
 new cwature, a new state of union with Christ end 
 likeness to him, availeth any thing towards the pres 
 ent or future happiness of our soul. Gal. vi. 15 
 
 AUDIENCE, hearing. Gen. xxiii. 13, 
 
 A'VEN, On, Bethshemksh, or Heliopolis, the city 
 of the sun, a city of Egypt, almost straight westward 
 from the north point of the Red Sea; and eastward 
 from the Nile ; about a day's journey soulh-east of the 
 Egyptian Babylon ; and the capital of a iiome or coun 
 try. Here were worshipped sundry images of the sun f 
 and oxen were dedicated to him and the moon. Here, 
 or at another city of the same name, a famed mirror 
 was so placed as to enlighten a temple all the day 
 long with the solar rays which it collected and re- 
 fracted. This city, standhig at the entrance of Egypt 
 from the east, was exposed to frequent disasters. 
 Nebuchadnezzar's troops murdered most of the inhabit- 
 ants able to bear arms, and brake the Images to pieces. 
 Probably Cambyses used it no belter. Ezek. xxx. 17. 
 Jer. xliii. 13. 
 
 2. A'vKN, a plain. in Syria. It seems to be the same 
 with that of Baal-beck, or valley of Baal, where was 
 a magnificent temple dedicated to the sun; and is 
 called the valley of Lebanon. Amos i. 5, Josh. xl. 17. 
 It lies between Lebanon and Antilibanus, and is a part 
 or the whole of Ccelosyria, one of the most pleasant 
 and fertile spots on the earth. About 30 miles north 
 of Damascus stands Baal-beck, the ruins of wbose tern 
 pie are to this day the wonder of every beholder. 
 
 3. BtcTHKL is called Avrn, or Betravun, because 
 of the idolatry and other wickedness there committed. 
 Hos. x. 8, v. 8. 
 
 and thus we receive grace for grace. Those who deny 
 the doctrine of atonement, had better renounce the 
 Scripture at once. Cancel this Invaluable doctrine 
 fVom them, and the conduct of all the Old Testament 
 saints in their sacrifices, &c., appears like that of fools, 
 and the service of the worldly sanctuary is more like a 
 slaughter-house than the temple of God. Happy for 
 guilty man, the doctrine of atonement stands on a foun- 
 dation which all the philosophy and vain deceit o6the 
 wise in this world, the sneers of the wit, or the pro- 
 fanity of the Deist, nay, which the gates of hell, cannot 
 prevail against ] 
 
 The English word atonement is exceedingly express- 
 ive of the meaning of the original, ad anam, to one, or 
 reconciliation. See Propitiation. 
 
 71 
 
AUT 
 
 AVENGE, in 7<unish au affVont cninjury. Lev. x)\ 
 j8. It 18 not Ihe peVfion punished, but he-that received 
 the wijury, that is said to be avenged. Num. xxxi. 2. 3. 
 God has a sovereigD, and mugjtitrates a subordinate, 
 power and right to avenge injuries. Ps. xciv. 1. He 
 "Who' prosecuted the man-sla>er under the law was 
 called the avenger of blood, and had a right to slay him, 
 if he found him without the city of refuge. In such 
 manner Jesus takes vengeance on alt that ii:jure his 
 people, if they flee not to himself as their refuge. Josh. 
 XX. 5, 9. 
 
 AUGMENT, to make greater. We av-gment the 
 fierce anger of the Lord by sinning more and more, 
 and thus provoking him to increase our punishment. 
 Num. xxxii. 14. 
 
 AUGUS'TUS Ck'sar, the second emperor of Rome. 
 He succeeded his uncle Julms, A. M. 3965. Ailter being 
 partner with M^rk Antony, he defeated him at the battle 
 of Actium, A.M. 3975, and assumed the sole sove- 
 reignty. No sooner had he established universal peace 
 and order in his vast empire, than he appointed all his 
 subjects and the value of their property, to be enrolled 
 in the public records, that he might perfectly know what 
 subjects he- had fit for war, or otherwise ; and what tax 
 might be reasonably imposed. He made three such 
 enrolments ; the second was begun about seven years 
 before our Saviour's birth, and was not then finished, 
 but was the occasion of his mother and supposed 
 father's journey to Bethlehem, at the very-instant of his 
 nativity, Luke ji. 1-6, although no tax was drawn till 
 several years after. To relate this emperor's wars with 
 Brutus, Cassius, and other enemies ot his uncle; his 
 wars with Antony, with the Spaniards, Rhetians, and 
 Arabs ; to mention his ftiendship to Herod the Great, 
 and to the Jews of Egypt and Gyrene; or his sorting 
 of the Sybilline books, and destroying whatever he 
 thought forged and corrupted ; is scarce to our present, 
 purpose, His mild government made happy a great 
 
 Sart of the known world, and almost extirpated the 
 .Oman prejudices against absolute monarchy. But 
 the whoredoms of his daughter Julia and her children, 
 and other family disorders, rendered his life a burden 
 to himself At last, after declaring Tiberium his suc- 
 cessor, and tendering him a number of excellent in- 
 structions, he caused himself to be dressed as a stage- 
 player, and asked his friends if he had acted his part 
 well. He no sooner heard that he had than he expired 
 'fli the arms of Livia, his beloved wife, in the 75th year 
 '>f his age, 56th of his reign, and IGthafter our Saviour's 
 birth. 
 
 A'VM. See Hivites. 
 
 A' VITES, a tribe of the Samaritans, which came from 
 Avah, or Ivah, which we suppose to have been some- 
 where on the north-west of Chaldea, and was de- 
 gtroyed by Sennacherib; they worshipped the idols 
 Nibhaz and Jartak, 2 Kings xvil. 24,31. Isa. xx-xvii.lS. 
 
 AVOUCH ; solemnly to choose, and avow our interest 
 at. Ueut, xxvi. 17, 18. 
 
 AVOID; to shun; to keep far off"; to withdraw from. 
 Prov. iv. 15. 1 Sam. xviii. II. 
 
 AUSTERE ; of a stern and dismaying countenance ; 
 [jhurlish; greedy; cruel j hard; unreasonable. Luke 
 )cix. 21. 
 
 AUTHOR ; the first inventor or maker of any thing. 
 Grod is the author of peace : he requires it by his law ; 
 iirects how to attain or maintain it : he promises it in 
 his word ; and bestows it by his spirit. 1 Cor. xiv. 33. 
 Christ is the author offaith^ life^ and salvation :* he 
 devised, he purchased, promises, offers, eifects, main- 
 tains, and perfects our faith, life, and salvation. Hieb. 
 xii. 2, v. y. Acts iii. 15. 
 
 AUTHORITY; (1.) Power, rule, dignity. Prov. 
 sxix. 2. (2.) Majesty and efficacy, tending to awaken 
 the conscience and gain the heart. Matt, vii.29. (3.) 
 A warrant, order, or permission from a superior. Matt, 
 xxi. 23. Acts ix. 14. 
 
 * He is eminently called the author and finisher of 
 ftilth, because all proceeds from him, and all is com- 
 pleted by him. "1 am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
 ning and the ending." When he died on the cross, he 
 declared with his last breath that he hSidJinished what, 
 as the author, had been hid in him before the world 
 began. When the mystery of God shall be finished at 
 the consummation of all things, that great plan which 
 ne, tb0 Wonderful Counsellor, had devised in the pur- 
 pose of his grace shall be accomplished. 
 72 
 
 AZA 
 
 AWAKE ; (1.) To rouse one's self or another ftwn 
 natural s.ecp. Gen.xxviii. 16. 1 Kings xvin.-i/. ^-^ 
 To bestir one's ,self. Judg. v. 12. (3.) \«/^f %"b*'S^ 
 from death natural or spiritual. John xi. ^\-J^^J}], 
 12 Gorf awqkes to the judgment he has 'commanded 
 when he openly 'and eminently displays his power.and 
 other perfections, in punishing his enemies and rescuing 
 hspeople. Ps.vii.6. Hisswordof justiceflwa^e^iwhen 
 terribly displayed, in full execution of the vengeance 
 due to our sin, nn Christ, Zet-h. xiil .7. t^nnst is 
 awaked before he please, when any thing is done-to dis- 
 lurb or interrupt his sensible fellowship with his people. 
 Son<r ii 7, iii. 5, viii. 4. The north wind awgkes and 
 blm^s on our garden, when the Holy Ghost powerfully 
 convinces our conscience, and that of others in the 
 church, Song iv. 16; but some understand it of the 
 ceasing of trouble. "We awake out of the snare of the 
 Devil, awake because our salvation, is near, awake 
 that Christ may give us light, awake to righteousness, 
 when, conscious of our danger and an approaching 
 eternity, we shake ofi" our spiritual sloth and uncon- 
 cern, and with great earnestness study to know and 
 receive Jesus Christ and his righteousness ; and in his 
 strength to follow holiness iu all manner of conversa- 
 tion. 2 Tim. ii. 26. Rom. xiii. II. Eph. v. 14. I Cor. 
 XV. 34. 
 AWARE ; taking notice. Luke xi. 44. 
 AWAY ; at a distance. 2 Chron. xxxv. 23. It sig 
 nifies also detestation and desire to have one cut off 
 John xix. 15. Acts xxi. 3p. God could not away with 
 the Jewish new moons, Sabbaths^ and calling of assem- 
 blies, when he disrelished or detested them, on account 
 of the wickedness of the observers, and the carnai*. 
 hypocritical, and wicked manner of observation. Isa 
 i. 13. 
 
 AWE ; reverential impression of fear. Ps. xxxiil. 8. 
 An awe of God's greatness, power, justice, holiness, 
 and mercy, and of eternal things, deters and dissuades 
 one Irom sinning. Ps. iv. 4. 
 
 AWL, a small boring instrument used by shoemakei? 
 and others. Exod. xxi. 6. 
 
 AXE, a stiarp instrument for catting or hewing of 
 wood. Deut. xix. 5. The Assyrians and Chaldeans are 
 likened to an axe ; by them God cut down, destroyed, 
 and scattered the nations around. Isa. x. 15. Jcr. I. 21. 
 The ooie was laid to the root of the tree with the Je^ 
 In Christ's time the destructive judgments of God were 
 ready to be executed on their church and slate, if they 
 did not speedily receive Christ, repent of their sin, and 
 bring forth good works. Malt. iii. 10. 
 AZARI'AH. SeeAHAZiAH. ' 
 2. AZARI'AH, or Uzziab, king of Judata. At 1 6 years 
 of age, he succeeded his father Amaziah, A. M. 3104^ 
 and reigned 52 years ; his mother's name was Jecholish. 
 His personal behaviour was right before God, but hi 
 neglected to demolish the high places, or restrain the 
 people from sacrificing thereon. In the first part of his 
 reign he was extremely successful : terribly harassed 
 the Philistines, broke down the walls of Gath, Jabneli, 
 and Ashdod, and built forts for himself in their coun- 
 try : he routed the Arabs of Gurbaal, and the, Mehu- 
 nims, both which, I suppose, dwelt on the south-west 
 of Canaan ; and spread his terror to the entrance of 
 Egypt. The Ammonite^, though at a considerable dis- 
 tance eastward, were glad to court his favour with 
 presents. His army amounted to 31 0,000, 2,600 of which 
 were valiant comthanders ; and Jeiel, Maaseiuh, and 
 Hananiah were chief generals. He built a vast many 
 forts; he fortified his cities; and furnished his army 
 with shields, ^^rs, helmets, habergeons, bows, and 
 slings. He calHIll his artificers to make ibr him curi- 
 ous engines, to throw huge stones to a great distance; 
 and to shoot arrows with uncommon force. MeaUi- 
 while, by his example, he encouraged every kind of 
 husbandry. • ■ • 
 
 While the pious Zechahiah continued his coun- 
 sellor, Uzziiih's conduct was regular : but after his 
 death, his prosperity rendering hun proud, he rushed 
 into the temple to burn incense. Azariah the high- 
 priest boldly checked him, and told him that his unhal- 
 lowed attempt to burn incense should issue Uo hia 
 shame. While Uzziah stood enraged bereat. the lep- 
 rosy began to appear in his forehead : the priests thrust 
 him directly fl-om the temple: nay, himself hasted to 
 get out. He continued a leper UU he died, dwelling In 
 a separate house, and his son Jotham managed the 
 aflkira of the kingdom. 3 Kings iv. 2 Chron. xxvi. 
 
BAA 
 
 Josephua will have the great earthquake to have hap- 
 pened that moment in vyhich Uzziah was struck with 
 the leprosy : nothing can be more evidently ihlae. The 
 earthquake happened two years after Amos began lo 
 prophesy, and consequently during the reign oC Jero- 
 boam, and in or betbre the J5th year of Uzziah, la 
 years at least before Jotham was born, and about 36 
 before he was capable to govern the state ; compare 
 Amos i. 1. 2 Kings xiv. 23, and xv. 33. 
 
 AzARUH, the son of Oded, a prophet ; who, after the 
 defeat of the Cushitos, remonstrated to Asa on the low 
 state of religion ; and that happiness was only to be 
 expected in the way of serving God; and encouraged 
 him to proceed further in reforming the kingdom; his 
 admonition was obeyed. 2 Chron. xv. Juhoshaphat 
 had two sons of this name ; they and their brethren, 
 Jehiel, Zechariah, Michael, and Shephatlah, were por- 
 tioned out before their fiith^er^s death; but soon after 
 murdered by JuHORAivr, Jheir elder brother. 3 Chron. 
 xxi. S-4, 13. We find four other princes of this name ; 
 two under Solomon, the one the son of Nathan the 
 prophet. 1 Kings iv. 2, 5, 15. Another, who, along 
 with Berechiah, Jehizkiah, and Amasa the son of Had- 
 lai, at the instigation of Oded the prophet, opposed the 
 bringing of the Jewish captives taken from ^a.z into 
 Samaria ; they represented the guilt of the ten tribes to 
 be already too great ; and that the retaining of these 
 captives of their brethren would add to it. They got 
 such of them as needed, to be clothed and shod, and all 
 of them sufficiently supplied with victuals ; for such as 
 were weak they provided asses ; and thus in the most 
 
 BAA 
 
 generous manner carried them back to Jericho. 2 Chron. 
 xxviii. 11-15, Another prince of this name, and son 
 of Hushaiah, along with Johanan the son of Kareah, 
 accused Jeremiah of dissembling; and, contrary to the 
 warning of God, went down into Egypt, and carried 
 Jeremiah along with them. Jer. xliii. 2. We find six 
 priests of this name,— a son and a grandson of Zadok ; 
 which last is by some thought the same with Amariah the 
 high-priest under Jehoshaphat, iKings iv.2. 1 Chron. 
 vi. 9. 2 Chron. xix. 11 ; the third, a grandson of the 
 last mentioned ; the next withstood Uzziah in the 
 manne^ related; the fifth was high-priest under Heze- 
 kiah ; and the sixth under Josiah. 1 Chron. vi. 1-14. 2 
 Chron. xxxi. 10. There were others of this name after 
 the captivity ; one of whom attended Ezra lYnm Baby- 
 lon ; another repaired part of the wall of Jerusalem, 
 under Nehemiah. Ezra vii. 3. Neh. iii. 23. 
 
 The frequency of this name, which signifies the help 
 of the Lord, tempts me to think that the pious He- 
 brews lived Inuch under a sense of their dependence on 
 God, and the favours which he showed them. 
 
 AZAZ'EL. Our version rightly renders it the scape- 
 goat, led to the wilderness on the great day or fast of 
 EXPIATION. Some think it denotes a horrid precipice; 
 over which the she-goat was thrown headlong. Wit- 
 sius, Cocceius, and others, will have it to signify Satan, 
 to whom, they say, this goat was abandoned in the wil- 
 derness ; as a type of Christ led by the Spirit into the 
 desert, to be templed of the Devil ; or led by Pilate and 
 the Jews, to have his heel bruised, his life taken with- 
 out the gate, Lev. xvi. 10. 
 
 B 
 
 SaAL, which signifies lord or httsband, did perhaps 
 in the earliest ages signify the true Grod. It is certain 
 that it wns a very common name of the principal male 
 idols of the East, as Ashtaroth was a pretty common 
 one for their female deities. TheMoabites,Phenicians, 
 Assyrians, Chaldeans, and oft the Hebrews had their 
 Baal ; and which from his place of worship, or supposed 
 office, had often distniguishing epithets annexed: as 
 Baal-behth; Baal-peor; Baal-zcbub, &c. Often this 
 name Baal was a part of the names of persons and 
 cities, perhaps to signify that the most of them were 
 dedicated to his service. This the pious Hebrews 
 sometimes turned into Bosheth, which signifies shame: 
 thus Jerubbaal is turned into Jerubbosheth, Eshbaal 
 into Ishboaheth, Meribaal into Mephibosheth..Jadg.vi. 
 32. 2 Sam. xi. 21. 1 Chron. viii. 32, 34. 2 Sam. ii. 12, 
 ix. 6. This idol is sometimes represented as a female 
 deity, Rom. x. 4, Gr. : and on the other hand, Ashta- 
 roth is sometimes represented as a malei Baal is oft 
 named Baalim in the plural, perhaps 4}ecause there 
 were many Baals, at least many images of him. 
 
 Who the first Baal was, whether the Chaldean Nim- 
 rod, or Belus, or the Tyrian Hercules, &c., is not so 
 evident as that the Fhenlcians adored the sun under 
 that name ; though perhaps their idolatry, described to 
 us by profane writers, is not the most ancient, but a 
 more recent form introduced by the Assyrians. Every 
 sort of abomination was committed on the festivals of 
 thia idol, and of Ashtaroth his mate. In his chama- 
 nim, or temple, was kept a perpetual fire ; altars were 
 erected to him in groves, high places, and on the tops 
 of houses. Jer. xxxii. 35. 2 Kings xvii. 16, and xxiii. 
 4-12. Hos. iv. 14. 
 
 The Moabiles had begun their worship of Baal before 
 the days of Moses ; and the Hebrews began theirs in 
 bis time. Num. xxii. 41. Ps. cvL 36. They relapsed 
 into that idolatry after the death of Joshua ; and under 
 the judges, Ehud, Gideon, and Jephthah^ Judg. ii. 13, iii. 
 7, vi. 25, X. 6. Samuel seems to have quite abolished 
 the worship of this idol from Israel, 1 Sam. vii. 4 ; but 
 Abab and Jezebel, above 200 years aflerward, reim- 
 ported it from Zidnn, in all the abominations thereof: 
 350 priests were appointed to attend his service; and 
 nearly as many for Ashtaroth. These priests of Baal 
 were extremely disgraced at mount Carmel ; their god 
 appeared quite regardless of their cries and slashing 
 of their fiesh to move his pity. Nay, the impotence or 
 
 thehr idol being discovered, they were by Elijah's or- 
 ders apprehended and slain. Jehoram the son of Abab 
 did not worship Baal himself; but his subjects con- 
 tinued to do so. After his death, Jehu, pretending a 
 superlative regard for Baal, convened his prophets and 
 priests into his temple, and there put them all i& the 
 sword. Not long after Jehoiada abolished the worshfp 
 of Baal from Judah : butAhaz andManasseh reintro- 
 duced it. Josiah rcabolished it ; but it was restored 
 by his sons. 1 Eangs xvi. 31, xviii. 2 Kings iii. 1, x- xi. 
 xvii, 16, xxi. 3, xxiii. 3, 5. Jer. xix. 5. 
 
 Baal'ab;(1.) Eirjatb-Baal, orKlrjath-jearim. Josh. 
 XV. 9. (2.) Baalah, or Balah, a city transferred ft-om 
 the tribe of Jndah to the Simeonites. Josh. xv. 29, xix. 
 3. I'hese cities appear to be denominated flrom Baal 
 as well as the following. 
 
 Baala'th, a city of the tribe of Dan. Josh. xix. 44. 
 Whether it was this, or Balbec at the head of the 
 Abana, that Solomon built, we know not. 1 Kings ix. 16. 
 See AvEN. 
 
 B a' A LATH-BEER, Baal, a clty uf the Simeonites, 
 probably on ths south-west border. If it be the same 
 as south Ramah, or Ramoth, David sent to the in- 
 habitants part of the spoil which he took ft-om the 
 Amalekites. Josh. xix. 6. 1 Chron. iv. 33. 1 Sam. 
 XXX. 27. 
 
 Ba'al-bbrith, the idol worshipped in his temple at 
 Shechem, and by the rest of the Israelites, after the 
 death of Gideon. Judg. viii. 33. Perhaps it was the 
 same as the Phenician Berylh and Beroe, the daughter 
 of their Venus and Adonis : or rather it is Baal as the 
 guardian of covenants ; the same with the Horkios of 
 the Greeks, and the Jupiter Sponsor or Fidiua Ultor of 
 the Romans. 
 
 Ba'al-oad, a city at the north-west foot of mount 
 Hermon, in the valley of Lebanon, at the north-cast 
 point of the 'promised land ; or perhaps a top of Her 
 mon. Josh. xi. 7, and xii. 7. , 
 
 Ba'al-hanan, the son of Achbor, and 7th king of the 
 Edomites : his name, which signifies the grace and 
 pity of Baal, tempts me to think the worship of Baal 
 then prevailed among the Edomites, as well as the Ca- 
 naanites, Gen. xxxri. 38. 
 
 Ba'al-razor, a city near Ephraim, about 8 miles 
 
 north-east bf Jerusalem, between Bethel and Jericho. — 
 
 It is commonly (bought to be the same as Hazor-Ha- 
 
 dattah, la the lot of Judah. Josh. xv. 25; but if it is 
 
 ' 78 
 
BAA 
 
 BO, lis situation ought to be placed more to the south. 
 Here Absalom had his shearing-feast, and murdered 
 his brother. 2 Sam. xiii. 23. 
 
 Ba.'al-hbr'uon, a part of mount Hermon. Judg. 
 iii. 3. 
 
 Baa'lip, king ofthe Ammonites; he sent ishmael the 
 son of Netltaniah to murder Gedatiah, Nebuchadnez- 
 zar's deputy over the Jews, who were left in the land ; 
 but he paid dear for his conduct, when the Chaldeans 
 soon afler invaded his country and reduced it to a 
 desert. Jer. xl. 17. 
 
 Ba'ai.-mb'on, Bbthba'al-mk'on, Bb'on. Perhaps Si- 
 hon took it from the Moabites ; the Hebrews took it fh)in 
 him, and it was given to the Reubenites; but the Mo- 
 abites recovered it, and at last it was destroyed by the 
 Chaldeans. Num. xjixii. 38. Ezek. xxv. 9. It however 
 seems to have been rebuilt, and to have been a city in 
 the time of the Maccabees. 
 
 Baal-pe'or, an idol of the Moabites and Midianites, 
 Some think him the same vrith Misraim" or Osiris of 
 the Egyptians, or with Priapus of the Greeks. It is 
 said that the filthiest rites were used in his worship, 
 as discovering of nakedness, and emission of excre- 
 ments before him: but perhaps all this is fable ; and 
 he had the name of Peor from the place of his temple, 
 as Jupiter was called Olympius from his being wor- 
 shipped on mount Olympus. Some will have him the 
 same with Ckemosh, whom they suppose the sun, or 
 the Comus, or Apollo Chomius, the god of drunkards ; 
 (md for whom Solomon built a high place on mount 
 Oliver, 1 Kings xi. 7 ; and who was carried olf by the 
 Chaldeans, Jer. xlviii. 7 ; but we see no reason to unite 
 these idols. In the worship of this dead deity the He- 
 brews jbined themselves and did eat his sacrifices, and 
 were punished with the death of 24,000, Num. xxv, 
 Ps. cvi. 28. ^ 
 
 Baai.-pkr'a'zim, a place in the valley of Rephaim. I 
 suppose about three miles south-west from Jerusalem. 
 Here David routed the Philistines. 2 Sam. v. 20. 
 
 Baa.l-ta.'mar, a place near Gibeah. It seems the 
 Canaanites had here worshipped Baal, in a grove of 
 fifzim-trees. Here the other tribes almost utterly de- 
 stroyed the Benjamites. Judg. xx. 33. 
 
 Baal-zk'bi'b, the idol godofEkrott. This name, sig- 
 nifying lord ofjlies^ does not seem to be given him in 
 contempt, since Ahaziah, his adorer, called him by it ; 
 but either because he was painted as a fly, though 
 others say he was figured as a king on his throne ; or 
 because he was supposed to chase off the hurtful 
 swarms of flies ; and might be the same as the god 
 Achor at Cyrene, who was reckoned a preserver from 
 fiies. As the prince of devils is in the New Testa- 
 irient called by this name Beelzebub^ one is tempted to 
 t;uspect he might be the Pluto, or god of hell, of the 
 Greeks. 2 Kings i. Matt. xii. 24, x. 26. 
 
 Baal-zu'puon ; whether this was an idol erected at 
 the north point of the Red Sea to watch the frontier nf 
 Egypt ; or if it was a fortified place, we know not, 
 Exod. xiv. 2. 
 
 BAA'NAH and Rechab, the sons of Rimmon, of 
 Beeroth, Benjamit«s. Being officers of the army to 
 king Ishbosheth, they entered his house at noon; cut 
 iiff his head as he slept, and carried it to David, ex- 
 pecting some valuable reward. After representing to 
 ihem the horrid nature of this treacherous murder, he 
 ordered their hands and feet to be cut off, and these or 
 cheir bodies to be hanged over the pool at Hebron. 2 
 Bam, iv. v. David l^d a Netophathite hero of this 
 name; and Solomon two noted governors; the one the 
 Kon of Ahilud, David's secretary, and the other the son 
 of Hushai. 2 Sam. xxiii. 29. 1 Kings iv, 12, 16. 
 
 BAA'SHA, the son of Ahijah, not the Sbilonite, was 
 commander in chief of the Ibrces belonging to Nadab, 
 the son of Jeroboam, the son of Nebat. In A. M, 3051, 
 he treacherously murdered his master and family, and 
 usurped his crown. He continued in the idolatrous 
 and other wicked courses of his predecessors on the 
 throne. Jehu, the son of Hananl, a prophet, was di- 
 vinely ordered to tell him, that by the concurring, 
 Chough i;iot approving, providence of God, he had got 
 the crown ; but since he continued in the wicked ways 
 of the family which God had been provoked to deliver 
 into his hand, he and his house should by-and-by be 
 extirpated In like manner, and their unburied car- 
 casses given to the beasts to leat. Regardless of this 
 heavenly warning, Baasha made war on Asa and his 
 kingdom of Judah, took Ramah, a place situated in a 
 74 
 
 BAB 
 
 noted passage between their kingdoms, an^„Sf^trfln!f 
 fortify it, that none of his pious subjects might tran^ 
 norr themselves out of his dominions to enjoy me pure 
 worship of God. An invasion of Benhadad and hiB 
 Syrian troops from the north diverted him from aecom- 
 niishinff his project ; they smote IJon, Dan, Abei-Detn- 
 SaachaV C&nerotb, and all the land of Naphlah 
 After some years' war with Asa, Baasha died a natural 
 death and was buried,in Tirzah, his capital, and suc- 
 ceeded by Elah his son. 1 Kings xv. and xvi 
 
 BABE, a young infant. Luke i. 41. Weak and in- 
 sienificant persons are called babes because of their 
 icnorance, folly, frowardness, rashness, stupidity 
 Matt. xi. 25. Isa. iii. 4. Rom. ii. 20. In commenda- 
 tion, beli€ivers are called b/ibes because they live on the 
 pure milk of gospel truth, and for (heir innocence, 
 meekness, and humble sincerity in faith, 'love, profes- 
 sion, obedience. 1 Pet. ii. 2. In dispraise some saints 
 are called babes, because of their weakness in spiritual 
 knowledge, power, and experience : and for their stu- 
 pidity, unieachableness, and readiness to be seduced by 
 Satan. 1 Cor. iii. Heb. v. 13, .... 
 
 BA'BEL, (1.) A fkmous tower. About the time of 
 Peleg's birth, in A. M. 1758, and 102 years afler the 
 flood, or perhaps later, the whole race of mankind, 
 having gradually removed to the south-west of Ararat, 
 came to the plain of Shinar. Here, being all of one 
 language and religion, they, perhaps at Nimrod's mo- 
 tion, agreed to erect a tower of prodigious extent and 
 height. Their design was not to secure themselves 
 against a second deluge ; otherwise they had built their 
 tower on a high mountain, not in a low valley; but to 
 get themselves a famous character, and prevent their 
 dispersion to replenish the earth. No quarries they 
 knew of at hand in that rich soil; they therefore burnt 
 bricks for stone, and slime had they for mortar. Three 
 years it is said they prepared their materials, and 22 
 years they carried on their building. Their haughty 
 and rebfellious attempt displeased the Lord ; where- 
 fore he, by a miracle, confounded their language, that 
 but few of them understood one another. This effect- 
 ually stopped the building, procured it the name of 
 BABur. or confusion; and obliged the offspring of 
 Noah to disperse themselves, and replenish the world. 
 It is pretended that the family of Shem did not concur 
 in erecting this structure ; but of this we have no cer- 
 tain evidence. What became of this tower we canno( 
 deterinine; about 1700jyears after its erection, Herodo- 
 tus saw a structure at Babylon, consisting of 8 towers, 
 raised one above another, and each 75 feet high ; above 
 the highest of which was built the temple of Belus, 
 the way to which winded about on the outside, and was 
 so broad that carts^could have passed each other : but 
 whether this was that mentioned by Moses or one 
 built on its foundation we know not. Modem travel- ' 
 lers, who pretend to have seen the ruins of this struc- 
 ture, differ so widely among themselves with respect 
 to the situation and description thereof, that we can 
 hardly say that any of them have seen the genuine 
 ruins of the famed tower. 
 
 2. Ba'bul or Bab'vlon, the capital of Chaldea, was 
 one of the most splendid cities that ever existed.— Its 
 form was an exact s([uare, built in a large plain ; its 
 circumference 480 furlongs or 60 miles, 15 on each 
 side. The walls were in thickness 87 feet, in height 
 350 ; on which were built 316 towers, or according to 
 others 250, three between each gale, and seven at each 
 corner ; at least where the adjacent morass reached not 
 almost to the wall. These walls and towers were con- 
 structed of large bricks cemented with biiunien, a 
 glutinous eUme, which in that country issues out of the 
 earth, and in a short time grows harder than the very 
 bricks or stones which it cements. Without the wall 
 the city was surrounded by a ditch, filled with water, 
 and lined with bricks on both sides. This must have 
 been extremely deep and large, as the whole earth oil' 
 which the bricks for building the walls were formed 
 was dug out of it. The gates were 100 in all, 25 on 
 each side, and all of them of solid brass. From these 
 ran 15 streets crossing one another at right angles, 
 each 150 feet wide, and 15 miles in length. A row of 
 houses faced the wall on every side, with a street of 
 300 feet between them and it. Thus the whole city 
 was divided into 676 squares, each whereof was four 
 furlongs and a half on every side. All around these 
 squares stood the houses fronting the streets, and the 
 empty space within served for gardens and other neces- 
 
BAB 
 
 sary" purposes : but it rtotli not appear that all these 
 squares were ever wholly built and inhabited j though 
 flroin Curtius's account of it, when Alexander was 
 there, we cannot safely infer what part might be in- 
 luibited in its liiei^cliau lustre, before Cyrus took it. 
 
 A branch; if not the whale current, of the Euphrates, 
 running through ihe city from north to south, divided 
 it Into two parts. On each, side of the river was a 
 quay and high wall of the same thickness with that of 
 the city. In this, over-against every street, were braaen 
 gates, and flram them a descent by steps to the river. 
 A magnificent bridge, of a fiirlong or more in length, 
 and 30 feet wide, joined the two parts of the city in the 
 middle. To lay its foundation and raise banks, they 
 turned off the river westward into a prodigious lake 
 which they had dug, of about 52 miles square, and 35, 
 or according to Megasrthenes, 75 feet deep. To prevent 
 the Euphrates tVom endamaging the city when the 
 melting of the Armenian snows swelled it into a yearly 
 overflow of its banks, part of the current was then 
 diverted into this lake, and afterward on proper occa- 
 sions drawn forth to moisten the Mds that lay below 
 the level thereof. — At the east end of this stately bridge 
 stood the old palace, which took up four squares, and 
 was about four miles in ciroumferenee. Next to it 
 stood the magnificent temple of the god Bbl or Belua, 
 on the top of the tower above' mentioned, and which 
 took up one square. The riches of this temple, we 
 read Of, amounted to above 21 millions /sterling. Its 
 statues and vessels were of massy gold. The statue 
 of Jupiter Belus, probably that which Nebuchadnezzar 
 erected in the plain of Dura (Dan. iii.), was 40 feet high, 
 and weighed 1000 Babylonian lalenis, or about three 
 millions and a half of our money ; two other statues 
 of female deities were not much itrferior in magnitude 
 or value. They had a golden table before them of 40 
 feet long and 15 broad. Here Nebuchadnezzar depos- 
 ited the sacred furniture of the Jewish temple, and a 
 great part of his other precious spoils. At the west 
 end of the bridge stood the new palace, which took up 
 about 9 squares, and was 7 or 8 miles in circumference. 
 On the walls of these palaces an infinity of animals 
 were represented to the life ; a,nd you entered by mag- 
 nificent gates of brass. A vault below the channel of 
 the river afforded a secret communication between the 
 two ualaces. 
 
 But nothing was more stupendous than the hanging- 
 gardens. To gratify his queen Amyte with a resem- 
 blance of her native mountains of Media, or to have a 
 commanding prospect of Che whole city, Nebuchad- 
 nezzar built them in his new palace. They contained 
 a square of 400 feet on each side, and consisted of ter- 
 races one above another, carried up to the height of the 
 walls of the city ; the ascent from terrace to terrace 
 being by steps 10 feet wide. The whole pile consisted 
 of substantial arches upon arches, and was strength- 
 ened by a surrounding wall of 22 feet thick. The floors 
 on each terrace were laid in this order ; first, on the top 
 of the arches was laid a bed or pavement of stones, 
 each Ifi feet long and four broad ; over this, a layer of reed, 
 mixed with agreat quantity of bitumen; over this, two 
 courses of brick closely cemented with plaster ; over 
 all these were thick sheets of lead; and on these the 
 earth or mould of the garden, so deep as to give suffi- 
 cient root to the largest trees, with a variety of other 
 vegetables pleasing to the eye. Upon the uppermost 
 terrace was a reservoir, supplied by a certain engine 
 with water from the river, and from which the gardens 
 on the other terraces were supplied with moisture. 
 
 Nimrod, fhe first king of Babylon, and perhaps in 
 the world, ia generally allowed to have founded this 
 city. Belus, who by some is made contemporary with 
 SHA.MOAR, jndge of Israel, and queen Semiramis, are said 
 to have ftM4(er-enlarged and adorned it ; but Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, or he and NitoeriH his daughter-in-law, finished 
 it, and made it one of the wonders of the world. The 
 inhabitants of Babylon and places adjacent were exces- 
 sively credulous, superstitious, lewd, and debauched; 
 parents and husbands exposed to sale the chastity of 
 their daughters and wives : their women scarcely re- 
 tained the least shadow of modesty, exposing th€m- 
 eelvea quite naked in comparties. They were bound 
 once in life to prostitute themselves' to strangers, Iq 
 honour of their goddess Siiccoth-benoth. The other 
 Idols of the Bal^lonians were Bel, Nebo, SheShach, 
 Nergal, Merodach, and the fire, and hence the idolatry 
 so previUent in every^ place appears to have bad its 
 
 BAB 
 
 origin. The Babylonians pretended to great skill in 
 astrology, soothsaying, and magic. Dan. ii. laa. xlvii. 
 From hence tl^is pi'eteuded science spread into Canaan, 
 Isa, ii, 6, if not into Egypt. After the death of Nimrod, 
 Amraphel, the ally if not the triHtary of Chedorla- 
 omer, was king of tihinar, where Babylon stood. Long 
 after reigned Belus, whom we take to be the same with 
 Pul, kuig oC Assyria. He appears to have left Babylon 
 to Baladan or Nabonassar, his younger son ; and hence 
 his sou, Merodach and other successors enjoyed their 
 dominion with the connivance of the elder branch of 
 that family, who reigned in Assyria, and extended their 
 conqueats. Some, iiowever, think that Baladan was 
 not the brother, but a revolter ft-oni Tiglath-pileaer. 
 About A. M. 3323, Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, either 
 for its want of male heirs, or by force, seized on the 
 kingdom of Babylon. After he and his posterity had 
 retained it about '60 years, Nabopolaesar, perhaps a 
 descendant of Baladan, revolted and set up fur him- 
 self. He, along with Cyaxares the Mede, began the 
 overthrow of the Assyrian empire, and his son Nebu- 
 chadnezzar completed it. This last carried the Baby- 
 lonian empire to its summit of glory. His conquests 
 extended IVom Media on the north-east to Ethiopia be- 
 yond Egypt on the south-west, comprehending the 
 kingdoms of Assyria, Persia, Syria, Fhenicla, Canaan, 
 North Arabia, Idumea,^Egypt, &c. Jer. xxv. xxvli. 
 xlvi. xlvii, xlviii. and xlix. After his death the empire 
 of Babylon began to dwindle into ruin. Evil-merodach, 
 his son, succeeded him. Nerigliasoror, a son-in-law 
 of Nebuchadnezzar, murdered him; and he and his in- 
 fant son Laboroschard reigned a few years ; the last 
 being murdered, Belsbazzar, the grandson of N^u- 
 chadnezzar, mounted the throne; under whom, after a 
 long war with the Medes and Persians, Babylon was 
 artftjily taken by Cyrus ; terrible ravage and murder 
 committed therein ; and-- the whole royal family igno- 
 miniously cut off, A. M. 3468. 
 
 About 15 years after, the Babylonians, enraged that 
 the royal residence was transferred to Shushan, in 
 Persia, and for other grievances pretended or real, pre- 
 pared to revolt; and after four years* preparation, 
 avowed theu: rebellion. Darius Hystaspes, king of 
 Persia, with a mighty army, marched to reduce them. 
 Trusting to their walls, they shut themselves up in 
 their city, where they had amassed great stores of pro- 
 vision ; and that this might not be consumed by usea 
 less mouths, they assembled their old people, their 
 wives and children, and strangled every one unfit for 
 arms, except one beloved wife and a maid tbr every 
 family. After Darius had without success invested 
 the city almost two years, Zopyrus, one of his gen- 
 erals, cut off his own nose, and mangled his face ; pre- 
 tending this had been done to him by Darius's ordera 
 for speaking in favour of the Babylonians, he fled over 
 to tbem, and was readily admitted : he so bitterly in- 
 veighed against the cruelty of Darius, that they made 
 him captain of some troops, and at last governor of 
 their city. This, on the first opportunity, he treache- 
 rously surrendered to his master, who, to reward his 
 successftil stratagem, loaded him with honour and 
 wealth. Three thousand of the principal revolters 
 were severely punished with impalement ; the walls 
 of the city reduced to one^third or one-fourth of the for- ' 
 mer height, and the brazen gates carried off. About 
 40 years after, Xerxes pillaged the temples, and de- 
 stroyed the idols of Babylon. When Alexander was 
 here about A. M. 3672, Babylon was still large and 
 wea!lthy, and he intended to restore it to its former 
 splendour, and make it the seat ofhis empire ; but soon 
 after, Seleucus Nicator having drained about 500,000 
 persons from it to people his new city of Seleucia, 40 
 miles northward, it gradually dwindled into a desert. 
 About A. M. S870, one of the Parthian kings cruelly 
 ravaged it, and demolished part of it. In Curtius's time 
 it was reduced to a fourth part. The river Euphrates, 
 changing its course, turned part of i^ into a tbn, or 
 standing pool of water. About the time of our Saviour's 
 death, it was quite desolate ; not 400 years after it was 
 a hunting-park for the Persian kings. From the ac- 
 counts of Rawolf, De la Valle, and Hanwa)^ we are 
 informed that now, and for ages past, it is so desert that 
 it is hat-d to say where it stood ; and that the place as- 
 signed for it' Is so haunted with venomous and other 
 noxious creatures, thal^eiie dare scarcely go near it, ex 
 cept during the two cold winter months. Isa. xiU* xiv. 
 xxi. xlvi. and xlvii. Jer. I. and IL 
 
 76 
 
BAG 
 
 3. B\B']fLON, or Babylonia, was also the name of the 
 country about this famed city ; and sometimes also 
 of Chaldea. Ps. cxxxvii. 1. Here Christianity was 
 very early received by the Jews and others. Here the 
 apostle Peter wrore one, if not both his epistles to his 
 dispersed brethren of Judah ; here the Jews, since the 
 destruction of their capital, have had famous syna- 
 gogues, by one of whose rabbins their large Talmud 
 ■was framed. Ps. Ixxxvii. 4. 1 Pet. v. 13. This prov- 
 ince contained the cities of Babylon, Vologesocerta, 
 Borsippa, Idiccara, Coche, Sura, and Pombeditha. 
 
 4. Rome is called Babylon, to mark the idolatry, su- 
 perstitron, lewdness, abused wealth, and bloody perse- 
 cution of, the people of God that take place in the Anti- 
 christian state. Rev. xiv. 8. xvi. xvii. and xviii. 
 
 BABBLE, to utter a vast deal of senseless and un- 
 profitable talk. Prov. xxiii. 29. Acts xvii. 18. Ababhler 
 is no better than a serpent that bites, except it be en- 
 chanted. Unless restrained by fear or favour, he will 
 do mischief to men's characters or interests with the 
 multitude of his unadvised words. Eccl. x. U. The 
 vain babbling which ministers ought to shun is all 
 empty noise about words, sentiments, and customs, 
 not allowed by Christ, nor calculated to the edification 
 of men. 1 Tim. vi. 20. 
 
 BA'CA, a place on the way to Jerusalem; so called 
 from the abundance of mulberry-trees. The valley of 
 Baca may denote any valley abounding with these trees 
 through which the Hebrews in their journey to their 
 eolema feasts had to travel, and where they digged 
 wells to receive the rain ■for their refreshment ; or it 
 may denote the valley of Bephaim i» particular. Ps. 
 Ixxxiv. 0.* 
 
 BACH'UTH-AL'LON, the oak of weeping, probably 
 thus denominated because here Deborah, R^bekah's 
 nurse, died and was buried. Gen. xxxv. 8. Here also 
 Deborah the prophetess judged Israel. Judg. iv.,5. 
 > BACK, the hinder and strongest part of our body. 
 God's back parts denote the less glorious manifesta- 
 tions of his presence. Exod. xxxiii. 23. He casts our 
 sUxs behind his back vrheu he fully forgives them, so 
 as to place them no more in tlie light of his countenance 
 to punish them. Isa. xxxviii. J7, Ps. xc. 8. Jer. xvi. 
 17. He shows men the back and not the face when he 
 disregards them, and reHiseth to smile on or show fa- 
 vour to them. Jer- xviii. 17. Christ's giving his back to 
 the smiters, and his cheeks to them that plucked off the 
 hair, imports his ready and cheerful exposure of him- 
 self to suffering for our sake. Isa. 1. 6. Men turn the 
 hack when they flee from a field of battle. Jer. xlviii. 
 39. Their turning their back on God, or his temple, 
 their looking back, going back, drawing back, turning 
 back, slidirtg back, from him, imiiort their contempt 
 of him ; their gradual and often insensible revolt from 
 the knowledge, love, profession, and practice of his 
 truth, Jer. ii. 27, andxxxii. 33. Their casting him, or 
 his laws, behind their back, imports their utmost con- 
 tempt and abhorrence of both. Ezek. xxiii. 35. Neh. ix. 
 36. The church has her back ploughed on when her 
 membera are cruelly oppressed and persecuted. Ps. 
 cxxix. 3. The Jews, since^heir crucifixion of Christ, 
 have their back bowed , down alway. The strength of 
 their nation, their government, and great men are gone ; 
 and they are laden and grievously oppressed with sla- 
 very, oppression, and sorrow. Ps.lxix. 23. Rom. xi. 10. 
 
 Back, or Backward. In the metaphorical language, 
 to go Of turn back or backward denotes wilful rebellion, 
 and active apostacy fVom God. Isa. i, 4, Jer. vii. 24, 
 and XV. 6. To be driven, turned, or/all backwards, 
 imports disappointment, and sudden, unexpected, and 
 fearful destruction. Ps. xl. 14, and Ixx. 2. Isa. xxviii. 
 .13, and xliv. 25. To turn judgment backwards, is vio- 
 lently to pervert good laws imd their sanctions, in order 
 to promote and maintain wickedness. Isa, lix. 14. 
 
 BACKBITE ; (o speak evil of one in his absence. 
 The Hebrew word for it signifies to go to and fro, to 
 gather artd spread calumny. Prov. xxv. 23. A back- 
 biter is a hater of God ; is excluded fVom fellowship 
 with him; and ought ito be excommunicated from the 
 church. Rom. i. 3D. Ps. xv. 3, 
 
 BACKSLIDE, is gradually,voluntarily, and insensibly 
 
 * Tliis text may be rendered, " Who passing through 
 the valley of Baca, make him a well ;" and nothing can 
 be more beamifully descriptiTi;e of the consolation, re- 
 freshment, and snpport which "the man whose 
 strength is the Lord" will find in the God of Jacob. 
 76 
 
 BAK 
 
 to turn from the Imowledge, faith, love, profession 
 and practice of God's truths, which we once soienrmiy 
 avowed or attained. Jer. iii. 6-14. Hos. iv. lb. iSacK- 
 slidings reprove one; and he is filled with them when 
 the punishment due to them is laid upon him, m m 
 is convinced of his guilt, or is terribly oppressed wittl 
 the weight thereof. Jer. ii. 19. Prov. xiv. 14. Bacl^ 
 slidings are healed when they are freely forgiven, and 
 one is recovered from them to a course ot holmess. 
 Hos xiv. 4. A backslider in heart is one who, how- 
 ever secretly, allows himself in a deliberate course of 
 revolting from God. Prov. xiv. 14. To be bent to backr. 
 sliding is lobe strongly set on revolting lh)ni God, ancl 
 disposed to take all opportunities of doing it. Hos, xi. 7., 
 
 BAD, KviL, useless, disagreeable, hurtful. Matt, 
 xxii. 10. ... 
 
 B.4DGER, a four-footed beast that burrows m the 
 earth; perhaps it includes the civet cat.— Some au- 
 thors, perhaps from their mere fancy, describe a dog? 
 badger ; but that which is best known is the hog-badger 
 or brock. Its body is short ; its hair long, and stiff as 
 bristles ; that on the back is grayish ; that on the side 
 yellowish; that on the legs black. Its legs are short, 
 and have sharp claws on the two fore^feet. Its face is 
 triangular, as that of a fox, but oddly marked with 
 white and black. Its eyes are small, and its teeth and 
 snout like thogeofadog. It feeds on small animals 
 and roots of vegetables, and biles very hard. Its flesh 
 is not disagreeable to eat, and is said to be a remedy for 
 the sciatica, and the disorders of the kidneys. The 
 hair is useful in pencils for painters and gilders; and 
 the skins being an excellent though coarse preservative 
 against rain, the uppermost covering of the sacred 
 tabernacle consisted thereof; and might signify the Out-^ 
 wardly mean appearance of Christ and his church. 
 Exod. xxvi. 14, xxxvi. 19, Badger skins were also 
 used for shoes. Ezek. xvi. 10. But perhaps these skins 
 in both cases pertained to an animal different from our 
 badger ; and some render the Heb. Tahash, by frZue, 
 purple, OT scarlet, farmer thinks that leather made 
 of them was very fine grained and red, and that our 
 red morocco leather is but an imitation of them, as ' 
 well as of the red skins of rams, wherewith the taber- 
 nacle was covered. 
 
 BAG, a sack or pouch. Dent. xxv. 13, 1 Sam, xvii. 
 40. Treasures of heavenly blessings, that cannot be 
 scattered, lost, or fade away, are called bags that, wcue 
 not old. Luke xii. 33. Riches blasted by the curse of 
 God, are wages put into a bag with holes : they profit 
 not the owner, but are secretly, and insensibly, and 
 unexpectedly consumed. Hag. i. 6. God seals atid 
 sews up men^s iniquity in a bag when he exactly re- 
 members every act and circumstance thereof, in order to 
 charge it on them, and punish them for it. Job xiv. 17. 
 
 BAHU'RIM, a city of the Benjamites, about a mile, 
 or perhaps considerably more, to the north-east of Jeru- 
 salem. It is said to be the same as Almon : but it is 
 certain that thus far Phaltiel attended his wife Michal 
 in her return to David her first husband. 2 Sam. iii. 
 16.— Here David passed in his flight, just as the rebel- 
 lious Absalom entered Jerusalem, and was grievously 
 cursed by Shimei, one of the inhabitants ; and here 
 Ahimaaz and Jonathan hid themselves in a well as 
 they carried information to David, 2 Sam. xvi. 5, and 
 xvii. 18. 
 
 BA'JITH, a temple, or a city where one was, in the 
 country of Moab, whither the king unsuccessftjlly 
 went up to bewail ihe state of his nation, and suppli- 
 cate his idol's assistance against the Assyrian invaders, 
 Isa. XV. 2, It is possibly the same as Baal-meon. 
 
 BAKE. Anciently the Asiatics appear to have taked 
 their bread very thin, and to have fired it on a convex 
 iron plate, or by laying it on a clean part pf the hearth, 
 and covering it with hot embers and ashes. Now they 
 commonly have ovens digged into the ground, of four 
 or five feet deep, and three in diameter, well plastered 
 with mortar, against the sides of which, when heated, 
 they placed their oblong thin cakes. The Arabs make 
 a fire in a large stone pitcher, and when it is suffi- 
 ciently heated, they apply soft paste to the outside, 
 which, spreading itself on it, is fired ih an instant, and 
 forms a cake as thin as •ur waters. They also bake in 
 tajens, or frymgpans. The meat-offerings seem to 
 have been baked on such convex iron plates, stone 
 pitchers, or fryingpans. Lev. ii. 4, 5, 7. At present, 
 the eastern nations generally bake their bread in theit 
 own families : but there are some public bakers, Jei. 
 
BAL 
 
 xxxTii. 21 ; and these now receive a cake or piece of 
 bread for their labour. Ezek. xiil. 19. The bfucing of 
 bread with human or cows' dung, signified the firing 
 it with such dung burnt above, below, or at the side of 
 it. Such a custom still remains in Barbary and Arabia. 
 Ezek. iv. Ten women baking the bread of a nation hi 
 one overif imports great ai|u-city of provision. Lev. 
 xxvi. 26. The baker of the ffiraelltes, who aleepethall 
 nighty might signify their secuni and indolent kings, 
 who did not attend to the danger the slate was then In, 
 jpf being inflamed -with contentions, and destroyed 
 by the Assyrian invasion ; and may represent Satan 
 and men's lust, which, having inflamed the heart with 
 temptatibn, resifully wait fbr hs breaking forth into 
 open wickedness on the very first occasion. Hos. vii. 6. 
 
 BA'LAAM, the son of Beor or Bosor, was a noted 
 prophet or diviner of the city of Pethor, on the Eu- 
 phrates. Observing the vaat numbers of the Hebrew 
 nation, as they passed his territories, in their way to 
 Canaan, and fearing they might fall on his country and 
 forcibly wrest It flrom him, as they had done that of the 
 Amorites, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, in 
 conjunction with the princes of Midian, sent messen- 
 gers to this fitmi::d enchanter, promising him a valuable 
 reward if he came and cursed the Hebrews; which 
 they hoped would render them easy to be conquered. 
 Readily che noble messengers executed their commis- 
 sion : greedy of the unhallowed reward, Balaam ear- 
 nestly desired to comply : but, for some divine impres- 
 sion on his mind, durst not give them an answer, till 
 in the night God (he possibly meant a devil) should 
 direct him ; but that night the true God discharged him 
 to curse the Israelites. Vexed herewith, he informed 
 the messengers that he was divinely forbid to go with 
 them. Upon their return, Balak, supposing Ids mes- 
 sengers, presents, or promised reward bad not an- 
 swered the tf^te of the enchanter, sent other princes 
 more honourable, with very large presents, and prom- 
 ises of the highest advancement. To their message 
 Balaam replied, that he could not for a house full of 
 gold and silver go a whit beyond the commandment of 
 Uie Lord.— Fond to earn the wages of unrighteousness, 
 he desired the messengers to tarry till he consulted 
 whether the Deity had changed his mind. In the night 
 God appeared, and permitted him to go if the messen- 
 gers insisted ; but assured him, that it behooved him to 
 curse or bless that people, .just as he should direct 
 him. 
 
 Without waiUng any fhnher solicitation, Balaam 
 next morning rose early, and rode oiT with the messen- 
 gers. To punish his raging avarice, the Angel Juho- 
 VAH placed himself in his way with a drawn aword in 
 his hand. The enchanter perceived not the angel, but 
 the ass did, and turned aside; Balaam beat her back 
 again into the road. The angel removing into a place 
 between two vineyards, the ass, for fear, ran against 
 the wall and crushed her master's foot. The angel 
 next posted himself in a still narrower passage : the 
 ass fell down for fear, and durst not go forward. En- 
 raged herewith, thd enchanter unmercifully beat her.— 
 Meanwhile, the Lord miraculously qualified the ass to 
 reprove him for his madness and cruelty, when he 
 might easily have guessed she had some uncommon 
 reason for her conduct. Accustomed to converse with 
 devils in form of beasts, or maddened with rage, Ba- 
 laam, unaffrighted, talked with the ass. Jehovah 
 immediately discovered himself with his drawn sword ; 
 rebuked him for his abuse of hia beast ; and assured 
 him, that had it not been for her turning aside, he should 
 have now perished in his wicked course. Balaam con- 
 fessed his guilt, and unwillingly offered to return. He 
 was permitted to proceed in his journey, provided he 
 took heed to say nothing but as God directed him. 
 
 Informed of his approach, Balak met him on the 
 ft-ontiers of his kingdom ; and kindly blamed him for 
 not coming on the first invitation,— The enchanter ex- 
 cused himself from the divine restraint he was under. 
 Balak conducted him to Kirjath-hazoth, tiis capital, and ' 
 entertained him with a splendid feast. Next day he 
 conducted him to an adjacent hill sacred to the idol 
 Baal, that he might thence view the Hebrew camp. 
 To obtain the divine permission to curse them, Balaam 
 desired seven altars to be reared, and a bullock and 
 ram oflfcred on each. His orders were directly obeyed. 
 While Balak stood by hia sacrifices, Balaam retired to 
 meet with enchantments, or perhaps with serpents, as 
 instruments of divination. He was divinely inspired 
 
 BAL 
 
 with this unwelcome message, that in vain he hod 
 been brought flrom the east to <!urse the Israelites, 
 whom God had not cursed ; and that they should be 
 the numerous and peculiar favourites of Heaven. In 
 delivering this he wished his death and posterity might 
 resemble that of Jacob. . 
 
 Balak was heartily vexed, but hoped that change of 
 place and alteration of prospect might produce better 
 luck. He carried Balaam to the top of Piagah, where 
 he saw but a part of the Hebrew camp. Seven altars 
 being erected, and a bullock and a ram offered on each, 
 he again retired to procure some enchantment against 
 them. God met him, and ordered him back to tell 
 Balak, that the unchangeable and almighty Jichovaii 
 had blessed the Hebrews ; had forgiven their iniqui- 
 ties; took delight in them; had by miracles brought 
 them A-om Egypt, and would enable them as lions to 
 devour the nations, and seize on their property. Of- 
 fended herewith, Balak bogged he would at least retVain 
 fVom blessing them. The enchanter assured him he 
 was divinely constrained to act as he did. 
 
 Still intent to have. Israel cursed, both agreed to make 
 a third trial. On the> top of Feor seven other altars 
 were reared, and a bullock and a ram offered on each: 
 Determined of God, Balaam forbore to seek for enchant- 
 ments, but turning his face to the Hebrew tents, he, 
 alter a haughty preface, extolled the comely order of 
 their encampments : he foretold they would become a 
 flourishing and mighty nation, far superior to every 
 foe;— that such as blessed and favoured them should 
 be blessed, and such as cursed and hated. them be 
 cursed and ruined. Transported with rage, Balak 
 charged him to get him home to his country, since by 
 adherence to divine suggestions he had abused him, 
 and deprived himself of honour and wealth. — Balaam 
 repUed, that (Vom the very first be had told hia messen- 
 gers he could do nothing but as God permitted. He 
 added, that in afler-times a Hebrew prince should sub- 
 due the country of Moab ; a Hebrew Messiah, marked 
 in birth by a star, subdue the world to the obedience 
 of faith ;— that Idumea and Seir should be ruined, 
 while the Hebrews did valiantly;— that Amalek, how- 
 ever powerful at present, should, for their injuries to 
 that people, perish for ever ; — that the Eenites, notwith- 
 standing their advantageous habitation among rocks, 
 should, after a variety of distresses, be carried captive 
 to Assyria ;^that the Greeks fVom Macedonia, and the 
 Romans from Italy, should seize on Assyria and its 
 conquests, and at last perish themselves. 
 
 Some have thought Balak, in his earnestness to have 
 Israel cursed, iisked Balaam whether by offering 
 thousands of rams, and ten thousand rivers of oil, 
 or sacrificing his first-born, he might obtain hia desire ; 
 and that he replied, the only way to find favour with 
 God was to dp justly, and love mercy, and walk humbly 
 with God; but that question and its answer seem 
 plainly to refer to the Jews and the prophet Micah. 
 Chapter vi. 7, 8. It is certain Balaam advised Balak to 
 cause the finest women of his country to frequent the 
 Hebrew camp, and entice the people to whoredom and 
 idSIatryj and thereby deprive them of the favour of 
 God. This infernal suggestion, issued in the death of 
 1000 Hebrews by public execution, and 23,000 more by 
 a plague. Not long after, God appointed Israel to resent 
 these enticements on the Midianites: Balaam Was 
 killed in that war, and fell into the pit he had digged for 
 others. Num. xxii.xxiii.xxiv.xxv. andxxxi. Deut.xxiii. 
 4, 5. Josh. xiii. 22, xxiv. 9. Neb. xiii, 2. Mic. vl. 5. Balaam 
 is called a prophet, not merely because he pretended to 
 foretell things by enchantments, but because God in- 
 spired him against his will, to foresee and declare a 
 variety of future events. 2 Pet. iii. 5. Some false 
 teachers of the apostolic age are compared to Balaamt 
 as they, like him, loved the wages of unrighteousness, 
 and taught the doctrme of whoredom and idolatry. 
 Jude 11. Rev. ii. 14.* 
 
 * The history of Balaam has occasioned much con- 
 troversy, and the question, Whether he was a prophet 
 of the Lord, or merely an enchanter, whose powers 
 originated firomSa(kn? remains yet undecided among 
 the learned. On the one hand, it is observed, that he 
 is called a prophet, 2 Pet. ii. 14; and that he calls the 
 God of Israel The Lord my God. Num.xxii. 18. Those 
 who were prophets in the apostolic age, and were se- 
 duced from the truth by covetousness and attibitiM^ 
 are represented as hia followers, " cursed children woo 
 
BAL 
 
 BAX'ADAN. His name is compoanded of the names 
 of the idols Baal and Adan or A donis. He is the same 
 with Belesis, Belessus, Nanyhrus, or Nabonassar, the 
 first king of Babylon hi Ptolemy's caiion. According 
 to Diodorus, he and Arbaces the Mede revolted from 
 Sardanapalus king of Assyria, levied an army of 400,000, 
 and therewith ruined NiheveU and the Assyrian empire. 
 We, witli Sir Isaac Newton, believe him the son of 
 Pul king of Assyfia, who had the kingdom of Baby- 
 lon assigned for his portion : he was succeeded by his 
 son Berndach : and his kingdom seems to have enjoyed 
 peace with Assyria till the reign of Esarhaddon. Isa. 
 xxxix. 1. 3 Kings xx. 12. 
 
 BALANCE, an instrument for weighing. To weigh 
 with an unjust one is abomination to the Lord. Prov. 
 xi. 1. Men are weighed in the balances^ when- they 
 are tried by the law, word, or judgments of God, and 
 iheir goodneers or badness clearly discovered. Dan. v. 
 27. Job xxxi. 6. P3. Ixii. 9. T^m balances in the hand 
 of him that sat on the black horse which appeared 
 under the third seal, may denote the strict equity of 
 divine Providence ; the famed equity of Severus and 
 other persecutors then living; and such scarcity of 
 provision, temporal and spiritual, as obliged men to eat 
 bread as by weight. R«v. vi. 5. The balancing of the 
 clouds, is the manner how they are poised and sup- 
 ported in the air, and fbrmed for their proper purpose. 
 Job xxxvii. 16. 
 
 '"' BALD, wanting hair on the fore or hind bead. Lev. 
 xiii. 40. Baldness, and polling or cutting qffthe hair, 
 imported mourning or terrible distress. Isa. iii. 24, and 
 XV. 2, and xxii. 12. The children of BetheFs mocking 
 Elisha, crying, Go up, thou bald head, implied contempt 
 of )iis prophetic character, ridicule of his master's 
 translation to heaven, and of God's providence towards 
 his body ; and so justly deserved their being torn to 
 pieces. 2 Kings ii. 23. 
 
 BALM, a precious, Bweet'Smelling, and medicinal 
 rosin or gum; extracted fVom the balm-tree, which is 
 cultivated in the manner of the vine, and grows in va- 
 rious places of Arabia the Rocky; but that of Canaan 
 near Engedi, and in Gilead, was reckoned the best. 
 The Arabs sold of it to the Egyptians, and the Jews to 
 the Tyriatia. Gen. xxxvii. 35. Ezek. xxvii. 17. It is 
 very light when fresh, and swims above the water 
 wherein it is dissolved. Its colour at first is whitish, 
 and afterward green ; but when old it becomes yel- 
 lowish, and of a honey colour. Its taste is very bitter, 
 and it is of a binding quality. It is held useful in 
 bringing forth dead births, preserving dead bodies, and 
 healing venomous bites, and other dangerous wounds ; 
 but true and genuine balm is rarely found. The balm 
 of Brazil and New Spain, and especially of Peru, is 
 reckoned not much Inferior to tliaC of Gilead. Efifectual 
 deliverance IVom national distress is called balm, or 
 balm of Gilead. Jer. Ii. 8, and. viii. 23, and xlvi. 11, 
 
 have forsaken the right way ;" which seerns to imply 
 that he, like them, had once assumed the character of a 
 prophet of the Lord. That he was not an Israelitq^can 
 be no Rolid objection to this ; for it is evident that^e 
 knowledge of the true God w-as not confined lo the 
 Jews ; he revealed himself to Abimelech, Gen. xx. ; 
 to Pharaoh, Gen. xli. ; and to Nebuchadnezzar. Dan. 
 ii. And in what striking language do Job and his 
 friends speak of the true God ! — On the other hand, it 
 is remarked, that he came from Aram or Mesopotamia, 
 out of the mountains of the East, a country ikmous for 
 soothsayers and diviners, Isa. ii. 6. ; that his mode of 
 woVship was contrary to the law of Moses, Num. xxiii. 
 1, 2 ; that he went after enchantments, Num. xxiv. 1 ; 
 and that he is expressly called a sootlisayer. Jo^h. xii. 
 22. Let the reader judge for himself It may, how- 
 ever, be proper to add, that if Balaam was merely an 
 enchanter, how did God speak by him? The magicians 
 did their utmost in Egypt and in Babylon, but Heaven 
 never employed them to prophesy; and if merely an 
 enchanter, how does his love of the wages of unright- 
 eousness become a beacon to the church of God ? — The 
 speaking of the ass has been a fund of raillery for infi- 
 dels ; we have a solid reply : " Balaam was rebuked 
 for his iniquity ; the dumb ass, speaking with man's 
 mouth, forbade the madness of the prophet." " The 
 miracle was not superfluous," says Bishop Newton, " it 
 evidenced that the same divine power which caused 
 the dumb ass to speak, compelled Balaam to utter bless- 
 ings c6ntrary to his inclinations." 
 78 
 
 BAN 
 
 Blessed Jesus, are not thy Wood and gtace the choicest 
 balml Proceeding- from the pierced, the wounaea irea 
 of life, how precions, sweet-smelling, and medicinal . 
 How they heal the spiritual diseases of nations- and 
 churches ; cure the envenomed bite of the old serpent J 
 bring forth the dead in sin, to be children to God! and 
 preserve his chosen fl-orh the unpardonable and final 
 course of wickedness ! ^ , , 
 
 BA'MAH, a high place, where the Jews shamelessly 
 worshipped their idols. Ezek. xx. 29. 
 
 BA'MOTH, a place in the borders of Moab ; but 
 whether a city near the river Anion, and the same with 
 Bamoth-baal, which was conquered from Sihon, and 
 given to the Reubenites, we know not. Num. xxi. 19, 
 20. Josh. xiii. 7. Here the Hebrews had their 42d en- 
 campment, and perhaps the name Bamoth imports no 
 more than some rising grounds in that chain of motin- 
 tains north of the river Arnon. 
 
 BAND; (1.) A chain or cord. Luke viii. 29. Actsxvi. 
 26. (2.) A company of men, warriors, tattle, locusts; 
 so called, because chained together in society, or the 
 resemblance thereof. Acts x. i. Gen, xxxii. 10. Prov^ 
 XXX. 27. A band of Roman soldiers consisted of ahdiit 
 1000. Actsxxi. 31, xxvii. 1. Arguments, instances, and 
 influences of divine love are called bands of a moftj 
 because, in a way suited to our reasonable natures, they 
 draw, and engage us to follow and obey the Lord. Hos. 
 xi. 4. Government and laws are bands that restrain 
 from sin, and.draw to duty. Ps. ji. 3. Jer. v. 5. Faith 
 and love are called bands ; they unite and fasten the 
 saiiitBlo Christ and his people. Col.'ii. 19. Slavery, 
 distress, fear, perplexity, are called bands ; they restrain 
 men's Uberty, and render them uneasy, Lev. xxvi. 13. 
 Ezek. xxxiv. 27. Isa. xxviii. 32 ; and to have no bands 
 in death is to die without emihent pain, and without 
 fear and terror of future miser>'. Ps. Ixxiii. 4, Sinful 
 lusts and customs, or the heart of a whore, are bands ; 
 they weaken our inward strength, obstruct our holy 
 obedience, and powerfully draw and constrain us to 
 work wickedness ; nor is -it easy to get rid of them; 
 Isa. Iviii. 6. Eccl. viL 26. The bcmd cf iron and brq^a 
 securing the root of Nebuchadnezzar's visionary tree, 
 is the fixed purpose and almighty providence of God 
 securhig his kingdom to him al^er his madness. Dau. 
 iv. 15, 23. 
 
 BANISHMENT. To be banished, is to be driven and 
 excluded from one's country. Ezra vii. 26. God's ban- 
 ished are poor outcast sinners, who for their crimes 
 are deprived of original happiness, and reduced to a 
 most shameful, helpless, and destitute conditio^; or 
 saints deprived of his sensible presence and comfbrt, 
 and laid under temptation and aflliction. 3Sam.xiv.'14. 
 
 BANK; (1.) The side or brink of a river or sea. 
 Gen. xU. 17. (2.) Amount or heap of earth thrown up 
 in the siege of a city, to shoot from, or for defence to 
 the besiegers. 2 Sam. xx. 15. (3.) A treasury for ex- 
 changing., receiving, or giving out money on interest. 
 Luke xix. 23. 
 
 BANNER, ENSIGN, standard; colours borne in 
 times of war, for assembling, directing, distinguishing! 
 and encouraging the troops. In the wilderness, every 
 tribe of Israel had its particular standard ; and they 
 were again marshalled by three tribes apiece, under the 
 (Standards of Judah, Reuben, Epbraim, and Dan. the 
 Saracens reckoned the giving of a banner, even by a 
 furious and conquering enemy, a sure pledge of safe 
 protection. God's setting up an ensign to the Assy- 
 rians, or others, imports his providential leading thera 
 forth to chastise his people, and punish his enemies, by 
 war and ravage. Isa. v. 26, and xviii. 3. The setting 
 up standards in a country imports approaching war 
 and ravage. Jer. xlvi. 21, and 1. 2. Christ is a standard 
 or ensign ; preached to Jews and gentiles, he is the 
 great means of assembling them to himself, and distin- ■ 
 guishing them from others: he directs and animates 
 them to their spiritual journey, and their warfare with 
 sui, Satan, and the world ; and enables them to oppose 
 corruption and error : and for the same reason he is 
 called a standard-bearer. Isa. lix. 19, and xi. 10, and 
 xhx. 22, and Ixii. 12. Song v. 10. Heb. Christ's love is 
 called a banner ; it, when displayed, excites and draws 
 men to him; and directs, encourages, and protiecta 
 them in their spiritual warfare. Song ii. 4. God gives 
 a banner to his people to be displayed because of 
 truth, when he accomplishes his promise, signally 
 protects and delivers them, or aflTords them a valiant 
 arm to conquer their fbea.— Or may it not import 
 
BAP 
 
 Christ the promised Messiah, as the great security 
 of tlie Jewish nation) Ps. Ix. 4, The destruction of 
 Sennacherib's army was lilie t\ie fainting of a standard- 
 bearer: it was very sudden, and so universal among; 
 the commanders, cliiat scarce one remained to bear tlie 
 colours. Isa. x. 18. The Jews in these times were as 
 an ensign on a high hUl ; they were reduced to a small 
 number, and obliged to flee to mountains and hUls ibr 
 safety. Isa. xxx. 17. 
 
 BANQUBT, a splendid feast, where is abundance of 
 wine and fine eatables. Estb. v.5. Amosvi.7. Christ's 
 word, covenant, church, and intimate fellowship with 
 him are called the banquettng-fumse, or , house of 
 wine : thereby the saints are largely refVesbed, satisfied, 
 strengthened, exhilarated, encouraged, and comforted 
 against all their fears and griefs. Song ii. 4. 
 
 BAPTISM denotes washing in general. Mark vii. 8. 
 Or. ; but the washing of persons in token of dedication 
 to God is peculiarly so called. Possibly this rite com- 
 menced immediately after the flood. Jacob and his 
 <kmily washed themselves before they approached to 
 God at Bethel. Gen. xxxV. 2. The Hebrews wasiied 
 themselves before tbey entered into covenant with God 
 at Sinai. Bxod. xix. 14. Aaron and his sons washed 
 themselves before their consecration to thu priesthood. 
 Exod. xxijc. 4. After the Jews circumcised their prose- 
 lytes, they washed them in water. In the ministry of 
 John, baptism commenced a seal of the new covenant 
 His baptism comprehended the whole substance of what 
 afterward obtained, though It did not so clearly repre- 
 sent the Trinity of the persons in the Godhead, and the 
 actual incarnation of Christ- Nor is there any evi- 
 dence that any baptized by John were rebaptized by the 
 disciples of Christ. Our Saviour, and perhaps most 
 of his ai>ostIes, had no other but the baptism of John. 
 Christ baptized none himself, that none might have 
 occasinn to imagine that ordinance derived virtue from 
 the administrator; and perhaps for this reason Paul 
 shunned baptizing as much as he could. John iv. 1 
 Cor. 1. Before his death, Christ had empowered his 
 apostles to baptize in Judea : after his resurrection he 
 enijiowered them to teach and disciple all nations, 
 baptizing them in the name of the Father, Son, and 
 Holy Ghost. John iii. 26, and iv. 1, 2. Matt, xxviii. 19. 
 Paul's being sent not to baptize, imports no more, but 
 that the preaching of the gospel, and not baptizing, was 
 his principal work. 1 Cor. i. 17, 
 
 Israelis baptism unto Moses in the pillar of eloud and 
 Red sea, signified that their dwelling under the clond, 
 and passing through the Red Sea, represented and con- 
 firmed their obligation to follow Moses as a leader, and 
 to receive, profess, and obey his laws. 1 Cor. x. 2.* 
 Our washing with water in the name of the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost signifies and seals our spiritual 
 union to Christ, and partaking of the beneflts of the 
 covenant of grace, through his blood and spirit, viz. 
 Justification, adoption, regeneration, and resurrection 
 Co eternal life, and our engagement to be the Lord's. It 
 is baptism into Christ ai^ his death, as it signifies and 
 
 * There appears a striking resemblance between the 
 baptism of Israel into Moses and the baptism of the 
 church of God into Christ. Baptism in the name of 
 Christ confessedly sets before us completely the doc- 
 trine of Christ ; and by it we are introduced into the 
 church of -Christ. In like manner, the pillar of cloud 
 and passage through the sea exhibited a grand display 
 of the whole doctrine of Moses, and by this baptism the 
 -whole church of Israel were initiated. As faith is in- 
 separable fVom baptism in the name of Christ, so by 
 faith Israel passed through the Red €ea, which the 
 Egyptians essaying to do were drowned. The same 
 truths set before us in baptism were set before Israel 
 -when they passed through the Red Sea. They were all 
 baptized, young and old, male and female, infants and 
 idalts. The youngest child among them partook of 
 the beneficial efTects of the cloud and the glorious sal- 
 vation through the sea; the parents, in bringing them 
 along vvith them, trusted them into the bed of the Red 
 Sea; believing what the Lord had said to them by 
 Moses ; hoping for the same salvation for them that 
 they expected for themselves. And guilty sinners who 
 look for deliverance in Christ bring their children under 
 the cloud in the ordinance of baptism, knowing that 
 ttio same Almighty power which carries themselves 
 through every danger and death can also carry their 
 children. 
 
 BAR 
 
 seals our ingrafting into him, and partaking of the bene- 
 fits purchased by his death. Rom. vi. 3. Gal. iii. 37. It 
 is baptism into one body, as it signifies and seals our 
 being members of Christ's one mystical body, tlie 
 church. 1 Cor. xii. 13. It is called baptism for forgive- 
 ness, and washing away of sjn, as \l solemnly reprb- 
 senta and seals the remission of all their sins, to such 
 as receive it in faiih. Acts ii. 38, and xxii. 16. And it 
 is perhaps called the washing or laver of regeneration, 
 as it represents and seals the change of our nature. 
 Tit. ill 5. It is the baptism of repentance, as therein 
 we profbss and engage to hate and mourn over our sin, 
 and turn from it to God. Acts xiii. 24. It is called bap- 
 tism for the dead, because sometimes received in/ the 
 view of an immediate death, natural or violent ; and 
 chiefly as it is a baptism into the faith and profession 
 of Christ being risen from the dead, and that we shall 
 be in due time raised up in our order. 1 Cor. xv. 29. 
 It is called baptisms, as it relates both to the outward 
 and inward man; or as the outward signifies tho 
 inward baptism of the Holy Ghost, whereby our soul 
 is really washed and regenerated. Heb. vi. 1. Baptism 
 saves: it is a means of salvation, when it is conscien- 
 tioQsly received and improved, to lead men to apply the 
 blood and resurrection of Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. iii. 21 : 
 but it does not remove all corruption out of the soul, 
 Gal. V. 17. Rom. vii. 14; nor does it effectually implant 
 any principle of grace in the heart, Acts viii. 13, S3 ; 
 nor does the receiving of baptism, but believing on 
 Christ, secure our salvation, John iii. 16 ; nor the want 
 of baptism, but of faith, expose to damnation. Mark xvi. 
 16. John iii. 18. None hut ministers of the gospel have 
 any warrant from Christ to baptize. Matt, xxviii. 19. 
 1 Cor. iv. 1. Nor have they any warrant to add to the 
 simple washing prescribed by him exorcisms, crossing, 
 oil, spittle, &c. No adult person is to be baptized till 
 he understand the Christian fhith, and solemnly profess 
 h^ belief of, and obedience thereto. Matt, xxviii. 19. 
 Acts viii. 37. Matt. iii. 6. Lyke iii. 8, But those infants 
 who are descended fVom one or both parents, members 
 of Christ's mystical body ought to be baptized. It is 
 certain the children of believers are called holy, 1 Cor. 
 vii. 14; and memliera of the kingdom of God, Mark x. 
 14 : why then refuse them the seals 1 The jiromise of 
 God's being their God is as much to them as to the 
 offspring of Abraham, who received circumcision on 
 the eighth day. Acts ii. 39. Gen, xvii. 7. The apos- 
 tles baptized sundry whole families without any excep- 
 tion. Acts xvi. 15, 33. 1 Cor. i. 16. Nor, indeed, can 
 we, without horrid guilt, imagine the blessed Jesus 
 came to straiten the privileges of the New Testament, 
 and put Christians into a worse stale than the Jews 
 were under the Old. John x. 10. Nor, whatever Ter- 
 tuUian, and some others equally giddy in their notions, 
 pretend, can any, without the most effronled imposition, 
 allege that infant baptism was not commonly allowed 
 in the primitive ages of Christianity, as well as ever 
 since to this day ; nor, without allowing infant baptism, 
 know we how to esteem the most, if not the whole, of 
 the Christian world for ages past, from the state of 
 heattrens : they either had no baptism at all, or had it 
 only from such as had none. 
 
 There is a twofold metaphorical baptism ; (1.) Tho 
 baptism of the Holy Ghost, and qffre, which denotes 
 not only the miraculous collation nf the influences of the 
 blessed Spirit, whereby the New Testament church' 
 was solemnly consecrated to the service of God ; but 
 chiefly his gracious influences, which, like fire, piTify, 
 soften, and inflame our heart with love to Jesu& ind 
 wash away our sin, and enable us to join ourselves to 
 him and his people. Matt. iii. 11. 1 Cor. xii. 13, (3.) 
 The sufiTenngs of Christ and his people are called bap- 
 tism J they are means of purging away iniquity, and 
 thereby Christ and his people solemnly dedicate them- 
 selves to the service of God, and avouch him to be their 
 only Lord. Matt. xx. 22. Luke xii. 50. 
 
 BAPTIST, one that baptizeth. John the &on of 
 Zacharias is so called, because he first administered 
 baptism as an ordinance of God. Matt. iii. 1. 
 
 BAR; (l.),that whereby a door is bolted and made 
 fast. Neh.iiLS, 6. (2.) A narrow cross-board, or rafter, 
 to fasten other boards to. Exod. xxvi. 26. (3.) A rock 
 in the sea that runs across its bottom. Jonah ii. 6. (4.) 
 The bank or shore of the sea, which as a bar shuts up 
 its waves In their own place. Job xxxviii. ]0. (5.'' 
 Strong fortifications and powerful impediments are 
 called bars, or bars of iron, Amos i. 5. Isa. x)V. 2. 
 
 70 
 
BAR 
 
 BARAB'BAS, a notorioas rbbber, guilty of sedition 
 and murder. He happened to be imprisoned for his 
 felonj^ when Christ's process was carried on. As it 
 had been usual to release some prisoner to the Jews at 
 their passover-feast, Pilate put Jesus and Barabbas In 
 the leet, that the Jews might choose one of them to 
 be released. Contrary to his expectation and wish, 
 they warmly begged the release of the noted malefactor, 
 and the crucifixion of the blessed Jesus. Matt, xxvii. 
 17. Mark xiv. 7-15. John xviii. 40. 
 BA'RAK, lightning. See Deborah. 
 BAR'ACHEL, blessings or bowing the knee to God,- 
 the fiitherof Elihu. Job xxii. 6. 
 
 BARACHI'AH, the same with Barachel, ■ the father 
 of Zechariah. Zech, i. I, 7. 
 
 BARBARIAN, a rude unlearned person, or whose 
 speech we understand not. 1 Cor. xiv. U. The Greeks 
 called all besides- themselves barbarmis, or Barhaiians, 
 because ihey reckoned their language coarse, and their 
 manner of life rude and savage. Rom. i. 14. Acts 
 xxviii. 2,4. Col. iii. 11. 
 
 BARBED, having points like hooks or prickles of 
 thorn. Job xli. 1 . 
 
 BARE ; (I.) Stripped ; destitute of covering. Lev. 
 xiii. 45. (2.) Pure; mere; so bare grain is grain of 
 corn without any bud, straw, ear, or chaff. 1 Cor. xv. 
 37. To have the legs, thighs, heels, feet, head, or body, 
 bare or naked,' impojctB want of outward comtbrts, and 
 mourning and grief on account thereof. Isa. xlvii. 2, and 
 XX. 2, and xxxii. 11. Jer. xiii. 22. Ezek. xvi. 7. But the 
 arm being bare, revealed, or seen, denotes a great exer- 
 tion of power. Isa. Iii. 10. liii. 1. Ps. xcviii. 1. Ixxiv. 11. 
 BARrAH,a_/4t^i(i;iie; thesonofShemaiah. IChron. 
 iii. 22. 
 
 BAR-.TE'SUS. In the Arabic language his name was 
 Elymaa, or the sorcerer. He was a noted Jewish ma- 
 gician in the isle of Cyprus. — When Sergius Paulus, 
 the prudent deputy or proconsul of that place, under 
 the Roman emperor, sent for Paul and Barnabas, to 
 hear from them the doctrines of Christianity, this sor- 
 cerer endeavoured to hinder the deputy's conversion. 
 With holy indignation, Paul looked at him, pronounced 
 him fUlL of all subtlety and mischief, an enemy of all 
 righteousness, an unceasing perverter of the right 
 ■ways of the Lord ; he foretold that his opposition to the 
 light of gospel truth shouid quickly be punished with 
 the loss of his natural sight. The threatening imme- 
 diately took effect, and the sorcerer was obliged to seek 
 one to lead him by the way. The view of this miracle 
 determined the deputy to an immediate embracement 
 of the Christian faith : and it is lihety he conferred his 
 name Paul on the honoured instrument of his conver- 
 sion. Acts xiii. 8-12. 
 
 BARJO'NA, a designation of Peter, importing that 
 he was the son of one Jona, or Jonas. Matt. xvi. 17. 
 John i. 42, xxi. 17. 
 
 - BARE; (1.) to yelp; make a noise as a dog. But 
 ministers, that as du?nb dogs cannot bark, are such as 
 have neither conscience- nor courage to reprove men's 
 sin, and publish the alarming truths of Christ. Isa. Ivi. 
 ID. (2.) To peel the bark or rind off h tree. Joel 1. 7. 
 
 BAJRLEY, a well-known kind of the triandria digy- 
 nia class of plants : its calyx is a partial wrapper, com- 
 posed of six leaves, and containing six flowers ; the 
 leaves are erect, linear, sharp-pointed, and two under 
 each flower : it has no glume : the corolla consists of 
 two valves, the utmost and largest of which termi- 
 nates in. a long awn or beard: the stamina are three 
 hairy filaments, shorter than the flower : the antherfe 
 are oblong : the bud of the pistil is of a top-formed oval . 
 figure : the styles are two, reflex and hairy : the stigma 
 are similar : the corolla surrounds the seed, and keeps 
 it from falling out : the seed is oblong, bellied, sharp- 
 pointed, and marked lengthwise with a furrow. 
 
 In Palestine the barley was aown about October, and 
 reaped in the end of March, just after the pasaover. In 
 Egypt, the barley harvest vras later, for when the hail 
 fell there, a few days before the passover, the flax was 
 ripe, and the barley in the ear, and the wheat only in 
 the blade. Exod. ix. 30-32. Barley was anciently held 
 a contemptible grain, proper only for servants, poor 
 people, and beasts. But when parched, its grains, and 
 especially its flower, mingled with water, is excellent 
 for persons fatigued, and is much used in Barbary. The 
 Moora boil wheat, and then take off the husk of it in 
 mills, and afterward dry it to make burgle of It for 
 ''80 "^ 
 
 BAR 
 
 ready use. 2 Sam. xvii, 19. In David's fligW ^'^^^ ^^ 
 salom, his friends brought him wheat, barley-meal, 
 pease, beans, and pulse. 2 Sam. xvii. 28. Solornon had 
 barley for his horses ; and sent barley along with wine^; 
 oil, and wheat to his Tyrian servants. 1 Kings iv. 28. 
 2 Chron. ii. 15. One that came from Baal-shajisha 
 presented Elisha wiih 20 loaves of barley-meal, and 
 corn in the husk. 2 Kings iv. 42. Christ and his disci- 
 ples seem to have lived on barley-bread, and with five 
 loaves of it and a few small fishes he Ifeasted above 
 5000 men. John vL 9-14. The jealousy-offering was to 
 be of barley-meal, without oil or frankincense, to sig- 
 nify the base, condition of one who had given occasion 
 to suspect her chastity. Num. y. 15. Sometimes bar- 
 ley is put for a low contemptible reward or price. So 
 the false prophets are charged with seducing God's 
 people, for kandfuls of barley and moraels of bread. 
 Ezek. xiii. 19. Hosea bought his vmionary bride for 
 fifteen pieces of silver and an hoiner and half of bar 
 ley. Hos. iii. 2. 
 
 BARN,' a repository for grain. Prov. 3. 10. The bless- 
 ing or filling one's bams, or his enlarging them, im- 
 ports great plenty and prosperity. Deut. xxviii. 8. Luke 
 xii. 18. Breaking them down, impoits great scarcity 
 and want. Joel i. 1. 
 
 ' BAR'NABAS. His ancestors wereLevites, and had 
 retired to Cyprus, perhaps to shun the ravages of the 
 Syrians, Romans, or others in Judea, Here he was 
 born, and was at first called Joses; but after bis con- 
 version to the Christian faith was called Barmabas, 
 the son of prophecy, from his eminent gifts and fore- , 
 sight of future things ; or the son of consolation, be- 
 cause his large estate and affectionate preaching much 
 comforted the primitive believers. Acts iv. 36, 37. That 
 he was one of the seventy disciples of our Saviour, or 
 was educated by Gamaliel along with Paul, we have 
 no certain evidence : but it was he who introduced Paul 
 to the Christians of Jerusalem, and assured them of his 
 conversion. Acts ix. 26, 27. He was sent to order the 
 affairs of the church n^wly planted atAntioch in Syria; 
 and finding the work too heavy for him, he went to Tar- 
 sus, and engaged Paul to be his companion : some time 
 after, he and Paul carried a large contribution from An- 
 tioch to their famished brethren at Judea. Acts xi. 22- 
 30. Not long aft.er,he and Paul were divinely appointed' 
 to leave Antioch, and plant new churches among the 
 gentiles. After three years, they returned to Antioch, 
 In their second journey into Lesser Asia, Barnabas at 
 Lystra was taken for Jupiter, probably because of the 
 comeliness of his person, and his grave deportment. 
 Pome time a,fter, he and Paul were delegates from the 
 Syrian church to the synod at Jerusalem : and were then 
 appointed to carry the decrees to the gentile churches. 
 Ar Antioch, Barnabas was led into dissimulation by 
 Peter. In their return to Lesser Asia, he and Paul 
 having had a sharp contest about taking Mark, Barna- 
 bas's nephew, along with them, they separated; and 
 Barnabas and Mark went to Cyprus. Acts xiii. xiv, and ' 
 XV. Gal. ii. 13. What became of him afterward, whe- 
 ther, as some pretend, he preached in Italy, and was 
 stoned to death at Salamis, near Athens, we know not 
 A spurious gospel and letter are ascribed to Uim. 
 BARREL, a vessel. I Kings xvii. 12, xviii. 33. 
 BARREN, without proper issue or fruit. Gen. xi. 30. 
 2 Kings ii. 19, 21. Professors are barren, when they 
 want those gracious qualities and exercises, which 
 God's law and providence do call for at their hand. 
 2 Pet. i. ,8. Luke xiii. 6-9. Song iv. 2. Jude 12.* 
 The gentile nations under the Old Testament, or rather 
 the church during Christ'5 public ministry, are called 
 barren ; because so few converts, or good works, were 
 
 * Barrenness was considered, under the old covenant, 
 as a peculiar judgment from heaven ; while, on the other 
 hand, the mother^of a numerous family, lika the plants 
 of a fruitful vine around the table, was descriptive of 
 the highest felicity. Ps. cxxviii. 3. The great cause 
 of the high value in which fi-uitfhlness was then held 
 seems to have been, that as the hopes of guilty man, 
 from the promulgation of the first promise, all hinged 
 m the seed ofAhewoman, a mother in Israel was a char- 
 acter the most respectable ; for of Israel, according to 
 the flesh, Messiah was lo come, who is God over all, 
 blessed for ever. Withbut attention to this, many cir- 
 cumstances in the histories of Sarah, Rebekah, Rachel 
 Hannah* &c. cannot be understood. 
 
BAR 
 
 bronght forth among them to the glory of God. Isa. Ilv. 
 1. Gal.iv.27.- 
 
 BAR'SA.BAS. (1.) Joseph Justus, was perhaps one 
 of'Christ's seventy dlsciplea ; it is certain he was an 
 eyewitness of Christ's public work of the ministry. 
 He stood candidate alone witli MATTHUs.for the apos- 
 tleship, instead of Judas, but was not chosen of God. 
 Acts i. 21-96. (2.) Barbaras Judas. He was a mem- 
 ber of the synod at Jerusalem ; and was sent along with 
 Paul, Barnabas, and Silas to publish the decrees thereof 
 among the gentile churches. After preaching a while 
 at Antioch, he returned to Jerusalem. Acts xv. 23-34. 
 
 BARTHOL'OMEW, one of our Lord's twelve apos- 
 tles. As John never mentions Bartholomew, but Na- 
 thanael; and the other evangelists, never Nathanael, 
 but Bartholomew ; as John classes Philip and Nathan- 
 ael as the others do Philip and Bartholomew : as Na- 
 thanael is mentioned with the other apostles that met 
 with their risen Saviour at the sea of Tiberias ; as Bar- 
 tholomew is not a proper name, but only signifies one 
 10 be the son of Tolmai; as Peter is called Barjona ; 
 we suppose Bartholomew and Nathanael one and the 
 same person. Informed by Philip concerning our Sa- 
 viour as the true Messias, Nathanael doubted how any 
 good thing could come out of a place so notoriously 
 wicked as Nazareth. Philip desired Jiini to satisfy him- 
 self concerning Jesus's exeellence by conversing with 
 him: he complied. On sight of him, Jesus declared 
 him an Israelite indeed, without allowed Hraud and 
 dissimulation. Nathanael asked how he knew him 1 
 Jesus replied, that he knew what had passed under a 
 certain fig-tree, whither he retired to his most secret de- 
 votion. Struck with this discovery of his omniscience, 
 Nathanael, alL in raptures, acknowledged him the Son 
 of Grod, and the promised Messiah or king of Israel. 
 Jesos assured him that his ready faith should be Quickly 
 rewarded with further proof of his messlahship ; he 
 should see the angels of Grod attend on and serve him 
 as their high and sovereign Lord. — Some time after, he 
 was sent along with Philip to preach and work miracles 
 in the land of Israel; and, with the other apostles, had 
 repeated visits from his risen Redeemer. John 1.45-51, 
 andxjf. and xii. Matt. x. 3. Mark ill. 13. Luke vi. 14. 
 
 After teaching about 16 years at Jerusalem, he is said 
 to hnve preached to the East Indians, and committed to 
 them the gospel according to Matthew. Thence, it is 
 said, he travelled to Lycaonia ; and at last by the Al- 
 banians, on the C^pian Sea, was flayed alive, and cru- 
 cified with his bead downwards. A spurious gospel is 
 ascribed to him: 
 
 BARTIME'TJS, son of Timeus, a blind man, who sat 
 begging by the wayside, as Jesus passed with a great 
 multitude from Jericlio to Jerusalem. Informed that 
 Jesus was among this crowd, he cried out, ** Jesus, thou 
 Son of David, have mercy on me ;" Jesus stopjKd, and 
 ordered him to be brought near. It was done. Jesus 
 asked him what be desired at his hand. He begged 
 the recovery of his sight. Jesus bade him go his way ; 
 his faith had saved him. Immediately he received his 
 sight, and followed his divine Physician. Mark x. 46-52. 
 Matthew mentions two blind men cured on this occasion, 
 chap. XX. 30-34 ; but as Bartimeus was most noted, 
 or expressed the greatest earnestness and strongest 
 faith, Mark mentions him and omits the other. — Luke 
 relates the cure of another blind man, performed by 
 Christ in his going to Jericho. Luke xvill. 35-43.— O 
 how fast, how che.erfidly would our Redeemer heal our 
 spiritual maladies, if applied to 1 
 
 BA'RUCH, a Jewish prince, son of Neriah, grandson 
 of Maaaeiah, and brother of Seralah, one of Zedekiah's 
 courtiers, attached himself to the prophet Jeremiah, and 
 was sometimes his secretary or scribe. When king 
 Jehoiakim had imprisoned that prophet, Banich, accord- 
 ing to the direction of God, wrote his prophecies from 
 his mouth, and read them to the people, as they were 
 assembled at some extraordinary fast. The courtiers, 
 informed hereof by Michaiah one of his heare,rs, sent 
 for him, and be read them again in their hearing. 
 AfTected with what they had heard, the courtiers advised 
 Baruch and Jeremiah to hide themselves ; for it behooved 
 them to lay the matter before the king. Having laid up 
 
 '*' Psalm cxlii. 9, seems to contain a remarkable pro- 
 phecy of the gentiles* conversion to God. They re- 
 sembled a mother long barren, hut now become, through 
 the blessing of God, the JoyAil mother of an Innume- 
 able and honourable race. 
 
 BAS 
 
 the writing in the chamber of Elisbama the scribe, they 
 waited on the king, and Informed him of its contents. 
 By his order, Jehudi fetched and read It before him and 
 his princes. Scarcely were four or five pages read, 
 vyhen Jehoiakim, in a rage, and contr^j^ to the interces- 
 sion of several princes, took it, cut it to pieces, and cast 
 it into tbe fira He gave orders to apprehend Jeremiah 
 and Baruch ; but they could not be found. Soon after, 
 Baruch wrote another copy, more enlarged, ft-om the 
 mouth of the prophet. Baruch, having lost all probable 
 access to honour and wealth, and being in danger of his 
 lile, was extremely dejected. Inspired of God, Jeremiah 
 chid him for his ambition after great things, when the 
 ruin of Judah was at hand ; and assured him of divine 
 protection in every case. Jer. xxxvl. and xlv. 
 
 In the lOth year of Zedekiah, Baruch, by Jeremiah's 
 direction, carried his charter of the field of Hanameel, 
 and put it in an earthen vessel, that it might remain 
 safe till after the captivity.— After Jerusalem was taken, 
 Nebuzar-adnn allowed Jeremiah and Baruch to remain 
 in Judea with Gedallah— After the murder of that good 
 deputy, Johanan and other principal men falsely blamed 
 Baruch, for enviously exciting Jeremiah to forbid their 
 going to Egypt ; and carried them both to that country. 
 Whether Baruch, after the death of Jetemiah, removed 
 ft-om Egypt to Babylon we know not. An Apocryphal 
 book is falsely ascribed to him. Jer. xxxii.l2, 13, xliii. 3, G. 
 
 BA'aunH.the son of Zabbai, under the direction of 
 Nehemiah, earnestly repaired a part of the wall of Jeru- 
 salem. Perhaps, too, he sealed the covenant of refor- 
 mation, and was the father of Maaseiah. Neb. ill. 20; 
 and "x. 6, and xi. 5. 
 
 BARZIL' LAI, as hard as iron. (1.) A Simeonlte of 
 Meholah, and father to Adriel the husband of Merab the 
 daughter of Saul. 2 Sam. xxi. 8. 1 Sam. xvlii, 19. (2.) 
 AGileaditeof Rogelim, who plentifully supplied David 
 and his small host V7ith provisions as they lay at Ma- 
 hanaim, duringthe usurpation of Absalom. On David's 
 return to his capital, and to take possession of bis royal 
 dignity, Barzillai attended him to the passage of Jordan. 
 David insisted that he should go and dwell with him at 
 Jerusalem. Barzillai pleaded his old age and unfitness 
 for court. His excuse was sustained, and king David 
 dismissed him home with the kindest embraces; but, 
 with his permission, retained Chlmham his son at 
 court 2Sam. xvii. 27-29,xlx. 31, 40. (3.) Apriest de- 
 scended from the daughter of the former Barzillai, and 
 bead of a number of priests who returned fVom Uie 
 Babylonian captivity. Neb. vii. 63. 
 
 HASE, a foundation or settle for pillars or the like 
 to stand on. The bases of the altar and lavers might 
 represent the perfections and purposes of God, whereby 
 Christ is set up for our surety and purification ; or the 
 dispensation of the gospel that lifts up and bears his 
 name before the gentiles. 1 Kings vii. 27. Ezra iii. 3. 
 The visionary ephah, and woman in it, being established 
 on her own base,xn. the land of Shinar,may signify that 
 the judgments of God should, in a just and proper man- 
 ner, ftill afid, from age to age, rest on Chaldea, where 
 his people had been abused, and himself so dishon- 
 oured ; or rather, that the wicked Jews, in their pres- 
 ent disjiersion, should not be favourably supported by 
 the promises and kindness of God, but for a multitude 
 of ages be fixed in misery and loaded with punishment. 
 Zech. V. 11. 
 
 Base:, mean, contemptible; of the vile and rascal 
 sort. Job XXX. 8. Acts xvii. 5. Many of God's chosen 
 are so in their outward condition, or before conversion. 
 1 Cor. i. 28. Paul was represented by the false teach- 
 ers as-such to those that saw him. 2 Cor. x. 1. Since 
 the time of Ezekiel, Egypt has been a base kingdom, 
 and the basest of all kingdoms; being almost always 
 subject to the most grievous oppression, under the 
 Chaldeans, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Saracens, Turks, 
 and even Mamluke slaves. Ezek. xxix. 14, 15. 
 
 B.^'SHAN {oonfusion or slander), or Bat' ansa, one 
 of the most fruitful countries in the worid, lying east- 
 ward of Jordan and the sea of Tiberias, northward of 
 tbe river Jabbok, westward of the mountains of Gllead, 
 and south of Hermon and the kingdom of Geshuri. 
 Besides villages, it contained sixty fenced cities. It 
 was peculiarly famous for its rich pasture, excellent 
 flocks and herds, and stat^y oaks. Moses took it ftom 
 Oo, and gave it to tbe half-tribe of Manasseh. Num. 
 icxxii. Josh. xvii. 1. I Chrnn. ii. 21-23. Dent, xxxii. 14. 
 Amos iv. 1. Ezek. xxvii. 6. Bashan and Carmel are 
 used to represent fertile countries, or the fiourishing 
 
BAT 
 
 condition of a ijatlon or church. Nah. I 4. Jer. 1. 19. 
 Mic. vii, 14. God's bringing his peopl&Jrom Bashan 
 hill on the east, and the depths of the seh'On the west, 
 imports his recovering, the Jews frpm meir captivity 
 and dispersion, into wlilch lihey were driven by .thfe 
 AsHyriana and Chaldeans and others, on the east, and 
 by the Romans and others on the west ; and his re- 
 deeming his chosen flrom distress on every hand. Fs. 
 Ixviii. 22. The Jews lifting up the voice in Banhan 
 imported their mourning as the Chaldeans made their 
 noisy march through that country to ruin their king- 
 dom. Jer. xxii. 20,* 
 
 BASKET, a light vessel Ibr carrying victuals or the 
 like. Exod. xxix. 23. Probably Gideon brought out 
 tile bread and flesh to the angel in a basket, and the 
 broth in a pot, thai he might not only refresh himseif 
 for the present, but carry the rest along with him for a 
 future refreshment. Judg. vi. 19. In. b. basket V'^ul was 
 let down over the"Wall of Damascus, that he might flee 
 for his life. 2 Cor. xi. 33. In baskets the noblemen 
 of Samaria sent 70 heads of Ahab's children to Jehu 
 at Jezreel. 2 Kings x. 7. The three baskets seen by 
 the Egyptian baker in his dream represented three 
 days of life. Gen. xl. 16, 18. Basket is put for the 
 provision in it, or basket and store may mean their bas- 
 kets and leather bags, in which they carried about pro- 
 vision with them when they travelled up to .Jerusalem 
 ■with their first-fruits, &c. Deut. xxviii. 5, 17, xxvi. 'i. 
 Exod. xii. 34. When our Saviour feasted 5000 with 
 five loaves, there remained twelve baskets ftill of frag- 
 ments ; when he fed four thousand with seven loaves, 
 there remained seven baskets full. On both occasions 
 much more bread was leil than was at the beginning, 
 as a reward to the disciples for their liberahty. iVIatt. 
 xiv. 20, "and XV. 37. 
 
 BASIN, a small vessel for holding water, or other 
 liquids, to wash or sprinkle with. John xiii. 5. The 
 ceremonial basins which received the blood ^of sacri- 
 fices, or holy water for washing, might represent the 
 ordinances of the gospel, that bring near to us the 
 blood and spirit of Christ, in their cleansing and sanc- 
 tifying virtue. Exod. xii. 22, and xxiv. 6. 1 Kings vii, 40. 
 
 BASTARD, a child begot out of the state of mar- 
 riage. Perhaps the bastards ex^-luded from rule in the 
 congregation of Israel were such as had an accursed Ca- 
 naanite for father or mother. Deut, xxiii. 2. Jephthah, a 
 bastard of extraordinary character, was deliverer and 
 judge of Israel. Judg. xi. The bastard thatdxvelt in Ash- 
 dod, might be Alexander the Great, whom his mother 
 declared such ; or rather any foreigners who had no 
 right to the place. Zech. ix. 6. Bastards, or mother^s 
 children, in the family of God, are those who, in respect 
 of external profession, have the church for tiieir mother, 
 but were never savingly adopted and begotten of God. 
 Heb. xii. 8. gong i. 6. 
 
 BAT, a four-footed beast of the ravenous kind, In 
 its upper jaw it has six fore-teeth, acute and distant 
 from each other; in the lower six, acute, but con- 
 tiguous. It has eight tusks, two above and two below, 
 on each side. Every foot has five toes, and those of 
 the fore-feet are connected with a membrane, and ex- 
 pand into a sort of wings. This animal has often been 
 ranked with birds ; but it has the mouth of a quad- 
 ruped, not the beak of a bird ; it is covered with hair, 
 not feathers ; it produces its young alive, not from eggs ; 
 and in general much resembles a mouse. The female 
 has two paps, and brings forth two young ones at a 
 birth. While these are incapable to provide for them- 
 selves, ghe flies about with them clinging to her paps, 
 and sometimes hangs them on a wall. During the win- 
 ter, bats cover themselves with their wings, and hang 
 asleep in dry .caves or old buildings. During the sum- 
 mer, they hide themselves in the day, and flutter about 
 in the evening, catching moths and other insects. Some 
 
 * The mountain of Bashan is mentioned hi a very 
 remarkable manner, Ps.lxviii. 15, 16; which is consid- 
 ered aa descriptive of the towering height of Mount 
 Zton, even above Bashan and Falmon. But it is the 
 glory of the church of God rather than the height of 
 Zion which is here celebrated. ^' Why leap ye ?" Bishop 
 Horn justly translates. Why look ye askance with en\yy 1 
 The worshippers of Bashan were idolaters, foes to 
 Zion, and looked with envy at her glory. In like man- 
 ner, bringing back from Bashan, and the sea's de- 
 vouring depths, is delivering from the bondage of Anti- 
 christ, yea fr0m the grave itself, 
 .83 
 
 BAT 
 
 bats have talis, and others have none : ^^^""^^^.T^I 
 be tamed, but feed on insects, oil> '^iif «^' 'f^ oulleta 
 Some bats in China are said to be as large f P""f «' 
 and so.ne in Golconda larger than hens, and are eaten 
 by the inhabitants. The large bats in ^^ra^lrMada^ 
 cir, and the Maldives fasten upon persons whom they 
 find sleeping with any member ""covered, buck tneir 
 blood and leave them bleeding to death. Jiais neing 
 unclean under the law might represent persons fear- 
 ful unbelieving, ignorant, and hypocritically wicKed, 
 But some render the word Hatalaph a swallow. 
 
 BATH,ameasure for liquids, thesame as Iheephahfoi; 
 corn ■ it contained almost 1748 solid inches, was equal 
 to above 17 Scotch pints, or three pecks, three pints, 
 and some more than 13 inches of the Winchester mea- 
 sure • or seven gallons, four and above a half-pim 
 English wine measure. Some think (here was a com- 
 mon and sacred bath; the last containing a third more 
 than the (brmer, because in one place Solomon's brazen 
 sea is said to k:ontain 3000 baths, and in another 2000; 
 but without supposing this, that vessel might ordinarily 
 hold 2000, and at a stretch, when filled to the brim, 3000 ; 
 or its foot might contain the third thousand, 1 Kings 
 vii. 26. 2 Chrori. iv. 5. 
 
 BATHE, to steep in water or other moisture. Lev. 
 XV. ?. God's sw&rd is bathed in heaveji when hiB 
 judgments are prepared for a terrible infliction, aa 
 swords are hardened for slaughter, being steeped in 
 liquor. Isa. xxxiv. 5, 
 
 B ATH'tf HEB A, WiesevmiA daiig-ftfer, or Bath 8HUA, 
 the daughterofElian or Animiel, perhaps granddaughter 
 of Ahithophel, and wife of Uriah the Hittite. While her 
 husband was employed in the siege of Rabbah, she hap- 
 pened 10 bathe herself, il seems, in her garden ; David 
 espied her from the top of his adjacent palace, and being 
 informed who she was, sent for her, and i^y with her. 
 Falling with child, she informed king David thereof, 
 that he might devise how to conceal their guilt. He sent 
 directly for Uriah, as if he had intended to learn the 
 aflTairs of the siege; but the real design was to give 
 him an opportunity of being with his wife, and so be 
 reputed the father of the child, Uria)i came, and after 
 a few trifling questions concerning Uie state and pro- 
 gress of the army, David ordered him home to his 
 house, and sent a collation from hiS' own table after 
 him. Determined by Providence, and his own con< 
 tinence and bravery, Uriah thought il below him to riot 
 in pleasure while his fellow-soldiers encamped in the 
 Geld ; and so slept with the guards at the palace gale. 
 Informed Itereof, David next day called him to bis table, 
 and to inflame his appetite made him drink heartily, 
 and theii ordered him home. Uriah again slept with 
 the guards, and excused himself to the king by alleging 
 it was improper to enjoy the embraces of his wife whUe 
 Joab and the army, nay, the ark of God, were encamped 
 in the open field. Vexed with this disappointment, 
 David sent him back to the army with a letter directing 
 Joab how to accomplish his murder. Bathsbeba quickly 
 hearing of her husband's death, and having mourned 
 in the ordinary manner, David sent for and married her. 
 The child begotten in adultery was scarcely born when 
 it sickened, and, notwithstanding David's repentance 
 and fasting, died, as had been threatened by Nathan in 
 the name of the Lord. Bathsheba was however hon- 
 oured to bear David other four sons ; one Solomon, 
 another Nathan, both ancestors of Jesus Christ. 2 
 Sam. :fi, and xii. 1 Chron, ill. 5. Matt. i. 6. Luke iii,31. 
 
 Bathsheba, it seeftis, was extremely careful in the 
 education of her children, particularly of Solomon, con- 
 cerning whom many promises had been made. The 
 last chapter of Proverbs perhaps, contains part of her 
 instruction. Prov.iv. 3,andxxxi. David having prom- 
 ised to her that Solomon her son should be his suc- 
 cessor, a warm remonstrance from her and'^athan the 
 prophet prevented Adonijah, and procured the corona- 
 tion of Solomon. When, by Adonijah's instigation, 
 she petitioned for his being allowed to marry Abishag, 
 his father's concubine, Solomon, however honourably he 
 received her, did, with no small spirit, and with marks 
 ofdispleasure,-rejectherpetition. 1 Kings i. and ii. 13-26. 
 
 BATTLE, a wariike contest or engagement. Deut. 
 XX. 3. The Jewish wars are called the battles of the 
 Lord, because fought by his people against hi^ enemies; 
 and he often expressly directe'd, and ga\ e signal victory 
 therein. 1 Sam.xviii^n. 2Chron.xxxii.-8. TotumtM 
 battle to the gate is to fight valiantly, and drive hack 
 the enemy who has got, as it were, into the heait of the 
 
BE 
 
 City. Isa. xxviii. 6. The battle is not to the strong; 
 is nbt always gained by the most powerfm. Eccl. ix. 
 II. The Lord fought with Sennacherib's a¥itny m bat- 
 tles of shaking ; by the ahakiiig pf his hand, an, easy 
 display of power, he cut them off with a terrible and 
 alarming destructioiu Isa. xxx. 32, and xxxvii. 36.- 
 
 BATTIjE-AXE, a heavy axe to cut down trees, 
 houses, &c, in the way of an army, or to hew down 
 whatever stood in the way of victory. TheChaJdeans 
 are called God's battle-axe and weapons oj^bar; by 
 them he destroyed the nations around. Jer. 11. 20. 
 
 BATTLE- BOW. either a bow to shoot with in war, ' 
 or an army of archets and excellent warriors. Zech. ix. 
 ]0, and X. 4. 
 
 BATTLEMENT, a wall around the top of flat-roofed 
 houses to prevent falling fVom them, or to fight ftova 
 with an enemy ; or it may signify the towers, walls, 
 and fortiflcatious of cities. Jer. v. 10. Whatever Jew 
 had not a battlement on his roof was held guilty of the 
 death of him who fell firom it. Deut. xxi- 8.* 
 
 BATTER, to beat down. 2 Sam. xx. J5. 
 
 RAY; (I.) A reddish colour, inclining to chestnut; 
 but some render AiMUTZTziu, strong; scarling-coloured; 
 speckled with black and white. Zech. vi. 3. ' ('i.) Bay- 
 TR KK is of that kind pf plants which have nine stamina, 
 and one style in the flower. It has no calyx, but the 
 corolla consists of six hollow, erect, and oval-pointed 
 petals. Its fl-uit is a drupe of an oval-pointed figure : 
 the seed is a single oval-pointed nut, and its kernel of 
 the same ^hape. This tree propagates by seed in most 
 countries which are moderately warm. It spreads wide, 
 and has a most beaurifUl flourish. Unless the winter 
 be severe it retains its verdure, but quickly grows old, 
 and decays. Tournefort mentions five kinds of it. 
 Wicked men are likened to it; their power and influ- 
 ence are often extensive; their victories, honour, and 
 prosperity make a glorious appearance ; but how soon 
 matters are changed, and they are reduced to wretch- 
 edness and contempt ! Ps. xxxvii. 35, 36. 
 
 BDELLIUM, a gum or rosin somewhat resembling 
 myrrh. It is found in single drops of a very irregular 
 size, some of which are as big as a hazel-nut. Its 
 colour is dusky, and its* taste bitterish. It powerAiUy 
 soflens and cleanses when it is new and fresh. There 
 was plenty of it near the river Pison, Gen. il. 12 ; and 
 Ibe manna resembled it in colour. Num. xi. 7. After 
 all, the learned exceedingly disagree about the nature 
 of bdellium, and the manner of its production ; nor do 
 we know if the modem be the same with the ancient. 
 Some will have bkdolah in Scripture to signify a pre- 
 cious stonp, fine crystal, or steel ; and the great Bo- 
 chart contends that it denotes pearls^ plenty of which 
 are fished not far from the mouth of the I^fln in the 
 Persian Gulf. 
 
 RE, AM, IS, are; (1.) To exist; have abeing. Rom. 
 iv. 17. (2.) To exist in and of one's self, independently 
 pf all others. Hence God's name, I am that I am, or 
 i WLLL Bu THAT I WILL Bc, donotfis his eternal inde- 
 pendent self-existence, and his free, unchangeable, lib- 
 eral, and everlasting communication of his goodness, 
 Exod. iii. 14. (3.) To be made ; become. Jer. xxxii. 
 38. (4.) To be openly inamfesttid; appear to be. Rom. 
 xiv. 9. Luke vi. 35. John xii, 36. (5.) To be set apart 
 to. Judg. xi. 31. To be the Lord's, or for him^ is to he 
 espoused to his Son, dedicated to his service, aim at his 
 glory, and obey his commandments. Hos. iii. 3. Zech. 
 ix.7. The Lord's being itnth us^ or for us, imporfs 
 his favouring us with his love, assisting us by his 
 power, and satisf^ng us with his goodness. Judg. vi. 
 14. Rom.vUi.31. IChron.xxii. 16. (6.) To be reputed ; 
 judged; esteemed. 1 Cor. vii. 14. {!.) To be highly 
 esteemed among men ; and hence what is contemned is 
 represented ^s not being, i Cor. i. 28. (8,) To be like 
 unto: so Christ is called a rose and lily. Songii. l.'John 
 XV. I. (9.) To represent; signify; so circumcision is 
 called God's covenant, because a sign and seal of it. 
 Gen. xvii. 10 ; the paschal lamb— the pasaover, because 
 a sign to commemorate Ihe angel's passing over the 
 houses of the Hebrews, Exod. xii. Jl, and xiii. 9; the 
 kine and ears of corn in Pharaoh's dream were years 
 of plenty and famine ; that is, they signified them. Gen. 
 xii. 26, 27 ; so the Sabbath was the covenant of the 
 Lord, Exod. xxxi. 13, 16 ; the rock which supplied the 
 
 I * It was a custom of the Jews to walk on the roofs 
 of their houses, and to retire thither for the purposes 
 of devotion. S Sam. xi. 2. Acts x. 9. 
 F2 
 
 BEA 
 
 Hebrews with water was Christ, 1 Cor. x. 4 j the can- 
 dlesticks, churches, ^nd stars, ministers. Rev. i. 20. 
 Baptism is the washing away of sins. Acts xxii. 16 ; 
 iUie bread' and wine in the Lord's Supper are Christ'^ 
 ^ody and blood, because they signified these things. 
 Matt. xxvi. 27. 1 Cor. x. 16, 17, , (iO.) To comprehend 
 and bring forth.' Thus to be carnally-minded Is death : 
 it implies our lying under the ^ower of spiritual, and 
 brings forth eternal death. Rom. viii. 6. To do to 
 others as we wish they should do to us, is the law and 
 the prophets ; it comprehends whatever duty to mathis 
 required by thern. Matt. vii. 12. (11.) Ought to be.: 
 so marriage is honourable in all, that is, ought to be 
 so. Heb. 'xiii. 4. Ministers are the salt of the earth, 
 the light of the world, that is, ought to be so. Matt. v. 
 i3, 14. 
 
 God IS, WAS, and is to come. He is alraolutely 
 eternal and unchangeable. Re,v. 1. 4, .8. God is all and 
 in all in the eternal state : the ftiU enjoympnt of him 
 shall render the man Christ and all his people flilly 
 happy in the highest degree : this ehjoymenii shall su- 
 persede the necessity and use of ^ outward enjoy- 
 ments, and all instituted ordinances. 1 Cor. xv. 28. 
 Christ is all and in all to his people, He is the all of 
 their hope, confidence, esteem, and comforts : he is all 
 in every privilege of acceptance, preservation, sanc- 
 cification, and security foi; eternal lil^e ; he is the all in 
 every operation of the Holy Ghost, here, and in that 
 fulness of joy at God's right-hand for evermore. Col. 
 iii. 11. — Bb ye as J am, for I am as ye are: have the 
 same affection for me as I have for you : embrace the 
 same sentiments of justification as I now have, for I 
 once had the same as you. Gal. iv. 12. The Romish 
 beast was, and is not, and yet is. It was, when the 
 Romans had for many ages a large and flourishing 
 empire : it was not, when the emperors ceased to be 
 heathen, and became Christian ; or when the Goths 
 destroyed the empire: and vet is, continues to exer- 
 cise much the same power, idolatry, and cruelty under 
 the pope and his agents. Rev. xvii. 11. ^ 
 
 BEACON, a long piece of wood erected on a rising 
 ground or top of a hill, to give warning of the approach 
 of an enemy; or on a place of danger, lo warn passen- 
 gers to avoid it. 'J'he Jews wore like a beacon, and 
 ensign on a hill, when the judgments of God had ren- 
 dered them lew in number, and laid on them such 
 alarming distress as loudly warned others to avoid the 
 tike sins. Isa. xxx. 17. 
 
 BEAM, a large and strong plank of wood, such, as 
 those on which weavers roll cheir webs in the loom, 1 
 Sam. xvii. 7-; or which are used to support the walls, 
 roofs, or galleries of a house. 2 Kings vi. 2. The foun- 
 dations of the earth are called God's beaTTiSj because of 
 the strength, stability, and duration he gives them. Ps. 
 civ. 3. Christ's word, promises, ordinances, are called 
 beams and raiders or his and his people's lumse: they 
 support, establish, and adorn his church ; and by means 
 thereof we have union and fellowship with him and 
 with one another. Songi. 17. Scandalous and more 
 heinous crimes are railed beams in the eye; they greatly 
 hurt, and, unless it be scared, terribly torment the con- 
 science, and hinder men to see the light of life, or dis- 
 cern good from evil. Matt. vii. 3. 
 
 BEAR ; (1.) To carry. Jer. xvii. 21. 2 Cbron. il. 18. 
 (2.) To bring forth. Gen. xviii. 13. Jam. iii. 12. Song 
 iv. 2. (3.) To uphold. Isa. xlvi. 4. Ps. Ixxv. 3. (4.) To 
 undergothefatigueofruling, Deut. i, 9. (5.) To endure, 
 suffer. 2 Cor. xi. 1. Rev. ii. 2. To beat witness is to 
 declare our testimony concerning a point. Deut. v. 20. 
 To bear tribute is quietly lo pay it., 2 Kings xviii, 14. 
 To bear the irt/lrmities of the weaki bear one another^'s 
 burdens, is to assist them under distress, sympaihize 
 with their weakness, avoid offending them hi points of 
 indifference; avoid condemning or despising them for 
 their inadvertent clips. Rom. xv. 1. Gal. vi. 2. To 
 bear sin, is to be charged with it in law, and suffer the 
 punishment due to it. Num. v. 31, and )tiv. 34 ; but 
 children bearing the iniquities or whoredOTtis of their 
 fathers, imports their being punished on account 
 of them. Num. xiv. 33. Ezek. xxili. 35. The priests 
 and the scape-goat beariihg the iniquities of the Israel- 
 ites, imports the typical ipiputation of them to them, 
 and their en^ftring labour and travail ceremonially to 
 expiate them, as they were figures of-. Jesus Christ, on 
 whom the Lord laid the iniquities of his chosen people, 
 that he might make real and Aill satisfaction for them. 
 Exod. xxviii. 38, 43. God's bearing arid tarrying his 
 
 83 
 
BEA 
 
 people imports his care of them, hia supporting, assist- 
 ing, protecting, and comforting tliem, by his providence, 
 power, and grace. Deut. Vi, II. Isa. xlvi. 4. 
 
 BEAR, a four-footed beast of prey. It is a large un- 
 sigbtiy animal ; ih some places about the size of a 
 mastiff; in others as large as a small heifer. It is 
 covered with a illicit shaggy ftir, so as to appear like a 
 shapeless lump. Bears are mostly of a black brownish 
 colour ; but in cold countries some of them are found 
 white. Their scull is thin, but firm, and a great deal 
 of brain in it ; whence perhaps they are so sagacious. 
 Their eyes are small j their fore-teetli are six on every 
 aide, and longer than the rest. They have no tail, but 
 a lengthened os coccygis. Their feet are so formed 
 that in walking they always tread on the heel : they 
 have five toes on each, but the biggest answer to the 
 smallest in the human bands and feet. Their claws 
 are very hooked and strong, proper for climbing. It is 
 said when they are littered they are no bigger than 
 mice, and are without eyes and hair. Their dams go 
 with them about 30 days, and generally bring forth five 
 at a time. Bears feed on fruits, honey, bees, and flesh, 
 and are very ravenous, resentful, subtle, and skilful in 
 climbing trees, extremely kind to their young, and rage 
 and roar dreadfully when they are taken from them. 
 During the winter they hide themselves, and sleep, the 
 mate? about 40 da^, and the females about four 
 months J at the end' of 'Which the males are exceed- 
 ingly fat. Bears are found in most countries where 
 there are woods : they were common in Palestine.— 
 David had one to attack, as he attended his father*s 
 flock : two she-bears tore to pieces 42 of the children 
 of Bethel, who had mocked Elisha the prophet. 1 Sam. 
 xvii. 34. 2 Kings ii. 23, 24. 
 
 God compares himael^xoabear bereaved qfkerwhelpsy 
 to mark his wrathAil, unrelenting, and- destructive judg- 
 ments against his enemies. Hos. xiii. 8. Lam. iii. 10. 
 Angry men are likened to bears robbed of their young; 
 their reason is weakened and disturbed ; they are dis- 
 posed tc^itear the characters, properties, and persons of 
 such as they are disgusted with. 2 Sam. xvii, 8. Prov. 
 xvii. 12. Wicked men, chiefly tyrannic rulers, are 
 likened to bears, because of their malice, revenge, 
 fierceness, terriblehess, and murderous influence. Prov. 
 xxviii. 15. Isa. xi. 7. Desperate grief and sorrow are 
 likened to the roaring of bears. Isa. lix. 11. The Per- 
 sian monarchy is figured as a bear raising up itself on 
 one sidCf kaving three ribs between its teeth, and iu' 
 vited to devour much Jiesh : less active and glorious 
 than the lion-like empire of the Chaldeans, hut no less 
 cruel and bloody, it raised up itself on the east of the 
 Chaldean. Invited by the providence of God, by the 
 Hyrcaoians, by Cyaxares the Mede, and Gobrias, a 
 noble Chaldean deserter, Cyrus, with no small craft, 
 courage, labour, and bloodshed, destroyed the empire 
 of Chaldea, and added to that conquest the wealthy 
 and potent kingdoms of Lydia on the north, and Egypt 
 on the south. Dan. vii. 5.— Antichrist is said to have 
 the feet of a bear : he and his agents are qualified to 
 climb to the highest in their ambition : his supporters 
 and emissaries are active and unwearied in his service, 
 and hold fast, and tear whatever they can. Rev, xiii. 2. 
 
 BEARD. In various countries different parts of the 
 beard have been cultivated. The ancient Hebrews 
 wore a beard on the chin, but not on the upper lip : and 
 were divinelj' forbid to cut off the angles and extremi- 
 ties of their beard, in the manner of the heathen, 
 Egyptians, or others, who wore only a tuft of hair on 
 the chin. The modern Jews cherish a fillet of hair, all 
 along from their ear, and the whole of it on their chin. 
 Me: to shaving their own heads and beards, or clipping 
 or pluckirtg the hair thereof or neglecting to trim the 
 hair of the beardt was expressive of great mourning 
 and grief. Isa. xv. 2. Jer. xli. 5, and xlviii. 37. Ezra ix. 
 3. 2 Sam. xix. 24. To shave the whole or half of the 
 beard to one was accounted the most horrid insult and 
 contempt. 2 Sam. x. 4, 5. With the LacedjEmonians, 
 the punishment of fugitives from the field of battle 
 was to have their beards half shaved. With some In- 
 dians, the shooing of tlie beard was the highest pun- 
 ishment. How terribly Aurengzebe, the emperor of the 
 Moguls, in the last centuiy, revenged, th^ shaving of 
 his ambassador's beard on the Soptu 0f ersia is no 
 secret : nor how exceedingly the Turkfetfilnl themselves 
 affronted if one threaten to shave their beards. As 
 beards were thus esteemed by the Jews, God by liken- 
 ing them CO the hairs of EzekiePs head or beard, hints, 
 84 
 
 BEA 
 
 that however dear they were to him, he would ^estroy 
 them in different forms. God's shaving a V^oyi 
 head, beard, or the hair of their feet, imports "'^ ''"^J 
 cutting off in vast numbers their P"""P7.^„" inV 
 commSns, and exposing them to the wmoi^ ignominy, 
 for the purging of them from their sinful leprosy, ibu. 
 
 '"beast, a living creature devoid of 1^^*^"^^*^°"" 
 sciousness, appointed for the service of man. ana "v 
 ornamenting of the universe. Beasts POf ^ss sagacny 
 in very different degrees. Oysters, and s?"^ °"|,^^ 
 sheilfishes, have but a small sensation. Some am 
 mals have a far sharper sensation than men. Jjorses 
 dogs, beavers, foxes, ants, bees, apes, especially tne 
 satyric orang-outang, have sunirismg sagacity, or ap- 
 proaches towards reason. It is not, however, the want 
 of speech that hinders them from reasonmg, as some 
 pretend.— Parrots can easily enough be taught to speaK, 
 but not to reason, perform operations of arithmetic, 
 &c. In some climates, beasts, as well as men, are 
 more dull and insagacious tlian in others.* ine cni- 
 ference between us and these animals is, we have im- 
 mortal souls capable of religion, capable of knowmg 
 and enjoying God, and of acting by supernatural and 
 eternal views ; all their knowledge, designs, and cares 
 are confined to temporal happiness, the jweservation of 
 their bodies, and propagation of their species ; and all 
 die with their bodies. They have sense, imagmation, 
 passions, and memory; we have also understanding 
 and reason.— Yet as to actual knowledge and exercise, 
 how like to beasts have most men made themselves! 
 
 Beasts may be distinguished into cattle, fishes, fowls, 
 creeping things ; to which may be reduced insects and 
 animalcules. Buffon reckons about 200 kinds of four- 
 footed beasts, and 1500 or 2000 fowls; but perhaps not 
 a few of these may be the same kinds diversified by 
 their different climates, nourishment, or usage by men. 
 It is, however, probable, that not only the number, but 
 even the kinds of fishes and creeping things exceed 
 both. On the fifth day of the creation God formed 
 out of the waters, or mingled mud, fishes and fowls. 
 On the sixth he formed of dust cattle and creqiing 
 things. To begin the exercise of man's lordship oyer 
 the creatures, God assembled the fowls and beasts 
 of the earlh, both wild and tame, to the number of per 
 haps about 300 kinds, before Adam, that he might iro 
 pose names on them. Gen. i. and ii. Probably it wa 
 not till afl:er the fiood that men were allowed to eat the 
 flesh of beasts. We read of faerhs and fruits assigned 
 Adam for his food, but nowhere of flesh. Gen. i. 29, 30. 
 The granp of their flesh to Noah and his posterity ,is 
 conceived in such terms as inclines one to think it vyas 
 new ; and even then men were forbid to eat them with 
 the blood mixed with the flesh. Gen. ix. 3. Beasts which 
 had killed a person, or had been used for unnatural pur* 
 poses, were divinely appointed to death. Exod. xxi. 28. 
 Lev. XX. 15. As beasts are the property of sinful jnan, 
 they are subjected to much distress on account of hia 
 sin : the most part of land animals perished by the fiood> 
 the cattle of Hebrew cities apostatizing to idolatry, as 
 well as of the Amalekites, were to be entirely cut off, 
 and in instances innumerable, God threatens and dis 
 tresses beasts, as well as men. Gen. vi. 17, vii. 21 
 Deut. xiii. 15. 1 Sam. xv. 3. Jer. xii. 3. Ezek. xiv. 13- 
 21. Zeph. i. Hos. iv. 3. How far the sufferings of the 
 innocent animals may be balanced, when at last the 
 creature shall be delivered from the bondage of cor 
 ruption into the glorious -liberty of the sons of God, 
 we know not. Rom. viii. 2I)t22. God entered into a 
 covenant with Noah, extending to the beasts of the 
 field, that a general flood should no more destroy them. 
 
 * A dog in Newfbundland is very different from a 
 spaniel ^n England. The soul or spirit of man is that 
 which constitutes the essential difference between him 
 and all the lower animals': and this consists of that 
 life which lies in God's favour, the life which was 
 breathed into him hy his almighty and gracious Crea- 
 tor. This life discovers itself by the exercise of con 
 science, the knowledge of good and evil, the love and 
 obedience of God, the hope of eternal life, and the fear 
 of eternal death. When man therefore embraces iqfi 
 del sentiments, which root out the natural language ci 
 an informed conscience, and the certainty of the resur 
 rection and the judgment, he becomes like tbe beasts 
 which perish, and answers the description ctven by 
 Solomon. Eccles. jii. 18, 19. *■ e* ^ 
 
6EA 
 
 Gen. ix. 10. He enjoins that they partake of the rest 
 of his Sabbath. Exod. xx. 10, andxxiii. 12. He warns 
 against every semblance of cruelty to them. Exod. 
 xxiii. 5, 19. Deut. xxii. 6, 7. Prov. xii. 10. Partly (torn 
 regard lo the cattle, he spared Nineveh. Jon^ iv. U. 
 As sometimes he makes beasts his instruments to 
 punish guilty nations, the Egyptians, Israelites, and 
 others; so he makes a covenant of peace with them, 
 in behalf of his people. Exod, Tiii. x. Ezek. xiv. 
 xxxiv. 25. No beasts naturally speak. It was Satan 
 in tile serpent that spoke to Eve. It was by a miracle 
 Balaam*s^ass rebuked his master. Gen. iii. f-14. Num. 
 xxii. 28-30. The ancient Egyptians and others, it 
 seems, imagined beasts superior to men, and therefore 
 worshipited not a few of them ; and sundry of them 
 are still worshipped in AMca, &c. The doctrine of 
 human souls departed entering into beasts was com- 
 mon through all the East ; nor were the Jews in the 
 days of our Saviour free oCit An article in the French 
 Encyclopedia pretends to prove that beasts are inhabited 
 by devils, who render them mischievous. 
 
 Under the law beasts were classed into three di- 
 visions. (1.) Some were most pure. These were such 
 as were most prodtable to men, easy to be had, fit to 
 represent our Redeemer, and so allowed to be sacrificed ; 
 they were oxen, sheep, goats, turtles, pigeons : none 
 were allowed to eat Che fat of any of these, even though 
 (hey were not sacrificed. And these perhaps were all 
 that were reckoned clean at Noah's entrance into the 
 ark. Lev. i. 3, and yjdU 18, 19, xxvii. 3. Gen. yii. 8. 
 and viii. 20. (2.) 'Some were simply clean^ and 
 might be eaten as common food, but not sacrificed. 
 TIUs kmd included a variety of such four-footed 
 beasts, as both chewed the cud and divided the hoof; 
 a variety of fowls ; and all fishes that had fins and 
 scales, together with four sorts of the locust kind 
 of insects ; but if any of these died of their own ac- 
 cord, or had baen torn, and so perhaps touched by an 
 unclean beast, they became unclean. Exod. xxii. ,31. 
 Lev. XL 9, 22. Deut. xiv. 4-6, 9, 20. (3.) The rest of 
 the animals were unclean, particularly such as were 
 ravenous, uosocial, nightly, &c., as the eagle, ossifrage, 
 ospray, vulture, kite, raven, owls, night-hawks, cuckoo, 
 cormorant, swan, pelican, stork, heron, lapwing, and 
 bat. And among creeping things, the weasel, mouse, 
 tortoise, ferret, chameleon, lizard, snail, and the mole. 
 Lev. xi. Deut. xiv,— Were not the animals of the first 
 class chiefly figures of Jesus, our meek, ready, and alt- 
 profitable Riideemerand sacrifice? Were not those of 
 the second emblems of the saints, who live on whole- 
 some food, meditate on God's word, essay to render 
 every one his due, are children of the light, and have 
 fellowship with Christ and his people, and, covered 
 with his Tighteousness,do by faith and love swim against 
 the tides of corruption! Were not those of the third class 
 emblems of wicked men, heatliens, superstitious, cove- 
 tous, cruel, self-seekers, sensual, not having the Spirit ? 
 Thus by God's fixing the point of the uncleannessof 
 animals, he at oace dissuaded the Hebrews from the 
 idolatry of Egypt; restrained them fVom hurtful food; 
 marked tbera out his peculiar people : signified their 
 duty to avoid wicked persons and courses, similar to 
 the bad qualities of the prohibited animals. Acts x. 12, 
 and xi. 6.* We have but a very imporfect knowledge 
 of the Hebrew names of many animals mentioned in 
 Scripture, though no doubt the ancient Jews under- 
 Btood them ; and from what we know, the wisdom of 
 Adam in naming them so agreeable to their nature 
 plainly appears. No commentator has handled this 
 point with equal sagacity and learning as the great Bo- 
 chart in bis Hierozoicon ; and yet it would not be safe 
 to trust implicitly to this incomparable guide. The un- 
 certainty for about 1700 years past, what animals are 
 intended by several of the Hebrew names in the Mosaic 
 rules, relative to clean animals, plainly manifests that 
 the ceremonial dispensation hath been long abolished. 
 Beasts of the earth sometimes denote ravenous beasts. 
 Jer. XV." 3. Wild beasts of the desert and islands, or 
 Tziim and lyim., are wild cats, and a kind of wolves 
 that make a terrible howling. Isa. xiii. 21, 22. Jer. 1. 39. 
 
 Ministers are called beasts, Rev. iv. v. and vi. ; but 
 the word ought everywhere to be rendered living crea- 
 
 * Peter's remarkable vision. Acts x., discovers to us 
 the great distinction under the law, between clean and 
 unclean beasts. This distinction was understood be- 
 fiire the law by Moses. Gen. vii. 8, viii. 20. 
 
 BEA 
 
 tares, as in Ezek. i. Saints call themselves beastt 
 because of their sinlUl vileness, ignorance, stupidity, 
 unrulmess, carnality. Prov.xxx.3. PB.lxxiii.22. ,Men ,. 
 In general are called beasts for their carnality, earthli- 
 ne88,~ignorance, unteachableness, contention, hurlful- 
 ness to one another. Eccl. iii. 18. And the mildest 
 animals, as oxen, cows, calves, sheep, lambs, doves, 
 are emblems of the saints ; while lions, bears, wolves, 
 serpents, are made emblems of the outrageously wicked 
 Isa. xi. 6, 7, 8. 'J'he most powerful animals, as eagles, 
 lions, bullocks, he-goats, rams, leviathan, &c., are 
 made emblems of kings and others, powerful and 
 wealthy. The subjects of the kings of Assyria, 
 Chaldea, and Egypt are represented as beasts lodged 
 d under the shadow of their jirotection, as animals 
 under a tree. Ezek. xxxl. 6. Dan. iv. 14. Wicked 
 men are called beasts for their unreasonableness, 
 earthly-mindedness, neglect of eternal things, and 
 rage against God and his people. 1 Cor. xv. 32. 2 
 Pet. ii. 12. The gentiles and others iire called beasts 
 of thejield, because of their distancb fi-om God ; their 
 want of fellowship with his people ; their bloody, ma- 
 licious, and murderous principles. ISa. xliii. 20. The 
 ChaldetiU, Persian, Grecian, Roman, and antichristian 
 empires are likened to beasts, because by methods car- 
 nal, cruel, and unjust they were erected and main- 
 tamed. Dan. vii. 11, and viii. 4. Rev. xii. xiii. xvii, and 
 xviii. The scarlet-coloured beast that carries the 
 Romish Antichrist, is the bloody empire of Rome, 
 parted among persecuting princes enslaved to popery. 
 Rev. xvii. 3. The beasts that devour Antichrist's 
 slaughtered troops are not only those literally so called, 
 but the Protestants who seize on their spoils. Rev. 
 xix. 17-23. The Hebrews' passage through the Red 
 Sea and wilderness is likened to a beast going down 
 into or along a valley ; it was easy and safe under the 
 protecting influence of God. Isa. Ixiii. 14. 
 
 BEAT; (1.) To smite, strike. Deut. xxv. 3. (2.) To 
 bruise, bray. Num. xi. 8. (4.) To thrash. Ruth ii. 17. 
 Isa. xxviii. 27. (1.) To change, turn one thing into an- 
 other. Isa. ii. 4. Joel iii. 10. (5.) To overcome in battle. 
 2 Kings xiiL 25. (6.) To batter, demolish. Judges 
 viii. 17. 
 
 IIEAUTY; (1.) Comeliness, fineness of appear- 
 ance, 2 Sam. xiv. 25 ; but in Dan. x. 8, it may signi^ 
 vigour, strength. (2 ) A chief person or city, which, 
 is comely, and adds an air of glory to its fellows ; bo 
 Saul and Jonathan were the beauty of Israel, Babylon 
 the beauty of the Cltaldees, Jerusalem and the temple 
 the beauty of Israel. 2 Sam. i. 19. Isa. xiii. 10. Lam. 
 ii. 1. (3.) Splendour, glory, dignity. Lam. 1. 6. The 
 beauty of the Jjord is the shining forth of his excel' 
 lences in Christ, and in his word and works. Ps. xxvii. 
 4. (4.) Comfort and joy. Isa. Ixi. 3. God is called the 
 beauty of holiness , his holiness and moral purity in- 
 finitely surpass that of angels and men, and is the 
 bright ornament of his nature. 2 Chron. xx. 21. | The 
 beauty of the Lord is on his people when he displays 
 his glory, grants them his presence and honouring 
 favours, imputes Jesus's righteousness to them, and 
 renders them holy in heart and life. Ps. xc. 17. To 
 worship the Lord in the beauties of holiness is to wor 
 ship him in Christ his holy One, and in whom his 
 purity IS fully displayed ; in the beautiful and sacred 
 temple or ordinances ; and in the exercise of holiness 
 in heart and life. 1 Chron. xvi. 29. Pa. xxlx. 2, and 
 xcvi. 9, and ex. 3. The perfect beauty of the Hebrew 
 state was their excellent order of government, th^ir 
 peace, prosperity, and wealth, with the truth, holiness, 
 and benevolent tendency of their religion. Ezek. xvi. 
 14. Zech. xi. 7. The beauXy of God^s omanient set in 
 majesty was the magnificent temple of Jerusalem. 
 Ezek. vii. 20. Isa. Ixiv. 11. Jer.vi. 12. Ps.xlviii.2, 1.3. 
 Lam. ii. 1. The glorious beauty on the head of the fat 
 valleys was the fruitful crops, the wealth and pros- 
 perity of the ten tribes; chiefly of Samaria, which 
 stood on a hill adjacent to fat valleys. Isa. xxviii. 4. 
 
 BuAfTiFUL, having much comeliness. Gen. xxlx. 17. 
 Christ the Branch of the Lord is beautiful and glorious. 
 
 t According to others, the Hebrew word in this and 
 various oth^F' Passages rendered beauty denotes some 
 external splq^jiur or glory, and such as belongs. only 
 to the 8Up|^fhir%bject of worship. It is thought to 
 allude to the Shechinah, the visible glory of Jehovah, in 
 which he appeared to the Old Testament church. See 
 Leigh^s Critica Sacroj on the word. 
 
BED 
 
 \n his person, office, and work brightly shine forth, to 
 his people's wohder and satisRictibn, all the glorious 
 excellences of God. Isa. iv. 2. The saints are a beaU' 
 tifiil ^fiockf beautiful as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem. ; 
 they are adorned with Jesus's righteousness and grace, 
 and with a holy conversation; and the church is 
 adorned with divine ordinances, influences, and holy 
 persons. Jer. xiii. 20. Song i. 5, and vi. 4. The heau- 
 tiful garments of the church, and God's comeliness put 
 on her, are the glory, wealth, comfort, and ordinances 
 he bestowed Ah the Jews ; ttie ordinances he gave his 
 church in every age ; and his saints' imputed righteous- 
 ness, imparted "grace, holy conversation, and spiritual 
 comfort. Isa. lii. 1. Ezek. xvi. 14. The feet of the 
 church are beautiful with shoes, when ministers, with 
 great zeal and purity, feithfully preach the gospel, and 
 spread abroad the knowledge of Christ; and when 
 church members have their Sections and conversation 
 well ordered, and powerfully influenced by gospel prin- 
 ciples and motives. Song vii. 1. The feet of ministers 
 are Aeaufz/uZ;*> their labour and diligence in publish- 
 ing salvation to men through Jesus Christ is very 
 agreeable'and comely ; their message ought to be much 
 more acceptable than the news of the Assyrian ruin, 
 ' or of the deliverance from Babylon^ were to the ancient 
 Jews. Nah. i. 15. Isa. lii. 7. Rom. x. 15. 
 
 Bbautify, to render comely. God beautifies the 
 meek with salvation ; his clothing them with the right- 
 eousness, grace, and glorious redemption, privileges, 
 honours, anil comforts of his Son renders them comely 
 before God, angels, and men. Ps. cxlix. 4. 
 
 BRCKOIV, to give a sign with the hand. Luke i. 22. 
 
 BECOME; (1.) To be made; to grow. Gen. iii. 22. 
 (2.) To suit; agree with. Pa. xciii. 5. Phil. i. 27. 
 1 Tim. ii. 10. 
 
 BED; (J.) Aplacetosleeporreston. 2Sam.iv.5. In 
 Canaan and places about, each person had adistinct bed,' 
 Some of their beds on the floor were richly ornamented 
 with silver and gold. Esth. i. 6, Th&coveringwasthe 
 most honourable seat. Amos iii. 12. They fitted them 
 for the reception of company. Acts ix. 34. (2.) A small 
 piece of ground raised ibr flowers or plants. Song vi. 2. 
 The bed unde/iled, Is the lawful use of the married 
 state. Heb. xifi. 4. The bed too short to stretch one's 
 self on, and the covering too narrow to wrap one's self 
 in, are the Jews' carnal schemes of alliance with the 
 Egyptians, and the like,' that would procure them no 
 solid rest, nd complete safety ; and the carnal and self- 
 righteous methods which sinners use to obtain happi- 
 ness, and that can yield no real comfort, ease, or safety 
 to their souls. Isa, xxviii. SO. Sore distress is called a 
 bed; therein men are confined amid disquiet and unea- 
 sine*is, and rendered maclive. Hev. ii. 22. The grave, 
 chiefly of the righteous, is called a bed: there our 
 bodies continue at ease, and insensibly pass the time. 
 Isa. Ivii. 2. The saints' afflictions, or rather their 
 frames of spiritual sloth and security, are their bed. 
 How inactive and useless are they in this case ! how 
 void of vigorous concern ! how often their mind filled 
 with unsubfitantial lancies ! Song iii. 1. Christ's bed, 
 wherein he refreshes his people, and renders them yig- 
 orous and fruitful in good works, is his church, l)is 
 word, his covenant, his ordinances, and special fellow- 
 ship With him; — it is green, comely, refreshfiil, and 
 ever productive of saints, savinginfluences, good works, 
 and glorious rewards. The threescore valiant men 
 about it — are divine perfections, ministering angels, and 
 faithful church rulers. Song i. 16, and iii. 7, 8. Chirist's 
 cAeeArs, his word wherein his beauty is seen, his dis- 
 play of his presence, his humble state, are as a bed of 
 spices ; there we see every delightful, unwasting, and 
 Boul-refreshing and perfuming grace beautifully con- 
 nected. Song y. 13. Christ's church and people are 
 as a bed of spices. Ip the church, what blessed variety 
 of delightful ordinances and saints ! In every saint, 
 what variety of delightful graces ! and what pleasure 
 Jesus takes io them all ! Song ii. 6. 
 
 As nnci£otly persons sat or lay on beds at their feasts, 
 the Jews lying on beds of ivory, and stretching them- 
 selves on couches, imported lijxury and carnal ease. 
 Amos vi. 4. They: enlarging of their bed signifies 
 
 * The allusion here is to messengers who travelled 
 In a hot country, through rough and dusty roads ; their 
 feat present a specftacle naturally offensive to the be- 
 Holder, but the consideration that they bring joyful 
 tidings^nstaotly converts their deformity into beauty. 
 
 BEE 
 
 their increase of their Mritual whoredom w idolatry 
 and thefr sinful leagues with the nations around. Isa, 
 ^''BE'bAD,.o^:(an7,theVatherofHadad Gen xx^^^^^^^ 
 
 BEDAI'AH, the only Lord, tf»f.so""f ^f ^l " .^//^^^'S 
 
 BE DAN, in a judge-, a deliverer O"" Judge of the 
 Hebrews; but who he was is not agreed, lo^-e wiH 
 have him Barak; others Samson, who was Ben-dan, a 
 son of Dan. . Perhaps he was rather Jair and ca led 
 Bedan. after his ancestorthegreat-grandson of MACiiiR. 
 
 BEE, a small insect bred m>m a worm, and very re- 
 markable for skill and industry in gathering honey and 
 wax from flowers. Bees have four wings ; they ha^e 
 their tail pointed with a sting, through which they emit 
 a poisonous juice; and which, being hooked, is often 
 left in the wound. There are eight or nine k"nds of 
 wild bees that lodge in the woods and flelds ; bat the 
 common bee has most attracted the consideration of 
 mankind : their sagacity in collecting and bearing their 
 honey and wax, in forming their combs, m distributing 
 their labours, and in punishing the idlers, and nl fol- 
 lowing the directing hiss of their leaders, is quite as- 
 tonishing. They seldom hurl any with their sting tiU 
 once they are provoked. Among these common bees 
 are observable, (1.) The queen mother, who is some- 
 what longer and redder than the rest. She depoaitea 
 eggs into the combs, and so brings forth a new swarm, 
 perhaps to the number of ten or twenty thousand in a 
 year. Tliere is but one, two, or three queens in a hive. 
 (2.) The drones, which lurk about the combs, doing 
 little or nothing, and often suffer death as the reward 
 of their laziness. (3.) The labouring bees, which col- 
 lect the wax and honey, and rear the combs ; and which 
 are by far the most numerous. Assyria, Canaan, &c. 
 were exceedingly noted for the multitudes of bees-'f^^ 
 which animals were legally unclean, though their honey 
 was not. Lev. xi. 23. In Canaan, and places about, 
 their beehives are made of clay, about four feet long, 
 and half a foot diameter ; they lay ten or twelve of them 
 over another, and cover them with a litUe roof. As in 
 Egypt the herbs on which they feed, particularly the 
 sainfoin; grows sooner in the south parts, and later as 
 one advances towards the north ; according as the over- 
 flowing of the Nile abates, all the beehives in the coun- 
 try are carried to the south parts, heaped in pyramids 
 in bouts, and are gradually removed northw'ard, as ihey 
 have extracted the honey, till in about six or seven 
 weeks they arrive at the Mediterranean Sta; amid all 
 which migrations the numerous millions continue ex- 
 actly mindful of their respective liives, 
 
 The armies of the Amorites, Assyrians, and David's 
 enemies are likened to bees. How vast thwr numbers! 
 how readily they followed the hiss, the call of Divine 
 Providence I how hastily they marched ! and how 
 grievously they distressed the objects of their hatred ! 
 Deut. i. 44. Isa. vii. 18. Ps. cxviik 12. Might not the 
 swarm of bees which, contrary to nature, took up their 
 residence in the carcass of Samson's slain lion, figure 
 out the saints' resting in and feeding on Jesus's bloody 
 victory over Satan, the roaring lion 7 Judg xiv. 8. 
 
 BEER, a well, a city 12 miles northward tit Jerusa- 
 lem on the way to Shechem. Here Jotham the fion of 
 Gideon concealed liimself from Abiuulech. Judg. 
 ix. 21. 
 
 Bker, orBEER-Ei.iM,apIace in the country of Moab. 
 As the name signifies the well of the princes, it was 
 probably hereabouts that the Hebrew princes digged the 
 well to supply their thirsty tribes : and here the howl- 
 ing of the distressed Moabites was heard during the 
 Assyrian invasion. Num. xxi. 18. Isa. xv. 8- 
 
 BEER-LAHA'I-ROI, the well of him that liveth mid 
 seeth me; a well between Kadesh and Shur, south of 
 Canaan, so called by Hagar, because there the living 
 God appeared to and provided for her and her son. 
 Gen. xvi. 14. 
 
 BEE'ROTH, wells declaring, (1.) A city of the Gib- 
 eonites, given to the tribe of Benjamin, and where the 
 two murderers of Ishbosheth were borri. Josh. ix. 17; 
 2 Sam. iv. 2. The inhabitants of this place, or of some 
 place near Abel-beth-maachah, are called Berites. 2 
 Sam. XX. 14. (2.) Beeroth of the children of ,Taakin, 
 or Bene-jaakin, or the wells of the children of Jaakin, 
 the 28th encampment of the Hebrews in the Arabian 
 desert, a little to the northward of Ezion-geber. It 
 seems they marched ft-om Mosera or Moseroth to this 
 place; And then, again sotithward to Mosera. Nun£ 
 xxxiii. 31, 32 Deut. x 6. 
 
BEG 
 
 BEGR'SHEBA, the well of the oath, or of aevm ; 
 a place so called, because here Abraham swore a cove- 
 nant with Abimelech king of GJerar, and gave seven 
 ewe-lambs as a ratiflcatibn thereof. In the adjacent 
 wilderness of Arabia, Ilagar wandered. Gen. xxi. J4. 
 At Beersheba Abraham planted a grove for his retired 
 devution : here he and the patriarchs Isaac and Jacob 
 dwelt. From hence Jacob took his journey into Egypt. 
 Gen. xxi. 14-33, xxii. Ifl, xxviii. 10, and xlvi. 1. 
 Here a city was afterward built, which fell to the lot 
 of the Simeonites. Josh, six 2. It stood about 20 
 miles south-west from Hebron, and 42 from Jerusalem, 
 and was on the southern bcirder of the Israelites, as 
 Dan was on the northern. Between the two were 
 computed 151) or 160 lioman miles. 2 Sam.xvii. U, 
 xxiv. a. 1 Kings iv. 25. Judg. xs, 1. 
 
 BEETLE, a kind of insects extremely numerous, 
 and tUstinguishable into more than 20 different sorts : 
 but as common beetles are not eatable, nor have ihey 
 legs to leap with, the Hebrew word chakgdl, which 
 denotes an eatable animal, must either denote a kind of 
 locust or cockchaffer ; which, as they are great devour- 
 ers of pmvision, are not unwholesome food. Ia-.v. xi. 22. 
 
 BEEVES, oxen, cows. Num. xxxi. 28 
 
 BEFORE ; (I.) In sight of. Gen. xliii. 14. (2.) Free 
 to one's view and choice. Gen. xx. 15. (3.) Rather 
 than. 2 Sam. vi. 21. (4.) At. Rev. iii.9. (5.) Without 
 cuinmission from. John x. 8. (6.) Sooner than ; first in 
 orderof time, place, dignity Isa. xliii. 13. Josh. viii. 10. 
 John i. 15, 27. (7.) On the east side, as that was before 
 him who looked to the rising sun, and the west was be- 
 hind. Isa. ix. 12. To be l/e/bre God is to enjoy his favour, 
 and the smiles of bis providence. Ps. xxxi. 22. To come 
 before him is to come to hjs temple and ordinances, and 
 worship him, and have familiar fellowship wirh liim. Ps. 
 c. 2, IxT. 4, xlii. 2. To tvalk hrfare him is lo behave as 
 under his eye, depending on his strength, and aiming at 
 his glory as our chief end. Gen. xvii. 1. To sin b^ore 
 him is to do it in his view, and with a bold and open con- 
 tempt of him. (3en. xiii, 13. To hoioe othtr godshrfore 
 kim. is to have ihein in hisnight, and in opposition to him. 
 Exod. XX. 3. To set the Lord before us is to make him 
 the object of our trust, the pattern of our conduct; and 
 to intend his glory, and consider him as our witness 
 and judge in all we do. Ps. xvi. 8. 
 
 BifFiiRKHAND, ere the time come. Mark xiii. II. Some 
 men's sins and goiid works are open and manifest be- 
 forehand, before they have opiwrtunityof entranceinlo 
 office in the church, and so it is easy to know whether 
 to choose or refVise them ; and some men's sins or good 
 workHfollouj after, are not knttwn till they be in olKce. 
 1 Tim. V. 24, 25. iJcj^re/me, in former ume.s. Josb.xx.5. 
 
 BEG, to ask alms, or, free favours. David, in his 
 time, never saw the children of any godly man begging 
 tor want; and had the divine laws been observed, it is 
 likely few or no Hebretvs had ever been heggars,^ 
 Ps. xxxvii. 25 Deut. xv. 4, 7; but their disobedience 
 introduced poverty ; and many, particularly in the lime 
 of Christ, were beggars. A little before his death he 
 cured three near Jericho, Matt. xx. 30-34. I.uke xvili. 
 35-43; as he had before cured one at the pool of Be- 
 thesda. John v. 1-13. Peter and John cured a lame 
 man at the gate of the temple. Acts iii. 
 
 BEGET; (1.) To bring into existence, or form from 
 anim^ seed; thus fathers beget their children. Gen. 
 V. 3. Matt. i. (2.) To produce, form; so God- begets 
 the rain and dew, Job xxxviii. 28. God the Father 
 begat his divine Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, by an eter- 
 nal, necessary, and natural generation, which imports 
 DO production of essence or personality, no posteriority, 
 inferiority, or dependence in the Son: but the manner 
 hereof is conceivable only Kt infinite wisdom. Ps. ii. 1.* 
 God begets us spiritually when he power^illy applies 
 the seed of his word to our. heart, and thereby forms 
 spiritual life, graeious qualities, and dispositions in our 
 nature. 1 Pet. i. 3. Ministers spiritually beget others 
 when, hy earnest prayer, serious preaching, and other 
 
 * In the judgment of other intelligent and pioos 
 writers, the Father ftcg-oi hid divine Sort, 1. When the 
 Holy Spirit overshadowing the virgin, she conceived 
 that holy thing which was called the Son of God. Luke 
 1. 35. 'rhis is the great mystery of godhness, God man- 
 ifest in the flesh. This was a runa thing in the earth. 
 S. When Qod raised our Lord from tne dead, and sei 
 bira on his own right-hand, as the Fu'St-bora among 
 many brethren. Ps. ii. 7. Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 HEH 
 
 endeavours, they become means of their spiritual re- 
 generation and change of heart. 1 Cor. iv. 15. 
 
 BEGIN; (1.) To be at first. Luke xxi 28. (2.) To 
 give first rise to. Neh. xi. 17. 
 
 Bkuinnino denotes, (1.) The first part of time in 
 general. Gen.i. 1. (2.) The first part of a particular 
 period : as of the year ; of the duration of the state or 
 kingdom of the Hebrews. Exod. xii. 2. Isa. i. 26. (3.) 
 The first actor,, or the cause of a thing. Num. x. 10 
 Micah i. 13. (4.) That which is most excellent. Prov 
 i. 7, and ix. 10. From the beginning is, (1.) From 
 eternity, ere any creature was made. 2 Thess. ii, 13. 
 Prov. viii. 23. (2.) From the very first part of time. 1 
 John iii. 8. (3^ From the beginning of a particular 
 period ; as of Christ's public ministry. John viii. 25. 
 Christ is called the beginning, ^ad the beginning of the 
 ereati&n of God ; he is from eternity, and gave being to 
 time and every creature. Rev. i. 8, and iii. 14. Col. i. 18. 
 
 BEHALF ; to do or speak in one's belialf, is to do it 
 for his honour or advantage, Exud. xxvii. 21 ; or upon 
 one's account, for his sake. Phil, i. 29. 
 
 BEHAVE ; to carry or conduct one's self, and order 
 actions Ps. ci. 2. Men's behaviour is either holy, just, 
 wise, blameless ; or strange, proud, uncomely; un- 
 seemly; valiant, dec, 1 Thess. 2, JO. 1 Cor. vii. 36. 
 
 BEHEAD, to cut ofi* the head. Matt. xiv. 10. It is 
 put for the suflbring of death in general. Rev. xx. 4. 
 
 BEHEMOTH, one of the most noted foiA*-footed 
 beasts. To convince Job of his insignificancy before 
 him, God requires him to consider this animal. He 
 represents it as made together with him, or near to his 
 abode ; as harmlessly feeding on the grass of moun- 
 tains, lying among lotus-trees, willows, reeds, and 
 fens; as extremely fierce and courageous, indifi^rent 
 though a river should burst lorth upon him ; as having 
 a tail or trunk strong as a c-edar-'tree, or able to rend 
 one ; as having his strength in his loins, and in the 
 warped sinews of his belly ; as having the sinews of 
 his thighs wrapped together; as having bones strong aa 
 bars of iron, and pipesof brass. JobxI. 15-24. It seems 
 agreed that this animal is either the elephantor the 
 river-horse. 
 
 At fUll growth, an elephant is fVom 17 to 20 feet 
 high, with a belly reaching almost to the ground. Its 
 head is large and of an ovated llgure, growing smaller 
 towards the mouth. It has no fore-teeth, but its two 
 upper tusks are very long, and are of ivor^ : the two 
 ollen weigh between three and four hundred pounds 
 weight. In each jaw it has four grinders of scarcely 
 less surprising bigness, or structure, each composed as 
 of several teeth joined together. Its eyes are small in 
 proportion, but its ears are large, and AiU of membranes. 
 Its nose, trunk, or proboscis will extend fVom one to 
 five feet, or more ; with this, which consists of firm 
 fiesh with three orders of fibres, it fetches its tpod to its 
 mouth, and violently tosses whatever it takes '^fVom an 
 opposer. It has two paps on its breast. Its legs are 
 very thick, and each foot has' five toes, but so joined and 
 C;Overed with a common skin, that their distinction is 
 scarcely discernible, except towards the end, where 
 they are pointed with claws or nails. Its tail is short 
 and small. Its whole body is covered with a warted 
 skin, exceeding strong and thick, and almost of the 
 colourof a mouse, with a few long and stifi'hairs growing 
 at equal distances. The longevity, strength, sagacity, 
 docility, fidelity, prudence, agility, and even modesty of 
 this animal are highly extolled. It is very gentle and 
 harmless, if unprovoked : but if provoked, it tears with 
 its teeth, ahd tosses with its trunk, and even overset; 
 trees, houses, and walla: one blow of it will kill a 
 horse. When elephants fight with one another, they 
 push with their teeth, as bulls do with their horns. 
 Anciently they were commonly used in war ; and it is 
 said, towers of wood, containing above thirty warriors, 
 were built on their backs ; but we doubt if above four 
 or five could fight from off" them. This animal now 
 breeds in Asia and Attica; but perhaps it was anciently 
 a native of Russia in Europe. Wild elephants are 
 caught by frighting llLem with fire and noise, till, run- 
 ning away, they fail into deep ditches, covered with 
 hurdles and a little earth ; or by means of a female bar- 
 ricaded in some narrow place.'' 
 
 The river-horse, or Hippopotamus, is another sjn 
 gular four-footed beast, resembling partly the buJTalo, 
 oi* wild bull, and partly the bear. It is larger than the 
 bufTalo. Its length from head to tall is about 13 feet; 
 its circumference about the waist as much ; its thiok- 
 
 87 
 
BEL 
 
 ness four feet and a half. As it Is usually very fat, its 
 belly is fiattish. Its head is verylarge in proportion; 
 its nioutb can open to the width of a foot ; its eyes are 
 small; its ears small and thin; its upper jaws are 
 li^pveable; in the lower jaw it has two tusks about a 
 fo6t long, and somewhat crooked; it has four grinders 
 on each side of its mouth; its teeth are hard as flint, 
 and will give fire with steel. Its legs resemble those 
 of a bear, are about three feet round, and three feet and 
 a half in length : each foot has a black hoofj divided into 
 four claws at the end. Its tail is very thick and short, 
 tapering away to the end, and cannot be twisted. Its 
 skin is black, hard, and tough, and withoul hair, except 
 whiskers at the nose. Could we believe Maillet's Nu- 
 bian servants, the skin of one of them, preserved as a 
 rarity at Sennaar, weighs above 140 stone avoirdupois 
 weight, which is about twice as much as that of the royal 
 elephant of Naples, which died in 1755. '■■ This animal is 
 found about the rivers Nile, Niger, and others, in Africa, 
 &c. As it is not formed for swimming, it walks on the 
 bottom of the river, and thence comes to feed on rice, 
 herbs, and roots, of the adjacent shores and hills : and 
 oflen lies among the reeds ^nd bushes on the banks. 
 It is extremely voracious, and in a short time destroys 
 a whole field of )!orn or clover ; and is extremely perni- 
 cious to the productions of tiie earth, desolating and 
 eating up the ears of corn wherever.-it goes, especially 
 the Turkey wheat. It especially delights in the little 
 emi nences on islands that are ia these rivers. The sea- 
 horse of Russia and Greenland, which leaves the sea, 
 and feeds on the adjacent mountains, seems to be a kind 
 of river-horse. 
 
 BEHIND; (1.) After, at one's hack. 2 Sam. iii. 16. 
 (3.) Backward. Judg. xx. 40. (3.) Inferior to. 2 Cor. 
 xi. 5. (4.) Done, or attained already. Phil. iii. 13. (5.) 
 Remaining to be undergone or done. Col. i. 24. (6.) 
 Out of one's notice or charge. Neh. ix. 26. Isa.xxxviii. 
 17. (7.) Near to, on the other side of. Isa. xxx. 21. 
 Song ii. 9. (8.) On the west side. Isa. ix. 12. 
 
 BEHOLD, imports excitement ; attention ; wonder ; 
 joy; certainty; suddenness. Isa. vii. 14. John i. 29. 
 Matt. xxi. 5. Rev. xvi. 15. Luke xxiv, 39. To behold 
 is, (I.) To look on; see. Gen.xxxi.51. (2.) To consider; 
 know; care for Lam..i.l2. John xix. 5, 26, 27. GodJe- 
 held not iniquity m Jacob, nor perverseness in Israel : 
 though his omniscient eye discerns sin in his people on 
 earth, he observes it not as an angry judge, wrathfuUy 
 to punish them for it. But the word may be rendered. 
 He haih not beheld injury against Jacob, nor vexation 
 against Israel ; that is, he will not suffer them to be 
 hurt. Num. xxiii. 21. To behold Christ is, with won- 
 der and attention to know, believe in, and receive him. 
 Isa. Ixv. 1. 
 
 BEHOOVE, to be necessary, just, and becoming. As 
 it becar^QoA, for the honour of his nature, counsels, 
 word, a^ work, to expose Christ to suffering ; so it 
 behooved^ Ghnst to suffer, and be in all things like unto 
 his brethren of manklnd,,ihat he might display his Fa- 
 ther's perfections, fulfil his purposes, promises, and 
 types, destroy the works of the Devil, and sympathize 
 with and save us. Heb. ii. 10, IT. 
 
 BEKAH, half a shskecl. Exod. xxxviil. 26. 
 
 BEL, the Chaldean idol Baal. Whether under this 
 name they worshipped Nimrod their first Baal or-Lord, 
 or Pul king of Assyria, or some other monarch, the sun, 
 or all in one, we know not. When Cyrus and Darius 
 took Babylon, this idol and his monstrous image was 
 ruined, and brought into absolute Contempt. Isa. xlvi. 1. 
 Jer. 1. 2, and Ii. 44. 
 
 BELCH. Th^ belch out with their mouth; they 
 with great vehemence utter reviling, malicious, and 
 wicked words, as a fountain bubbleth up its waters. 
 .Es.J.ix.7. 
 
 ■;-6E'LIAL, a name given to Satan, representing him 
 without yoke, profit, or ascent. To mark persons most 
 worthless, wicked, and unruly, or things most horrid 
 and abominable, they were called children, men, or 
 things of Belial. 2 Cor. vi. 14. 2 Sam. xx. 1, xxii. 6, 
 xxiii. 6. 1 Sam. ii. 12, xxv. 17, xxx. 22, i. 16 Deut. 
 xlii. 13. 
 
 BELIEVE; (I.) To be persuaded of, and give credit 
 to a report. Gen. xlv. 26. ' (2.) To gvie a bare assent to 
 gospel truth, at least such assent as implies no recep- 
 tion of Christ into the heart. Actsviii. 13. (3.) Heartily 
 to receive and rest upon Jesus Christ alone for salvation 
 as offered by God to us in the gospel. John iii. 15, 16. 
 Acts xvi. 31. It is IMS that unites us with Christ, and 
 88 
 
 BEL 
 
 ' interests us in his finished righteousness and full sal- 
 vation ; and for thus acting are the saints called ^e- 
 f.iBVERs, 1 Tim. iv. 12. (4.) Tdliepend on God for the 
 fulfilment of some particular promise and grant of 
 deliverance. Ps. xxvii. 13. 2 Chron. xx. 20. (5.) Some- 
 times it denotes a firm persuasion, whether grounded 
 on report, or other certain evidence. Jam. ii. 19. If he 
 had answered my voice, yet would I not believe ; while< 
 such trouble continues on -me, I could never be per- 
 suaded he regarded me or my prayers. Job ix. 16. See 
 the article FAITH. « ^ ,.. ^ - , -, 
 
 BELL. The lower border of the high-priest's blue 
 robe was hung round alternately with bells and pome- 
 granates. The sound of these informed of his passing 
 by, and of his living in the sanctuary, and was a kind- 
 of typical intercession with God for his preservation j 
 but he had not on his robe when he entered into the 
 holy of holies. Might not these bells signify the inter- 
 cession and gospel administration of our Redeemer,. 
 which are connected with and dependent on his roba 
 of righteousness ; and by their powerful and pleasant 
 sound manifest his continuance in life, and his stdte. 
 of high favour with God? Exod xxviii. 33-35. Bella, 
 were anciently hung to the necks of horses. The horse 
 bells, being inscribed Holiness to the Lord, may import, 
 that in the apostolic and millennial period, men, in trad- 
 ing and warringiwith horses, did or shall eye the glory 
 of God, and study holiness in all manner of conversa- 
 tion. Zech. xiv. 20. 
 
 BELLOW ; to cry and make a threatening noise, as 
 biXUs ; but the word rather signifies to neigh as horaes 
 for wantonness. Jer. 1. 11. 
 
 BELLOWS; a well-known wind instrument for 
 blowing^f fires in iron-works, smiths' forges, &c. The 
 bellows are burnt, the lead is consumed qf the fire ; the 
 fouTider melteth in vain : the lungs and labour of the 
 prophets, and the judgments of God, are, as it were, 
 wasted to no purpose as wickedness and wicked per- 
 sons are not purged away firum church or state. Jer. 
 vi. 29. 
 
 BELLY; (1.) That part of animal bodies which 
 contains the entrails; or the entrails ihemselvBS. Mat£ 
 XV. 17. Rev. X. 9, 10. ' (2.) The womb. Jer. i. 5. (3.) 
 The heart or soul, which is deep, hidden, and hard to 
 be searched. Frov. xviii, 8, and xx. 30, and xxii. 18. 
 Men's belly prepares deceit when their heart deviseth 
 how to speak or act it. Job xiii. 35. Christ's belly, or 
 bowels, as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires, is bis 
 pureV constant, and durable compassion and sympathy 
 Song V. 14. The church's bielly, as a heap of- whe,at set 
 about with lilieSiiB her divine ordinances, whereby Vast 
 numbers are begotten to God, and nourished, till theii 
 glorious birth at death or the last day. Song vii. 2. 
 The brazen belly and thighs of Nebuchadnezzar's vis- 
 ionary image signified the valiantly erected and bulky 
 empire of the brass-armed Greeks, under Alexander, 
 quickly filled with disorder, and afVer several conten- 
 tions, formed into the two powerful kingdoms of Egypt 
 on the south, and Syria on the north. Dan. ii. 32, and 
 xi. The belly which multitudes serve and make their 
 god is carnal lusts and sensual pleasures, whiclv ren- 
 der them beastly, and daily crave ^new satisfactioni 
 Rom. xvi. 18. Phil. iii. 19. The inhabitants of Crete 
 are called slow bellies, for their gluttony, drunkenness, , 
 sloth, and idleness. Tit. i. 12. Jonah calls the belly of 
 the whale the belly of hell, because of his great dark-, 
 ness, perplexity, anddisquiet of mind therein. Jonahii.S. 
 
 BELONG ; a person or thing is said to belong to one, 
 as he is the cause, author, proprietor, dispenser, or end 
 thereof. Gen. xl. 8. Lev. xxvii. 24. Dan. ix. 9. Luke 
 xix. 42. 
 
 BELOVED, much valued, desired, and delighted in. 
 Deut. xxi. 15. Christ is the beloved of God; God 
 infinitely esteems, loves, and delights in Mm as Uis 
 Son and mediatorial servant. Matt. iii. 17. He is the 
 beloved of saints, is highly esteemed, desired, praised, 
 and delighted in, with their whole heart, mind, and 
 strength. Song iv. 16. Saints are the beloved of God 
 and Christ ; and the church a beloved city. In infinite 
 love to them God devised their salvation, Jesus laid 
 down his life and intercedes for them, and all the divine 
 persons concur to save and delight in them. Song v. 1. 
 Rev. XX. 9. 
 
 BELIE, to give one the lie. To belie the Lord is 
 falsely to ascribe our prosperity or distress to some 
 other principal cause,rathertliart'God. jer.v. 12. Prov. 
 icxx. 9. 
 
BEN 
 
 BELSHA-Z'ZAR, Nabonedus, or Labynitus, the 
 son of Evil-merodach and Nitocris, and the grandson 
 of Nebuchadnezzar, and king of Babylon. He was a 
 most worthless and inactive wretch; but his fhmed 
 mother exerted herself exceedingly for the support of 
 the kingdom. About the 17th year of bla reign, A. M. 
 3466, and just when Cyrus the famed conqueror laid 
 siege to his capital, Betshazzar, probably on a Ibstival 
 sacred to the idol Sheshach, made a splendid feast fbra 
 thousand of his lords. Heated with wine, he ordered 
 the sacred vessels taken frotn the tetnple of God at Je- 
 rusalem to be brought: in these he, his wives, concu- 
 bines, and lords drank in an intemperate and idolatrous 
 manner, singing songs in honour of their idols. An 
 angel's forming the appearance of a hand, and writing 
 the king's condemnation on the wall, checked their 
 mirth and filled them with terror. Belshazzar w^ 
 struck into such a panic, that the Joints of his thighs 
 loosed, and he trembled exceedingly. None present 
 could either read or explain the writing. The magi- 
 cians, astrologers, and others famed for wisdom were 
 called, and a scarlet suit of apparel, a golden chain for 
 his neck, and the o/Ilce of third ruler in the king-' 
 dom was the reward promised to him who should read 
 and interpret it. Ignorant of the characters, or struck 
 with a panic, none of them could pretend to read or 
 jnterpret the writing. The sagacious Nitocris, hearing 
 of the perplexity of her son and his courtiers, desired 
 that Daniel, who, it seems, had been long a stranger to 
 Che court, should be sent for, who she hoped would read 
 and interpret it. He was immediately brought, and the 
 reward offered him, which he modestly refused. After 
 a faithful reproof of the king for his idolatry and un- 
 grateful abuse of the sacred vessels of the Jewish 
 temple, he read the writing, which was Mene, Tekel, 
 Vpharsin. Menu, said he to the king, imports that 
 God hath numbered the days of thy royalty, and is just 
 finishing it: Ti£KBL,,thou art weighed in the balances 
 of God's purpose and law, and art found wanting in 
 goodness, and suddenly to be cut off: Fures, thy king- 
 dom is divided, wrested from thee, and given to the 
 Medes and Persians. Daniel immediately received the 
 promised reward; and it seems the king and his cour- 
 tiers returned to their cups. Cyrus, the general of the 
 Persian troops, and his uncle, Darius the Mede, had 
 already besieged Babylon two years without success. 
 Foreseeing this feast, he diverted the Euphrates from 
 its channel. That v^y night he marched his troops 
 ' along the channel : the brazen gates on the river being 
 left open by the drunken Chaldeans, they rushed in and 
 filled the city with terrible bloodshed and confusion. 
 Gobrias and Gadata, two Babylonian deserters, with 
 some choice Persian warriors, rushed into the palace, 
 killed the guards, plunged their swords into the bowels 
 of king Belshazzar and his nobles, while they were 
 scarce awaked fro'n their sleep and drunkenness. It 
 seems the king's corpse had not so much as a decent 
 burial. 
 
 Christian historians sufficiently agree that by the 
 Persians, Medes, aacL Armenians Babylon was taken, 
 and the empire tranfflated to the Medes, and thence to 
 the Persians. AH agree that after B^shazzar no 
 Chaldean reigned at Babylon ; but as Herodotus relates 
 the affair so differently fVom Scripture, they are not 
 agreed that Belshazzar was Nabonedus, or whether he 
 was Nebuchadnezzar's grandson. Scaliger will have 
 him the infant Laboroschard, the son of Nerigllssarby 
 Nebuchadnezzar's daughter. Marcham will have him 
 Evil-merodach. But it is certain that God promised 
 the service of the nations to Nebuchadnezzar and his 
 son and sotCs son. It is plain", therefor^ Belshazzar 
 could not be Evil-merodach, who was but the son of 
 Nebuchadnezzar. Nor could he be Laboroschard, who 
 was but Nebuchadnezzar's daughter's son. and besides, 
 reigned but a few months, and died an infant; whereas 
 Belshazzar reigned several years, and had wives and 
 concubines. Jer. l.andli. Isa. xiii. and xiv. Dan. v. and 
 Tiii. 1. 
 
 BELTESHAZ'ZAR, keeping BeVs treasureSf. the 
 name given to Daniel. Dan. i. 7. 
 
 BEMOAN, to mourn over. Jer. xv. 5. 
 
 BENAI'AH {the son of Jah), the son of Jehoiada,> 
 was one of David's valiant men, and captain of his 
 guards. He killed the two famed Ariels of Mnab. He 
 killed a lion that had slipppd into a pit in the time of snow. 
 Armed with a staff, he attacked an -Egyptian champion 
 armed with a spear, plucked his spear out of bis hand, 
 
 BEN 
 
 and slew him therewith. Having adhered to Solomon 
 against Adonijah, and assisted at his coronation, he was 
 made general instead of Joab : and by Solomon's or- 
 ders put Joab and Adonijah to death. 2 Sam. xxiii. 20. 
 1 Kings i. and ii. 
 
 BEN AM'MI, the son of my people, the son of Lot by 
 his second daughter. Gen, xix.38. 
 
 BENCHES, seats in ships for the rowers. TheTy 
 rians had some of ivory. Ezek. xxvii. 6. 
 
 BEND; to bow ;^to yield, or sloop. Tobendabowis 
 to bow it by drawing the string, that the i^rrow mayfly 
 off with great force. Jer. 1. 14. God's bending Judah 
 for himself, and filling thebow with Ephraim, is his ena- 
 bling them to defeat the Syro-grecian forces in the time 
 of the Maccabees. Zech. ix. 13. The vine, the royal 
 fhmily of Judah, bent her roots towards the king of 
 Egypt, when king Zedekiah entered into a covenant 
 with and depended on him for assistance against the 
 king of Babylon. Ezek. xvii. 7. The gentiles cthie 
 oending to the church, when, in the apostolic or after 
 ages they join themselves members with great readi- 
 ness, affection, and humility. Isa. Ix. ti. To be bent 
 to backsliding is to be earnestly set upon it. Hos. xi. 7. 
 
 BENEATH, under, or lower than some other thing : 
 so earth is below the heavens in respect of place : slaves 
 and servants are beneath their masters in power and 
 dignity. Isa. Ii. 6. Deut. xxviii. 13. Men, especially 
 if wicked, are from beneath; they are sprung of the 
 earth, their bodies live on it, and their affections sadly 
 cleave to it, and they are children of hell. John viii. 23. 
 
 BENEFACTORS, such as do much good to others. 
 Rulers, as Ptolemy Euergetes, king of Egypt, are often 
 so called when they scarcely deserve the name: but 
 their office requires them to be such. Luke xxii. 25. 
 
 BENEFIT; (1.) The gifts and favours of God. 2 
 Chron, xxxii. 25. (2.) The fhvours and usefUl deeds 
 of men one to another. 2 Cor. i. 15. Philem. 14. Salva- 
 tion fVom sin and misery to holiness and happiness is 
 called the benefit; it is the greatest display of God's fa- 
 vour to us, and comprehends all kindness, 1 Tim. vi. 
 2. To &CTiP^( is to do good to one. Jer. iviii. 10. ■'- 
 
 BENEVOLENCE, kindly affection; the sober use 
 of the marriage bed. 1 Cor. vii. 3. 
 
 BENE-JA'aKAN, the sonqf sorrow, the name of a 
 place. Num. xxxiii. 31. r-.' , , -^ 
 
 BEN'HADAD (son of noise), theson of Tabri- 
 mon, and king of Syria. Instigated by Asa's presents, 
 he broke his league with BAA8H4.king of Israel^ and 
 ravaged the northern parts of his kingdom. In the 
 reign of Omri, or Ahab, he made streets, market-places, 
 or rather citadels fox himself in Samaria. 1 Kings xv. 
 18, and xx. 34. 
 
 Bi£NHADAr, the son and successor of the former, 
 was a still more terrible scourge to the kingdom of Is- 
 rael. In the reign of Ahab he ravaged the- country, 
 laid siege to Samaria the capital, insolently claimed 
 his wives, children, and wealth, and every thing valua- 
 ble in the city. The Israelites rejected his absurd con- 
 ditions, and were miraculously enabled with a few 
 troops to rout his powerful army. Remembering that 
 God gave the law from a mountain, and had his tem- 
 ple on another, his servants persuaded him that the 
 Hebrew God was only God of the hills, and that if they 
 had fought them in a plain they should have certainly 
 gained the victory. This stupid fancy he readily be- 
 lieved ; and displacing his thirty-two tributary kings 
 from their place in his army, he filled it with captains 
 which he hoped ,to be more skilful or trusty in war, and 
 next year returned to make a full conquest of the king- 
 dom of Israel. To chastise his wickedness, God by a 
 handful of Israelites gave him a terrible defeat. A 
 hundred thousand of his forces were slain on the spot. 
 An earthquake lumbled4he wall of Aphek upoii 27,000 
 more, and crushed them to death. Reduced to the brink 
 of despair, Benhadad, by his servants' advice, threw 
 himself on Ahab's mercy. The insolent blasphemer 
 had not only his life granted him, but liberty to return 
 to his kingdom on the easiest terms. Contrary even to 
 these, he detained Ramoth-gilead, a city of 'Israel, in his 
 hands : and when Ahab attempted to wrest it fVom him 
 he most ungratefully ordered his troops to aim theh: 
 strokes chiefly at him, who by a sinful excess of pity 
 had so lately given hin^ his life and kingdom. 1 Kings 
 XX. and xxii. 
 
 Soon after, he made war on Jehoram, Ahab's succes- 
 , sor, and carried ofi'a number of Hebrew captives. In- 
 formed by one of theee that a Hebrew prophet could 
 
BEN 
 
 cure Naaman his general of his leprosy, he sent him 
 to king Jehoram lor ihat effect. The general had 
 scarcely returned home cured of his loathsome disease, 
 when Benhudad poured his ravaging troops 'into the 
 kingdom of Israel, chiefly aiming to cut off Jehoram 
 hhnself. Informed that lillisha revealed his designs to 
 Jehoram, he sent a parcy to apprehend the prophet. At 
 Elisha's request, God sniot&'them with a partial blind- 
 ness, and he IfA them to Samaria, where ^pg Jehoram 
 would have killed them, but,iadviscd by Elisha, gave 
 them a refneshment, and dismissed them in safety. Ter- 
 rified at EUsha's power, or moved with Jehoram'S gene- 
 rosity, Benhadad for about four years withdrew his 
 plundering bands; At last he invaded the country, and 
 besieged Samaria, till the l&,mine was excessive. -The 
 head of aaass was sold for almost 10/. sterling: and 
 about 3. gills of doves' dung, nr coarse pulse, gave 12 
 fihiUings: women ate their own.infknts. Elli&ha fore- 
 told that next day a bushel of fine flour, and two bushels 
 of barley, would be sold for about half a crown. That 
 very night the Lord terrified the Syrian host : • they ima. 
 gihed they heard a terrible noise, and concluded Jeho- 
 ram had hiredaprodigiousarmy of Egyptians, Hittites,'; 
 and others to swallow them up. In great consternation, 
 they fled from their camp, leaving it furnished as it 
 was : by the way they flung off their garments and casi 
 from them what' they had taken with4hem : four lepers 
 whom hunger had forced to cast themselves on the Sy- 
 rian mercy, finding the camp Asserted, informed king 
 Jehoram thereof. After some precautions, taken to try 
 if the Syrians had really fled, the HebreSvs plundered 
 the camp, and <the plenty answered^the propliet's pre- 
 diction. SKiTigsv. vi.and vii. Next year Benhadad sick- 
 ened, and being informed' that Elisha was somewhere 
 near to Damascus, he-sent Ha7.ael his general to him, 
 w;ith a present of forty camels' load of the most pre- 
 cious things of Syria, to inquire if he should recover. 
 Elisha replied that there was nothing mortal in his dis- 
 temper ; but, however, he should certainly die. Hazael 
 informed his master that the prophet foretold his recove- 
 ry:, but 10 prevent it, took a thick cloth, dipped it in 
 water, and spread it on his master's face, and so stifled 
 him to death, and seized on his throne. 2 Kings viii. 
 
 Bttw'HADAn, the son of Hazael, was also king of Sy- 
 ria. Under him Ihat kingdom was reduced to the brink 
 of ruin. Jehoash and Jeroboam, kings of Israel, beat 
 his troops in a variety of pitched battles, and„forced him 
 to restore to the Israelites whatever his predecessors 
 had seized. 2 Kings >.ii. 3, and xlii. 25, and xiv. 25. ■ 
 
 BEJVHA.'IL, tl^ son of strengtiL, one of Jehosha- 
 I^At's pi-inces. 2 Cliron, xvii. 7. 
 . 'BENH A'N AN, tkeson of grace,-ihe son of Simeon. 
 I'Chron. iv. 20. 
 
 BEN'JAMIN, the youngest son of Jacob and Rachel, 
 born A. M. 2272. His mother dying in childbed, called 
 Kim BKNONr, the son of my sorrow: but unwilling 
 to have hi9 name a constant memorial of his beloved 
 Rachel's death, Jai;ob called him Benjamin, the son of 
 the right hand. He married young; and was scarce 
 32 years of age when he had ten sons^ Belah, Becher, 
 Ashbcl, Gera, Naaman, Eli or Ahiram,'Ro8h, Muppim 
 or Shupham, Hujipim or* Hupham, and Ard, five of 
 whom died childless. Gen. xxxv. 16-16, a;id xlvi. 21. 
 When a famine obliged Jacob to send his other ten sons 
 to Egypt for corn, he kept Benjamin at home with him- 
 self, reckoning him the only surviving child of his be- 
 loved wife. Joseph ordered them to bring him down 
 with them at their return, or they should be held for 
 spies. With no small reluctance Jacob was at last per- 
 euaded lo let him go. To try his brethren's aflffection to 
 him, Joseph, after giving him superior honours at his 
 feast, soon brought him into great appearance of dan- 
 ger t;y the silver cup being found in his sack, as if stolen 
 by him. He soon after gave him five suits of apparel 
 and about 53/ sterling iti money. In his last benedic- 
 tion, Jacob foretold that this tribe should, in the begin- 
 ning and end of the. Jewish state, be remarkable for 
 valour and ravage; and Moses', that it should have safe 
 residence just by the temple of God. Gen. xlii-xlVj. 
 and xlix. 27. Deut. xxxiii. 12. When this tribe came 
 out of Egypt it consisted of five families, the Belaites, 
 Ashbelites, Ahiramites, Shuphamites, and Hupham- 
 ites : their chief prince was Abidan the son of Gideoni : 
 the number of their 'armed men under him was 35,400. 
 In the wilderness they increased to 45,600. They 
 marched in the camp of ^phraim, and pitched their 
 tents behind the tabernacle. Their spy to search the 
 00 
 
 BER 
 
 promised land was Paiti the son of Raphn; their prince 
 to divide it was Elidad the son. of Chislon. Their in- 
 heritance lay to the north and north-east of the lot of 
 Judah. Num. xxvi. 38-41, and i. 11, 36, 37, and ii, 18- 
 23, and xiii. 9, and xxxiv. 21. Josh, xviii. Not longs 
 after the death of Joshua, this tribe patronised the lewd 
 wretches of Gibeon, and drew a war upon ihemselves. 
 Thev were then famed warriors, especially in using the 
 how Twice they, with 25.000, defeated about 368,000 
 of tlie other tribes, and slew 40,000. In the third battle 
 they were defeated, and except 600, who fled to the rock 
 Rimmon, their whole tribe was cut off. The extir- 
 pation of.this tribe exceedingly grieved their brethren, 
 as soon as they had leisure to think ; they therefore, 
 from the virgins of Jabcsh-gilead and of Shiloh, procured 
 wives lo the 600 that remained. Judg. xx. and xxi. ft 
 was perhaps scarcely 60 years after, when Enrn, one 
 of this tribe, judged Israel, and delivered them from the 
 Moabites. Saul and Ishbosheth, ihe first kings of Israel, 
 were of this tribe. About 20 of the most valiant of this 
 tribe came over lo David before Saul's death. 1 Chron, 
 Xii 2-7* and 3000 more soon alter the death of Ishbn* 
 :sheth. 1 Chron. xii 1-7, 29. When David numbered 
 them a little before his death, there were of the Belaites 
 22,034 warriors, of the Becherites 20,200, of the ^edi- 
 aelites 17,200, besides others. 1 Chron. vii. 6-12, The 
 captain of their ^,000 trained bands was Abiezer the 
 Anetothite; and their chief prince was Jasiel the son 
 of Adnkr. 1 Chron. xxvii. 12, 21. When the other ten 
 tribes revolted to Jeroboam, the Benjamites clave to 
 .Tudah and the house of t)avid ; and all along shared in 
 the religion and fate of that tribe. ' Under Jehoshaphat 
 their militia amounted to 38,000. After ihe captivity, a 
 vast number of them dwelt at Jerusalem. 2 Cliron. xi. 
 andxvil. 1 Chron. viii. and ,ix. But the great hon- 1 
 our of this tribe is the apostle Paul, who in the morning 
 of his life ravened as a persecutor; and in the latter 
 part converted muHitudes to Christ. Phil. iii. 5. Geii 
 xlix, 27. 
 
 BE'NO, his son, the son of Jaaziah. I Chron. xjuv. 
 26. 
 
 BENZO'HETH, the son of separation^, the son of 
 Ishi. 1 Chron. iv. 20. 
 
 BE'ON, in affliction, the name of a place. Num 
 xxxii. 3. 
 
 BERAI'AH, the choosing of (he Lord, the son of 
 Shimhi. 1 Chron. viii. 21. 
 
 BE RA, king of Sodom, had his country terribly ra- 
 vaged byCHifDORLACfMER and his alHes. When Abra- 
 ham defeated the conquerors and recovered the spoil, 
 Bera offered him the whole booty, the i)ersons except- 
 ed ; but Abraham refused any part of it, lest it should 
 be said that not Jehovah, but the king of Sodomy had 
 made him rich, Gen. xiv. 
 
 BER' A CHAH. See Valley, and Jehoshaphat. 
 
 BER'ACHAII, the blessing, the name of a man. I 
 Chron. xii. 3. 
 
 BERE'A, a city of Macedonia : it was a little distant 
 from Pella, where Alexander was born. Here Paul 
 preached with great success ; and his hearers were ex- 
 ceeding careful to compare what they heard with the 
 Scriptures of the Old Testament. Sopater, one of them, 
 attended him.to Asia. Acts xvii. 10-13, and xx. 4. 
 
 BEREAVE ; to cause to want. Deut. xxxii. 25. 
 
 BE'RED, Afuf,acity. Gen.xvi.l4. A man's name. I 
 iChron. vii. 20. 
 
 BE'RI, my son, the son Of Zophah. 1 Chron, vii. 36. 
 
 BERI'AH, in fellowship, the son of, Ashur. Gen. 
 xlvi. 17. 
 !. BE'RITES, chosen men. 2 Sam. xx. 14, 
 
 BE'RITH, covenant, the idol of the Shechemites. 
 Judg. ix, 46. See Baal^bkhith. 
 
 BERNI'CE, a sage victory, the daughter of Agrippa 
 the Great. She was first betrothed to Mark, the son 
 of Al^xandkr, governor of the .Tewasat Alexandria. 
 She next married her own uncle, Heroa king of Chal- 
 cis. After his death she married Pmemon, king of 
 Pontus, on condition of his being circumcised She 
 quickly after abandoned him, and returned to A^nppa 
 her brother, with whom it is supposed she lived iii hs 
 biiual incest. They both Appeared with great pom^ 
 to hear Paul's defence at Cesarea. Acts xxv. 13, SS, 
 and xxvi. 
 
 BERO'DACH. See MttRODACH. • -' 
 
 BE'ROTH, Bbro'thah, or, Chun," a city of Syria, 
 conquered by David ; perhaps it was Berytus in Fh» 
 lucid. 2 Sam. viii. 8. I Chrou. xviii.,8 
 
BET 
 
 BERRY, a small flruit growing on trceSy bashes, &o. 
 Their kinds and qualities are almost innumerable. 
 Some are poisonous : others most nourishing and me- 
 dicinal. The few Israelites left in iheir land by the 
 Assyrians are likened to a few berries left in tke upper- 
 most or outmost hratich of an ofive-lrce. Tsa. xWi, 6. 
 
 BERYL, a transparent jewel, of a bluish greci* col- 
 our. It easily loses its colour in a small fire, and is 
 then reckoned of very little value. It never receives 
 any admixture of foreign colour; but Its native one is 
 of very different degrees, from a deep dusky to the 
 palest colour of sea-water. It seems to have re- 
 ceived its Hebrew name (Vom the resemblance of its 
 colour to the sea. Its size is froni that of a small tare 
 to that pf a beau or walnut. Its hardness ofteii ap- 
 l)roache8 that of the garnet. It is chiefly found in the 
 East Indies, and aboutjthe gold mines of Peru in Ame- 
 rica. There are beryls' found in Silesia, but they are 
 much inferior to the other, and perhaps are but a kind 
 of crystal. The berf I is the eighth fbunctation of the 
 new Jerusalem* and Christ's body is compared to it, to, 
 denote his heavenly beauty, mysterious person, and' 
 digiuty. Rev. xxi. 20. Dan. x. 6. It was the tenth 
 stone in the high-priest*s breastplate; and might denote 
 the saints in their heavenly nature and affection, and 
 the mixture of their case and lot. Exod. xxviii. 10. 
 
 BESEECH, to entreat with great earnestness. Exod. 
 txxiii. 18. -< - 
 
 BESET, to assault, as an army maklnga general at- 
 tack on a city or fort. Judg. xii. 20. God besets men 
 behind and before ; he exactly knows, upholds, and gov- 
 erns them, that they can go nowhere but as he per- 
 mits, and where they are surrounded with his presence. 
 ^Ps. cxxxix. 5. Men's sinftii doings beset tnem, when 
 they appear charged on them, and with mighty force 
 entangle them in their deserved punishment. Hoa. vil. 
 2. The sin that easily besets men is the sin of their 
 nature, or their predominant lust, which, being so deep 
 rooted in their lieart and affections, and so connected 
 with their outward circumstances of lifej'^readily, and 
 without much opposition, instigates, and, as it were, 
 shuts ihera^ up to the commission of wicked acts. Heb. 
 xii. 1. 
 
 BESIDE, BESIDES ; (1.) More than these. Gen. xix. 
 12. (2.) Different IVom. Num. v. 20. (3.) Near to. 
 Judg. vi. 37. To be beside one's self is to be deprived 
 of the ordinary exercise of reason ; to be mad. Mark 
 iii. 21. Acts xxvi. 24. Luke xv. 17. 
 
 BE!5IEGB, is hostilely to surround a city or fort, in 
 order to take possession of it by fbrce. Dent, xxviii. 52. 
 Jt-r. xxxix. 1, Iii. 5. 
 
 BESOM, an instrument to sweep with. God's judg- 
 ments are called a besom of destruction ; tbey make a 
 great stir and confusion ; they oft^en cut off multi- 
 tudes, and as with ease sweep them into the dunghill 
 of contempt or trouble, or pit of endless misery. Isa. 
 xiv. 23. 
 
 BE'SOR, a brook in the south-west corner of Canaan. 
 Here 200 of Dwid's men staid behind, being faint, 
 while the other 400 pursued the Amalekites who had 
 bunit Ziklag. 1 Sam. xxx. 9. It is said to fall intd 
 the Mediterranean Sea^ between Gaza and Rhinocolura, 
 and to be the same with the brook or river in tlie wil- 
 derness. Amos vi. 14. To me Dr. Shaw has given 
 sufficient evidence that the brook Besor can be but a 
 small one, and that it can scarcely deserve the name 
 of & river. It was perhaps in this brook or rivulet that 
 the Ethiopian eunuch was baptized. Acts viii. 26-3d. 
 
 BEST, most excellent, valuable, commodious, comely, 
 righteous. Exod. xxii. 5. Gen. xliii. 11.1 Sam. xv. 9, &o. 
 Heave-offerings and restitution were to be of the best 
 things answerable thereto. Num. xviii. 29. Exod. xxii. 
 5. Man's best stale is his state of innocence, his chief 
 period of health and strength ; and his most fixed cir- 
 cumstances of honour, pleasure, or wealth. Ps. xxxixv 5. 
 The best robe is Christ's imputed righteousness, which 
 in its origin, beauty, duration, and use far exceeds all 
 others. Luke xv. 22. The best gifts are such as a^e 
 most useful for honouring of God, and doing good to 
 men. 1 Cor, xii, 31 
 
 BESTEAD. To be hardly bestead and hungry, is 
 
 to be sore distressed, and almost famished. Isa, viii. 21. 
 
 BESTIR; tostirup; to act vigorously. 2Sam. v. 24. 
 
 BEdTOVV ; (1.) To give otit. Exod. xxxii. 29, (2.) 
 
 To lay up. Luke xii. II^IQ. 2'Kings v. 24, 
 
 BB'TAH (eax^dence\ orTia'HATH, a city which 
 David took ftom Hadadezer king of Syria. 3 Sant. viii. 
 
 BET 
 
 8. 1 Chron. xvilf. 8. It is perhaps the same as Betbh 
 in the tribe of Aaher. Josh. xi?:. 25. 
 
 BBTH-AIJ'ARA, a house .of passage^ a place where 
 John baptized multitudes,^ and near to which he pointed 
 out Jesus Christ to two of his disciples. John i. 28. As 
 the word Bbth, in the beginning ,of names, signitiea , 
 house, or temple, this signifies the house oj passage. 
 Calmet, Jeroitie, and other^' place it on the east bank 
 of Jordan, neac the place where the Hebrews p&sed 
 that river under Joshua; Others will have^ it where 
 Jacob passedthe Jordan, a little south of the sea of Ti- 
 berias. Lightfbot says a good deal lo prove it was 
 situated to the north-east of that sea. in East GalU e. 
 Perhaps more of the places mem ioned beginning with 
 Beth had temples or idols in them! 
 
 BETH' ANATH, house of ajJUctitm, a city. Josh. 
 
 BETHANY, house qfaffii/ction, obedience, a consid- 
 erable village at the foot of Mount Olivet, almpst two 
 miles east IVom Jerusalem, It was the /residence of 
 Lazarus, and his sisters Martha and Mary^ Here Mary 
 poured the oil on Christ's head. John xi. and xii. It is 
 now quite inconsiderable; but they still pretend to 
 show you lAzarus's castle and grave, which the Turks 
 use for a place of devotion. About a bow-shot distant, 
 they show you the house of Mary Magdalene ; and at 
 the foot of the hill you are shown the well which the 
 apostles used to drink of. 
 
 BETH-A'RABAH, the house of sweet smell Josh. 
 xv.fi. 
 
 BETH'-ARAM, BsTH-nA'RAN, a city of the Reuben- 
 ites, to the north-east of the Dead Sea, and afterward 
 called Livias. Num. xxxii. 36. Josh. xiii. 27. 
 
 BETH-A'VEN, hovjie of vanity, either Bethel, so 
 called because of the idol there set up, or a place very 
 near to it. Hos. iv. 15. Josh. vii. 2. See Avkn. 
 
 BETH-BAAL-ME'ON, the ''house of Jiaal's idol 
 Josh. xiii. 17. 
 
 BETH-BA'RAH. a place where Gideon called the 
 Ephraimites to po&t themselves, to stop the flying Mid- 
 ianites. If this be thesame with IJKTUABAKAjitseems 
 plain that it was south of the Galilean Sea; as there 
 the Midianites crossed the Jordan ; and there the bor- 
 ders of Ephraim were. Judg. vii. 24. 
 
 BETH OAR, a city of the Danites. Thus far the 
 Hebrews, under Samuel, pursued the Philistines ; and 
 near to it he set up hisEbenezer. l.Sam. vii. 11. 
 
 BETH-DA'GON, the house ofDagon, or scaled ^sh. 
 Josh. xix. 27. 
 
 BETH-EDEN, tke Jiouse of pleasure. Amos i. 5. 
 
 BETH'EL, a city about eight, some say twelve miles 
 northward of Jwusalem, and a mile westward of 
 Ai. The place was originally called Liiz, IVom the 
 almond and hazel bushes that grew hero. Here J»> 
 cob lodged under the open sky, as he went to Padan- 
 aram. An eminent vision he had, made him call it 
 Hkthel, the house of God. Our Lord alludes to this 
 vision. John i. 51. About 30 years after, he pitched his 
 tent here for some time. The Canaanites built a city 
 on tho spot, and^Ued it Liiz, or Bethel. Joshua took 
 it, along with Ai, and gave it to the Ephraimites. 
 These, after Joshua's death, resolv^' to expel the Ca- 
 naanites, who had refortified it. One of the inhabit- 
 ants showed them a secret passage into it, on condition 
 that he and his family should have their lives spared. 
 This man and his family retired to Arabia, where he 
 built another city called Luz, The other inhabitants 
 wore put to the sword. In Bethel Jeroboam set up one 
 of his idolatrous calves, on which account it was called 
 Aven, or Bethaven, tho temple df idols, or wickedness. 
 Bethel was wrested fVom the Israelites by Abijah, 2 
 Chron. xiii. 19 ; but soon after retaken. The Assyrlana ' 
 made terrible slaughter and ravage in it. Hos^-x. 8. ' 
 
 BE'THER, division; whether this was a distinct 
 place, or the same with Betharam, Beth-horon,or Btth- 
 ron, I know not; but some mountains near it are rep- 
 resentedas abounding with deer; if we may not rather 
 render the v/oriSj the mountains of clefts,or divisions. 
 Song ii. 17. A city called Bither, or Bitter, sustained a 
 terrible siege about 100 years after Christ's death. It is 
 said the blood which ran down the river stained the sea 
 four miles ft-om the shore, Eusebius thinks this place 
 stood neor Jerusalem; but more probably it stood near 
 Mount Carmcl, and at no great disrance from Cesarea 
 BETH-ES'DA, apool on the east of Jerusalem. 'J'he 
 name s\finl&aB^<Athera,draught''hou8eorhtmseqf mercy; 
 so called toeause & public bath was here erected ; or 
 
BET 
 
 because God graciously bestowed a healing virtue dn 
 tlie waters of it. As it lay but a little to tbe north-east 
 of the temple, thesacridces might be washed in it ; but 
 it did not thence derive its healing virtue;.MSome years 
 betbre our !:?aviour and divine healer came in the flesh, 
 an angeU on occasionSg-'descended and troubled the 
 water of this pool. \Vboever first after the agitation 
 bathed himself in it Was healed of whatever disease he 
 had. Multitudes of distressed persons therefore waited 
 in its five porches till the water was moved. One man 
 attended it 38 years, and was at last cured by our 
 Saviour ; the healing virtue of whose blood, Spirit, and 
 word the pool no doubt typified. John v. 1-6. It is said 
 to be now 130 paces long, 40 broad, and 8 deep, but 
 empty of water. 
 3ETH-E ZEL, my neighbour's hoitse. Micahi. 11. 
 BETH-GA'MUL, a city of the Reubenites, but after- 
 ward seized by the Moabites, and ravaged by the Chal- 
 deans Jfer xlviii 23 
 
 UETH-HAC CEREM, the house of the vineyard, a 
 city standing on a hill between Jerusalem and 'J'ekoab. 
 Hence the alarm ofthe Chaldean approach was given to 
 the former. Jer. vi. 1. And here Malchaiah, a repairer 
 of the wall of Jerusalem, was prince. Neh. iii. 14. 
 BETH-HA'NAN, the house qf grace. I Kings iv. 9. 
 BETH-HA'RAN, tkehouseofa hill. Num. xxxii. 36. 
 BETH-H OG'LAH, a city about half-way between Jer- 
 icho and Jordan ; it pertained to the Benjamites. Josh, 
 xviii. 21. 
 
 BETH-HO'RON. Two cities of this name, the one 
 in a lower situation than the other, pertained to the 
 tribe of Ephraim. 1 Chron. vii. 24. Solomon repaired 
 and fortified Beth-horon the nether. 1 Kings ix, 17. 
 
 BETHINK themselves ; consider, and repent of their 
 Bins. 1 Kings viii. 49. 
 
 BETH-JES'HIMOTH, the house of solitariness. 
 Josh. xii. 3. 
 
 Bkth-jkshihoth, a city of the Reubenites, about 10 
 miles east of Jordan. The Moabites seized on it; and 
 at last it was destroyed by the Chaldeans. Josh. xiii. 
 20. Ezek. XXV. 9. 
 
 BETH LEHEM, house of bread. 1. A city of Ju- 
 dah, about six miles south of Jerusalem, and situated 
 on a declivity of a hill. It is also called Ephratah and 
 Ephrath, and its inhabitants Ephrathitcs, from its 
 founder. It was never considerable for wealth or extent, 
 but forgiving birth to Ibzan, Elimelech, Boaz, David, and 
 chiefly Jesus the promised Messiah. Gen. xxxv, 16, 19, 
 xlviii. 7. Ruth i. 2. Ps. cxxxii. 6. Mic. v. 2. Micah 
 the prophet no way contradicts Matthew the evangelist 
 with respect to its greatness. It might be little, and 
 yet not the least. Hesides, Matthew but relates the 
 Jews' rehearsal of the text in Micah. Matt, ii. 6. More- 
 over, TZA.UH1R, rendered little in Mic. v. 2, may there, 
 and in Jer. xlviii. 4, and xlix. 20. Zech. xiii. 7, be ren- 
 dered considerable^ chief. Bethlehem is still mUch 
 visited by pilgrims. Here is a convent of the Latin, 
 another of the Greek, and a third of the Armenian 
 Christians. Here tbey show you the stable where 
 Christ was born; the manger he had, for his cradle; 
 the grotto where he and his mother lay hid fVom the 
 rage of Herod, before they departed fbr Egypt. About 
 half a mile to the eastward, you are shown the fields 
 where the angels appeared to the shepherds. Luke ii. 
 1-13., Matt. ii. 1. 
 
 2. KuTULUHBM, a, city of the Zebulonites. Josh, 
 xix. 15. c 
 
 BETH-MA'ACHAH, tin house of bruising. 2 Sam. 
 ix. 14. 
 
 BETH-MAR'CABOTII, (fie Aottseo/'fcorseTnen. Josh- 
 xix. 5. 
 
 BETH-ME'ON, the same as Baalmeon. 
 I "BBTH-NiM'R&M, the house of Tebelliim.Nma.-sxxii. 
 36.. 
 
 BETH'PHAGE, a small village belonging to the 
 priests. It was bard by Bethany, and near two miles 
 east of Jerusalem. Here our Saviour obtained the ass 
 for his lowly triumph. Matt. xxi. 1. 
 . BETH' RKPUA., the house of health. 1 Chron. iv. 12. 
 BETH-SA'IDA, a city of Galilee ; but whether it lay 
 at the north-west, north-east, or rather south-east side 
 ofthe sea of Tiberias, is not agreed. Its name imports 
 that it w^ a place of fishing or hunting ; and on which 
 side soever of the Jordan it lay, it was commodious for 
 both. The adjacent country abounded with deer, and 
 the sea vnth fish: It is said Philip the tetrarch formed 
 it into a magnificent city, called Julias, ailer the name 
 92 
 
 BET 
 
 of Augustus the emperor's daughter. Others will have 
 Julias to be the same with Golan in Hashau. Peter 
 and Andrew were natives of' liethsaida. John i. 44. 
 Here Christ opened the eyes of a blind man, by anomt- 
 ing them with spittle. Mark viii. 22, 26. Here many 
 of Christ's miracles were performed and contemned; 
 vengeance overtook the despiaers, the place being one 
 of the first and most terribly distressed by the Romans. 
 Matt. xi. 21, 22. 
 
 BETH SHAN, the house of ivory, or Beth-she aw, 
 a city of the Manassites. on the west of Jordan, and 
 about 75, or rather 60 miles north-east of Jerusalem, 
 and at the east end of the plain of Jezreel. Josh. xviL 
 1 1 , The Canaanites* long retoined it ; and perhaps 
 their being in alliance with the Philistines was the rea- 
 son why Saul's corpse was hung up on its wail. Judg. 
 i. 27. 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. According to Pliny, it was 
 afterward called Scythopolis, from the encampment of 
 the Scythians, who, about the time of Josiah, made a 
 terrible urrupUon into Western Asia; but others thiiifc 
 it was so called froqfx the Succoth, or booths built there- 
 abouts by Jacob, in his return from Padan-aram. Gen. 
 xxxiii. 17,18. ^ ^ .^ , , , . 
 
 BETH'SHEMESH ; 1. A city of tlie tribe of Judah, 
 given to the priests. Its name inclines one to thuik 
 that the Canaanites here bad a temple to the sun. Josh. 
 xxi. 16. It stood about 30 miles westward of Jerusa- 
 lem. The kine with which the Philistines' sent back 
 the captive ark brought it to Beth-shemesh. The in- 
 habitants profanely looked into it, and were destroyed 
 of the Lord, to the number of 70 principal men and 
 50,000 commons. Bochart and others think the words 
 ought to be rendered, seventy men, even f^ty out of a 
 thousand. They can hardly think God would so se- 
 verely punish a mistaken look : they cannot belieye* 
 Beth-shemesh could affbrd 50,000 persons capable of 
 oifending. This reasoning has no great strength. God 
 alone knows what sevei;ily is proper to be exercised on 
 the breakers of his law. Numbers besides the inhab- 
 itants of Beth-shemesh might be gathered on that occa- 
 sion. 1 Sam', vi. 12-19. Near this place Jehoash, king 
 of Israel, defeated and took Ama^ah prisoner. 2 Chron. 
 XXV. 21. The Philistines took this city from Mng 
 Ahaz. 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. 
 
 2. Bkthshbmbsh, a city on: the frontiers of Tsaa- 
 char's lot : but whether it be the same that pertained to 
 the tribe of Naphtali, and out of which they expelled 
 not the Canaanites, is uncertain. Josh. xix. 22, 38. 
 Judg. i. 33. 
 
 3. Bethshemesh in Egypt, the same as Aven, or 
 On. Jer. xliii. 13. 
 
 BETH-SHIT' T AH, the house of going out of the 
 way, a place whither the Midianites fled when routed 
 by Gideon. It probably lay to the south-west of the sea 
 of Tiberias, and belonged to the Manassites, and 
 abounded with shittah-trees. Judg. vii. 22. 
 
 BETH-TAP PUAH, a city or town in the south-, 
 west border of Canaan. It is said to have lain 14 nilles 
 beyond Raphia ; and if so, could be at no great distance 
 from the Nile. . Its name denotes it famous for apples, 
 or having a temple sacred to the god of that fruit. Josh. 
 XV. 53. 
 
 BETHU'EL, a virgin; (1.) The son of Nahor and 
 Milcah, cousin of Abraham, and father of Laban and 
 Rebekah. Gen. xxii. 20, xxiv. 15, 29, xxviii. 2. (2.) 
 Bethuel or Bethul ; perhaps the same with Chesil, a 
 city of the Simeonites. Could we credit the apociy- 
 phal history of Judith, here, or rather at another place 
 of ihis name, a good way northward, Holofernes the 
 Assyrian general was slain by her, and a great deliver- 
 ance wrought for Israel. Josh. xix. 4. 1 Chron. i?. 
 29, 30. 
 
 BETH'ZUR, the house of the rock, a noted city on 
 the south of Judah, and confines of Edom, and at no great 
 distance from Hebron. Rehoboam fortified it. Josh. 
 XV. 63. 2 ChroH. xi. 17. In the Maccahean war it was 
 extremely strong, Lysias the Syro^grecian general 
 besieged it with an army or65,000 men. Judas Macca- 
 beus came to succour it, and Lysias was forced to"^ re- 
 treat: but next year the Syrians look and retainetd'it 
 for some years, till Jonathan the Maccabee wf^tedlt 
 from them. 
 
 BETIMES; (1.) Early in the morning. Gen. xxvi. 
 31. (2.) Seasonably ; on every proper pucaaion. 2 
 Chron. xxxvi. 15. (3.) Continually, careftilly. Job viii. 5* 
 
 BETRAY ; dishonestly to give up one to his ene 
 mies. 1 Chron. xii. 17. IkEatt. xxvi. ^ 16, 21,. 4& 
 
BET 
 
 BETROTR, or espousb ; to pTomise, or contract 
 marriage. Dpul. xxviii. 30.* God betrotlts or espouses 
 people to himself wbea he enters them into tbe rela- 
 tion of a church to him. Jer. ii.2; chiefly when he 
 unites them to Jesus Christ, that they may have a sav- 
 ing interest in his person, righteousness, grace, and 
 glory, and he and they may rejoice in one another. 
 He betrotlis them /or ever, by an everlasting covenant, 
 that neither time, sin, nor any thing else can disannul ; 
 and in righteousness, consistently with his essential 
 rigbteonanesa, and cjothed with his Imputed righteous- 
 ness ; and in Judgment, with great wisdom and pru- 
 dence; and tn/aith^nessj in fulfilment of his cove- 
 nant and promise, and sincerely determined to fulfil (be 
 marriage trust towards them; andzn loving-kiTidness 
 and mercies to their persons, so base, wretched, guilty, 
 Tile, and rebellious. Song ill. 11. Hos. ii. 19, 20. Ufthis 
 ministers, by the preaching of tbe gospel, are means 
 and instruments. 2 Cor. xi. 3. 
 
 BETTER; (1.) More valuable; prefbrable. Eccl. 
 ix. 4, 16, 16. (2.) More acceptable. 1 Sam. xv. 22. (3.) 
 More able'and wise. Dan. i. 20. (4) More convenient. 
 1 Cor. vii. 38. (5.) More easy. Matt, xviii. 6. (6.) 
 More advantageous. FhiL i. 23. (7.) More holy. 1 Cor. 
 viii. 8. (8.) More safe. Ps. cxviii. 8. (9.) More com- 
 fortable. Prov. XV. 16, 17. God's Ipve is better than 
 life, is more sweet, pleasant, profitab]^ sure, and hon- 
 ourable. Ps. bull. 3. Christ's love 'is better than 
 vjine ; we cannot sinfUlly exceed in desire of, or de- 
 light in it: it is enjoyed without money and without 
 price : it never loses its sweetiiess and virtue ; qur liv- 
 ing on it by faith renders us active, holy, and zealous 
 for God, content with our lot, happy in ourselves, and 
 a comfort to all around us. Song i. S. His otftdienco 
 and suffering are better sacrifices than the Jewish, in 
 r^pcct of matter, manner of oblation, efficacy, and fruit. 
 Ileb. ix. 23. His blood speaks better things than that 
 of Abel : it parchases and procures full remission and 
 etem^ salvation to his enemies and murderers ; where- 
 as Abel's imprecated vengeance on his nmrderer. Heb. 
 xii. 24. He, his fruit, word, and saving instruction 
 are better than gold, than rubies: are more valuable, 
 delightful, iiseftd, exalting, and durable. Frov. viii. 14, 
 19, and iii. J4. Ps. cxix. 72. His priesthood, and the 
 promises of the gospel, are a better hope , a more clear, 
 sure, honourable, and extensive ground of hope for all 
 the blessings of time and eternity, than the Jewish sac- 
 rifices and shadows could be. Heb. vli. 19. The better 
 covenant, established on better promises, is the cove- 
 nant of grace, which, in respect of its party contracted 
 with, its freedom, firmness, benefits conferred, honour, 
 and use, is far preferable to the covenant of works ;— 
 and is better than tbe national covenant made with the 
 Hebrews at Sinai ; it promises far more valuable bless- 
 ings than the quiet possession of Canaan, and is more 
 sure and permanent ;— and tbe New Testament dispen- 
 sation of it is far more spiritual, easy, clear, and exten- 
 sive than the Old. Heb. vii. 22, and viii. 6. Oor condi- 
 tion under the gospel is a better thing than theirs under 
 the law. Our revelation is more plain, full, and exten- 
 sive : our ordinances are more clear, spiritual, and 
 easy : we have tbe substance of their ceremonies with 
 
 * Thus we read of Mary espoused to Joseph before 
 they came together. The word betroth is but once used 
 in Scripture. Espouse is chiefly noticeable. Song iii. 
 11. 2 Cor. xi. 2. As tbe marriage covenant is a figure 
 of the everlasting, so that connexion, which took place 
 when, "forasmuch as the. children are partakers of 
 £esh and blood, be also hiipself took part of the same," 
 is the great meaning of betrothing in a spiritual sense. 
 The church is become bone'of his bone, and flesh of his 
 flesh. The Bridegroom betrothed himself to his bride 
 in the promises which he gave to his people under the 
 old covenant. These promises he ftilfilled in pan, when 
 he visited his people in flesh, and redeemed them ; and 
 they will be completely fhlfiUed at the resurrection of 
 the just, at the marriage supper of the Lamb. Then 
 shall be the day of tbe Great Solomon's espousals, the 
 day of the gladness of his heart. Joining to the Lord 
 in a perpetual covenant, as spoken of by tbe prophets, 
 is connexion with the church of Christ; hence Paul 
 speaks of the Corinthians as espoused to Christ : and 
 being presented as a chaste virgin, is holding the mys- 
 tery of the faith in a pure conscience ; and more par- 
 ucttlarly when addressed to churches, implies not only 
 purity in doctrine, bat in discipline and communion. 
 
 BEZ 
 
 inflnite advantage, in Christ's birth, life, death, resur- 
 rection, and ascension ; have a more abundant and wide- 
 spread cflUsion of the Holy Ghost, and a more eniinent 
 freedom fl-om the impression Of the broken law on our 
 conscience. Heb. xi. 40. •- ., . 
 
 A day in God's courts is better than a thousand else- 
 where. Fellowship wiih him is infinitely more delight- 
 (hi, profitable, and honourable than any earthly advan- 
 tage. Ps, Ixxxiv. 10. A little that a righteons man 
 bath, his dinner of herbs, or dry morsel, is better than 
 the wealth or delicate provision of the wicked. It 
 springs f^om God's redeeming love, is blessed of him, is 
 apledge of glory,and a means of drawing the aflbctions 
 and thonghiB to God in Christ. Ps. xxxvii. 16. Prov. xv. 
 16, 17, and xvi. 8, andxviL 1. The saints' resurrection 
 is better, more glorious, and happy than a recovery ftom 
 a state of affliction ; or a miraculous restoration to 
 natural life ; or the resurrection of the wicked to ever- 
 lasting damnation. Hub. xi. 35. Heaven is a better 
 coun&y i its inhabitants, exercises, and ei^joyments are 
 far more holy, honoured, and happy than those on 
 earth : and to be with Christ is far better than to be 
 with daints and ordinances on earth ; as one is flreed 
 from every stain of sin, every temptation and trouble, 
 and clearly sees, and fully enjoys and delights in God 
 as His all in all. Heb, xi. 10. Phil. i. 23. It is better to 
 marry than to burn, under the power of unclean last ; 
 tbe greatest trouble is to be chosen, rather than sinful 
 desires, however secret. Sorrow and mourning'are 
 better than laughter and mirth; they tend more to 
 awaken a concern about eternal things. Eccl. vii. 2, 3. 
 Death, or the end of a man, is better than his birth or 
 beginning; as in the former. he goes out of worldly 
 trouble, whereas In the other he enters into it : and an 
 untimely birtn is better than either, as it never enters 
 into trouble. Eccl. iv. 2, 3, and vi. 4-6, and vii. 8. Better 
 is the light of th^e eye than the wandering of the desire. 
 It is better to enjoy the little that one has, than (o in 
 dulge anxious desire afler more. Eccl. vi. 9. Nothing 
 is better than for a man to eat, drink, and be merry, and 
 enjoy his labour. It is both advantageous and honour- 
 able for a man to flree his mind from anxious care, and 
 take a moderate use of what God brings to hi*; hand, 
 Eccl. ii. 24, and iii. 12, 13, and viii. 15. 
 
 BEU'LAH, married, a name given to the Jewish na- 
 tion and church of God in the latter days, importing 
 their marriage to Christ as their husband and sovereign 
 Lord. Isa. Ixii. 4. 
 
 BEWAIL, to mourn over with deep sighs. Lev. x. 6. 
 
 BEWARE ; to take heed ; be on our guard. Gen. 
 xxiv. 6. To beware of Christ, is to have a due and 
 holy awe of bim on our spirit, and carefully guard 
 against every tlung tending tO' offend him. Exod. xxiii. 
 21. To beware of men, is to take heed lest they deceive 
 us. Mark xii. 38. To beware of sin, is to avoid every 
 appearance of it, and temptation to it ; and to tfii&utmost 
 of our power watch against and oppose it. Matt. xvi. 6. 
 
 BEWITCH, wickedly to deceive and hurt, by jug- 
 gling tricks and diabolic charms. Acts viii. 9. False 
 teachers bewitch men, when by Satanic methods of 
 guileful_ reasoning, specious pretences to holiness or 
 learning, apparent miracles, or proua ooasting, they 
 deceive their mind and destroy their soul. Gal. iii. 1. 
 
 BEWRAY ; to show ; discover. Frov. xxvii. 16. 
 
 BEYOND ; (1 .) On the other side of. Deut. xxx. 1 3. 
 (2.) Farther than. Num. xxii. 18. To know the sig- 
 nification of beyond, on the other side, or on this sidSf 
 it is necessary to know where the sacred writer was 
 at the time of writing. Thus, beyond or on the other 
 side Jordan, with Moses, who gave his finished books 
 to the Hebrews eastward of Jordan, signifies tbe west 
 side of that river. While such as lived or wrote on 
 the west of JorcUm, call the east side beyond or the 
 other side, Deut. iii, 25, and xi. 30. Josh. ix. 10. and 
 xiii, 8. The Hebrew word Hheber ought sometimes to 
 be rendered on this side, as Josh. xii. 7. Deut. i. 1, and 
 perhaps Gen. 1. 10. Beyond measure^ is exceedingly. 
 Mark vi. 51. To go beyond and defraud, is to exceed 
 the conditions of a bargain, and laws of honesty ; or to 
 transgress the rules of chastity, and rights of marriage- 
 1 Thess. iv. 6. 
 
 BEZA.VEEL, in the shadow of God, the son of Un 
 of the tribe of Judah, and Aholiad the son fit Ahiaa 
 nutch, of the tribe of Dan, were two noted artificers, 
 called of God, and eminently qualified with wisdom and 
 skill : they had the chief direction of IVaming tbe vari- 
 ous appurtenances of the Mosaic tabomacler and per- 
 
BIB 
 
 formed every Ihing }Tith the greatest exactness. Were 
 ,they herein Jlgures of Jesus Christ, who, heing called 
 of God, and qualified with the spirlPof wisdom and un- 
 derstanding, rears up his church in exact agreement to 
 his Father's purpose and will? Exod. xxxi. and xxxvi- 
 
 BE'ZEK, lightning. (1.) A. city in the lot of Judah, 
 on the east side of a hill, about two miles from Bethzur, 
 and a good way westward of Bethlehem. Here Adoni- 
 bezek reigned, and was taken prisoner. Judg. i. 4-7. It 
 was a small village about 100 years ago. (2.) A city 
 southward Hrom Bethsham, and on the west of Jordan. 
 Here Saul reviewed his army before he crossed the Jor- 
 dan, in his march to relieve Jabesb-gilead. I Sam. xi. 8. 
 
 BE ZER, munition, or virie branches. Deut. iv. 43 ; 
 a man's name. 1 Chron. vU. 27. See Bozrah. 
 
 BIBBER, a great drinker. Matt. xi. 19. 
 
 BIBLE, the name commonly given to the collection 
 of the sacred writings, which are the sple standard 
 and rule of our f^ith andpractice. It is called by the 
 Jews the Mikra or Lesson : the Cbristians often design 
 it t)u sacred books; the oracles of God ; the volumes 
 of inspiration ; the book of God, &c. It was always 
 aiatinguished , into books, but not into chapters and 
 verses, as now. It appearsfrom Clemens of Alexandria, 
 Athanasius, and others, that in the early ages of Chris- 
 tianity it waSi'divided into a kind of short paragraphs. 
 The divisibn of it into the present form of chapters is 
 generally ascribed to Arlott, a Tuscan monk, or rather 
 to Hugo Cardinalis, in the 13th century; and' perhaps 
 more Justly to Langton, archbishop of Canterbury, about 
 1220. But it is" plain from the works of Theophylact 
 on the gospels, that it must have taken place at least 
 200 years sooner, with respect to some kind of chapters. 
 Such as believe the authenticity of the Hebrew punctu- 
 ation reckon the Old Testament to have been always 
 divided into verses; but these were not numbered as 
 now, till perhaps Mordecai Nathan published his He- 
 brew concordance about A. D. 1450. About 1551, Robert 
 Stephen, a French printer, divided the New Testament 
 into verses. It is therefore no wonder this division into 
 chapters and verses is not altogether just , nor is it any 
 crime to correct it. The chapters of the Hebye^ Old 
 Testament and of our translation do not always cor- 
 respond. The Hebrew punctuation divides the verses 
 of the Old Testament : in that language they amount to 
 23,205. , Those of the New amount to 7,956. The 
 division of the New Testament iuto sections by Dod- 
 dridge ia not injudicious. 
 
 At present, our Biblc consists of the Old and New 
 Testaments : the former was written before, and the 
 latter since the incarnation nf Christ : the former, ex- 
 cept a part of Ezra and Daniel, and a verse of Jeremiah, 
 written in Chaldaic,is in the Hebrew langi;iage. The 
 latter is written in Greek, but very different from that 
 of Honfer and other celebrated authors. Both were 
 written in the language then best known to the Church : 
 a sure token that every nation whither the gospel comes 
 should have access to read the Scriptures in their own 
 language. 
 
 Whether the Old Testament was written in the Chal- 
 daic character, in which it now appears, or in the Sja.- 
 maritan ; and whether the vowel and disjunctive points 
 be of divine authority or not, has been warmly debated. 
 In both cases, I incline to the former^ sentiment; but 
 readily allow, our opponents have produced no incon- 
 siderable appearance of arguments on their side ; and 
 that sundry of our learned assistants have unwarily 
 carried the affair of the points too far, and so rendered 
 their cause less defensible. It must be allowed that 
 Boston hath treated of the accents with great care. 
 The many diflferent and sometimes mean shifts of 
 Bishop Walton and dther enemies of the divine author- 
 ity of these points ; the tendency of their scheme to 
 found our faith, at least- in many texts of the Old 
 Testament, upon mere human authority ; the mutual 
 dependence of the accents and verses upon one another, 
 and of the vowels upon the accents, and the consonants 
 upon both, and the signification or sense of the text 
 upon them all, particularly the vowels and consonants, 
 jointly taken, appear to me unanswerable argimienis in 
 fhvour of the divine authority of the points, 
 . About the time of our Saviour, the Jews distinguished 
 their Bible into 23 books, correspondent to the 22 letters 
 of their alphabet, viz. the 5 books of Moses ; /13 of the 
 ftropkets, Joshua, Judges, and Ruth, Samuel, Kings, 
 md Chronicles, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Lamentations, 
 
 BIB 
 
 Ezekiel, Daniel ; the 12 lesser prophets, Job, Ezra, N»- 
 hemiah,and Esther; and -4 Hagiographs,ov holy wnt- 
 ines, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Son&jOf Solo- 
 mon! Thus, ?Ae /aw of Moses, the Prophefsimnd tht 
 PsalTns were comprehensive of the whole. Luje xxiv. 
 44. The modern Jews reckon 24 Ijooks, which they 
 suppose 10 have three different degrees of aiithority. 
 To the five books of Moses they ascribe the highest 
 authority. To the former prophets, writers of Joshua, 
 Judges, Samuel, Kings, and the latter, viz. Isaiah, Jere- 
 miah, Ezekielj and the book of the lesser ones, they 
 ascribe a lower inspii-ation and authority. To the other 
 eleven books of Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Song of Solo- 
 mon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiafetes, Esther, Dan- 
 iel, Ezra, and Nehemiah, and Chronicles, they scarcely 
 ascribe any proper inspiration, but a mere superintend- 
 ency pf God's Spirit, leaving the writers in a great 
 measure to the direction of their own re^on. The 
 Christian division of the Old Testament is far more sen- 
 sible. The historical books, which are most plain and 
 necessary for the understanding of doctrines and pre-' 
 dictions, are placed first, ending with Esther : the doc- 
 trinal books, ending with Solomon's Song, are placed 
 in the middle:, the prophetic books, to theltnowledgeof 
 which an acquaintance with both lustories and doc- 
 trines is necessary, are placed last in order. But in all 
 the three parts, histories, doctrines, and predictions are 
 oi^en mixed. ' 
 
 Several books mentioned in Scripture, as of Jasher, 
 of the wars of the Lord, and the annals of the kings 
 of Israel and Judah, are now lost ; but they never had - 
 more than human authority. It is a dishonour to 
 Christians, that ever the Apocrypha were supposed 
 canon* al, or bound up among the oracles of God. Just 
 before Josiah's reign, the canonical books then extant 
 seem to have been mostly destroyed ; hence he and his 
 courtiers were so much surprised at the contents of a 
 book of the law, perhaps an authenticated copy, found 
 in the house of the Lord. No doubt a variety of copies 
 were transcribed from it. In vain it is pretended the 
 inspired writings were lost during the Chaldean cap- 
 tivity, and restored by Ezra. Daniel had the book of 
 Jeremiah to peruse, chap. ix. 2. Can we doubt but 
 other godly persons also had copies? or that even the 
 Samaritans wanted copies of the law ? It is never- 
 theless probable that Ezra, inspired of God, corrected 
 a copy of the sacred books, and caused others to be 
 transcribed therefrom. To elucidate the history, he 
 added various sentences, and'sonnetimes changed the 
 ancient names of cities or persons into such as were 
 modern. Whether he added the vowel points, and the, 
 keri ketib, various readings or marginal correctioriS,''to 
 the number of 900 or 1000, at least some of them, v^e 
 dare notdecide. As the book of Nehemiah carriesdo^ 
 the genealpgy of the high-priests, and that of 1st Chrdnf' 
 cles the line of Zerubbabel, to near the time of Alex- 
 ander the Great ; it is probable the books of Malachi, 
 Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, and Chronicles were ad 
 mitted into the sacred c^on more than 100 years after 
 Ezra's death. 
 
 The Jews divided the Pentateuch, or law of Moet^, 
 into 54 sections, answerable to the number of Sabbatfrs 
 in their third or intercalated year. In other years, 
 they joined two short sections, on two different Sab;? 
 baths, that the:ir might publicly read the whole law 
 every year in their worshipping assemblies. They sub- 
 divided it into a ninnber of lesser sections, where, it 
 seems, their readers stopped to give the sense, or hand 
 the book to another. About A. M. 3840, Antiochus pro- 
 hibited the reading of the law ; they therefore substi- 
 tuted 54 sections of the prpphets in its stead. After 
 Judas Maccabeus restored their worship, the two were 
 conjoined, and a section of the law, and another of the 
 prophets, were read every Sabbath. 
 
 The manuscript Bibles of the Jews in Spain are fkr - 
 more correct than those of Germany ; but scarcely any 
 of either is thought above 600 or 700 years old. In the 
 lath century of the Christian era, Bomberg printed 
 very many Hebrew Bibles, in 4to. and folio. The folip 
 edition of 1548, with the Masora, Chaldee paraphrases, 
 and commentaries of Jarchi, Aben Ezra, and David 
 Kimchi, is the most exact : from this, about 70 years 
 arter, Buxtorf and Leo Modena printed their Rabbinic 
 Bibles at Basil and Venice. An infinity of Hebrew 
 Bibles, in almost every form, hayp been printed. Those 
 of Leusden and Athias, in 1667, have a glorious char- 
 acter ; but none, in exactness, are equal to those of Me* 
 
BIB 
 
 nasaeh-ben-Tsrael, in 1639 ; and especially? those of Van- 
 der Uooght, in 1705, Nor are those of Proop, Jablonski, 
 Opiiius, Michaelis, Reineccius, and Simon unexact, 
 especitilly the former. Houbigant's large Bible abounds 
 too much with pretended ratifications of the text, often 
 upon mere conjecture. Kennicot liath, with infinite 
 labour, and no small itch of novelty, compared about 
 600 manuauripts of the Old Testament, many of them 
 who knows of how little importance, and collected flom 
 ^hem a multitude of various readings. But men who 
 dare to found various opinions upon the authority of a 
 Dad translation, or on their own fhncy that suuha word, 
 or in such an orderj doth not suit the genius of the He- 
 brew language, or the divisions into which they choose 
 to hack the verses, are capable, if permitted by God, to 
 pretend to turn our Bible upside down, and leave us at 
 an absolute uncertainty whether our Hebrew and Greek 
 originals be any more than bad translations of the ora- 
 cles of God. 
 
 When the Jews in their captivity learned the lan- 
 guage of Chaldea, and forgot part of their own, it be- 
 hooved the reader of the law to stop at the end of a sen- 
 tence and give the sense. Neh. \ iii. 8. This produced 
 a variety of paraphrases or Targuin^ ; l>ut no literal 
 translation of the Bible into the Obaldenn tongue. 
 That of Onkelos on the Pentateuch, or five books of 
 Moses, composed about the time of our Saviour, is by 
 fer the most literal and sensible. The Targum of Je- 
 rusalem, on the same books, is written in a very ob- 
 scure language, and we have no more but shreds of it. 
 Another large paraphrase on the Pentateuch, stuifed 
 with plenty of fables, is ascribed to Jonathan the son 
 of Uzziel, though, if we om judge by the style, it is 
 none of bis. Jonathan has indeed a paraphrase on the 
 former and latter prophets, and which is far from con- 
 temptible. The author of the paraphrase on the Psalms, 
 Proverbs, Job, Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lamentations, 
 Eccteaiastes, and Esther is not certainly known. It is 
 pretty large, frequently useful, and not seldom whim- 
 sical. There is also a Targum on the two books of 
 Chronicles. Its importance I know not. 
 
 The Samaritans, whom the Assyrians placed in the 
 land of Israel, have a double Pentateuch; one in the 
 Hebrew language, but Samaritan character, little dif- 
 ferent from the Hebrew, except in the years of the pat- 
 riarchs before Abraham, and in what relates to mount 
 Grerizim: another in their own language, which is a 
 corrupt Hebrew or Chaldaic, and which is not alto- 
 gether despicable. 
 
 According to Arlstobulus, the Pentateuch and Joshua, 
 if not other bonks, must have been translated into 
 Greek before the time of Alexander the Great : and it is 
 supposed the Grecian philosophers borrowed a part of 
 their knowledge therefrom. The Greek version as- 
 cribed to seventy interpreters was not composed till a 
 considerable time after. Could we believe Aristeas, 
 Josephus, Philo, Justin Martyr, and Epiphanius, it was 
 done by seventy-two Jewish interpreters, at the demand 
 of Ptolemy Pbiladelphus, king of Egypt, for the use of 
 bis library ; and with the exactness of miraculous 
 inspiration: but the evident marks of fable interwoven 
 with their account, the vast difference in various parts 
 of that version, the obvious inaccuracy of the greater 
 part of it, do sufficiently refute it. It is more probable 
 the Pentateuch was translated for the use of those rene- 
 gade Jews who built a Temple and established the wor-'' 
 ship of their country at Heliopolis in Egypt, about 150 
 years before our Saviour's birth; and that the rest, 
 which is far less exact,'was translated by various hands. 
 This version, however, paved the way for the spread 
 of the gospel, and was very much used in the primitive 
 church, as well as among the Hellenist Jews. The 
 principal printed editions of it an>, (1.) The Compluteti- 
 Stan, published by Cardinal Ximenes, A. D. 1515. It 
 was altered in avariety of places to make it correspond 
 with the Hebrew ; and so is the best version in Greek, 
 but not the true Septuagint. (2.) The Venetian, printed 
 from a manuscript. It has often been reprinted at 
 Strasburg, Basil, &c., and altered in Rome places to 
 bring it nearer the Hebrew. (3.) The Vatican, printed 
 at Rome, 1587, from a fine manuscript in the pope's 
 ' library. This and the various readings of the excel- 
 lent Alexandrian manuscript are inserted in Walton's 
 Polyglot. (4.) Grabe's Alexandrian copy at Oxford, 
 1707, but sometimes altered as be thought fit. 
 
 Cbristianity had scarcely spread in the world, when 
 new translations of the Old Testament were published 
 
 BIB 
 
 in Greek. About A. D. 138, Aqulla, a Jewish proselyte 
 of 1 ontus, published one very literal, perhaps out of 
 i! '? ^^^ Christians, who had excommunicated him. 
 About A. D. 200, Symma'chus, who by turns was a 
 Jew, a Samaritan, a Christian, and Ebioniie, published 
 another, adhering to the smse rather than to the letter. 
 About the same time, or perhaps twenty years sooner, 
 Theodotion, first a Marcionite, and then a Jew, pub- 
 lished another, wherein be struck into a medium be- 
 tween the two former, his version being neither quite 
 literal, nor too Ibr distant from it ; and so preferable to 
 them »)oth. There were two other Greek versions 
 whose authors are not known. In the fourth century, 
 Lucian Martyr, Hesychius, and Sopbronius made each 
 of them a translation. 
 
 The New Testament in Its original Greek has had 
 an infinity of editions. Those of Alcala, Erasnius, 
 Stephens, and Beza have be^n copied by others. Those 
 of Mill, Euster, Wetstein, and Bengelius, with the 
 various readings, are the most valuable. Mill has 
 shown a surprising loudness to collect as many as he 
 could, to about 30,000, for which he has been abused 
 by some, severely chastised by Wetstein, and candidly 
 corrected by Bengelius ; the two latter have oinitted 
 thousands of the most trifling. This vast number of 
 various readings is so Ihr from weakening the authority 
 of Scripture, that it mightily confirms it : they have 
 been collected by the friends of Christianity, which 
 shows their scrupulous exactness in trying their own 
 cause. Not one of the vast multitude tend to over- 
 throw one article of faith, but are versant about ac- 
 cents, letters, syllables, and things of smaller mnment ; 
 but by comparing a multitude of copies, the genuine 
 reading is easily established. Of the books of the New 
 Testament, the first Ave are historical, the next twenty- 
 one epistolary, and the last is prophetic. Some here- 
 tics have attempted to add spurious gospels, acts, and 
 epistles : but these were always rejected by the Chris- 
 tian church. 
 
 The Syrian vension of the whole Scripture is con- 
 siderably ancient and usefril. It ts pretended Solomon 
 procured for the Syrians a version of the inspired 
 books then extant ; and that Abgarus, king of Edessa, 
 soon after the death of our Saviour, procured a version 
 of the rest of the Old Testament. It is far more proba- 
 ble that the Christians of Antiocb procured the whole 
 translation about A. D. 100. It is certain the version is 
 ancient. In the Old Testament it too ollen leaves the 
 original Hebrew, to follow the Samaritan or Septuagint ; 
 and leaves out the titles of the Psalms to insert their 
 contenis. Nay, there is a Syriac version of the Old 
 Testament done from the Seventy. 
 
 In the first ages of Christianity the Romans, and 
 others of the Western church, had a variety of Latin 
 translations. One called the Vulgate, and on the Old 
 Testament, translated almost word for word from the 
 Septuagint, was most generally received. Jerome, the 
 only father of the Latin church who seems to have 
 understood the Hebrew language to purpose, formed a 
 new version from the originals. This, being belter, was 
 in some churches preferred to the Vulgate. Some con- 
 tention about the two versions happening, the Vulgate 
 was corrected by that of Jerome, and so one made of 
 both. This, sufficiently corrupted by the scribes, is 
 used by the Romish church, and received the sanction 
 of authenticity from (be council of Trent. Pope Sextus, 
 however, afterward corrected some thousands of faults 
 in it, and Clement the VIII. his successor, added some 
 thousands more of corrections, some of which are for 
 the worse. Nor is Bellarmine mistaken in avowing 
 that a number of places still need a further amend- 
 ment. Jerome's own version was published at Paris 
 in 1603, by Martianay and Fouget. 
 
 Chrysostom and Theodoret assure us, that the Old 
 and New Testaments were, in their time, found in the 
 Syrian, Indian, Persian, Armenian, Ethiopic, Scythian, 
 and Samaritan languages. About A.D. 900, or later, 
 Saadis Gaon, a Jew, translated the Old Testament into 
 Arabic. Another of Mauritania translated the Penta- 
 teuch ; and Erpenius printed bis work. A bishop of 
 Seville formed an Arabic translation about 719. Risius, 
 a monk of Damascus, also translated the New Testa- 
 ment. Another Christian who lived in Egypt formed 
 another translation. Who were the authors of the 
 Arabic version in the London Polyglot, we know not. 
 It has been generally done from the Alexandrian Greek 
 copy, and is noL^xact, but noverthelcBS uselUJ. 
 
BIB 
 
 The Ethiopians of Abyssinia have a version of the 
 whole Bible, which they ascribe to Frumentiiis, a 
 bishop of the fourth century. In what of the Old Tes- 
 tament We know, it much corresponds with the Alex- 
 andrian copy of the Septua^nt, and the New is far 
 fl'om exact : but whether owing to the copy, or to the 
 ignorance of the printer and corrector, we dare not de- 
 termine. It is certain the Ethiopian who inspected Ihe 
 printing of the Roman edition complains grievously 
 that he understood not the art of printing, and that ttie 
 workmen understood not the language, and scarcely 
 Che letters. 
 
 The Copts, or remnant' Of the ancient Egyptians, 
 have a pretty ancient translation of the Bible: the Old 
 Testament done with considerable exactness, from the 
 Alexandrian Septuaglnt ; but never printed that I linow 
 of. The New was printed at Oxford in 1716. But 
 Jablonaki and La Croze have a low opinion of this work> 
 especially the Latin translation. 
 
 Tbe Persians have some manuscript versions of the 
 Bible : the Pentateuch, by Rabbi Jacob, a Jew, and the 
 Gospels, by Simeon, a Christian, are inserted in the 
 London Polyglot : neither is ancient j and the last is 
 far from being correct. 
 
 The Armenians have a translation of the Old Tes- 
 tament, done from the Septuaglnt by Moses Gram- 
 maticus and two others, about 1400 years ago. In 
 1G66, ic, corrected or corrupted from the Vulgate, was 
 printed at Amsterdam, under the direction of an Arme- 
 nian bishop. Theodorus Patreus procured an impres- 
 sion of an Armenian New Testament at Antwerp, 1668, 
 and of the whole Bible in 1670. 
 
 The Georgians have the Bible in their ancient lan- 
 guage; but th,at being now almost obsolete, and them- 
 selves generally brutishly ignorant, few of them can 
 either read or understand it. 
 
 The Russians have the Bible in the Sclavonic tongue, 
 done from the Greek by Cyril their apostle. It was 
 published in 1581 ; but being too obscure, Ernest Gliik, 
 a Swedish captive, about 80 years ago, began to form 
 another. He died before he finished it. Peter the em- 
 peror ordered a number of his most learned clergy to 
 complete the work. X suppose it was printed, and that 
 the Bibles distributed by royal authority about 1722 
 were of this translation. 
 
 The most ancient German translation is that of Ul- 
 philas bishop of the Goth?, about 360 ; but he left out 
 the books of Kings, lest they should have excited bis 
 savage countrymen to war. Towards the end of the 
 6th century, Junius profi^ssed to publish an edition of 
 it, from a manuscript found in the abbey of Verden, 
 written in letters of silver. An anonymous version 
 was printed at Nuremberg in 1477, but Michaelis, La 
 Croze, and Bayer think this was not the Gothic version 
 of Ulphilas, but one about 200 years later. Between 
 1521 and 1522, Luther composed his translation, and 
 published 'it in seven parcels, as it was ready. Some 
 persons of quality, masters of the German language, 
 revised it. Two popish versions, the one of Eckius on 
 the Old, and Emzer on the New Testament, and an- 
 other of Ulembergius, were published, to sink the credit 
 of Luther's; but the Protestants of Germany and 
 Switzerland still use it, a little corrected. About 1660, 
 a project was on foot to have it corrected to purpose ; 
 but I suppose the death of the great Houlnger rendered 
 that design abortive. ■ Simon however tells us, that this 
 work was carried through, and that its sense is much 
 the same as that of Leo Juda. About 1604, Fisrator 
 turned the Latin translation of Junius and Tremellius 
 into a kind of German ; but too much Latinized. About 
 1529, the Anabaptists published their German transla- 
 tion at Worms. In 1630, John Crellius, a Socinian, 
 published his New Testament at Amsterdam, and Fel- 
 binger his in 1660. About 1680, Athias published a 
 Hebrew German translation of the Old Testament, for 
 the sake of his Jewish brethren, and Jehuthiel another; 
 but both, especially the latter, distorted several texts 
 relative to the Messiah, &e. Schmidt's German tran- 
 • alation appears to have been much more prized. 
 
 The first Polish version of Scripture is ascribed 
 to Hadewich, the wife of Jagellon duke of Lithuania, 
 who embraced Christianity, A.D. 1390. In 1536, the 
 Protestants published another, formed on Luther's 
 translation.- --About three years atler, James Wiek, a 
 Jesuit, and some of his brethren, published another 
 more to the popish taste. The Socinians published 
 two versions, to their taste, in 1562 a^l573. 
 
 BIB 
 
 About 1500, the Bohemian Taborites published a 
 Bible in their language, done from the Vulgate. In the 
 end of the 16th century, eight Bohemian divines, aAer 
 a careful study of the original languages, at .Witten 
 berg and Basil, published a version from the original text. 
 
 In 1634, Olaus and Laurence published a Swedish 
 Bible, done from Luther's German translation. About 
 1617, Gustavus Adolphus ordered some learned men to 
 revise it. Since which time it has been almost univer- 
 sally followed in that kingdom. The translation into 
 the language of Finland I suppose was done from it. 
 In 1550, Peter Palladius and three others published a 
 Danish version, done from the German of Luther, In 
 1605, Paul Lesennius, bishop of Zealan^, published 
 another. In 1624, John Mitchell published his version 
 of the New Testament. 
 
 The Flemish or Dutch Bibles, composed by papists, 
 are very numerous ; but, except that of 'Nicholas Vink, 
 in 1548, are, for aught I know, all anonymous. The 
 Calvinists of the Low Countries long used aversion 
 done from Luther's ; but the synod of Dort appointed 
 some learned men to form a new one from the origiuala. 
 It was published in 1637. Nor do I know of another 
 translation equally exact. 
 
 In 1471, an Italian Bible, done from the Vulgate by 
 Nicolas Malerme, a Benedictine monk, was pubUshed 
 at Venice. Anthony- Br uecioli published another in 
 1530. The couneil of Trent prohibited it: The Prot- 
 estants have two Italian versions : the one by tbe cele- 
 brated Diodati, published in 1607, and with corrections 
 m 1641. He gives us a half paraphrase, rather than a 
 translation. The other by Maximus Theophilus, and 
 dedicated to the Duke of Tuscany, about 1551. By an 
 order of king James of Arragon to burn them, we find 
 there were a number of Bibles in Spanish about 1270; 
 probably the work of the Waldenses. About 1500, a 
 Spanish version was published ; but the translator is 
 unknown. In 1543, Driander published his version of 
 the New Testament, and dedicated it to king Charles 
 V. After long private use of it, the Jews published 
 their Spanish version of the Old Testan/ent in 1553, 
 Cassiodore, a learned Calvinist, published his Bible in 
 1569. Cyprian de Valera corrected and republished it 
 in 1602. 
 
 About A. D. 1160, Peter de Vaux, chief of the Wal- 
 denses, published the first translation uf the Bible in 
 French. About 1290, Guinard les Moulins formed a 
 translation, and which, it is probable, Menard pub- 
 lished in 1484. About 1380, Rauol de Presle made an- 
 other; By order of the emperor Charles V. the doctors 
 of Louvain published another, 1550; but F. Siihon 
 says it scarcely differed from that of Le Emperenr^in 
 1534. Renatis Benoit published his French Bible--ln 
 1567, and Corbin his in 1643. The first is said to be 
 pirated, and the other to be harsh in its style, adhering 
 too closely to the Vulgate. In 1672, Isaac le Maitre de 
 Sacy published his version, with short notes, to point 
 out the literal and spiritual sense. It was received wiili 
 greaf applause. The New Testament of Mons, done 
 from the Vulgate, and published 1665, with the king 
 of Spain and archbishop of Cambray's license, is in a 
 most clear and agreeable style : but Pope Clement the 
 IX. and Innocent the XI., with a number of French 
 bishops, ftiriously prohibited it. About J670, Amelotte, 
 pretending to have ransacked the various libraries of 
 Europe, and with great care to have collated the an- 
 cient manuscripts, published his New Testament. -To 
 his shame, it was found he had scarcely noted any 
 new various readings of consequence : himself ',waB 
 obliged to own he had so boasted to procure a salefor 
 his book. In 1697, Bohours, and other two Jesuits, 
 pubhshed their New Testament ; but their strict adhe- 
 rence to the Vulgate has rendered their language harsh 
 and obscure. In 1702, F. Simeon published his New 
 Testament, with some literal and critical notes; the 
 bishops of Paris and Meaux quicklv condemned it. 
 Martianay published his New Testament in 1713. 
 There is a number of French Bibles translated by Prot- 
 estants. Fiber's version of the New Testament was 
 printed for those of Piedmont, 1534. Next year, Peter 
 Olivetan's Bible was pubUshed at Geneva; and beuig 
 often reprinted, with the corrections of Calvin and 
 others, is now a work of considerable exactness. 
 After some struggling with the French Protestant 
 clergy, Diodati published his in 1644; but, like his 
 ItaliamandLatin versions, the translation is too free, 
 and neHr to the nature of a paraohrase. CaatAiio 
 
BIB 
 
 published hi0 ; but both version and language have too 
 much of a foppish levity. Le Clerc published hia New 
 Testament at Amatentem, 1703, with notes mostly bor- 
 rowed Crort^ Grotius and Hammond. The States Gene- 
 ral prohibited it, as inclining to the SabelUau and So- 
 ciniaa heresies. La Gene published another, which 
 shared much the same fate, on account of its fancies 
 and errors. 
 
 About A.D.709, Adelm translated the Paalms into 
 English Saxon. About the same time, Eadfrid trans- 
 lated other parts of Scripture; and Venerable Bede 
 translated the gospels, if not the whole Bible. About 
 890, king AltVed translated a great part of the Scrip- 
 ture. An Anglo-Saxon version of some books by El- 
 ft-icwas published in 1699. A version of the gospels 
 was published by Parker, archbishop of Canterbury, in 
 1571 ; but tho author is unknown. At the request of 
 Lord Berkeley, John Trevisa translated the Bible into 
 English, and finished his version, A. D. 1357; or, ac- 
 cording to others, in 1398. About. 1360, John Wickliffe 
 composed his version, which is still extant in several 
 libraries' of England. In 1526, Tindal published his 
 New Testament. Most of the copies were bought up 
 for the fire, by Bishop Tonstal and Su: Thomas More. 
 The price enabled Tmdal to proceed in the translation 
 of the Old Testament. He was burnt in Flanders, just 
 as he prepared his Bible for a second edition. John 
 Rogers, aflerward martyr, finished the correction, and 
 
 S Tinted it at Hamburgh, under the name of Thomas 
 [atthews. Cranmer and Miles Coverdale further cor- 
 rected it. Cranmer got it printed by public authority 
 in England ; and king Heniy ordered a copy of it to be 
 set up in every- church, to be read by every one that 
 pleased. By advice of the popish bishops, he soon 
 after revoked this order, and prohibited the Bible. 
 When Coverdale, Knox, Samson, Goodman, Gilby, 
 Cole, and Whittingham were exiles, during the Marian 
 )>ersecution, they framed another translation, with short 
 notes, and got it printed at Geneva. It was much valued 
 by the Puritans, and in about thirty years had as many 
 editions. The bishops heartily hated it, and made a 
 new one of their own, which was read in the churches, 
 while the Greneva traaslation was generally read in 
 families. About 1583, Laurence Thomson published a 
 translation ofBeza's New Testament, with annotations. 
 In the end of the 16tti and beginning of the I7th cen- 
 tury, the English papists at Rheims published a ver- 
 sion of the whole Bible. It was crowded with barba- 
 rous terms, and attended with notes, calculated to sup- 
 port the papacy,nordurst the popish people read even this 
 bad translation without a license from their Superiors. 
 
 At the Hampton-court conference, the Puritans sug- 
 gested unanswerable objections to the bishop's Bible ; 
 and king James heartily hated the Geneva translation. 
 He therefore appointed 54 learned persons to translate 
 the Scriptures anew, or, at least, compose a better 
 translation out of many. Forty-seven of them, ranged 
 into six divisions, actually engaged in it, A. D. 1607. 
 AAer each had translated the portion assigned him, 
 they met together : one read the new version ; all the 
 rest, meanwhile, held in their hand either original copies 
 or some valuable version. Whenever they observed 
 any thing, the reader stopped till they considered and 
 agreed on it. In three years they finished their task ; 
 and their translation was published in 1610. It is still 
 of public authority in the British dominions, and, next 
 to the Dutch, is the best extant. Since that time, Ains- 
 worth, Doddridge, and others, have - published their 
 own versions of part of the sacred books in English. 
 The Dutch vBrsion and annotations have also been 
 turned into our language. The Welch translation 
 was formed by William Morgan and Richard Davies, 
 in 1588. 
 
 About 1630, Bishop Bedel, of Kilmore, employed one 
 King to translate the English Bible into Irish. After it 
 was finished, and Bedel had examined it, he intended 
 to print it at his own charge. Archbishop Laud and 
 Lord Staiford prevented bim, pretending it would be a 
 reproach for the nation to use the version of so despica- 
 ble a fellow as King. The manuscript, however, was 
 not lost, but printed in 1685. Whether the Erse or 
 Gaelic Bibles, used in the Highlands of Scotland, be 
 nearly the same I know not ; nor who translated this 
 or the Hungarian and Georgian Bibles.* 
 
 * The Gaelic Bible published a few years ago was 
 translated by Mr. Stewart, of Luse, and others. I 
 
 G 
 
 \ BIB 
 
 The Turks have some manuscript translations of the 
 BiMe in their language. In 1666, a Turkish New Tesr 
 tament was printed at London, to be dispersed in the 
 East. In 1721, it is said the Grand Seignior ordered an 
 impression of Bibles at Constantinople, that they might 
 be confronted with the Koran, or Mahometan oracle.' 
 About 1650, John Eliot published his translation of the 
 Bible into the language of the American Massachu- 
 setts. About twenty years after, the honourable Sir 
 Robert Boyle procured a version of the New Testa- 
 ment into the Malayan language, and sent the impres- 
 sion into the East Indies. The Malayan Bible was 
 translated by Bower and Valentia, two Dutch mission- 
 aries to the East Indies. In 1711, Ziegenbalg and 
 Grindler, Danish missionaries, published their version 
 of the New Testament in the Malabarian language; 
 and afterward proceeded to translate the Old, but whe- 
 ther it be yet pub.*.shed I know not. The modern 
 Greeks in Turkey have also a translation of the Bible 
 in their language. 
 
 Since the Reformation, a vast number of Latin ver- 
 sions have been formed. Orthe papists, Pagnin pub- 
 lished his in 1527 ; it is very literal, and generally exact. 
 Montauus's corrections render it still more useftjl. By 
 the assistance of two persons skilled in Hebrew, Car- 
 dinal Cajcian translated part of the Old Testament. 
 Isidorus Clarius undertook to correct the Vulgate from 
 the Hebrew, and pretends he rectified above 800 pas- 
 sages. Of Protestants, Sebastian Munster published a 
 literal but judicious translation. That of Leo Juda is 
 more elegant Latin, but less conformable to the original. 
 Castalio often regards his pompous, if Qot sometimes 
 foppish Latinity more than the mind of the Holy Ghost, 
 Junius, TremelLiuB, and Beza's translations are con- 
 siderably exact, and have been frequently reprinted. 
 Piscator's version, which he published a little before 
 his death, along with his commentary, is still more so. 
 Schmidt's version is somewhat harsh in the language, 
 but very literal; and, by its numerous supplements, 
 also serves as a kind of commentary. It hath been 
 printed along with a coarse edition of Vander Hooght's 
 Hebrew Bible. 
 
 For the more commodious comparison of different 
 versions, sundry of them have been sometimes joined 
 together. In his Octupla, or eightfold Bible, Origen ar- 
 ranged in different columns a Hebrew copy, both in 
 Hebrew and in Greek characters, with six difierent 
 Greek versions. Elias Hotter, a German, about the 
 end of the 16th century, published the New Testament 
 in twelve languages, namely, Greek, Hebrew, Syrkic, 
 Latin, Italian, Spanish, French, German, Bohemian, 
 English, Danish, Polish ; and the whole Bible in He- 
 brew, Chaldaiu, Greek, Latin, German, and a i(aried 
 version. But the most esteemed collections are those 
 wherein the priginals and ancient translations are con- 
 joined. Such as the Com-plutensian Bible, by Cardinal 
 Ximenes, a Spaniard ; the king of SpairCs Bible, di- 
 rected by Monianus, &c. ; the Paris Bible of Michael 
 Jay, a French gentleman, in ten huge volumes ; copies 
 of which were published in Holland, under the name 
 of Pope Alexander VII, ; and that of Brian Walton, , 
 afterward bishop of Chester. This last is the most reg- 
 ular and valuable. It contains the Hebrew and Greek 
 originals, with Montanus's interllneary version ; the 
 Chaldee paraphrases ; the Septuaglnt ; the Samaritan 
 Pentateuch ; the Syrian and Arabic Bibles ; the Per- 
 sian Pentateuch and gospels; the Elhiopic Psalms, 
 Song of Solomon, and New Testament, with their re- 
 spective Latin translations ; together with the Xatin 
 Vulgate, and a large volume of various readings^ to 
 which is ordinarily joined Castel's Heptagla Lexicph, 
 all included in eight volumes folio. ' 
 
 Whatever may be the case of pretenders to freedom 
 of thought, under the enslaving power of their lusts,, 
 every one that truly allows himself to think freely 
 must be persuaded that man in his present state has no 
 natural light sufficient to conquer bis corruptions and 
 guide him to real and everlasting happiness. The pos- 
 sibility of God's further manifesting his will, nay, the 
 necessity of revelation to effectuate the recovery of 
 man, to him must be manifest. However far the grand 
 points of the Scripture may transcend the views of our 
 reason, it will appear, on a serious trial, that no point 
 is contrary thereto; that there is nothijig in the matter 
 or manner of revelation but tallies exactly with the 
 perfections of God: and, as BoUngbroke, an outrageous 
 infidel, observes, "It would pass for downright mmr 
 
 97 
 
BIB 
 
 ness, if we were not accustomed to it, to hear creatures 
 of the lowest form of intellectual beings pretend to 
 penetrate the designs, fathom the depths, and unveil 
 tbe mysteries of infinite Wisdom." 
 
 I cannot cbnceive one single character of a divine reve- 
 lation hut what I find the writings of the Bible marked 
 with. The divine authority, majesty, wisdom, holiness, 
 and goodness discovered therein ; the depth, sublimity, 
 purity, and benevolence of their matter; their scope to 
 render all the glory to God, and crush the corrupt in- 
 clinations of mat> ; the transcendent loftiness of their 
 style, even wlien suited to the capacity of the weak ; 
 the obvious candour of the writers, in relating the 
 weakness and faults of themselves and their nation ; 
 their amazing harmony, though of very different sta- 
 tions and ages, and publishing things contrary to the 
 natural inclinations of men ; the attestation of these 
 writings hy vast numbers of important, public, and 
 incontestable miracles; the joyful sufferings of millions 
 for their steadfast adherence thereto ; the marvellous 
 preservation of them, and the signal strokes of ven- 
 geance on such as attempted to destroy them; their 
 amazing success, prevailing over the lusts of men, and 
 furious opposition of^worldly power, to the civilizing 
 of nations, and to convince, convert, and comfort the 
 hearts of millions, the most obstinate ; the exact fulfil- 
 ment of the numerous, the particularly circumstan- 
 tiated predictions thereof; are infallible documents 
 that they only are the word of God, able to make us 
 wise untp salvation, and convey to us eternal life. 2 
 Tim. iu. 15-17.* 
 
 Nothing asserted in Scripture is contrary to the true 
 light of nature, however far it may transcend it It 
 is nowise absurd to represent spiritual things, and 
 even God himself, by proper emblems, as the sense is 
 easily understood to be figurative ; and these figures, 
 drawn from common things, tend to make us ever con- 
 versant with such spiritual objects. As God is the su- 
 preme proprietor of men's lives and estates, he may 
 justly deprive them thereof when and by whom he 
 pleases ; especially if by sin they have signally forfeited 
 them into the hand of his justice. In this view, there 
 was nothing absurd in his command to sacrifice Isaac ; 
 in his ordering the Hebrews to ask from the Egyptians 
 what gold and silver he pleased, and which was but 
 due for their hard service; or in his ordering these 
 Hebrews, as a means of deterring them from like im- 
 pieties, to kill the wicked and idolatrous Canaanites, 
 and take possession of their land. No Scripture, if 
 rightly uniUrstood, ever represents God as the author 
 of sin, but '■s permitting it, and as wisely rendering it 
 a principal part of punishment to the transgressors. 
 None of the symbolical actions enjomed to the prophets, 
 if rightly understood, are unworthy of God ; whom, 
 -without blasphemy, we cannot think obliged to form 
 his estimate according to the local fancies and customs 
 of men. Nor might these actions appear so odd in the 
 eastern countries as in ours ; or, if they did, they were 
 80 much the more alarming. No stani&ng law of reve- 
 lation but tends to the perpetual happiness of mankind 
 and honour of God. No positive and temporary insti- 
 tution thereof but was, or is, calculated to the instruc- 
 tion and welfare of men in the circumstances they then 
 djd, or do now stand. 
 
 When promises, threatenings, or warnings have a 
 condition expressed or understood, the failure of the 
 condition natively infers the non-accomplishment of the 
 event conditionally foretold. In other matters, there 
 are sometimes apparent contradictions ; but if rightly 
 examined, cease to appear so. To obviate such, it is 
 proper to observe, (1.) The transcribers of Scripture 
 may have sometimes inadvertently put one letter for 
 
 * Tlie great design of revelation is to answer the 
 most interesting question to man which he has ever 
 uttered, " What shall I do to be saved 1" When con- 
 science speaks, when the terrors of the Almighty take 
 hold on man, where can he find relief? To bring this 
 relief, God has set forth his way of saving sinners by 
 the death, resurrection, and exaltation of his own Son. 
 This is the truths emphatically so called in Scripture ; 
 Ihie truth no human knowledge' could discoyer, — no 
 learning unfold,— and without the knowledge of this, 
 all who profess themselves wise become fools. There 
 never was, there is not, nor shall be any other name 
 given under heaven, among men, for salvation but that 
 of -Jesus Christ. 
 9S 
 
 BIB 
 
 another ; or even a word, as ' Cainan,' Luke iii. 30 
 where it ought not to be : but this may be rectified by 
 comparing a vast number of copies. (2.) Sometimes 
 the same thing is said to be done by diflTerent persona 
 and in different places, because it was partly done by 
 or in one, and parily by or in another ; or the same 
 person or place had two names. (3.) In reckoning of 
 time, the account is sometimes begun at one period, and 
 sometimes at anotlier; kings sometimes began to reign 
 jointly with their father; and again began to reign by 
 themselves alone : sometimes too, round numbers of 
 hundreds* thousands, &;e. afe put for that which differs 
 but very little from them. (4.) Different subjects may 
 be treated of, though the words be much the same. 
 Thus justification before God is not by works, but only 
 by a true faith : and yet jiKtification before men, or evi- 
 dence of justification, is by works, and not by a dead 
 faith only. Gal. ii. 16. James ii. 34. (5.) Sometimes a 
 thing is spoken of absolutely in offe place, and Compara- 
 tively in another. Hatred of men, especially of rela- 
 tions, is sinful. Tit. iii. 3 ; and yet we mnst hate our 
 nearest relations in comparison of Christ, that is, love 
 them less. Luke xiv. 2ti. (6.) In different, persons or 
 times, the same thing may be lawful and unlawful. 
 Private persons must be pitiful, and forgive injuries 
 done them; but magistrates must, according to justice, 
 avenge wrongs. Luke vi. 36. Deut. xix. 21. Rom. xii. 
 19, 20, and xiii. 4. Circumcision, and other Jewish 
 ceremonies, were long necessary duties ; but the obser- 
 vation of them after their abolishment by Christ was 
 sinful. Gen. xvii. 9, 10'. Rom. iii. 1, 2. Gal. v. 2, and 
 iv. 9-11. Isa. Ixvi. 3. (7.) The same thing is often 
 considered in different respects. Christ is not always 
 with his people on earth in his bodily presence ; but w 
 always with them in his spiritual presence. Matt. xxvi. 
 
 11, and xxviii. 20. He is one with his Father in his 
 Divine nature, equal to him in his person; and yet 
 inferior to him, and his servant^ in his manhood and 
 mediatory office. John x. 30, and xiv. 28. Phil. ii. 6, 7. 
 Swearing by God necessarily, and With knowledge, 
 righteousness, and truth, is lawful ; and yet swearing 
 by God unnecessarily, or profanely, orswearihg by any 
 creature, is forbidden. Jer. iv. 2. Malt. v. 33. James Y. 
 
 12. (8.) Sometimes the father is put for the son, as 
 Abraham for Jacob; one for many, or many for one. 
 Acts vii. 16. 
 
 Let us try how easily some seeming contradivUons 
 of Scripture -relative to history may be reconciled. 
 The sojourning of Abraham and his family, from his 
 leaving his native country to their deliverance IVom 
 Egypt, was 430 years ; but from the birth of Isaac it 
 was but 400 years, or little more. Exod. xii. 40, 41 
 Gen. XV. 13. Jacob's family at their descent lo Egypt, 
 including himself, and Joseph, and his two sons, were 
 but seventy" persons; and yet, including eight of the 
 patriarch's wives that might be then living, they made 
 seventy-five, exclusive of Joseph and his two sons. 
 Gen. xlvi. 26, 27. Acts vii. 14. Abishai, as command- 
 ant of David's army, slew 18,000 Edomites that came to 
 assist the Syrians; or slew 18,000 Syrians at one time, 
 and 18,000 Edomites at another time. And liis hrother 
 Joab slew 12,00ii,or assisted in slaying 12,000,after Abi- 
 shai had begun the slaughter, and cut off 6,000. 2 Sam. 
 viu. 13. 1 Chron. xviii. 12. Pa. Ix. title. The Ammon- 
 ites hired 32,000 warriors, part of whom fought in char- 
 iots : besides the king of Maachah's 1000. 2 Sam. ix 6. 
 1 Chron. xix. 6, 7. David slew of the Syrian army 
 7000, that fought in 700 chariots, and 40,000 men, that 
 fought at first on horse, and aftierward on foot ; or rather 
 40,000 horsemen, and as many footmen. 2 Sam. x. 18 
 1 Chron. xix. 17. Adino, or Jashobeam, might slay in 
 one battle 800, and in another 300. 2 Sam. xxiii. 8. 1 
 Chron xi. 11. The number of the ten tribes was 
 800.000, and the 280,000 militia, which made near 
 1,100,000. The men of Judah were 470,000, together 
 with 30,000 under the 30 renowned mighties; in all 
 500,000. 2 Sam. xxiv. 9. 1 Chron. xxi. 5, and xxvii. 
 Only three years of famine were threatened for num- 
 bering the people; but bad these been added to the. 
 three for the murder of the Gibeonites, and a year of 
 release between them, there would have been seven 
 years of famine. 2 Sam. xxiv. 13. 1 Chron. xxi. 13. 
 David paid Araunah 50 shekels of silver for the 
 threshing-floor, and oxen for sacrifice ; but afterward 
 bought the whole farjn for 600 shekels of gold. 2 Sam. 
 xxiv. 34. 1 Chron.Xxi. 25. Solomon had 4000 stables, 
 and in tliese 40,000 6tttlls ; or 4000 stalls at Jerusalem, 
 
BIL 
 
 and 40,000in all. 1 Kings iv. 26. 2 Chron. ix. 25. Solo- 
 mon gave Hiram for his ftmily use 20 measures of oil : 
 and to his servants ?0,000 batbs of oil. 1 Kings v. 11. 2 
 Chron. ii. 10. Solomon's workmen had 3300 overseers, 
 and 300 over these ; in all 3600. 1 Kings v. 16. 2 Chron. 
 ii. 18. Solomon's temple was ftWnrted in the 480th vear 
 after the deliverance from Egypt, 1 Kings vl. l;'and 
 theretbre the about 450 years mentioned by Paul, 
 must reckon the 111 years of servitude, along with 
 the years of the judges, though they were compir- 
 hended in them : or these 450 years must be the In- 
 terval between the birth of Isaac and the division of 
 Canaan. Acts xiii. 20. Hiram's mother might be 6f the 
 tribe of Naphlali, and married to a husband of the tribe 
 of Dan, who for some time resided in Tyre. 1 Kings vii. 
 14. 2 Chron. ii. 14. Solomon's brazen pillars were each 
 almost 18 cubits high, and the height of both together 
 amounteil to 35 cubits. 1 Kings vii. Ifi. 2 Chron. lii. 15. 
 His brazen sea contained for ordinary 2000 bath^ ; but if 
 filled to the brim contained 3000. 1 Kings vii. 26. 2 
 Chron. iv. 5. His Ophir fleet brought him at one voy- 
 age 420 talents of gold ; at another 450 ; or there was 
 450 in all, and 420 of clear gain. 1 Kings ix. 28. 2 
 Chron. viii. 18. Nothing was m the ark but the tables 
 of the law ; but the pot of manna, Aaron's budding rod, 
 and a copy of Moses' law were laid upon the side of 
 it. 1 Kings viiL 9. Heb. ix. 4. Other seeming contra- 
 dictions wQl appear obviated in their proper articles. 
 
 That the Scriptures have their authority from God 
 alone, and are the foundation of the church,— that they 
 are a perfect, plain, absolutely supreme, infallible, and 
 only standard of faith aud practice,— are the testament 
 of our heavenly Father, which it is the duty and inter- 
 est of every man to read and understand, is no less 
 manifest. 1 Thess. ii. 13. 2 Tim. iii. 15-17. Ps. cxix. 
 105, 130. Isa. viii. 20. Deut. vi. 6, 7. John v. 39. Acts 
 xvii. II. 
 
 By frequent and attentive reading of the Scriptures, 
 meditation thereon, and comparing one place with 
 another in singleness of heart, attended with fervent 
 prayer for, and dependence on, the instructing Spirit of 
 God, to explain and apply them to our soul, we may 
 attain what knowledge of them is necessary to our sal- 
 vatiouand comfort : but skill in the original languages, 
 knowledge of history and philosophy, perusal of the 
 most noted concordances and commentaries, if used in 
 due subordination to the former, afe extremely useful 
 to obtain a further acquaintance with the mind of God 
 therein contained. 
 
 The best concordance for the Hebrew is that of Ca- 
 lasio, or of Buxtorf, to both of which Taylor is prefera- 
 ble by Englishmen; for the Greek Testament, the 
 Leipsic edition of Schmidius, or that of Williams ; for 
 the English, the accurate one of Cruden. The best 
 commentaries are those of Calvin, Poole, Patrick, 
 Lowih, Clark, Henry, Calmet, Gill, Guise, Doddridge, 
 Ainsworth, Caryl, Hutchinson, Schultens, Durham, 
 Owen, Vitringa, &c. None of these for common peo- 
 ple are equally useful with Henry, or, which is more 
 evangelical, Hawels. A vast number of our late pub- 
 lications on the Bible are either very dry or inaccurate, 
 or they lead into Arminian and Socinian errors. One 
 nevertheless finds in some of them excellent explana- 
 tions of many particular texts. Scarcely is any so 
 thoroughly evangelic and so attentive to the connexion 
 as Guise. 
 
 BID; (l.J To invite. Matt. xxii. 9- (2.) To com- 
 mand. 2 Kings X. 5. God's bidding Shimei curse 
 David, imports his permitting him to do so, and sufibr- 
 ing Satan to excite him thereto for the punishment of 
 David's sin. 2 Sam. xvi. U, God's bidding his guests, 
 imports his providential opening of the way for the 
 instruments of his vengeance to fall on and devour 
 guihysinnere. Zeph. i. 7. Oar bidding one God speed, 
 imports our wishing him success. 2 John 10. 
 
 BIER, a kind of frame whereon they carried dead 
 bodies to their interment It was generally used only 
 for the poorer sort, Luke vii. 14 ; and the rich were car- 
 ried on a kind of bed, sometimes very splendid. 2 Sam, 
 iii. 31. Heb. 
 
 BIL'DAD, a descendant of Shnab, the son of Abra- 
 ham by Keturah, He was one of .lob's four visitaiits 
 in his distress. In his first two replies to Job, he at- 
 tempts to prove that God only punisheth note^ trans- 
 gressors with severe affliction; and insinuates that 
 Jobjs sore calamities were a token of his being a hypo- 
 cri(e. In bis last he celebrates the greatness and 
 G2 
 
 BIR 
 
 Infinite purity of God. Job Ii. 11, and viii. and xviii. 
 and XXV. 
 
 BIL'GAH, countenance of an ancient, a mmi*8 name. 
 1 Chron. xxiv. 14. 
 
 BTL'HAH; (1.) The handmaid of Rachel, concubine 
 of Jacob, and mother of Dan and Naphtali. She com- 
 mitted incest with Reuben. Gen. xxix. 29, xxx. 3-8, and 
 XXXV. 22. (2.) A city belonging to the Simeonites. 1 
 Chron. iv. 29. See Baalah. 
 
 BILL; (1.) A ^promise in writing. Luke xvi. 6, 7. 
 (2.) A bill of DivpRCK. When God asks the Jews 
 Where was the bill of their motheT^s divorcement, and 
 t6 which of his creditors he had sold them? he either 
 denies that they were yet abandoned by him ; or rather 
 hints that not he, but their own sins were the guilty 
 cause of the rejection of their church and nation, and 
 of their being delivered up into the- hands of the op- 
 pressing Romans. Isa. 1. 1. 
 
 BILLOWS, raging waves of the sea. Powerful 
 armies are likened to waves for their fbrious approach, 
 their overwhelming and ruinous influence. Jer.li. 42. 
 Wicked men are likened to raging waves, for their un- 
 settledneas and inconstancy, James i. 6 ; or their noisy 
 and unsubstantial doctrines, and their boasting to carry 
 all before them and to ruin every opposer. Jude 13. 
 Grievous afflictions succeeding one another are called 
 God's waves or billows* Sent and ordered by God, 
 they terrify, pei^lex, and threaten to destroy men. Ps. 
 xliii. 7, and Ixxxviii. 7. 
 
 BIND ; (1.) To tie firmly together. Gen. xxxvil. 7 
 (2.) To fix in chains or cords. Acts xii. fi. (3.) Tjo 
 engage by promise or oath. Num. xxx. 2, 9, 13. (4.) 
 To restrain. Job xx viii. 11. (5.) To distress; trouble. 
 Luke xiii. 16. (6.) To impose with violence. Matt, 
 xxiii. 4. (7.) To inflict or ratify church censure, where- 
 by men are restr^ned from full communion with the 
 visible part of the mystical body of Christ, Matt. xvi. 
 19, and xviii. 18. God binds up men, or binds up their 
 breach, when he protects, heals, delivers, and comforts 
 them. Job v. 18. Ps. cxlvij. 3. Isa. xxx. 26. Eaek. 
 xxxiv. 16. He bouJid and strengthened the arms of 
 the Israelites, when by means of Jehoash and Jero- 
 boam he recovered them to t^eir fbrmer power and 
 glory. Hos. vii. 15. The binding of them in iheir two 
 furrows, sins, or habitations, denotes their exposing 
 of themselves to certain punishment by their obsti- 
 nately forsaking of the Lord and the family of David; 
 and,their turning aside to other gods and kings : or the 
 Assyrians' reducing ihem to brutal slavery. Hos.x.l 0. 
 The binding up tlie testimony and isealing the lata 
 among the disciples, may denote the preserving of the 
 truths relative to the Messiah's birth and office, with 
 great care and esteem by the followers of Christ, even 
 while they were hid from the body of the Jewish 
 nation. Isa. viii. 16. Men's binding Go(Ps law on their 
 liearts, necks, hands, or fingers, imports their constant 
 regard to it, and their consideration and pi^ice :oT it. 
 Prov. vi. 21, and iii. 3J and vit. 3. Deut. vl. 8. The 
 binding of the wicked in bundles, or hand and foot, 
 and casting them into hell, imports their deprivation of 
 all libeny and ease. Matt. xxii. 13. Christ's binding 
 of Satan imports his conquest and restraint of him. 
 Matt. xii. 29. Rev. xx. 2. A nation is said.to he bound 
 up when their deliverance is begun. Isa. i. 6. Jer. xxx. 
 13. The wind bound up the Israelites in her wings ; 
 the whirlwind of God's wrath and the Assyrian forces 
 fast seized them, and violently carried them into cap- 
 tivity. Hos. iv. 19, Their iniquity was bound up and 
 sin hid; remained unforgiven, exactly remembered by 
 Gad, and ready to be produced against them in judg- 
 ment, and its punishment executed on them. Hos. 
 xiii. 12. 
 
 BIN'EA, the son of the Lord. 1 Chron. ix. 49. 
 BIN'NUI, building, a Levite. Ezra viii. 33. 
 
 BIRDS, or FOWLS, are flying bkasts; they have 
 their body covered with feathers ; they have twoiWings, 
 and a b^ak of homy texture ; their females bring 
 forth young by hatching of eggs ; they have no (eeth, 
 lips, or external ear; no lacteal vessels, kidneys, or 
 bladder for urine. Some are ravenous, feeding on flesh ; 
 others feed on grain : some are birds of passage^ which 
 in the winter season remove to warmer chmates. 
 
 * This phrase signifies (Vequently the Divine wrath 
 which broke on Jesus'soul. Ps. Ixix. 1, 2. The billows 
 or swellings of Jordan denote th& greatest trials or 
 death. Jer. xii, 5. 
 
 09 
 
BIR 
 
 i- 
 Some of ttiem are singing birds, others not. Some of 
 ttiem^ haunt the waters and fens ; others the dry land, 
 woods, &.C,. The ostrich is the largest fowl we know, 
 and the American humming-bird the smallest. The 
 flesh of the birds in the land of Egypt, particularly of 
 pigeons, partridges, geese, cormoraats, &c., when killed 
 in season is exceedingly delicious. From the form of 
 their beak Linnseus distinguishes birds into six kinds ; 
 the hawk kind, with hooked beaks ; the plot kind, with 
 bending beaks ; the geese kind, with serrated bealcs ; 
 the woodcock kind, with roundish and obtuse beaks ; 
 the hen kind, with crooked conic beaks; the sparrow 
 kind. With thin conic beaks. It is hardly probable that 
 the particular sorts of birds can amount to above 200, 
 none of them besides turtles or young pigeons were 
 (toncerned in > the Levitical ceremonies, .unless perhaps 
 sparrows) were used in the purification of lepers. 
 Bufibn, the late famous natural historian, thinks there 
 may be 1500, or even 2000 species. These he divides 
 into the ravenous kinds, viz. 1. The eaffle kind, which 
 singly attack and kill their prey: the great, common, 
 and little eagle, the pygarg, baibuzard, osprey, and 
 ■white John. 2. The vulture kind, which chiefly feed 
 on oarrion,, however corrupted, and seldom or never 
 attack living creatures, unless when they have not 
 dead carcasses ; and rarely fly or attack but in a body. 
 This contains the percnoptere, the grijtfon, the great, the 
 tuned, and the little vulture, and the condor : thie flrst 
 and last of which in sundry things resemble the eagles. 
 3. The kite kind, or glede kind, containing the kite, the 
 buzzard, the bondree, the St, Martin, the hen harrier, 
 the harpye, and the moor-buzzard. 4. The hawk kind, 
 containing the sparrow-hawk, the goa-hawk, the ger- 
 falcon, the butcher, the sacre, the falQon, to which may 
 be reduced the hobby, the kestrel, the rockier, the mer- 
 lin, butcher-bird, the peeler, or red-tuft. 5. The noc- 
 turnal birds of prey, viz. the eagle or horned owl, the 
 great, middle, and little ow!, howlet, common, brown 
 owl, white owl, big brown owl, little brown oil, to 
 which classes he joins a great number of foreign fowls. 
 The females of ravenous fowls are "ordinarily much 
 larger than the males. The fowls which cannot fly he 
 divides into the ostriches, touyous, casoars, drontes, 
 the solitaries or birds of Nazare.* God prohibited the 
 Hebrews to apprehend the dam with her young, but to 
 let the mother escape when they spoiled her nest. He 
 also forbade them to eat the flesh of a great number of 
 them. Dent. xxii. 6, 7, and xiv. The two birds taken 
 to purify the leper, whereof the one was slain over a 
 vessel fall of running water, and the other, being dipped 
 into the mixture of blood and water, let flyinto the open 
 air, may signify Christ's two natures, the one whereof 
 suffered, and the other triumphed over death; and his 
 two states, in one whereof he offered up himself through 
 the eternal spirit, in the other, he arose again and as- 
 cended to glory. Lev. xiv. 3-7. 
 
 The Lord defends his people, as birds flying; he 
 looks down upon them with pity ; he comes speedily to 
 their relief, and covers them with the protecting in- 
 fluence of his power, mercy, and goodness. Isa. xxxi. 5. 
 Men in general are likened to birds and fowls ; they 
 are weak, easily ensnared, much tossed, and often 
 wander firom their proper rest, Prov. v. and vii. 23, and 
 xxtU. 8. Lam. iii. 52 ; and they lodge under the protec- 
 tion, and V9 upheld by the support, of Christ, or of 
 earthly rulers, aa the kings of Babylon, Egypt, &c. 
 Ezek. xvii. 23, and xxxi. 6. Dan. li, 38. The saints are 
 like birds^ weak, comely, active, exposed to trouble, 
 often wondrously delivered from snares, and employed 
 in sweet songs of praise ; and they rest under the 
 shadow and on the supporting branches of Jesus, the 
 tree of life. Song ii. 12. Ezek. xvii. 23. Pd. cxxiv. 7. 
 Our translation likens the Jews to a speckled bird, and 
 the Chaldeans to ravenous birds ; but might not the 
 eenteQce be belter rendered, Mine heritage is unto me 
 as a "wild andjierce hyena ? has abused my kindness, 
 and returned me hatred for my love ; there/ore every 
 
 * The division of birds of which the Scripture, par- 
 ticularly the law, chiefly speaks, is that of clean and 
 unclees^s Why should one animal be held clean and 
 another unclean, without any visible cause in their 
 nature, organization, or constitution t Was it not de- 
 signed to teach the Divine sovereignty in predestinating 
 and selecting hia elect from the common mass of a de- 
 praved i«?llmed race, as vessels of mercy, and leavmg 
 the vessels of wrath to perish t 
 100 
 
 ravenous beast is upon her. Jer. xii. 9. The Israelites 
 trembled like a bird out of Egypt,' their connexion 
 with Egypt tempted the Assyrians to destroy them. 
 Hos. xi. 11. Their glory fled away like a birdjrom the 
 birth, and the conception. Their power and honour 
 were scarcely recovered under king Jehoash, Jeroboam 
 his son, and Pekah, when, by means of the Assyrians, 
 they were utterly ruined. Hos. ix. 11. The distressed 
 Moabites, and David in his exile, w'fere like wandering 
 birds driven from their home, not knowing whither to 
 go. Isa. xvi. 2. Ps. xi. 1. The antichristians are repre 
 sented as unclean and hateful birds, ft)r their oppres- 
 sion, murder, and filthiness of doctrine and prattiee. 
 Rev. xviii. 2. Those who ruin Antichrist, Gog, and 
 Magog are called fowls ; like ravenous fowls, they 
 shall tear their persons, and seize on their power and 
 wealth. Rev.xix. 21. E^ek. xxxix.17. Cyrus ihePer- 
 sian is the ravenous bird which God called from ihe 
 east. He, with his army, swiftly marched lo ravage 
 and subdue Babylon, and other countries to the west- 
 ward of his own. Isa.xlvi. 11. A birdofthe air shall 
 tell the matter ; it will be published by means we never 
 thought 01*. Eccl. X. 20. As the bird by wandering, and 
 the swallow by fiymg, secures itself against Ihe 
 fowler, so the curse causeless shall not come upon the 
 innocent person ; orcauseless curses and imprecations 
 shall fly over men's heads, without touching them, ^s 
 these birds do. Prdv. xxyi. 2.t 
 
 BIRTH ; (1.) The coming of a child out of his mo- 
 ther's womb. Eccl. vii. 1. (2.) The child or embryo 
 brought forth. Job iii, 16. Israel's original and ohr 
 sinful state by nature are called a birth or nativity of 
 the land of Canaan: their original was no better than 
 of the worst of nations ; and they had the same 
 vicious habits and customs; and we are born polluted 
 with sin, under the Divine curse, and expo.<!ed to just 
 punishment. 5Ezek. xvi. 3. The reformation of a land, 
 or the remarkable 'increase of the Church, is called a 
 birth. Great trouble and difficulty are felt in bringing 
 it about, and profitable and pleasant is the fruit of it. 
 Isa. Ixvi, 9. and xxvi. 18. The children are brought to 
 the birth, and there is no strength to bring forth : our 
 begun refbrmation is stopped by the Assyrian invasion : 
 or rather, our condition is brought tn such a crisis, that 
 except God immediately interpose, we are ruined. Isa. 
 xxxvii. 3. The saving' change of men's nature is a 
 birth, or being born again With Divine influenqe, and 
 painfull conviction, they have a new nature formed in 
 them; are brought from darkness to light; become 
 heirs ofGod, and joint heirs with Christ; and begin lo 
 live on thp sincere milk of God's word. John iii. 5. 
 The church and her faithftil ministers, travail as in 
 birth; by earnest prayers, laborious instructions, and 
 by patient suffering of manifold distress, they esert 
 themselves to promote the conversion of men to God 
 and his way. Rev. xii. 2. Gal. iv. 19. Bom not of blood, 
 nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but 
 of God : adopted into God's family, not because de- 
 scended from holy patriarchs, or sharing in circumci- 
 sion, or sacrifices, or because of any natural endow- 
 ments, or cultivation of natural powers, or as acting to 
 human exhortations. Johni. 13. Our spiritual Jirra is 
 of God, is of the Spirit, and/rom above, in regard, that 
 change is effected by the power of the divine Spirit, and 
 therein a heavenly aud spiritual nature like unto God is 
 given to us. 1 John iii 9. John i, 13, and iii. 3-6. Ish- 
 mael was bom after thejlesh,hy the power of nature ; 
 Isaac o/itfir the Spirit, by the miraculous influence of 
 God's Spirit, when Sarah his mother was naturally past 
 cliild-bearing. Gal. iv. 28, 29. « 
 
 Birthright, the privilege of afirst-horn son. With 
 the Hebrews, he was peculiarly the Lord's; had a 
 double share of his father's inheritance ; had dominion 
 over his brethren and sisters ; and succeeded his father 
 in the kingdom, or high-priesthood. Exod. xxii. 29, 
 Deut. xxi. 17. Gen. xlix. 9. Num. viiL 14, 17. Esau 
 sold his birthright to Jacob; and so Jacob had a 
 right candidly to demand his father's blessing. Reu- 
 ben forfeited his birthright, by his incest with his 
 father's concubine; and so his tribe continued always 
 in obscurity, while his younger brethren shared the 
 privileges. Levi had the priesthood, Judah the royalty, 
 
 t The time of the sineins of birds seems to refer lo 
 the joy of the resurrection, I. Of CSirist as the first- 
 ft-uits ;, 2. Of those who are Christ's, ftl hia coming. 
 Song ii. 12. , , 
 
BIT 
 
 sttdJoseph the double portion. Gen. xn xlix. See 
 
 FiBST-BnaN. 
 
 BISHOPS, or oTKRSKBRs. The managers or direct- 
 ors of any piece of business are, in the Old Testa- 
 ment, called the overseers thereof. Thus Joseph was 
 the overseer of Potiphar*8 family, who took care to pro- 
 vide things necessary, and that the servants went 
 rightly about their work Gen. xxxix. 4. It is said the 
 name was first given to clerks of the market, who 
 inspected what was bought and sold. It is certain, in 
 every important work, as in the building and repairs of 
 the temple, there were overseers to observe and direct 
 the workmen. I Chrou. iL 18, and xxxi. 13. Under the 
 New Testament, biskop^ or overseer, is restricted to 
 Spiritual rulers. Nor, when applied to mere men, does 
 U ever signify more than a pastor or presbyter. No- 
 where are any'but deacons marked as subordinate to 
 bishops, Phil. i. 1. 1 Tim. iii. The very same persons 
 are called bishops and elders, or presbyters. Acts xx. 
 17, 28. Tit.'t 5-7. 1 Pet v, 1, 2. The name imported, 
 that their busmess was to watch over, care for, and in- 
 struct the people. No man was to be admitted to the 
 office, except he was blameless, the husband of one 
 wife, if married at all, vigilaat, sober, of good beha- 
 viour, given to hospitality, apt to teach, not given to 
 wine, no stnker, not greedy of filthy lucre, hut patient, 
 riot a brawler, not covetous. 1 Tim. iii. Tit. i. Christ 
 is a Bishop of souls : sent by his Father, he spiritually 
 and effectually instructs, watches over, and governs 
 the souls of his people. 1 Pet. ii. 25 . 
 
 It is agreed by Stillingfleet, Dodwell, and others of 
 the most learned Episcopalians, that theofilce of bishop 
 above other pastors in the church has no foundation in 
 Che oracles of God. During the first three centuries 
 of Christianity, the pastors of particular congregations 
 were so called ; but the name was given by way of 
 eminence to him who, on account of his age or supe- 
 rior judgment, presided in their courts. In the 4th and 
 subsequent centuries, the mystery of Antichrist began 
 to work; and such was the ambition of the clergy in 
 the more noted cities, that they never rested heaping 
 their own devised dignities, one above another, till his 
 holiness mounted the summit, as \}ss&\xwn.i\3ersQlhead. 
 None of the reformed churches, e^ccept England and 
 Ireland, have lordly bishops properly so called \ hut the 
 popish and Greek churches have. 
 
 BISHOPRIC, or oveksioht; the charge of in- 
 structing and governing souls. Acts i. 20. 1 Pet. v. 2. 
 
 BIT; the snaffle of a bridle, that is put into the 
 horse's mouth ; or the whole bridle, Ps. xxxii. D. James 
 iii. a. 
 
 BITE ; to hurt with the teeth. Num. xxi. 6. An- 
 ally to contend with and injure others is called 
 a biting at them ; it is learned from the oJ[d serpent, it 
 manifests malice, and spreads destructive Infection. 
 Gal. V. 25. Fearflil jud^ents are comjfered to the 
 bite of a serpent; they come unexpected, and have 
 grievous and roinous consequences. Eccl. x. B- Jer. 
 viii. 17. Hab. ii. 7. The tribe of Dan bit the horse keels, 
 that kis rider feU backivard : six hundred of them sud- 
 denly attacked and destroyed the people of Laish. 
 Samson, by singular and unexpected strokes, cut off 
 multitudes of the Philistines, and pulled their temple 
 upon some thousands of them. Gen. xlix- 17. The 
 Jewish - fklse prophets bit witk their teeth : to please 
 their hearers, they avoided mention of the approaching 
 judgments of God ; they spread their poisonous doc- 
 trines; they devoured people's substance, and mur- 
 dered their 60uls; they reproached and persecuted the 
 faithful prophets of God. Mic. UL 5. "W me bites like a 
 serpent, and stings like an adder ; the immoderate use 
 of it insensibly, but terribly, wastes and murders the 
 souls aud bodies of men. Prov. xxiii. 32- 
 
 BITH RON, the bouse of liberty, the name of a 
 country. 2 Sam. ii. 29, 
 
 BITHYN'IA, den or cave, a province on the south of 
 the Eoxine Sea, west of Pontus and Galatia, north of 
 Asia Proper, and east of the Propontis. It was famed 
 in the time of the Argonautic expedition, which ihi^ht 
 be daring the reign of Rehoboam, if nor much earlier. 
 It is now called Becksangil ; and, if cultivated, would 
 be a fmitflil soil. The towns of note in it were, Prusia, 
 Nice, Nicomedia, Cbalcedon,'Uby8sa, Therma. When 
 Paul first travelled for Europe, the Holy Ghost allowed 
 him not to preach here. Acts xvi. 7, But afterward a 
 church was here planted, and a number of Jews and 
 others believed, I Pel. i. 1. The centuriatora of Mag' 
 
 4^ BLA 
 
 deburg trace the history ot Christianity here till the 
 10th century : nay, there still remain some pitiftil ves 
 tlges thereof. 
 
 BITTER; (I.) What is opposite to BWeet, and very 
 disagreeable to the taste. Exod. xv. 23. (B.) Very 
 sin(\il, disagreeable to God, and hurtftil to men. Jer. ii 
 13. (^^ Very tormenting and distressllil. Amos viii. 
 10. (4.) Fretful, malicione^ outrageous; James iii. 14. 
 (5.) With great vehemence and grief. Zeph. i 14. Job 
 xxiii. 2. The water used in the trial of adultery is 
 called bitter; not so much for its taste as for its ter- 
 rible and tormenting consequences, if the person was 
 guilty. Num. v. Great trouble, sadness, wickedness, 
 resentHil passion, and malice are called bitterness; 
 to mark how disagreeable and hurtful they are. Job x. 
 2. 2 Sam. ii. 26. Isa. xxxviii. 17. Acts viii. 23, Ileb. xii. 
 15. Eph iv. 31.* 
 
 BITTERN, a fowl about the size of a heron, and 
 of that kind, though the colour be very different. The 
 crOwn of its head is black, and there is a black spot 
 near each angle of the mouth. Its neckis covered with 
 long feathers. Its back and upper parts are beautifully 
 speckled with black, brown, and gray ; and its belly is 
 whitish. It is common in fen countries, skulks among 
 the reeds and sedges, and ordinarily stands with its 
 neck and beak straight upward. It suffers people to 
 come veiy near it ; and if unable to escape, will strike 
 at them, chiefly at their eyes. It flies mostly in the dusk 
 of th^ evening, and makes a very odd noise among the 
 reeds, and a different one when it mounts into the sky, 
 into which it ascends by a straight spiral ascent, till it 
 be quite out of sight. Nineveh and Babylon became a 
 possession /or the bittern, when the spot was partly 
 turned into a fen, or pool of .water. Isa. xiv. 23, and xxi. 
 1, Ze^h.ii. 14. But the kipfodIs by some interpreters 
 rendered an owl ; an ospray ; a tortoise ; a beaver ; and 
 Bochart will have it a hedgehog. 
 
 BITTERNESS, applied to sorrow. Sadness, grie£ I 
 Sam. i- 10. The "root of bltteniess springing up" in % 
 church may denote any doctrine contrary to (ruth, o> 
 practice inconsistent with the faith of the gospel 
 Compare Deut. xxix. 18. Heb. xii. 1&. 
 
 BLACK, BLACKNESS*, applied to gates, skin, fhce, 
 raiment, imports great distress, and bifter grief and 
 mourning. Jer. xiv. 2, and viii. 21. Joel 11. 6. Mai. iii. 14 ; 
 but when applied to the hair of one*s head, it signifies 
 beauty, freshness, and soundness. Lev. xiii. 37. Song 
 v. 11. In respect of remaining corruptions and afflic- 
 tions, the church and people of God are black ; but in 
 respect of Christ's ordinances, imputed righteousness, 
 and implanted grace, they are comely. Song i. 6, 6. To 
 mark dread, fear, and perplexity, the Jewsand Assy- 
 rians are called blacky Joel ii. 6. Nah. it 10. Hell is 
 called the blackness of darktuss. How terrible is every 
 appearance there ' what eternal torment, perplexity 
 despair, and sorrow ! Jude 13. t 
 
 BLADE; (1.) The cutting part of a dagger or sword 
 Judg. ilL 22. (2.) The first growth of corn. Matt 
 xiii. 26. (3.) The bone wherein our arm is fixed. Job 
 xxxi. S. 
 
 BLAINS, burning blisters or boils. Exod. ix. 9, 10. 
 
 BLAME ; (1.) A charge of guilt. Gen. xUu. 9. (2. 
 To charge with guilt, reprove, 2 Cor. vi. 3. t Blame 
 less or unJ/lameable, without open fault, or allowe4 
 guile. Luke i. 6. 
 
 BLASPHEME, to reproach and revile God by den? 
 ing or ridiculing his perfections, word, or ordinances. 
 and by aseribing to hitn any thing base or sinful. 9 
 Sam. xii. 14. Tit. ii. 5. Rev: xiii. 6. In an impropei 
 sense men are said to be blasphemed, when vilely rft 
 proached and mocked. 1 Kings xxi. 10. Rom. iii. 8 
 Gr. Blasphemy against God ought to be punished with 
 death by the civil magistrate, and with delivery untQ 
 Satan by the Church. Lev. xxiv. 16. 1 Tim. i. 20 
 What is the unpardonable blasphemy against the Hol^ 
 
 * The passover was to be eaten with bitter herbs 
 probably to prefigure the bitter sufferings of the great 
 Paschal Lamb, whose drink was vinegar and bitter 
 gall. 
 
 t The Church, Song v. 11, describes her husband 
 thus : " His locks are bushy and blackBB a raven," em 
 blematical of great beauty and strength. The blatA 
 horse. Rev. vi. 5, seems to represent awful judgments. 
 
 t Blame, sinfulness and guilt : hence it is sekcI, that 
 Christ will present bis church wUhout-spot, and blamie- 
 leas. 
 
 101 
 
BLE 
 
 Ghost^ has teen much controverted. The occasion of 
 Christ's mentioning it, Matt. xli. '31-31, has tempted 
 many, to think it lay in ascribing Ohrist's miracles to 
 diabolical influence ; but when we consider also Heb. 
 vi. 4, 5, and x. 26-30, it appears that an obstinate and 
 malicious rejection of Christ, and the whole plan of 
 salvation through him, notwithstanding of strong con- 
 victions of the Holy Ghost, is this dreadl^l crime, which, 
 to deter men ih)m presumptuous sins, God has fixed as 
 unpardonable. Some have pretended to encourage 
 faith, by holding the commission of this sin impossible, 
 since Christ's ascension into heaven ; but by this 
 means they more truly encourage presumpLuous -hope 
 than humble believing, and by their glosses terribly dis- 
 grace some of the Scriptures above quoted. 
 
 BLAST ; , to wither, parch. Hag. ii. 17. 
 
 Blast ; (1.) A storm of wind, or frosi, that withers 
 (he fruits of the earth. Gen. xh. 6. (2.) A sounding 
 of horns, or trumpets. Josh. vi. 5. The blast of God, 
 or of his nostrils, is his alarming, violent, and'iiestruc- 
 tive judgments. Exod. xv. 8. 2 Kings xix. 7. The 
 blast of the terrible rnies against the wall, is the noisy, 
 violent, f\irious, and short-lived attempts of the wicked 
 against the saints; particularly, Rabshakeh's reproach' 
 ftil demand of a surrender, and Sennacherib's march 
 of his army to attack Jerusalem. Isa. xxv. 4. 
 
 BLAS'TUS. See Herod. ^ 
 
 BLAZE, to report ^ thing everywhere. Mark i. 45. 
 
 BLEMISH, whatever renders a person or thing de- 
 fective or uncomely. To mark that Jesus, our great 
 Priest and Sacrifice, is complete, holy, harmless, and 
 undefiled, the Jewish priests and sacrifices were to be 
 without blemish, such as wouqds, blindness, lame- 
 ness, &c. Lev. xxi. 17-^3, and xxii. 20-24. Scandalous 
 professors are spots and blemishes, are a reproach, 
 dishonour, and plague to the church and company that 
 entertain them. 2 Pet. ii. 13. Jude 13. 
 
 BLESS, in general, signifies to wish or do well to, 
 or speak well of. When God is said to bless, it signi- 
 fies, (1.) To bestow plenty of temporal good things 
 upon one, and make his outward affairs prosperous 
 and successful. Gen. xxx. 27. (2.) To bestow both 
 temporal and spiritual good things. Gen. xil. S. (3.) 
 To justify one, and make him happy in the full enjoy- 
 ment of God. Rev. xiv. 13. (4.) To set apart things to 
 a holy use, and render' them answerable to that end. 
 Gen. ii. 3. (5.) To give creatures a power of propa- 
 gating their species. Gen. i. 22. (60 To endow one 
 with heroic courage, miraculous strength, and other 
 gifts and graces necessary to his calling. Judg. xiii. 24. 
 
 When Christ is said to bless, it signifies, (1.) To give 
 thanks to God, and pray for his blessing on nourish- 
 ment. Matl. xiv. 19. (2.) To recommend persons by 
 prayer to the favour of God. Mark x. 16. (3.) In a 
 way of thanksgiving to God to set apart the elements 
 of his holy supper to a sacred use. Matt. xxvi. 26. (4.) 
 To save men ftom the guilt and power of their sin, and 
 bring them to God as their portion and fViend. Acts- 
 iii. 26. 
 
 Whea men are said to bless, it denotes, (1.) To ex- 
 tol and praise God ' for his infinite excellences. Ps. 
 civ. 1. (2.) To give him thanks for his mercies and 
 benefits. Ps. xvi. 7, and ciii. 1, 2. (3.) Solemnly to de- 
 sire and foretel happiness to one. Gen. xlix. Deut. 
 xxxiii. (4.) Solemnly to pray for, and declare God's 
 readiness to do good to others. Num. vi. 23,24. 2 Sam. 
 vi. 18. (5.) Thankfully to value our great happiness 
 in having God for our Saviour, portion, and Lord. Isa. 
 Ixv. 16. Jer. iv. 2. (6.) To salute persons, wishing 
 them peace and prosperity. Gen. xlvii. 7. Ps. cxxix. 8. 
 (7.) To pray for and speak well; of others. Luke vi. 
 28. (8.) Fondly to imagine ourselves wise, happy, and 
 in friendship with God, because of outward prosperity. 
 Gen. xlvii. 7. Ps. xlix. 18 ; or flatter ourselves that God 
 will not punish our sin. Deut. xxix. 19. 
 
 God'is Messed, is infinitely happy in himself, and 
 adored with the highest praise of his creatures. 1 Tim. 
 i. 11. Kom. 1. 25. Christ, as mediator, is blessed, is ad- 
 mitted to the highest honour and happiness as God- 
 man, and highly valued and extolled by all the saints. 
 Ps. xiv. 2, and Ixxii. 17. Men are blessed, have the 
 curee removed ofl* them, are justified, sanctified, and 
 made happy by Glod through Christ Jesus. Those are 
 blessed, who are chosen of, and brought into near fel- 
 lowship with God, Ps. Ixv. 4. Rev. xix. 9 ; who have 
 their sin forgiven, Ps. xxxii. 1 ; who are spiritually 
 quickened, and rauied firom a natural state, Rev. xx. 6 ; 
 
 BLI 
 
 who know God, trust in him, and have him for their 
 God ahd strength ; wait on him, and watch for his 
 coming, Matt. xvi. 17. Ps. ii. 12, Ixxxiv. 12, and cxliv. 
 15. Rev. xvi. 15; and with a pure heart fear and serve 
 him, Matt. v. 8. Ps. cxxviii. 1 ; and who, in the view of 
 their own vileness and weukness, are poor and un- 
 worthy in their own eyes; who mourn for their sins 
 and spiritual wants; who cheerfully submit to God's 
 aiHicting providence; live quietly under injuries from 
 men, and render good for evil; who eai^estly desire 
 Christ, and his righteousness and grace; who exert 
 themselves to cause mep to make peace with God, and 
 with one another ; who wisely consider the case of the 
 poor and afflicted, are deeply afffected therewith, and- 
 ready to help and comfort them, Matt. v. 2-9. Ps. xli. 
 i ; such who are enabled of God to bear affliction pa- 
 tiently and usefully, Ps. xciv. 12 ; such as diligently 
 study the word of God, and with candid uprightness 
 walk* according to it ; and avoid intimacy With, or imi 
 tation of the wicked. Ps. i. 1, 2. and cxix. 1. Rev, i. 3, 
 and xxii. 7.— The memory of the just is blessed,- is 
 honourable, useful, and commended. Prov. x. 7. Their 
 hope is blessedi on good ground they expect endless 
 blessings, nor shall they be disappointed. Tit. ii. 13 
 It is more blessed to give than to receive ; it marks more 
 abundant happiness, and is more praiseworthy. Acts 
 XX. 35. 
 
 Blessing; (1.) What tends to render one honoured 
 or happy. Isa. Ixv. 8. Gen. xlix. 25. (2.) Commenda- 
 tion, good wishes. Prov, xi, 26, and xxiv. 25. (3.) A 
 liberal present. 2 Kings v. 15. Josh. xv. 19. (4.) Alms, 
 free contribution. 2 Cor, ix. 5. (5.) The means of con- 
 veying good things. Thus the Jews were a blessing, 
 as Christ was born of them, and ihe gospel ordinances 
 were by them communicated to the gentiles : and Abra- 
 ham was a blessing, as he proflted his family and others 
 around by his instruction and example ; as his posterity 
 were blessed on his account ; and as he was the pro- 
 genitor of our adored Redeemer, and patterh of faith 
 and holiness to all. Isa. xix. 24. Gen. xii.2. ' God's 
 blessing denotes his favour and love, with all the gifts, 
 graces^ temporal, spiritual, and eternal, that flow there- 
 from. Ps.iii. 8. Deut.xxviii.2. Ps, xxiv. 5. Isa.xliv.S. 
 Eph. i. 3, Christ is set up blessings/or evermore: he ^ 
 purchased all good things for us ; hk has them in him- " 
 self, and is the ready bestower thereof on men. Ps. xxi. 
 6. The blessing of Abraham come upon the gwitiles, 
 is flrec justification^ sanctifl cation, and eternal happi- 
 ness in heaven, through the blood of Christ. Gal. iii. 
 14. God's leaving a blessing behind him, imports his 
 reserving part of the fruits of the earth for his own 
 worship and his people's support, Joel il, 14. 
 
 BLIND; (1.) Without natural sight. John ix. 1. 
 The blindness wherewith tie Sodpmites who ^eset 
 Lot's house, and of the Syrians who came to apprehend 
 Elisha, were smitten, perhaps respected only that niat-' 
 ler they were about, and not a universal blindness; 
 the former, it seems, knew the way home; nor is it 
 probable, all the latter were led by the hand to Sa- 
 maria,. Gen. xix. U. 2 Kings vi. 18, (2,) Ignorant; 
 without any proper degree of rational knowledge, whe- 
 ther in heathen darkness or not. Matt, xv, 13. Rom. 
 ii, 19, (3.) Without spiritual knowledge. Rev. iii. 17. , 
 The Jebusites, blind and lame, haled ^ David's smd, 
 were not lifeless idols, but persons blind and lame, who, 
 in a way of defiance of him, were placed to defend the 
 walls of Jerusalem. 2 Sam. v. 6. Judges are blind 
 when ignorance, bribes, or partial favour hinder them 
 to discern what is just and equal in a cause. Exod. 
 xxiii. 8. Teachers are blind when ignorance, honour, 
 or interest, hinders their discerijing of divine truth, im- 
 minent danger, and seasonable duty. Isa, Ivi; 10, and 
 xlii. 19. Matt, xxiii. 16. People are blind when weak- 
 ness, self-(!oneeit, hatred of brethren, or the like, hinders 
 from discerning divine things. 1 John ii. 11. 
 
 God blind's persons spiritually, when he withdraws 
 clear instruction from them, and withholds the enlight- 
 ening influence of his Spirit; gives thorn up to their 
 carnal aifeciions and pleasures, and permits Satan and 
 his agents to deceive them. John ix. 39, and xii. 40 
 Satan 6/irMfo men, by promoting sloth and ignorance; 
 by seducing to the commission of horrid crimas, till 
 their conscience be seared; by bribing the affections 
 with enjoyment, or hope of carnal advantage ; and by 
 representing truth as absurd or disagreeable, and error 
 as sensible and lovely. 2 Cor, iv. 4, 
 
 Under the law, nb blind or lame persons were to 
 
BLO 
 
 officiate as priests ; no blind or lame animals were to be 
 sacrificed. Did this denote tliat Jesus, our great priest 
 and sacTifice^ should have (litness of knowledge, wis- 
 dom, and ability fpr his work? and that our persons 
 and services ought not to be blemished with ignorance, 
 weakness, or stumbling? Lev. xxi. IS. To mark him- 
 self the spiritual instructer, Jksx's gave a multitude of 
 persona naturally blind their sight. Matt. xi. 5. Mark 
 viii. and x. John Ix. 
 
 To Blindfold one, is to cover liis face that he see 
 not. Luke xxii. 64. 
 
 BLOOD ; (1.) A red liquor that circulates through 
 the veins of animal bodies, and serves for the lilb and 
 nourishineut of the parts. 1 Kings xxL 19. (2.) Death 
 or murder, with the guilt thereof. Gen. Iv. 10. Matt. 
 xxviit 4. (3.) The guilt of and punishment due to mur- 
 der of other ruinous Crimea. Matt. XXV ii. 25. Actsxviii. 
 6. (4.) What is purchased by raking away the life of 
 the innocent. Acts i. 19. Nah. iii. 10. Hab. ii. IS (5.) 
 Natural descent, which has its rise and progress from 
 the blood. John i. 13. Acts xvij 26. But in tho former 
 text it may include circumcision and sacrifices. (6.) 
 The juice of grapes, which circulates through the grape 
 as blooil; and is oQen red in colour. Gen. xlix. II. 
 (7.) Christ's righteousness, or obedience and sulfering, 
 is called his blood ; his shedding of blood was the fin- 
 ishing and itie most visible act of it. Matt. xxvi. 28. 
 It is called the blood of the covenant or testament, be- 
 cause it fulfils the condition, ratifies the promises, and 
 purchases the blessings of the new coventmt. Zech. 
 ix. 11. Ueb. xiii. 20. It is called the blood of sprin- 
 kling. It was represenicd by the sprinkled blood of 
 ancient sacrifices ; il is applied towards God to satisfy 
 liis justice ; and to us to put away our sin and protect 
 us fVom divine wrath. Heb. xii. 24. Because the life 
 of animals lies in the heat and motion of the blood, 
 but chiefly to hint that the blood of Jesus, the price of 
 our redemptkin and life, is no common thing, God an- 
 ciently prohibited the eaiing of bloody alone or with the 
 fieah. Lev. xvii. 10-17. Gen. ix. 4-6. The blood of 
 sacrifices is called £/ie blood of the covenarU^or testa- 
 meiit, as it ratified the national covenant between God 
 and the Israelites, and typified the righteousness of 
 Christ, the solely proper condition of the covenant of 
 grace. Exod. xxiv. 8. Heb. ix. 20. To be in one^s own 
 blood signifies an unclean and destitute natural slate; 
 or a base and perishmg condition. Ezek. xvi. 6. To 
 drink blood is to be, satisfied with slaughter. Ezek. 
 xxxLx. 18. Isa. rlix. 26. Num. xxiii. 24. 'io have blood 
 given, one to 4nnk is to be terribly murdered. Rev. 
 xvi. 6. Ezek. xvi. 38. To wash or dip one's feet in the 
 blood of others, or have the tongue of dogs dipped in 
 it, denotes the terrible vengeance that shall full on the 
 enemi«a of Christ and his people. Ps. Ixyiii. 23, and 
 Ivdi. 10. A man of blood, or bloody man, denotes one 
 cruel, and guilty of or given to murder.' 2 Sam. xvi, 7. 
 Frequently the Hebrew has bloods in the plural, to sig- 
 nify repeated or very horrid murder. Gen.iv.lO. 2 Sam. 
 iii. 28, and xvi. 7. 2 Knigs ix. 26. Isa. i. 15, and xxvi. 
 21, and xxxiit 15. Ezek. xvi. 9, and xviii. 13. Hos. iv. 
 9. / will take away his blood out of his movtli, and his 
 abomina£imi» from between his teeth. The Philistines 
 bhaU henceforth want power and inclination lo murder 
 and ravage in their wonted manner ; nor shall continue 
 iri their iJoiatriea, but be fearfully punisheu on account 
 thereof. Zech. ix. 7. 
 
 BLOOM, BLOSSOM, bud; (1.) To shoot forth flowers ; 
 approach near to fruit. Num. xvii. 5. Job xiv. 9. (2.) 
 The bloom or bud itself. Gen, xl. 10. Ezek. xvi. 7. 
 (3.) Glory, prosperity. Isa. r. 24. The blossoming of 
 Aaron's rod imported the lasting flourish of the priest- 
 hood in his family, and the more lasting flourlBh and 
 fruiifulness of the gospel, which is the rod of Christ's 
 strength. Num. xvii. 5, 8. T\ie budding of David^s horn 
 imports the increase and continuance of the royal power 
 over Israel with him and his family ; and the abundant 
 llourish of the spiritual power and dominion of Christ, 
 Ps. cxxxit. 17. The glory and prosperity of the Jewish 
 charch and state, and the spiritual prosperity of the New 
 Testament in the apostolic and millennial period, is com- 
 pared to the blossoming of flowers and fields ; how plea- 
 sant and increasing tbe.happiness! howdelightfulatoken 
 cftbe approach of full glory in the<eternal state ! Isa. 
 xxvii 6, and XXXV. 1, 2. Righteousness and praise spring 
 forth as buds of llie earth. Through the virtue of Je- 
 hus' blood, what numerous convene are turned to the 
 Lord ' what multiplied blessinfs are granted to them ! 
 
 BOA 
 
 what fruits of holiness brought forth by them ! wba 
 thank£\»l songs of praise ! and yet all but foretastes of 
 the glory to be revealed ! Isa. Ixi. H. The rod hath 
 blossomed, pride hath budded. To punish the abundant 
 pride of the Jews, the rod of God's judgments, by the 
 haughty and prosperous Chaldwans, shall quickly ruin 
 them. Ezek.vii.lO. The designs of the Ethiopians and 
 Egyptians to conquer their neighbours were like a 
 perfect 6ud, just ripe for execution, when the Assyrians 
 came upon and ruined themselves. Isa. xviii. 5. 
 
 BLOT ; a sinftil stain ; a reproach. .Tob xxxi, 7 
 Prov. ix. 7. To blot out living things, or one's name 
 or remembrance, is to destroy, abolish. Gen. vii. 4. 
 Dent. ix. 14, and xxv. 19, and xxix.'20. Col. ii. 14. To 
 blot out sin is fully and finally to forgive it. Isa. xliv. 
 22. God's blotting men out of his book, is to deny them 
 his providential favours and cut them ofl'by an untimely 
 death. Ps. xxxix. 28. Exod. xxxii. 32, 33. His no* 
 blotting their name out of the book of life imports his 
 clearly manifesting their eternal election. Rev. iii. 5. 
 
 BLOW ; a stroke ; a heavy judgment inflicted by the 
 rod of God's anger. Pa.' xxxix. 10. Jer. xiv. 7. 
 
 To BLOW, as wind doth. The blowing of th^ Holy 
 Ghost is his mysterious exertion of his power to con- 
 vince, purge, refresh, and comfort his people. Song iv. 
 16. John iii. 8. But God's blowing on what men have, 
 or the blowing of his Spirit on them, imports his easy, 
 sudden, mysterious, and full destf uction of them, and 
 blasting what they have. Hag. i. 9, Isa. xl. 7-24. With 
 respect to war, the Mowing of trumpet and cornet im- 
 ported the approach of the enemy : or a call to muster 
 an army to oppose him. Jer. vi. 1, Hos. v. 8. The • 
 blowing of the silver trumpets^ or tarns'' horns, by the 
 priests at Jericho, and their festivals and marches to 
 war, prefigured the preaching of the gospel, to conquer 
 all opposition .and invite sinners to feast on and war 
 asainst their spiritual enemies along with Christ. 
 Num. X. Josh. vi. 
 
 BLUE, was anciently considered as a rich and mag- 
 nificent colour. Ezek. xxvii. 24. But the method of 
 dying it being now well knovm, blue cloth is the com- 
 mon dress of the eastern women. In type^ and em- 
 blems it might signify heavenliness, purity, humility, 
 &c. Exod.xxv.4,xxvi.],31,36,xxviii. 31. Prov. xx. 30. 
 
 BLUNT. A blunt iron is an emblem of a weak 
 judgment, small strength, and little opportunity; in 
 which case more pains and labour must be used. Eccl. 
 X. 10. 
 
 BLUSH, to evidence shame In the countenaqce. It la 
 a token of humility, and of a sense of guilt or imperfec- 
 tion. Jer. vi. 15, viii. 12. Ezraix. 6. 
 
 BOANER'GES, sons of thunder. See Jamks, the 
 son of Zebedee. 
 
 BOAR, an uncastrated male swine. The wild kind 
 are extremely fierce and revengeful, and especially de- 
 light in marshy places, where' they lie among the reeds 
 and willows, or other shrubs. The wild boar out of 
 the forest which wasted God's vine, was the Philistines 
 and Syrians; or rather the Assyrians, Chaldeans, and 
 Romans, who with grnat fierceness and cruelty de- 
 stroyed the Jews. Ps. Ixxx. 13. 
 
 BOARDS. Of the little sister it is said, " If she be a 
 donr^ or rather, if she be upened or exposed, we will en- 
 close her with board^ oj cbdar. 'W'hen the gentiles 
 believed the gospel they found a place safe from all real 
 danger in his clmrch. which was probably prefigured by 
 Ihe boards of cedar in Solomon's temple. 
 
 BOAST, to esteem highly and talk big of a thing. 2 
 Chron. xxv. 19, The samts boast of or in God, or glo- 
 ry in Christ, when they rejoice in, highly value, and 
 commend him, and loudly publish the great things he 
 has done for them, Ps. xxxiv. 2; laa. xiv. 25. Sinners 
 boast of God and his law, when they vaunt that God is 
 related to them, and of their having and obeying his 
 word- Rom. ii. J7-23. To boast or glory of one*s self 
 or in wickedness is sinful. 1 Cor. i. 29. Ps. x. 3< Glory 
 not, and lie not against the truth; dd not proudly and 
 deceitfrilly pretend to have true wisdom and zeal for 
 God when you have it not. Jam. iii. 14. 
 
 BOAZ' {in strength), or Boo'z, a nohk and wealthy 
 Jew, son of Salmon and Rahab, who dwielt in Beihle- 
 |iem ; and ailer much-kindness to Ruth, a-poor Moab- 
 itish widow, married her, and had by her a son called 
 Obed. As about 360 years elapsed between the mar- 
 riage of Salmon and the birth of David, some have 
 supposed twoorthreeofthe name of Boaz: butathree- 
 fbld genealogy concurs u> overthrow such a supposition ; 
 
BON 
 
 nor is it necessary ; Boaz might be born about 60 years 
 after tlie death of Moses. In the 100th year of his Ufa. 
 he married Ruth, and had Obed. In the 100th year of 
 his life Obed had Jesse. About the same age Jesse 
 had David, the youngest of his sons. Was Boaz a figure 
 ofourblessed Redeemer, who, though great and wealthy, 
 thought on us sinners of the gentiles, and after mani- 
 fold tokens of kindness, espoused us to himself as his 
 church and people? Ruth i-iv. Isa. liv. 1-6. Boaz 
 'Was also the name of the pillar that stood on the north 
 Bideof the porch of the temple. 1 Kings vii. 21. 
 
 BOCH'IM, a place where the Hebrews assembled 
 some time after Joshua^s death. Probably it was near 
 Shiloh, where they met at their solemn feasts. Here 
 a prophet came to them from Gilgal, or rather the an- 
 gel JuRovAH in fashion of a man, and upbraided them 
 with their apostacy to the idols Baalim and Ashtaroth, 
 and with their neglect to extirpate the accursed Canaan- 
 ites ; and threatened that these people should thence- 
 forth continue among them, and be an ensnaring and 
 vexatious plague to them. This occasioned a bitter 
 weeping among the people, and thence the place had its 
 name. Judg. ii. I-IQ 
 
 BODY, the material part of a man or thing. In the 
 present state our body is natural, and in the future 
 state shall be spiritual, that is, so refined as to need no 
 meat or drink, so active as to be no clog to our soul. 1 
 Cor. XT. 44. Tfte body is dead, because of sin; iut the 
 spirit is life, because of righteousness. Because we 
 have sin, our body must die a natural death ; but through 
 Christ's righteousness, the quickening Spirit of God 
 shall make our souls lire happily for evermore. Rom. 
 viii. 10. Our whole man, and Clu-ist's whole manhood, 
 are called a 6ody, because the body is most obvious 
 and visible. Rom. vi. 12. Heb. x. 5; and the last is 
 called the body ofhisfUsh, to represent it in its humble 
 estate, and distinguish it from his mystical body the 
 church. Col. i. 22. Christ's body may sometimes de- 
 note himself, as fulfilling all righteousness for us. 
 Rom. vii. 4. Heb. x. ID. The church is called Christ's 
 body: it consists of various members dr persons united 
 to Christand toone another by faith, love, and ministry 
 of word and sacraments; and by him is every true 
 member quickened, strengthened, and supported. Eph. 
 iv. 16. Col. ii. 19. 1 Cor. xii. 12, 13. Our inward cor- 
 ruption ia called a body of sin and death. It consists 
 of numerous lusts connected together, is of a base na- 
 ture, and disposes men to seek after and delight in car- 
 t nal thingS:; It is altogether sinftU, the cause of sinful 
 acts, and a chief ingredient of spiritual and eternal death. 
 Rom. vi> 6, and vii. 24. The body of types is what is 
 prefigured by them. Col. ii. 17. The body of Moses, 
 concerning which the devil disputed, is either his natu- 
 ral body, whose secret burial Satan opposed ; or his 
 ceremonies, the abolishment and disuse of which, under 
 the gospel, he warmly strove against. Jode 9. The 
 body of heaven in its clearness, is its unclouded blue 
 appearance, with the unnumbered stars sparkling 
 brightly therein' Exod. xxiv. 10. Other sins are with- 
 out a person's body ; that is, the body is only the in- 
 strument, not the object thereof; but fornication is a 
 sin against the body: the body ia both instrument 
 therein and object defiled thereby. 1 Cor. vi. 18. 
 
 BO'HAN, a Reubenite, who, it seems, did some noted 
 exploits, in the conquest of Canaan and had a stone 
 reared to his honour, on the frontier between Judah and 
 Benjamin. Josh, xv, 6. 
 
 BOIL. The foaming of the sea, and grievous inward 
 distress, are likened to the boiling of a pot, to denote 
 great disquiet and overturning confusion. Job xli. 31, 
 and XXX. 27. 
 
 BOIL, a swelling, burning, and painful sore. Job ii. 
 7. Exod. ix. 9. 
 
 BOLD; courageous; with strong assurance; with- 
 out slavish fear. Prov. xxviii. 1. Heb. iv. 16, x. 19, and 
 xiii. 6. Eph. vi. 20. 
 
 BOND; (1.) A band or chain. Acts xxv. 14. (2.) 
 An obligation or vow. Num. xxx. 12. (3.) Oppression; 
 captivity; afldiclion, outward or inward. Ps. cxvi. 16. 
 Phil. 1. 7. (4.) The just laws of God or men, which 
 restrain our sinful liberty, and unite us into a body in 
 church or state. Jer. v. 5. The bond of the covenant 
 ia a confirmed state in the covenant of grace and dis- 
 pensation thereof: this secures our eternal happiness, 
 binds us up in thfe bundle of life with Christ, and lays un- 
 der the most deep and lasting obligations to be his. Ezek. 
 XX. 37. Charity, or love, is the 6ond of ■perfecVmsk. It 
 
 BOO 
 
 promptes a clpse union among church members, renders 
 their gifts and graces subservient to thei r mutual progresa 
 towards perfect holiness and happiness. Col. iii 14. 
 Peace with God, with our conscienfce, and with one ano- 
 ther, ia a 6(md which kindly unites the affections, designs, 
 and exercises of church members. Eph. iv. 3. The 
 bmA of kings, which God looseth, is that majesty, power, 
 and authority which keeps their subjects in awe and 
 obedience, which he sometimes takes away. Job xiii 
 18. The bond of iniquity is the state of sin, wherein, 
 by the curse of the law and our own corruptions, our 
 whole desiires, thoughts, words, ahd actions are shut 
 up to the service of unrighteousness. Acts viii, 23. 
 
 Bond, such as are in slavery and bondage. 1 Cor. xii. 
 13. Rev. vi. 15. 
 
 BONDAGE; (1.) Outward slavery; hard service 
 and oppression. Exod. vi. 5. Ezra ix. 8, 9. (2.) Re- 
 straint. 1 Cor. vii. 15. (3.) Spiritual slavery to the 
 broken law, and subjection to the oppressive service of 
 sin and Satan. 2 Pet. ii. 19. (4.) A condition of fear, 
 heaviness, and compulsion of the law on the conscience, 
 causing us to do good, to procure heaven, and abstain 
 from evil, for fear of hell. Heb. ii, 15. (5.) Subjection 
 to the heavy and burdensome yoke of the ceremonial 
 law. Gal. ii. 4, iv. 9, and v. 1. Mount Sinai gen- 
 dereth to bondage : those under the broken covenant 
 there published, or now under the ceremonial law,;are 
 by virtue thereof under the tyrannical dominion of Sa- 
 tan and their lusts ; they abstain from sin merely ftir 
 fear of punishment; and do good merely for hopes of 
 reward. Gal. iv. 24. The bondage of corrvptioni to 
 which irrational creatures are subject, is their being 
 instruments of wickedness, and subject to ihe effects 
 of God's displeasure with the sinners who abuse them. 
 Rom. vii. 21. 
 
 BONDMAN, or Bondmaid, a servant bought with 
 money or taken captive in war. No Jew was to be a 
 bond-servant ; he was often reminded of his deliverance 
 from Egypt, a figure of redemption by Christ. 
 
 BONES; (1.) The hard parts of animal bodies which 
 support their form, jobx.ll. (2) A dead body. IKinga 
 xiii. 31. 2 Kings xiii. 21. (3.) The whole man. Pa 
 XXXV. 10. A troubled soul is liklened to broken, burnt, 
 pierced, shaking, or rotten hones : its distress is vere 
 painful, lasting, and difficult of cure. Ps. 11. 8. Lam. i 
 13. Ps. xliii. 10. Jer. xxiii. 9. Hab. iii. 16. To be bon, 
 of one^s bone, and flesh of his' flesh ; or a member o) 
 his flesh and bones. Is to have the same nature, ani 
 the nearest relation and affection. 2 Sam. v. 1. Gen, ii 
 23. Eph. V. 30. To pluck the flesh off on^s bones, or 
 to break and chop them, is most cruelly to oppress and 
 murder. Mic. iii. 2, 3; Iniquities are in and on men's 
 bones, when their body is polluted by them, lies un- 
 der the guilt or fearful punishment of them. Job xx. 
 11. Ezek. xxxii. 27. 
 
 BONNETS. According to the Jews, bonnets and 
 mitres are the same, and were made of a piece of linen 
 16 yards long, which covered their priests' heads, in 
 form of a helmet : that of the common priests being 
 roundish, and that of the high-priest pointed at the top. 
 Josephus will have the bonnet of the common priests 
 to 'have been made of a great many rounds of linen, 
 sewed into the form of a crown, and the whole covered 
 with a fold of plain linen, to hide the seams; and the 
 high-priest to have had another above this, of a violet 
 colour, which was encompassed witih a triple crown of 
 gold, with small buttons of henbane fiowers, interrupted 
 in the forepart with the golden plate inscribed Holi- 
 ness TO THK LiiRD. These bonnets and mitres of the 
 priests represented the pure and excellent royalty of 
 our blessed High-priest, Christ. Exod. xxviii. 40. The 
 linen bonnets of New Testament ministers import 
 their gravity, their subjection to God, the purity of 
 their power, and clearness of their knowledge and doc- 
 trine- Ezek.xliv. 18. 
 
 BOOK, a written register of events, or declaration 
 of doctrines and laws. Gen. v. 1. Esth. vi. 1. Tha 
 books of Moses are the most ancient in being : nor does ' 
 it appear any were written bpfore them. Josephus 
 says, the children of Seth before the flood wrote their 
 discoveries in arts, in astronomy, and other sciences 
 upon two pillars; the one of stone to withstand a 
 deluge, and ,the cither of brick to endure a conflagration : 
 but the obscurity of his narrative and the want of con- 
 curring evidence render his account very suspicious. 
 Moses' books are called the book of the law, and a copy 
 of Deuteronomy, if not of the -whore of them» was laid up 
 
BOO 
 
 In Bome repository of the arlt. Deut. xxxi. 96. Anciently 
 men used to write upon tables of slon6, lead, copper, 
 -wood, wax, bark, or leaves of trees. The ancient Egyp- 
 tiana wrote on linen, as appears fVom inscriptioiia on 
 some bandages of their mummies, and so it is likely 
 did the Hebrews. About A. M. 367U, they be^an to 
 write on the inner films or skins of their paper reeds. 
 Beaiod's works were written on tables of lead; the 
 Roman laws on twelve tables of brass; Solon's on 
 wood, and those of God on stone, probably marble. In 
 veiy ancient times the Persians and Romans wrote on 
 skins. When Aitalus formed his library, about A. M. 
 3770, he either invented or improved parchment. This 
 when written on was either sewed together in long 
 rolls, and written only on one side, in the manner of the 
 copy of ijie law now naed in the Jewish synagogues, 
 or it was formed in the manner of our books. Some 
 Indian books are extant written on leaves of the Mala- 
 bar palm-tree. I am mistaken if 1 did not once see a 
 Persian manuscript written on such materials. Books 
 for about 500 years backward have been generally 
 written on linen paper. 
 
 The book of the Lord is either the Scriptures, Isa. 
 xxxiv. 16 ; or his purpose, wherein every tiling is regu- 
 lated and fixed, Ps. cxxxix. 16. Rev. v. 1, and x. 2; .or 
 his providential care and support of men's natural life, 
 £xod. xxxii. 32. Ps. Ixix. 28 ; or his onuiiscient observa- 
 tion and fixed remembrance of things. Ps. Ivi. 8. Mai. 
 Jii. 16. The purpose of election is called a hookofUfe. 
 therein all his chosen ones are marked out for the en- 
 joyment of eternal life, and every means of their prepa 
 ration for it is unalterably fixed. And it is called the 
 Lama's book, because they were there chosen in, and 
 given to Christ. Phil. iv. 3. Rev. xiii. 8. Men's con 
 science is like to a book^ it records whatever they have 
 done. Dan. vii. 10. The opening of the books at the 
 last day, denotes the manifestation of the purposes and 
 words of God, and the exact procedure in judgment, 
 according, to divine purposes, laws, and real facts. Rev. 
 XX. 12. Christ's opening the sealed book imports his 
 predectaration and exact fulfilment of the purposes of 
 God relative to the New Testament church. Rev. v. 6, 
 viii. I. John's eating the little, booA: given him by the 
 angel, and its being sweet in his mouth but bitter in 
 his belly, denotes his consideration and understanding 
 of it with pleasure, and his being deeply afibcted with 
 the events therein grievous to the church. Rev, x. 9, 10. 
 
 BOOTH, a kind of tent, formed of branches of trees, 
 for persons or cattle to lodge in. Gen. xxxin. 17. It 
 appears to have been a meaner kind of lodging than a 
 tent properly so called, as the air, dew, and rain had 
 almost free access into it. In such booths the Israelites 
 lodged in the wilderness, and daring the feast of taber- 
 nacles. Lev. xxiii. 42, 43. Jer. xxv. 38. Isa. xi. &~8. Job 
 XXX. 5-7. Neh. viii. 14, 17. 
 
 BOOTY, PRKV, spoil; (I.) What a wild beast catch- 
 eth for its provision. Amos ni. 4. (2.) What is taken 
 by conquerors and robbers, ravaging like wild beasts. 
 Job xxiv. 5. Isa. x. 2. (3.) The unjust forcing of men's 
 goods from them is called a spoil. Jer. xx. 8, and vi. 7. 
 Of the boaty taken fVdm the Midianituio. the warriors 
 had the one half, and God a 500th part of it ; the con- 
 gregation of Israel bad the other half, and the I^rd a 
 50tb pare of it; but this appears to have been no stand- 
 ing law. Num. xxxi. David enacted a law that the troops 
 who guarded the baggage should share equally of the 
 booty, us those engaged in battle, 1 Sam. xxx. 24, 25, 
 The Jews affirm that their kings had the whole spoil of 
 the uunqaered king and the half of the rest. It is cer- 
 tain, Abraham gave Melcbizedek a tenth part of the 
 spoil which his troops took frojn Chedorlaomer. Gen. 
 xiv. 20. The prey or the mighty and terrible^ which 
 Christ delivers and divides with the strong, is |>oor sin- 
 ful men, the captives and prey of Satan, which he has 
 begun io devour; and which our Redeemer rescies I 
 ttoTti the hands of law and justicer sin, Satan, and the 
 world. Isa. xUx. 24, 25, and liii, 12. Gnd rises up to 
 the prey, when he exerts his power to destroy his ene- 
 mies and rescue his people. Isa. xxxiii. 5, 8. Zeph. iil. 
 8. God's word, and the blessings of ^e new covenant, 
 are likened to spoil ; they are procured by Jesus* bloody 
 conquests of our spiritual enemies, are very precious, 
 and the obtaining thereof occasions much joy. Ps. cxix. 
 1(S2, and Ixviii. 12. The spoil of the poor is what is 
 violently forced from them. Isa, iii. 14. The spoil of 
 bemts covered Itabylon, when their brutal ravages and 
 murder of the Jewish nation were returned on their 
 
 BOT 
 
 head; and their enemies, the Medes and Persian^ 
 hunted them as wild beasts to make an end of them; 
 and as wild beasts ravaged their country. Hab. ii. 17. 
 UORDER; (1.) The edging or hem. Exod. xxv. 25. 
 Mark vi. 56, (2.) A coast, boundary. Gen. xlix^ 13 
 The bm-ders of garments enlarged by the Pharisees, 
 were the fl-inges worn by the Hebrews, as a memorial 
 of their separation to God's service, and subjection to 
 his law. Matt, xxiii. 5. The church's borders, or hems 
 of gold with stitds of silver, are her divine ordinances, 
 and the righteousness, gifts, and graces of mhiisters 
 and saints, which, being precious, do exceedingly beau- 
 tify and adorn her. Songi. 11. Her borders of plea- 
 sant stones are her true and substantial members, 
 ]>leasant to God, angels, and good men. Isa. liv. 12 
 Idumea is called a border, or country tf wickedness. 
 For these 2350 years backward, barrenness and desola- 
 tion have marked it a monument of God's vengeance 
 against the unbrotherly cruelty and otl-er wickedness 
 oftheEdomites. Mal.i.4. Hamath shall border thereby 
 that is, shall share in the same terrible punishments as 
 Hadrach and Damascus. Zech. ix. 2. 
 
 BORN. See Birth. 
 
 BORROW. Where our translation states that the 
 Hebrews borrowkd things of value from the Egyp- 
 tians, the Hebrew word signifies n:ierely to ask, and 
 does not imply any jiromise of returning them. Now, 
 when God is the supreme possessor of all things, might 
 he not transfer the right of the Egyptians to his own 
 people, anil require them to demand whdt he gave them t 
 When the Egyptians had denied tliem their just wages, 
 might not God, the supreme Judge, allot them their 
 wages, and order them to demand it in this manner? 
 Exod. iii. 22, and xii. 35. To borrow money or goods, 
 without earnestly endeavouring to pay in d\ie time, is 
 a token of a covetous and wicked person, Ps. xxxvii. 
 21 ; and it is sinHil to injure vv'bat we have borrowed 
 Exod. xxii. 14, 15. 
 
 BOSOM; (1.) The forepart of our body opposite to 
 the heart. Exod. iv. 6. (2.) The arms. Ps. cxxix. 7. 
 To have one in our bosom implies lying with, kindness, 
 secrecy. Gen. xvi. 5. 2 Sam. xii, 8. 1 Kings i. 2. 
 Christ's being in the bosom of the Father imports hia 
 oneness of nature, equality of person, infinite dearness 
 to, and full knowledge of all the secrets of the Father. 
 John i. 18. His carrying his periple as lambs in hia 
 bosom implies his kind fellowship with, and lender 
 and complete protection of them • Isa. xl. 11. John's 
 leaning on hia bosom imports, not merely his lying 
 next him at table, but his being singularly beloved. 
 John xiii. 23. Abraham^s bosom is heaven, whefe' the 
 saints not only have the closest and kindest intimacy 
 with that great patriarch, but with God in Christ, as a 
 child in his father's bosom Luke xvi. 22. As it seems 
 the ancients used to carry money and what was very 
 precious in their bosom, a gift in the bosom denotes 
 one secretly given and heartily accepted. Prov. xxi. 14. 
 And wicked men are rewarded into their bosom, when 
 their sins are heavily and sensibly punished. Ps. Ixxix. 
 12. Perhaps tzali.a.chath means not the bosom, but 
 ■he dish out of which the slothHil man laps up his fond 
 with his hand, in the manner of the Arabs. Prov 
 xxvi. 15. 
 
 BOSSES, the thickest and strongest parts of a buck 
 ler. Job XV. 26. 
 
 BOTTLE. Anciently bottles were a kind of leathern 
 bags, generally made of goals' skin, with the hairy 
 side inmost, and firmly sowed or pitched together; the 
 longer they were worn, they grew the worse, especially 
 if hung near a fire. Gen. xxi. 14. Josh. ix. 4, 13. The 
 Arabs pull the skin off goats in the same manner as 
 we do with rabbits, and sow up the places where the 
 legs and tail were cut off; and in such bags they put 
 up and carry, not only their liquors, but dry things 
 which are not apt to be broken, by which they are ex- 
 cellently preserved from dust or insects. God's bottle 
 wherein he puts his people's tears, is his kind observa- 
 tion and remembrance of their griefs : and his readi- 
 ness to answer their prayers, and^avenge them of their 
 enemies. Pa.- Ivi. 8. The bottles of heaven are the 
 clouds, which contain and pour forth rain and dew at 
 God's pleasure. Job xxxviii. 37. Christ's disciples and 
 weak saints are like oM&o^fZes that can endure no pres- 
 sure ; and strong saints are like new ones, they can en- 
 dure distress and perform difficult work : or, ihe scribes 
 and Pharisees are Ihe old bottles^ into which Jesus did not 
 pour the new wine of his grace : saints renewed in the 
 '^ 105 
 
BOW 
 
 spirit of their mind are the neio ones, filled with Chriat's 
 spirit aud grace. Matt. ix. 17. David was like a bottle 
 in the smoke when he was wasted with grief and trou- 
 ble, and rendered almost useless. Ps. cxix. S'i. The 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem were like bottles, when God 
 poured into them the wine of his wrath, and burst and 
 ruined them. Jer. xiii. 12. 
 
 BOTTOM, the lower part;. Jonah ii. 6. The ^bottom. 
 where Zechariah in his vision saw the myrtle-trees, 
 might denote the low and flat country of Babylon: or 
 the distressed condition of the Jews there, in or after 
 their captivity; and the afflicted lot of the saints in 
 general. Zech. i. 8. Hell is hottomless. What multi- 
 tudes it contains ! How dreadful and unsearchable, 
 and perhaps ever increasing, are its terrors and tor- 
 ments ! Rev. ix. 1. See Chariot. 
 
 BOUGH, BRANCH of a tree. Judg. ix. 48. Christ is 
 called the Branch, and the Branch of righteousness. 
 In his human nature, he sprung of the root of Jesse i 
 his human nature has no personality of its own, but 
 subsists as an ingrafted branch in his divine person ; 
 he flourishes and protects his people with his shadow ; 
 he brings forth the highest honour to God, and greatest 
 happiness to men ; he is infinitely righteous in himself 
 and his acts, and is made of God to us righteousness. 
 Isa. iv. 2, xi. I, liii. 2. Jer. xxiii. 5, xxxiii. 15. Zech. iii. 
 8, vi. 12. When he is compared to a tree, his boiighs 
 are his ordinances, and his protecting and supporting 
 power and grace. Ezek. xvii. 23. The saints are likened 
 to branches ; they are united to and derive their nou- 
 rishing influence from Jesus as their root ; they refresh 
 and protect the world with their shadow, and bring forth 
 fruits of holiness. John xv, 5. And when they are 
 compared to trees, their boughs^ like the top of the 
 palm-tree.are their heavenly graces and exercises, which 
 are many, are closely and beautifully connected, and 
 stand out of tjie view of a carnal world. Song vii. 8. 
 In respect of spreading and beautiful appearance and 
 influence, the Jewish church and nation, were like 
 boughs extending to the sea; but how terribly they 
 and their cities were cut down and destroyed by the 
 >\ssyrians'! Ps. Ixxx.- 10, 11. Isa. xxx. 17, and xxvii. 
 10, II. Kings and great men are likened to brdyiches; 
 they make, a flourishing appearance, and have their 
 clients and subjects dwelling-nnder their boughs, their 
 laws, and depending on their protection and support. 
 Ezek. xvii. 3, and xxxi. 3. Dan. xi. 7, and iv. 12. Cities 
 desolate of inhabitants and trade are likened to for- 
 saken boughs, uppermost branches turned dead , or burnt 
 brandies. Isa. xvii. 9, and xxvii. 10. Joseph was a 
 fruitful boughy or flourishing son., for his numerous 
 and honoured ofl'spring. Gen. xlix. 22. Children or 
 ofTspring are called branches ; sprung from their ances- 
 tors, they are an, honour, help, and pleasure to them. 
 Job viii. 16. Sennacherib's bough was lopped with ter- 
 ror when the Lord, by a terrible stroke, cut off his 
 captains and numerous army as the leaves of a tree. 
 Isa. X. 33. Prosperity is likened to branches; it is glo- 
 rious, useful, and protecting. Dan. iv. 14. To put the 
 branch to the nose, is devoutly lo smell branches car- 
 ried in honour of idols ; or to smell the censer of sa- 
 cred incense ; or by sin to furnish fuel for the devour- 
 ing wrath of God. Ezek. viii. 17. 
 
 BOUND; (1.) The end. Gen. xlix, 26. (2.) The border, 
 shore. Job xxxviii. 20. (3.) A landmark. Hos. t. 10. 
 
 BOUNTY; (1.) Adisposition to give freely. 1 Kings 
 i. 15. (2.) A free gift, 2 Cor. ix. 5. 
 
 Bountiful, much disposed to give freely. Isa, 
 xxxii. 5. 
 
 BooNTiFiTLLv; liberally; conferring freely many 
 and great blessings. Ps. cxvi. 7. 
 
 BOW, a weapon of war, made of horn, wood, steel, 
 or the like : which, aflor being strongly bent by means 
 of a string fastened to its ends, in returning to its natu- 
 ral slate throws off an arrow with great force. It is 
 one of the most ancient and universal weapons; is 
 found in the most remote and barbarous countries ; and 
 is sometimes put for weapons of war in general. Ps. 
 xliv. 6. The orientals carried their bows in cases,' 
 from which they drew them out when they intended 
 to shoot with them. Hab. iii. 9. Probably the Hebrews 
 learned the use of bows from the Philistines, and did 
 not much practise it till the days of David, who took 
 care to have them able to kill their enemies at a dis- 
 tance, as well as they did them. 2 Sam. i, 18. To 
 break a bow, or bow of steel, is to destroy the warlike 
 power and strength of nations or persons. Hos. i. 5. 
 106 ' 
 
 BOX 
 
 Ps. xviii. 34. God's bow is his power, wisdom, and 
 providence, whereby he protects his people, and- annoys 
 his enemies with his arrows of famine, war, pestilence : 
 or the human instrumenfs whereby he executes his 
 judgments; who also are arroiys to fill his bow; or the 
 rainbow which he forms in order to assure the world 
 against a second deluge. Ps. vii. 12. Zech. ix. 13. Gen. 
 ix. 13. Christ's gospel bow is the Scriptures, attended 
 with his saving power; and the orrowjsshot from it 
 are its doctrines aud influences, which fly speedily, 
 strike suddenly, secretly, and 'deep into the souls of 
 men, for their conviction and spiritual conquest. Rev. 
 vi. 2. Ps. xlv, 5. Wicked men are like a deceitful bow, 
 that is ill strung, and shoots wide of the mark; they 
 are never in a proper frame for duty ; never hit on the 
 right end of it ; are never steady to their purposes and 
 vows. Ps. Ixxviii. 57. Joseph's bow abode in strength, 
 and his arms were made strong: his faith and hope, 
 temperance and patience continued so firm as to over- 
 come all opposition. Gen. xlix. 24. Job's bow was re* 
 newed in his hand: his continued prosperity and flou- 
 rishing influence enabled him to defend himself and 
 annoy his enemies. Job xxix. 20. 
 
 Bow ; to bend downwards in giving homage, or for 
 weakness, or pressure. Gen. xxiii. 12. Eccl. xii. 3. 
 Hab. iii. 6. God's bowing his heaven, or his ear, to- 
 wards men, imports his infinite condescension and re* 
 gard to them : his ready acceptance of their prayers, 
 and granting of their requests. Ps. cxliv. 5, and xxxi. 
 2. Men's boming before God, or towards an idol,, im- 
 ports subjection and worship. Ps. xcv. 6. Lev. xxvi. 1, 
 Their bowing towards men imports civil homage; 
 or slavery and ruin. Gen. xxvii. 29. Isa.lxv. 12,andx.4. 
 
 BOWELS, the inward parts of a human body, 2 
 Sam. XX. 10, Bowels, when ascribed to God, denote 
 his infinite compassion and tender mercy ; and tlie 
 sounding or trovble of his bowels are the jjowerftil and 
 Secret working of his mercy towards his people. Isa. 
 Ixiii. 15. Jer. xxxi, 20. Bowels, figuratively ascribed 
 to men, denote their soul or heart, 2 Cor, vi. 12. Philem. 
 7 ; or a person dearly beloved of us as our very soul,^ 
 Philem. 12; or strong afiection and pity. Col. iii. 13, 
 Thfl saints' bowels are troubled for Christ when their 
 heart is convinced of need, and is very 'earnestly de- 
 sirous of him. Song V, 4. Paul longed after the Philip- 
 piaps in the bowels of Christ, that is, in the most ar- 
 dent love and tenderest pity, wrought by Christ's spirit, 
 and similar, though not equal, to Jesus' love to men. 
 Phil. i. 8. Trouble, pain, and boiling of bowels import 
 terrible distress and grief. Lam. i. 20. Jer. iv, 19. Job 
 xxx. 27. The curse coming into on^s bowels like water, 
 implies the execution of its feariUl efifects on the soul 
 and whole man. Ps. cix. 18. 
 
 BOWL, a pretty large vessel for holding liquor. To 
 drink wine in bowls is to drink it with greediness^ and 
 toiexcess. Amos vi. 6. The bowls wherewith they re- 
 ceived the blood of sacrificed beasts, might represent 
 God's acceptance of our Saviour's righteousness ; and 
 the ordinances in which h is exhibited for the sprinkling 
 of men. The bowls wherewith they covered the in- 
 cense and sheW'bread might denote the pure and safe 
 continuance of Christ, as our advocate and spiritual 
 nourishment. Exod. xxv. 29, and xxxvii. 16. Eminent 
 saints, and their holy exercises, are likened to bovils 
 before the altar ; they much improve Christ's blood, are 
 tilled with his Spirit and comfort, live as in his sight, 
 and aim at his glory in what they do. Zech. ix. 15, and 
 xiv. 20. Christ's fulness of grace, and what he be- 
 stows on his ministers and people, is likened to a bowl, 
 to mark its abundant plenty, Zech. iv. 2 J but the word 
 might be rendered ^fountain, or collection ofspriTigs, 
 as in JnsH. xv. 19. 
 
 BOX-TREE. There are six kinds of it. Its flower 
 is of the apetalous kind, composed of several stamina 
 arising from the square bottom of a cup of leaves. 
 This flower is barren, and the embryo fruit appears in 
 other parts of the plant ; which, when ripe, is like an 
 inverted vessel, and burst into three parts, in each 
 whereof a case containing seed is found. This shrub 
 is evergreen, and is much used for ornamenting the 
 hedges and borders of gardens ; the wood is yellow, 
 and so very solid and heavy that it does not swim in 
 water ; and' so hard that it can scarcely rot, or be worm- 
 eaten; and easily takes a fine polish. Saints are 
 likened to box-trees,, for their comeliness, true solidity, 
 and steadfastness, and the incorruptibility of their 
 firacB. Isa. xli. 19, and \x. 13. 
 
BRA 
 
 BOZ'RAH, in tribiUatioTu (1.) The same with Bezer 
 in the wilderness. It belonged to the Reubenitea, and 
 stood in a plain about the south-cast border of their 
 country, notfer from the source of ibe river Arnon. It 
 was given to the Iievites, and was a city of reftige. 
 Josh, XX. 8. The Moabites seized on it, during the de- 
 cline of the kingdom of the ten tribes : and it was 
 called Bozrah or Bostra. The Chaldeans terribly 
 ravaged it. Jar. xlviii. 24, 25. It was however re- 
 built according to some authors. A Christian church 
 was early planted in it, which continued for many ages ; 
 and, till the ravages of the Arabians under Mahomet's 
 successors, seems to have been the seat of a bishop. 
 The Romish emperor Tr^an highly favoured it, and 
 called it Phitippopolis. But it is more probable this 
 Bostra wag considerably northward of that in Moah. 
 (2.) RnzRAH the capital of the land nfEooM, which 
 might lie about 150 miles south-west of the former. It 
 was very ancient ; Jobab king of Edom was a native of 
 it. Gien. xxxvi. 33. The inhabitants of it were great 
 herdsrnen and shepherds. Mic. ii. 10. It was terribly 
 ravaged by the Assyrians, and afterward by the Chal- 
 deans. Isa. xxxiv. 6, Jer. xlix 18, 22, &c. Judas the 
 Maccabee made a great slaughter of the Edomites in it. 
 We know not of the least vestige of this place re- 
 maining at present.* 
 
 BRACELET, an ornamental chain of silver, gold, 
 &c. to wear about one's wrist, or leg. Gen. xxiv. 30> 
 Perhaps Azhadah means a bracelet proper to kings. 2 
 Sam. i. 10. Num. xxxi. 8 Isa. iii. 10. The Asiatics wear 
 them of about five ounces weight, and some women 
 wear several of them above one another. Perhaps 
 faith and love are called th& bracelets of t)i£ hands; 
 they promote and adorn our gospel conversation. Ezek. 
 xvi. 11. The African and American savages are so 
 fond of bracelets of glass, &c. that they will sell their 
 parents or children for ihcm. 
 
 BRAMBLE, a weak, spreading, and -prickly shrnb. 
 Base and wicked persons are likened to it. They are 
 planted in a state of wrath ; they are hurtfYiI to others ; 
 their fruit is sour and worthless; they kindle mischief 
 in church and state ; and are ready fuel for the flames 
 of divme wrath. Judg. ix. 14,1$. Luke vi. 44. 
 
 BRANCH. See Bough. 
 
 Blt.^t),a burning stick, Judg. xv. 5. Josfiua the 
 high-priest, and allother.saints,are brands plycked out 
 of the burning: from the furnaceof their natural lust 
 and enmity against himself; from their state of fiei? 
 wrath, and of condemnation to eternal fire; fVom mani- 
 fold fiery troubles, God mercifully, delivers them. Zech. 
 iii. 2. This passage primarily refers to the deliverance 
 of the church from captivity. 
 
 BRANDISH ; to cause to glitter ; shake threateningly, 
 Ezek xxxii. 10. 
 
 BR.AS3, a hard, strong, and shining metal. The 
 brass used in the erection of the tabernacle and temple 
 might be an emblem of Christ in his strength, purity, 
 and humiliation ; and of the outwardly mean but firm 
 duration of his gospel ordinances. Exod. xxv-xxvii, 
 Christ is liiiened to vtman of brass, and his feet to Jfne 
 or polished brass burning in afumace^ to'mark his. 
 debasement, strength, duration ; and the majestic and 
 terrible appearance, and the stability and purity of his 
 works. Ezek. xl. 3. Dan. x. 6 Rev. i. 15, and ii. 18, 
 Brass, when ascribed to hoofs, bands, bones, wall, 
 gates, belly, nails, mountains, kingdom, imports 
 strength, dtiVatiun, firmness, and warlike disposition. 
 Mic. iv. 13, &c.. Sinners are likened to brass, iron, tin, 
 and lead; and said to have a^brow of brass, to denote 
 their unworthiness, baseness, hardness of heart, and im- 
 pudence in sin. Ezek. xxii. 10. Jer.vi. 26. Isa. xlviii. 4, 
 For brass I will bring gold; andfor ironsilver, andfor 
 wood stone ; andfor stoTies iron. In the apostolic and 
 millenuial age, the ordinances and members of the 
 church, and the influence of God's spirit thereon, shall 
 be more exceUent, spiritual, and useful than under the 
 Old Testament, and under Antichrist's reign. Isa. Ix. 17. 
 
 * We have a remarkable prophecy. Isa. Ixiii, con- 
 cerning this place. " Who is this that cometh up from 
 Edom, with died garments from Bozrah 1" From the 
 expre.()8 referenc^e to this passage, Rev, xix. 12, 13, it 
 seems evident that it is introduced as a figure of the 
 place where the Lord Jesus Christ as king of Zion is to 
 execute the vengeance written in his word, on all those 
 who know not God and obey not the gospel. 
 
 BRE 
 
 BRAVERY, finery of apparel, Isa. IJi, 18 
 
 BRAWL ; to utter outrageous language. Prov. xxL 
 ]9. James iv. 1. 
 
 BRAY; (l.)Tocry asanass or thirsty hart. Jobvi. 
 5. Ps, xlii, ]. {2^ To bruise small ; to torment unto 
 utter extinction. Prov, xxvii. 22. 
 
 BREACH. (1,) A breach made in a wall by a bat- 
 tering-ram or the like, Ezek. xxvi, 10, (2.) A creek on 
 the shore, or hole in the rock. Judg. v. 17. (3.) A hurt 
 or bruise of the body. Lev. xxiv, 20. (4.) Decayed and 
 ruined places. Isa. Iviii. 12. (5.) A punishment or 
 affliction, taking away life. 2 Sam. vi 8. ^ (6.) Confu^- 
 sions, losses, contentions. Ps. Ix. 2, (7.) Too early 
 coming out of the womb. Gen. xxxviii. 29. (8.) Not 
 performing of promise. But God's breach of promise 
 is not his falsification of his word, but the just inter- 
 ruption of itsfulfilment on account of Israel's sin: audit 
 may be remarked, that God never promised that those 
 who came out of Egypt should enter Canaan. More- 
 over, the words may be thus understood : When your 
 children are brought into Canaan, then shall it appear I 
 have made no breach of my prom^e, . as you have 
 falsely charged me. Num. xlv. 34. Moses stood in 
 the breach : Israel's sins had opened the way for the de- 
 stnictive vengeance of God to destroy them utterly, but 
 Moses' powerful intercession prevented it, Ps.cvi. 23L 
 The Jews' iniquity was like a breach swelling out in an 
 high wall ; it had brought the righteous judgments of 
 Grod just to the very point of ruining them. Isa. xxx. 13. 
 
 BREAD, being the principal article of men's food, is 
 put for the whole of it. Gen. iii. 19. The Hebrews 
 baked their bTead on the coals, or under the warm 
 ashes. 1 Kings xix. 6. Gen. xvlii 6. To this day, the 
 Arabs and some other eastern nations bake their bread 
 between two fires of cow's dung, which roast it very 
 slowly. The crumb is vt^ry good, if eaten the same 
 day ; but the crust is black, burnt, and tastes of the 
 Aiel. To represent the coarse provision and abomi- 
 nable practices of the Jews iA Babylon, Ezekiel >was 
 divinely directed to make bread of wheat, barley, 
 beans, millet, and fitches, and to roast it with a fire of 
 human excrements ; but expressing his great reluc- 
 tance, God permitted him to use cow's dung instead of 
 human, Ezek. iv, 9-13. The Arabs and their neigh> 
 bouring nations bake their bread in different forms, in 
 small loaves, and eat ii with oil, salt, herbs, or honey, 
 and the like, and that ordinarily immediately aAer it is 
 fired;, and hence persons of high rank have no bread in 
 their houses. Lev. ii. 4, 5. Luke xi. 3. Prov. xxi, 17. 
 Gen. xviii. 6, 8. For ordinary the Jews used leaveneil 
 bread*; but to commemorate their hasty deliverance 
 from Egypt, ere their dough was leavened, and to rep- 
 resent the purity and incorruptibility .of Jesus Christ 
 as our spiritual provision, they ate the passover, and in 
 most of their meat-ofi'erings used unleavened bread. 
 Exod.xii.6, 15. Lev. vi, 16. Some think, a basket full 
 of unleavened bread stood beside the brazen altar, 
 ready to be oflTered, or to be eaten with the flesh of 
 sacrifices. ' 
 
 Shkw-bread, or bread of faces, that which stood 
 before the Lord, on the golden table, in the inner end of 
 the sanctuary. Twelve loaves of fine fiour salted 
 were set on it, it seems, in two rows, every Sabbath, 
 and the stale ones taken away, and eaten by the priests 
 in the holy place. These signified the continual dedica^ 
 tion of the twelve tribes of Israel to God as his por- 
 tion ; were emblems of the saints, who, afler they have 
 served their generation, their week in the church be- 
 low, are taken away to Jesus himself, and others 
 placed in their stead; and were figures of him, as the 
 intercessor, and fhll and ever firesh provision, for all tha 
 redeemed tribes of God. Exod. xxv. 30. Lev. xxiv, 5-9. 
 Frankincense seems to have b^en burned on the table, 
 when these loaves were placed ; and when they were 
 taken away, none but priests might eat of them, ex- 
 cept in case of urgent necessity, as David and his men 
 were In. 1 Sam. xxi. 3, 4. Matt. xii. 4. 
 
 JesuB Christ is called bruap | fcjy a believing appli- 
 cation of his person and righteot^ness are our souls 
 spiritually nourished. He is the /rue frr^atf, which was 
 typified by the ancient manna, and on which our souls 
 are truly supported and comforted. He is the bread of 
 God : his person is divine, and he is prepared and given 
 of God to us. He -is the bread of life, which begets, 
 maintains, and perfects our spiritual and eternal life. 
 John vi. The ordinances and blessings of the gospel 
 
 1(W 
 
BRE 
 
 are bread and wine, they strengthen, nourish, and main- 
 tain the life of our soul. Prov, ix. 5, The saints, 
 though many, are one bread ; they are united to and 
 live on Christ ; - and are joined together to cojristitute his 
 mystical body, as a multitude of grains to constitute a 
 loaf. 1 Cor. X. 17. The Canganites were bread for 
 Israel ; they egsily destroyed them, and lived on their 
 Bubstanee. Num. xiv. 9. The children's bread, not to 
 be given to dogs, was Christ's miracles, which were 
 chiefly confined to the support of the Jewisji children of 
 God. and not vouchsafed to the unclean gentiles. Matt. 
 XV 26. Bread of heaven is the manna showered down 
 from heaven on the Hebrews in the wilderness, for 
 their food Ps. cv. 40. Bread of adversity axiA tears, is 
 such affliction and sorrow as overwhelm the spirit, 
 and render men careless of food. Isa. xxx. 20. Ps. Ixxx. 
 5. Bread of sorrow is sustenance procured and en- 
 joyed with much labour and grief. Ps. cxxvii. 2. 
 Bread of affliction^ and water of affliction, denote 
 coarse and scanty provision. Deut. xvi. 3. 1 Kings xxii. 
 27. Bread of the governor, the salary appointed for his 
 sustenance. Nehi. v. 14. Bread of men, common food. 
 Ezek. xxiv, 17. Bread of mourners, coarse food, such 
 as people used in time of mourning. Hos. ix. 14, Bread 
 of wickedness ; of deceit ; <f violence; of idleness; is 
 tnat which is acquired by sin, by fraud, robbery, op- 
 pression ; or is got in a way of sloth ; or it is wicked- 
 ness, deceit, violence, and sloth, delighted in by our 
 soul. Prov. iv. 17, XX. 17, and xxxi. 27. Breadpieasant 
 when eaten in secret, is whoredom, and other un- 
 lawful pleasures. Prov. ix. 18. Bread, or bread and 
 water, often denote all necessary outward things : and 
 they are a sf o^and stay ; are necessary for the sup- 
 port of mortals. Matt. vi. 11. Isa. xxxiii. 17', and iii. 1. 
 To cast bread on the waters, is to do good, and give 
 alms liberally, without any visible prospect of a return ; 
 so shall v/ejind it after many days, God blessing, sup- 
 porting, and prospering us on that account. Eccl, xi. \.* 
 
 BREAK; C1-) To dash a thing to piece-s, or severone 
 part fl*om another. Exod. xxxiv. 13. (2.) To punish, 
 sfflict. Job xiii, 25. And to breakwith breach on breach^ 
 is to afflict with one sore trouble after another. Job xvi. 
 14. (3.) To destroy, render useless. Ps. x, 15. (4.) 
 To make void a covenant, or disobey a law. 1 King&xv. 
 19. (5.) To take away. Ps. cv. 16. The breaking of 
 the heart denotes great inward grief and trouble, or a 
 deep and kindly conviction of, and sorrow for sin. 
 Acts xxi. 13. Luke iv. 18. Isa. \xi. 1. To break up our 
 fallow ground is to study a deep conviction of sin and 
 misery, and care to be reformed by means of God's 
 word. Jer. iv. 3. Hos.x. 12. The breaking nf the day 
 signifies the first appearance of morning light, Gen. 
 xxxii. 25 ; the first beginning of the gospel dispensa- 
 tion; and of the state of perfect and everlasting glory. 
 Songii. 17. BreoAring'q/'/jread, signifies the giving and 
 reneiving of the Lord's Supper. Acts ii. 42, and xx. 7.1 
 To break up is )o open a passage into ; to open a place 
 for; to dismiss. 2 Chron. xxxii. 1. Job xxxviii, JO. 
 Acts xiii. 43. To break out, or forth, is to discover 
 one's self, and rush out with violence. Exod. xix. 23, 
 and xxii. 6. To AreoAr down is to demolish; destroy. 
 Exod. xxiii. 24. To break off" sins by righteousness is 
 to repent and turn fronvthem to God. Dan. iv. 27. -The 
 breaker that came up, and passed through, is Christ, 
 who, by his incarnation, righteousness, resurrection, 
 ascension, and intercession, has opened our way to 
 everlasting life: but some think it is the Assyrian king 
 and his army, marching to waste the country of Israel 
 and Judah. Mic. ii. 13. ■ 
 
 BREAST; (I.) The well known forepart of an ani- 
 mal. Exod. xxix. 26. (2.) Paps or dugs. Gen. xlix.25. 
 (3.) Favour, assistance, which, like milk, strengthen 
 and comfort. Isa. Ix. IG. Breasts fashioned, and hair 
 fiT0UJ7i, import ripeness for entering into marriage cove- 
 
 * The literal meaning of this verse is, " Cast thy 
 corn on many waters," that is, a good soil, and alludes 
 to the watery ground chosen for planting rice. As rice 
 is an important article in the food of the inhabitants of 
 Ihe East, every skilful husbandman will choose soil 
 suited to it, and scatter his seed, assured that he will 
 -refieive a suitable return after many days. Isa. xxxii. 20. 
 n\| The expression breaking of bread, literally sig- 
 nifies to eat bread, to make a meal, and ' refers to the 
 thin cakes into which the people of the East made their 
 bread, which required no knives to cut it; they eat it 
 levr, and break It with their fingers. 
 lOS 
 
 BRE 
 
 nant with God as his church or people. Ezek.xyU? 
 The Jews having their breasts or teats of virginity 
 pressed and bruised, implies their being seduced to, 
 and cuilty of spiritual whoredom and idolatry, sinftil 
 alliances, and the like. Ezek xxiii. 3, 8. Their having 
 whoredoms between their breasts, denotes their great 
 desire after and delight in whoredom and idolatry. Iloa. 
 ii To smite or taber on the breasts, imports great 
 affliction and grief. Luke xxiii. 48. Nah.ii.7. Topluck 
 off one's ovm breast imports desperate anguish and 
 madness. Ezek. xxiii. 34. When Christ is said to be 
 between persona' breasts, it imtiorts that he iS greatly 
 esteemed, desired, and delighted in by Ihem. Song j. 
 13, The breast and right shoulder of peace-offerings 
 given to the priests, may signify the saints' spiritual 
 feeding by faith on the love, the purposes, and power of. 
 our blessed Redeemer. Num. xviii. IS. The breasts 
 of the church are her two inspired Testaments, her 
 ordinances and ministers. The breasts of saints are 
 their faith and love, their capacity and readiness to in- 
 struct, comfort, and edify others. Sung iv. 5, ?nd viii. 
 8. The Persian empire is compared to a breast and 
 arms of silver, to denote the prudence, humanity, and 
 valour wherewith it was founded, and the wealth 
 thereof. Dan. ii. 32. ..... 
 
 BREASTPLATE. 1. A part of the high-priest'a fine 
 apparel. It was about ten inches square, and consisted 
 of a folded piece of the same rich embroidered stuff 
 whereof the robe of thp ephod was Ibrmed.'^ It was set 
 with twelve different precious stones, (iastened in ouchea 
 of gold, one for every Hebrew tribe. These were 
 set in four rows : in the uppermost were a sardius, 
 topaz, and carbuncle, for Reuben, Simeon, and Levi: 
 in the second, an emerald, sapphire, and diamond, for 
 Judah, Dan, and Naphtali ; in the third, a ligure, an 
 agate, and amethyst, for Gad, Asher, and Issachar;, in 
 the lowest, a beryl, ony?/, and jasper, for Zebulun, Jo- 
 seph, and Benjamin. This was fastened on the high 
 priest's breast. By the two upper corners, it was 
 fastened to his shoulder^ ; by the two below, it was 
 fastened to the girdle of the ephod : by wearing it, he 
 carried the twejve tribes, as on his heart, before God. 
 It is called the breastplate of judgment, as it con- 
 tained the TJrim and Thummim, whereby the Lord di- 
 rected the Hebrews in difficult cases. Did it not rep- 
 resent Christy's church and true members, fixed in their 
 new covenant state, and set as a seal on Christ's heart, 
 and continually presented before God in his interceff- 
 sion? Exod. xxviii. 15-30. 
 
 2. Brkastplatk, is a piece of defensive armour to 
 protect the heart. 1 Kings xxii. 34- God's breastplate 
 is righteousness, which renders his whole conduct 
 impenetrable to any arrow of just accusation. Isa. liz. 
 17. The saints* breastplate is Christ's righteousness 
 imputed, which protects our soul ft-om the curse and 
 terror of the law, from the slavish fears of God'a wrath, 
 and from the fiery darts of temptation :— and righteous- 
 ness imparted, inward grace, candour, holiness of li(^, 
 which contribute to protect us fVom carnal fear, delu- 
 sion, or the like ; — or it is ftiith, by whope improvement 
 of Christ, and love, by whose delight in, and cleaving 
 to a God in Christ, our souls are supported and pro- 
 tected against the hurt of temptations, fears„and trou- 
 bles. Eph. vi. 14. 1 Thess. v. 8. The irdn breast- 
 plates .of the antichristi^n clergy are their delusive 
 influence; their having the civil power on their side; 
 and their exemption from obedience thereto ; ibeir 
 threatenings, curses, and censures : these encourage 
 their spirit, and protect them fVom their deserved pun- 
 ishment. The iron breastplates of the Saracens >vere 
 their courage, undaunted fury, and sufficient armour. 
 Rev. ix. 9. The Turkish soldiers' breastplates of firt^ 
 jacinth, and brimstone, may mark their shining breast- 
 plates of iron ; their minding nothing but fury and 
 ruin ; and the terrible cannon that ft-onted their armies, 
 Rev. ix. 17. \ 
 
 BREATH, the natural receiving and discharging of 
 the air by our nostrils and mouth. Job ix. 16. Our 
 natural life is called breath ; by breathing of air, It is 
 maintained; and as a puff of air, it is easily extin- 
 guished. Ps. cxivi. 4. Vigorous courage and spiritual 
 life are called breath : it proceeds ft-om the wind of God's 
 Spirit, and renders men active and lively. Ezek. xxxvli. 
 5. God's breath is his Spirit, who proceeds from 
 Father and Son, and l^y whom ihey convey their influ- 
 ence to creatures, Ps. xxxiii. 6; and liis power, where- 
 by, in the execution of mercy and judgment, he marks 
 
BRI 
 
 hl8 life, and easily fulfils his word. laa. xi. 4, qind xxx. 
 33, 33. King Zedekiah was the breath of the Jews' 
 nostrils : by the assistance of kings our life is pre< 
 served, and rendered comfortable. Lam. iv. 20. 
 
 Bk KATHK ; to draw natural breath ; to live. Joah. x. 
 40, and xL 11. God's breat-hing imports his powerftil 
 and easy formation of man's soul in him. Gen. ii. 7. 
 Christ's breathing on his disciples figured his inspi- 
 ring them witli the noted gilts and graces of the Holy 
 Gliost. John XX. 22. The Sph-it'a breathmg on the dry 
 hones imports his giving zeal, courage, and hope^ to 
 the captive Jews at Babylon ; his giving spiritual life 
 and activity to his elect and his quickening the bodies 
 of saints at ,the last day. Ezek. xxxvii. 9. The 
 saints' breathing towards God isrprayer, whereby oup 
 spiritual life is maintained and manifested, and our 
 weakness and pressure discovered. Lam. iii. 56. Wick- 
 ed men breathe out slaughter and (nruelty ; heartily 
 hate their neighbours, chiefly the saints, and tak^ plea- 
 sure to threaten and destroy them. Acts ix. 1. Fs. 
 xxvii. 12. 
 
 BREECHES ; the linen ones of the priests and of 
 gospel ministers were emblems of modesty, humiUty, 
 chastity, holiness. Lev. vi. 10. Ezek. xliv. 18. 
 
 BRIBE, a present given to a judge, to procure hlR 
 favour to a pannel, or given to a witness to entice him 
 to swear falsely. Amoe v. 12. To have the right hand 
 full of bribes i& to have received, or to be in readiness 
 to receive, a number of them. Ps. xxvi. 10. To shaJce 
 the handjrom holding of bribes is utterly to detest and 
 reject them. Isa. xxxiii. 15. 
 
 BRICK ; clay kneaded or formed, and by fire hardened 
 into a kind of stone. With bricks the tower of Babel was 
 built, and some altars to idols. Gen. xi. 3. Isa. Ixv. 3. 
 Tbey were mudh used for building in Egypt, and for pav- 
 ing and lining of many large canals, &c. With making 
 of them, especially when denied straw, were the He- 
 brews afflicted. Exod. v. Bricks are still much used 
 in building, chiefly where there are no proper quarries 
 of stone. The eastern bricks are generally white, but 
 are not durable in places where ir rains much. Tn al- 
 lusion to the fine white bricks in Egypt, Moses repre- 
 sents the cloud above which the Lord stood at Sinai as 
 Maiben^ a pavement. Exod. xxiv. 10. The bkicr- 
 KiLN is a place for burning bricks into a due hardness. 
 Jer. xliii. 9. If David caused the Ammonites to pass 
 through burning brick-kilns, it was a terrible punish- 
 ment. 2 Sam. xii. 31. The Ninevites making strong 
 the brick-kiln, signifies their astonishing labour and 
 hurr-y, to repair and fortify the walls of their city with 
 new bricks. Nah. iii. 14. 
 
 BRIDE, a betrothed or new married wife. The 
 eaints and church are a bride, they are betrothed and 
 espoused to Jesus Christ; they are adorned with the 
 wedding garment of his righteousnras, and rejoice in 
 him. Rev. xxii. 17, and xxi. 9. 
 
 BRIDEGROOM, a betrothed or new married man. 
 Among the Arabs, brides appear with great reverence 
 before their bridegrooms, and often cast themselves 
 down at their feet. Gen. xxiv. 64, 65. Ps. xlv. 10, 11. 
 Christ is called a Bridegroom. In the council of peace, 
 and In the day of his power, he unites his people to 
 himself, rejoices over them, and feasts them with his 
 love, and will quickly come to receive them home to his 
 heavenly mansions. Matt. xxv. 1-10. The sun is 
 likened to a bridegroom, because of his glorious or 
 cheerful aspect, as he ariseth .and apparently walks 
 along oar sky. Fs. xix. 5. 
 
 BRIDLE. Instead of it, a cord drawn through the 
 nose, was sometimes used for leading and commanding 
 camels, mules, &c. The restraints of God's powerfld 
 providence are called his bridleand hook. The bridle in 
 the jaws qfthepeople causing them to err, is God'a suf- 
 feringthe Assyrians to be directed by their foolish coun- 
 sels, that theytnight never finish their intended pur- 
 pose against Jerusalem. Isa. xxxviL 29, and xxx. 28. 
 The restraints of law, humanity, and modesty, are 
 called a bridle : and to let it loose is to act without re- 
 guid to any of tnese. Job xxx. 11. Blood coming to the 
 horse-bridles implies the terrible slaughter of Ihe antl- 
 cBriatians at the battle of Armageddon, or about that 
 time. Bev, xiv. 20. 
 
 BEIBFLY, in few words. Rom. xiii. 9. 
 
 BRTER. See Thorn. 
 
 BRIGAWDINE, a coat of mall, composed of iron 
 rmgs, to protect fh)m the sword of an enemy. Jer. xlvl. 
 4. and li. 3. 
 
 f BRO 
 
 BRIGHT, clear, shining. 
 
 Bhiohtness denotes, (1.) Shining clearness, aa of 
 the sun at mid-day. Amos v. 20. (2.) Great excellensy, 
 which casts a lustre all around. laa. Ix. 3. (3.) 
 Prosperity and grandeur, which render men noticed 
 and esteemed. Ezek. xxviii. 7. ChrlKt is called the 
 bright Star, and Ihe brightness of his Father^* glory.* 
 He is unmatched by creatures ; and, divinely begotten, 
 is equal, to his Father in glory, excellency, and lustre. 
 Heb. i. 3. 
 
 JJRIMsTONE, a fat oily substancei that may be 
 melted and infiamed by fire, but not dissolved in water. 
 It is extracted from the pyrites, or fire-stone, and is a 
 principal ingredient in gunpowder. It is also very use- 
 ful in curing scorbutic wounds, and in cleansing the 
 bowels. There are four principal kinds of it, the yel- 
 low, green, gray, and red. God destroyed Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboim, with^re and brimstone 
 from heaven. Gen. xix. 24. In allusion to which over- 
 throw, the scattering of briinstone on a place, the 
 m.aking it brimstone, or a kindled strearri of brimstonej 
 import the most terrible and ruinous judgments. Job 
 xviii. 15. Dent. xxix. 23. The' torments of hell are 
 likened to Jire and brimstone, to mark the noisome, 
 painful, and universal nature thereof. Rev. xxi. 8. Fs. 
 xi. 6. The briTnstone issuing out of the mouih of the 
 Turkish horse may signil^ the Turks' terrible use of 
 fire-arms, chiefiy of prodigious cannon, in their battles 
 and sieges, some ages ago, and the fearAil havoc they 
 made of the nations. Rev. ix. 17, 18. 
 
 BRINK, the edge of a pool, river, sea, &c. Gen. xli. 3. 
 
 BROAD. God is broad HversX o his people ; his fhl- 
 ness can never be exhausted; in him they obtain the 
 most deliglitfhl pleasure and prospect, and the surest 
 defence ; and he is sufficiently capable to destroy and 
 overwhelm all that a;ek their hurt. Isa. xxxii. 22. His 
 law is exceeding broad ; it extends to every person and 
 circumstance, requires ininimerable things to be done, 
 and as many to be hated and avoided. Fs. cxix. 96. His 
 instituted ordinances are broad ways; they are plainly 
 marked out in his word: multitudes have access to 
 them; and in them do multitudes of saints and hypo- 
 crites truly or seemingly walk. Song ill. 2. He sets 
 persons in a broad plw:e, when he gives them great 
 liberty, wealth, power, and prosperity. Job xxxvi. 16 
 Fs. xviii. 19. The way to hell is broad; mnliitudea of 
 men walk in it, and by sinfhl courses unnumbered, 
 they get thither at last. Matt. vii. 13. 
 
 BROIDERED, wrought with various colours of nee- 
 dlework. Exod. xxviii. 4. Broidered hair is that 
 which is plaited, and put up on crisping pins. 1 Pet. 
 iii. 9. 
 
 Embroider, to work broidered work. 
 
 BROOD i chickens, or progeny. The Lord compares 
 his care of the church to a hen gathering her brood un- 
 der her wings. Luke xiii. 34. 
 
 BROKEN, that which is injured, rQined,«r destroyed. 
 Ps. xxxi. 12. The gospel is said to bind up the broken^ 
 hearted, thnse who are broken or wounded by the con- 
 viction of guilt. Isa. 1x1. 1. 
 
 BROOK, a small river, especially one that flows but 
 in rainy seasons, and ceases in the time of drought. 
 The brooks mentioned in Scripture on the east of Jo> 
 dan are, Zered, Amon, Cherith, Jabboh ; but Amon 
 and Jabbok are more properly rivers, though fhr less 
 than Jordan. The brooks in Canaan xvestward of 
 Jordan are, the brooks of Jeruel, Eshcol, Besor, Kedron, 
 Gaash, Kishon. As the word nachai. signifies both a 
 brook and valley, it is possible there might be other 
 brooks which are rendered valleys in our translation. 
 Nay, in a country so abounding with hills as Canaan, 
 it is probable valleys and broolw were seldom separate. 
 The brook of the willows, whither the Assyrians car- 
 ried tjie spoil of Moab, is either a small brook of the 
 Arabians, near the country of Moab ; or it is the river 
 Euphrates, whose banks were much covered with wil- 
 lows; oriliBChalAeB, the valley^ the wilderness. Isa. 
 XV. 7. The brooks of defence in Egypt are the streams 
 and canals of the river Nile^ which protected Ihe coun- 
 try fVom the invasion or quick progress of an enemy. 
 Isa. xix. 6. The brook running in the way, of which 
 
 * The brightness of glory appeared at Sinai in the 
 
 gillarof fire, on the tabernacle, and in the holiest of all; 
 ut what it prefigured was frilly displayed in Jesus, 
 when he appeared fUIl of grace and full of truth. John 
 i.l4. 
 
 109 
 
BRO 
 
 Christ dranlt, that tie. miglit lift up his head, was his 
 violent and disagreeable sutferings, roused by the great 
 rain of his Father's wrath, which ran in the way of his 
 obtaining our redemption, and his entrance to glory;, 
 or the influences of the Holy Ghost, given to assist and 
 support him under his scorching and fatisuing af&ic- 
 tlons. P^. ex. 7. Wisdom, or true religion, is likened 
 to a flowing brook, because of the plentiful and neces- 
 sary' comfort issuing therefrohiv Prov.xviii. 4» Brooks 
 of honey and butter, denote great plenty of it ; or brooks, 
 the fine grass and mellifluous ftoVirers on whose banks 
 contributed to produce abundance of it, or great pros- 
 perity in general. Job xx. 17. To deal deceitfully as a 
 brook, and to pass away as the streams thereof, is to 
 disappoint our friend, when he most needs and expects 
 our help and comfort. Job vi, J5. 
 
 BROTH. Broth, or fragments of abominable thing^, 
 Is broth made of the flesh of swine, or other unclean 
 animals; or the slices of flesh themselves ; or perhaps 
 the milk wherein a kid had been sodden ; and which 
 the Arabs used to sprinkle on their trees to render them 
 fVuifful. Isa. Ixv. 4. 
 
 BROTHER. Accordingto the ceremonial law, if an 
 elder brother had lefta widow childless, his next younger 
 brother, if unmarried, was to espouse her, and raise np 
 seed to his deceased brother ; if he refused, the widow 
 was to spit on his face, and loose his shoe ; and his 
 family was to be called, tke house of him that hath his 
 shoe loosed. What shame and contempt await those 
 ministers and professors who neglect to be active in 
 raising up a spirhual seed to the. blessed Jesus, who 
 died and ascended to heaven ere he saw liis church 
 bring forth any considerable offspring I Deut. xxv. 
 
 The Scripture uses the word brother or brethren, in 
 a variety of senses : (1.) Some are proper brethren, by 
 immediate descent fVom the same parent or parents. 
 Gren. xlii. 13. (2.) Some are brethren by afSnity, kin- 
 dred, or nation : so Abraham and Lot were brethren ; 
 all the Israelites, and even the Edomites, were brethren. 
 Deut, xxiii. ,7, 19. (3.) By common participation of 
 the human nature ; thus all men are brethren. I Thess. 
 Iv. 6. 1 John v. 16. (4.) Tn having the same religious 
 , professiion ; so all professed Christians are hretJiren. 
 Col. i. 2. (5.) In being members of the same spiritual 
 family of God by regeneration and adoption; so all 
 saints are brethren, 1 John iii. 14, 16. (6.) In bearing 
 the same office ; so gospel ministers are brethren. 3 
 Cor. viii. 3. (7,) By joint performance of the same 
 work ; so Simeon and Levi were brethren in iniquity. 
 Gen. xlix. 5. (6.) In strong affection, or mutual cove- 
 nants ; so Jonathan and David were brethren, 2 Sam. i. 
 S6; and Ahab calls Benhadad his brotlier. 1 Kings xx. 
 33 ; and so one that dearly loves wisdom, calls her his 
 sister, or kinswoman. Prov. vii. 4. (9.) In resemblance 
 of condition or conduct, and the Hebrews called any 
 thing like to, or connected with another, a brother. 
 Exod. xxv. 2, 20. Eaek. xxvi. 3, 5, 17. Joel ii. 8. Thus 
 Job was a brother to dragons, and companion of 
 owls ; m a very deplorable case, and given to the most 
 doleful mourning, as these creatures are : he said to 
 corruption, Thou art my father, and to the worm, thou 
 art my mother and my sister : he reckoned himself ex- 
 tremely mean, sprtmg of dust, and fast hastening to the 
 grave, where worms should be his devouring com- 
 panions. Job XXX. 29, and xvii. 14. The slothful is 
 brother to him. that is a great waster ; ihis conduct has 
 the same tendency to poverty and want. Prov. xviii. 9. 
 Christ is our brother; he partakes of our nature, 
 loves, delights in, and does us good. Song viii. 1. 'i'he 
 saints are Christ's brethren ; they are spritually begot- 
 ten by his Father ; they love him, and are zealous for 
 his Interests. Matt. xii. 5. False brethren are such as 
 
 Sretended to be preachers and apostles, but heartily 
 ated such as were truly so. Gral. ii. 4. A broth^ is 
 bom for adversity ; then he should peculiarly discover 
 his love in sympathy, help, and comfort of his distressed 
 relations. Prov. xvii. 17, To stick closer than a brother 
 is in adversity to befriend another, even at the hazard 
 of our wealth, reputation, or life. Prov. xviii. 24. The 
 Jews did not lament Jehoiakim, saying, Ah my brother ! 
 Ah lord I Ahhis glory ! that is, Alas ! brothex, how are 
 we distressed by the death of our beloved king ! Alas I 
 our lord, our governor is cut off ! Alas I his glory is 
 quite abolished ! Jer. xxii. IS. The Aaty of brethren in 
 every lawful connexion is mutual love, unity, and hon- 
 ouring of one another. Ps. cxxxiii. 1. 1 John iii. 14, 
 Sl^TBK, among females, has much th6 same extent of 
 110 
 
 BUG 
 
 signification as BttOTiiBR among males. It ia taken, not 
 only for a sister property so called, but for a woman 
 neariy related, or professing the same religion. Sarah 
 is called Abraham's sister, though at most but his half 
 sister, or rather his niece, daughter of Haran his 
 brother. Gen. xx. 12. Christ's cousins, the daughters 
 of his mother's sister, are called his sisters. Mark vi. 3. 
 Women who were fellow-proffessors of Christianity 
 are called sisters, Rom.xvi. 1. 2 John 13. 1 Cor. vij. 
 15, and ix. 5. James ii. 15 : but in this last text it may 
 be taken for any woman in general; and so when God 
 forbids the Jews to take a wife to her sister, to grieve 
 her in her lifetime, it implies a discharge to marry any 
 second wife till the former is dead. Lev. xviii. 18. Jeru- 
 salem, Samaria, and Sodom are called sisters, because 
 the inhabitants of those places were so siniilarin wick 
 edness. Jer. iii. 8, 10. Ezek. xvi. 46. The gentries are 
 called the Jews' little sister; they possessed the same 
 human nature, and however unlikely it was for many 
 ages, they were lo be brought into the same state of 
 church fellowship with a God in Christ. Song viii, 8. 
 The saints are called Christ's sisters ; they possess the 
 same human nature; they are spiritually begotten by 
 his Father, and made like him in grace; and bow 
 dearly he loves, protects, and carefully iffovides for 
 them ! Song iv. 9, 10, 12. Matt. xii. 50. 
 
 BitoTBERHnoD, Ihc couuected fellowship of brethren. 
 Zech.xi. 14. lPet.ii. 17. 
 
 B n OTHER LY, What pertains to and becomes brethren. 
 Brotherly fcJTidTiesSjOr.love, is what is most tender and 
 affectionate; and chiefly denotes our esteeming, de- 
 lighting in, sympathizing with, and helping and com- 
 forting the saints, on account of their relation and 
 likeness to Christ. Rom. xii. 10. 2 Pet. i, 7. The 
 brotfierly covenant with the Jews, which the Edomites 
 despised, was their original relation by descent IVohi 
 Isaac ; (heir covenant of subjection, when conquered by 
 David ; and, perhaps, some later alliance. Amos iA ' 
 
 BROUGHT, to conduct or lead. " The king, brolTglit 
 me into his chambers," seems to refer to that commu- 
 nion into which the church is admitted vrith her Lord, 
 Song i. 4. ' 
 
 BROW, the forehead of a person, and front of a hill. 
 Luke iv. 29.' To have a brow of brass imports Ob- 
 stinacy, impudence, and boldness in sin, Isa. xlviii. 4. 
 
 BRUISE ; (i.) To crush. Isa. xxviii. 28- {2.) To ' 
 injure; oppress. Lam. iv. 18. (3.) To afflict; paniflh, 
 Isa. liii. 5. (4.) To distress ; destroy. Dan. ii. 40. . The 
 bruise of a body is a hurt received by crushing. Luke 
 ix. 39. The bruise of a soul implies doubts, fears, 
 anguish, inward trouble on account of the prevalence 
 of sin, God's wrath, &;c. Matt. xii. 40. The bruise of 
 a city or nation, is their prevalent wickedness, or the 
 decayed and disjointed frame of their civil constitution. 
 Isa. i, 6. Jer. vi. 14. and xxx. 12. 
 
 Nothing bmised or broken was to be offered in sac- 
 rifice. Did this prefigure Jesus offering himself wholly 
 to God, as a sacrifice of infinite completeness an^ 
 value ? and teach us to honour God with the most strong 
 and perfect faith, love, and holy obedience 1 Lev. xxii. 
 24. God bruised Christ, in inflicting on his soul and 
 body the fearful punishment due to our sin. Isa. liii. 5, 
 10. Christ bruises Satan's head, when he crushes his 
 designs, despoils him of his power, triumphs over him 
 on the cross, or in the conquest of his chosen ; and 
 when he enables his people to oppose, conquer, and tread 
 his temptations under foot.— Satan bruises Christ's 
 heel, in harassing his fiumble manhood, and afflicting 
 his members on earth. Gert. iii. 15. Rom. xvi. 20. 
 Weak saints, and their feeble graces, are {bruised, or 
 brytised reeds, which Christ will not break ; they are 
 trodden down and afflicted by Satan, by false teachers, 
 by the world, and their own lusts, and are in ^ pained 
 and disjointed case, unable to oppose their spiritual, 
 enemies ; but Jesus will protect, heal, comfort, and 
 deliver them. Isa. xlii. 3. Luke iv. J8. The king of ' 
 Egypt is called a bruised reed, to mark the weak.and' 
 broken state of his kingdom, and his utter inability to 
 help such as depended on him. 2 Kings xviii. 21. 
 
 BRUIT, report. Jer. x. 22. Nah. iii. 19. 
 
 BRUTE, an irrational animal. Brutish persons are 
 those who, as beasts, are stupid, unteachable, carnally , 
 minded, and cruel. Ps. xlix. 10. Brutish counsel ia 
 that which is quite foolish and unreasonable, Isa, 
 xix, 11. ' ' 
 
 BUCKET, a vessel to bear water in, or to draw it up 
 from a well; they Were anciently made of leather. Isa, 
 
BUI 
 
 xL 15. God's bucket is the clouds, In which be bears, 
 and whence he pours the watery substance of rain, 
 hail, snow. Num. xxiv, 7. 
 
 BUCKLER, SHiKLD, TARGET. The Hebrews have 
 iwo words, MAOEN and TziNNAH, forjfAiefd aud buckler^ 
 or target ; but what was the difference, we do not cer- 
 tainly know, as the greatest masters of tiie Hebrew 
 language plainly confound them. It is certain the 
 TfliNNOTu, bucklers, or targets, made by Solomon, con- 
 sisted of 600 shekels of gold ; whereas the maoinnoth, 
 or shields, consisted but of 300. 1 Kings x. 16, 17. 2 
 Chron. ix. 15, 16. Perhaps all the difference might be 
 that the one was larger than the other. The buckler or 
 shield was a piece of defensive armour, wielded by the 
 ■eft hand, in the manner of the Highlanders' targets, to 
 ward off the blows of arrows, sword!!, or spears, 
 wherever they threatened to strike. The more common 
 material of the ancient shields was a roundish board of 
 wood, overlaid with folds of leather; but sometimes they 
 were of gold, brass, or the like. Conquerors some- 
 times hung up the principal bucklers which they took 
 from their enemies on towers, or in temples, as trophies 
 of victory. David's tower had 1000 shields hung up in 
 it. Song iv. 4. Solomon made 200 larger, and 300 lesser 
 bucklers x)f massy gold, and hung them up in the house 
 of the forest of Lebanon, to be used, I suppose, by his life- 
 guard at his solemn processions. These Shishak car- 
 ried off, and Rehoboam made others of brass, to serve 
 in their stead. 1 Kings x. IB, 17, and \\v. 26, 27. God's 
 taking hold of shield and buckler, imports his pre- 
 paring matters, in his providence, for the jirotection and 
 deliverance of his people, and for the destruction of his 
 enemies. Ps. xxxv. 2. God is the shield and buckler 
 of his people; his truth and favour are their shield and 
 ^uc/rler, and he l}estows on them the sAieW of salvation. 
 In accomplishing his promises to them, and his threat- 
 enings a^iainst their enemies, he kindly and affection- 
 ately encourages, protects, saves, and delive^rs them. 
 Ps xviii. 2, 35, xci. 4, and v. 12. Rulers in church 
 or state are the Lord's shields ; by them he protects 
 and delivers nations and chunhes. Ps. xlvii. g. The 
 word is rendered rvXers, Hos. iv. 18. Faith is a shield ; 
 by an application of Jesus' person, righteousness, 
 power, and nilness, it encourages the'heart, and wards 
 off the darts and temptations of sin, ^atan, and the 
 world, from hurting the soul. Eph. vi. 16. The thou- 
 sand bucklers connected with the neck of the church, 
 are thu perfections, promises, truths, and providences 
 of God exhibited in Scripture, improve^d by ministers 
 for the defence of truth, and applied by faith for the 
 defence of the soul. Song iv. 4. 
 
 BtXD. See Bloom. 
 
 BUFFET ; to beat, harass. 1 Cor. iv. 11. Satan and 
 his agents buffet ity& sainisbyslrong temptations, athe- 
 istical stiggestions, and other afflictions of soul or body. 
 2 Cor. Jii, 7. 
 
 BUILD, to erect a house, wall, or any thing else in a 
 similar manner. Deut. xxviii. 30. God's buHding of 
 all things is his wise and powerful creation of them, 
 in proper connexion and- order. Heb.iii. 4, and xi. 10. 
 His building up a person imports his giving him chil- 
 dren, wealth, prosperity. Jobxxli. 23. His buildingup 
 fairiilies, cities, and nations denotes his increasing 
 their number, wealth, honour, power, and pleasure. 1 
 Chron. xvii. 10. Ps. Ixix. 35. Jer. xviii, 9. , His build- 
 ing David^s throne imports his upholding and pros- 
 pering him and his seed, in the kingly office over the Is- 
 raelites ; but chiefly, his enlar^ng and perpetuating the 
 glory of Christ and his church. Ps. Ixxxix, 4. His 
 building the walls of Jerusalem, or Zion, imports, not 
 only his giving prosperity to the Jewish nation and 
 church, but his giving spiritual increase and prosperity 
 to the church in every age. Ps. li • 18. Christ's build- 
 ing of his temple, ot church, implies his giving him- 
 self to death as her foundation ;. his establishing her 
 system of doctrine, worship, discipline, and govern- 
 ment ; his abolishing notorious ignorance, idolatry, and 
 impiety, and convincing, turning, and uniting men to 
 himself, as their support ; his connecting them by mu- 
 tual love, profession, and engagement to one another ; 
 and daily enabling them, by his grace conveyed, to in- 
 crease in all holy dispositions and practices- Matt. xvi. 
 18. Zech.vi. 13. Eph, 11.22. Acts xx. 32. The church 
 is built in Christ ; her tnie members are spiritually 
 united to him, as their legal and mystical bead, and 
 cicave to him by faith and love, and are supported and 
 strengthened by bis Spirit and gracious influence. Col. 
 
 BUL 
 
 H. 7. She is built on Christ ; his person and righteous' 
 ness, and truth declared by his prophets and apostles, 
 are her true foundation : and in connexion with him 
 dobs her whole form consist. Eph. ii,.20. She is built 
 for the Lord, to display his excellences, and maintain 
 his honour. Jer. xxxi. 38. The apostles as master 
 builders, and ordinalry pastors as inferior ones, build up 
 the church : in evangelic preaching, they lay the fbun- 
 datioii of gospel doctrine, the sum whereof is, Christ, 
 and him crucified; and they promote attendance to her 
 divine rules of worship, discipline, and government. 1 
 Cor. iii. 10, 14. 1 Pet. ii. 7. , The saints build up them- 
 selves in their most holy /aith ; they more fully con- 
 sider, more firmly believe, and more diligently practise 
 divine truths ; and receiving out of Christ's fulness, 
 increase in feith, love, and every other grace. Jude 20. 
 Magistrates build up a. state; theydevise, establish, and 
 execute good laws ; and so promote the felicity and 
 honour thereof. Ezek. xxvii. 4. Mothers build up 
 fhmilies, bring forth children to enlarge, perpetuate, and 
 promote the honour and glory of their progenitors. 
 Ruth iv. U. Thebuildin^ of old wastes, in cofil^ 
 quence of Christ's mission^ is the conversion of the 
 heathen world to him and his church. Isa. Ixi. 4. The 
 methodof our redemption is called a building of mercy ; 
 with inflnite wisdom, and according to the exceeding 
 riches of God's grace, it is devised, and gradiially car- 
 ried on, in the hiuniliation, exaltation, and work of 
 Christ, and in the gathering of sinners to him, till ic 
 Issue 'in the perfect and eternal height of glory. Ps. 
 Ixxxix. 2. The ceremonial law, the state of glory, and 
 the church, are a building; with great wisdom, power, 
 and care, they aru gradually set up and completed. 
 Heb. ix. 11. 2 Cor. v. 1. 1 Cor. lii. 9. To build again 
 what we once destroyed^ is to return to ceremonies and 
 sinful practices we had once relinquished. Gal. ii. 18. 
 
 BUL, the 8th month of the Jewish sacred year, and 
 2d of their civil. It answers partly to our October, and 
 has 29 days. On the 6th day of this month the Jews 
 fast for Zedekiah's loss of his eyes, and the murder of 
 his children. 2 Kings xxv. 7. On the 15th day of it 
 Jeroboam fixed his idolatrous festival, opposed to the 
 feast of tabernacles in the preceding month. 1 Kings 
 xii. 32. On the 17th day of it the flood began. On the 
 27th of it, next year, Noah, and the other living crea- 
 tures came out of the ark, after the flood was dried up. 
 Gen. vii. ll,andviii. 14. In this month the building 
 of Solomon's temple was flnished; but on what day wo 
 are not informed. 1 Kings vi. 38. 
 
 BULL, BUbLocK, ox. The Jews never castrated 
 any of their animals, nor do the Mahometans to this day 
 properly do so. Their oxen were therefore bulls, prop- 
 erly so called. Besides the tame kind, whose strength, 
 fierceness, and pushing with their horns in fighting, 
 are knowii, there is a wild kind of bullSf said to be ex- 
 ceeding large, swifl, and fierce, and to dwell in large 
 woods, as of Livonia and Ethiopia. Another kind of 
 wild bulls, or buffaloes, are often tamed, and by an iron 
 ring in their nose are made lo submit to the plough, 
 though tliey never entirely lose their natural fierceness. 
 Multitudes of these, or of a tike kind, run wild in Amer- 
 ica ; their hair is more shaggy, their body more large, 
 and tliemselves more fierce, than the common. But 
 Bochartand others will have the that or 'iho to mean 
 not a wild ox or bvM, but a wild goat Deut. xiv. 5 
 Isa. li. 20. 
 
 With the Hebrews, bulls were clean animals. If 
 one stole an ox, and killed or sold it, he was to return 
 fivefold : if it was found in his hand, be restored double 
 An ox or ass going astray was to be brought back to 
 the owner. If a man lefl; his well or pit uncovered, and 
 an ox or ass f^U into it and perished, the owner of the 
 well .got his flesh, and paid his price to the owner. If 
 an ox gored another to death, the flesh of the dead and 
 the price of the living was to be equally divided be- 
 tween the two owners : but if the ox had been wont to 
 gore, his master had the price of the dead ox to pay to 
 his owner. When an ox gored any person to death, he 
 was stoned, and his flesh not eaten ; but if he had been 
 known to gore formerly, he and his master that did not 
 shut him up, were both stoned to death. If an ox or 
 ass was lost by the keeper's negligence, or if, when 
 borrowed, they died in the absence of the proprietor, 
 the keeper or borrower was to make restitutioiL To 
 mark tenderness to serviceable animals, and the duty 
 ofaffording a proper subsistence to ministers, the ox that 
 trod out the com was never to be mu/.iled. Toteacb 
 
 in 
 
BUti 
 
 the impropriety of unequal marriages and other con- 
 nexiong, and of laborious ministers connecting them- 
 selves with such as are lazy and sloth'ful, and of an un- 
 equal practice in life, an ox was never to be yoked with 
 an ass. Exod. xxi. 22'. DeuL. xxv. 4, and xxii. 10. 
 
 Bullocks were often sacrificed in bunU-olferings and 
 peace-oflTeringSf and sometimes in sin-offerings : these 
 represented the pure, patient, strong, and laborious 
 Redeemer, sacrificed for us, Heb. ix. 13, 14. The 
 twelve brazen oxen that supported Solomon's brazen 
 sea, of which thre^e looked to every quarter, might sig- 
 nify the twelve apostles and their successors in the gos- 
 pel ministry, who, with much patience and labour, ex- 
 hibit Jesus as the great means of purification from sin. 
 1 Kings vii. 25, 44. Jer. lii. 20. And are not these the 
 labouring oxen and asses that eat clean provender; 
 while they patiently labour in God's service, feed on 
 his pure word, and eminent fellowship with him 1 Isa 
 xxxii. SO, and xxx.24. Saints, but chiefly ministers, 
 are likened to oxeni they are by nature equally per- 
 verse asr others, but when converted, how tame, patient, 
 and laborious !, and how oft appointed to slaughter by. 
 the wicked ! Jer. xi. 19. Isa. xi. 7, and Ixv. 25. Rev, iv. 
 7. The glory of Joseph was like that of the firstling 
 bullock; how numerous, powerfhl, prosperous, and 
 jc>yful were his seed I how devoted to God, whose 
 sanctuary vi'as long fixed at Shiloh among them! Deut. 
 xxxiii. 17. Persons impatient in trouble are like wild 
 bulls in a net : roar and cry, but by their struggling 
 entangle themselves more and more. Isa. U. 20. Wicked 
 men, chiefly rulers or warriors, are called bulls, and 
 buUs of Bankan, and calves, to denote their prosperity, 
 strengtii, untractableness, and mischievous violence 
 and fierceness. Jer. xxxi. 18. Ps. xxii. 12, and Ixviii. 
 30.. A rash youth is like an ox led to the slaughter; 
 he is thoughtlessly and easily decoyed, and tempted to 
 what ruins him. Frov. vii. 22. As a stalled and/aftetf 
 or represents the most sumptuous and delicate pro- 
 vision, Prov. XV. 7 ; Christ in his person and obedi- 
 ence, and death for us, and in all his fulness of grace, 
 is represented as oxen axxAfatlings, and a fat.ted calf 
 slain for us. Matt. xxiL 4 Proy. ix. 2. Luke xv. 23. 
 
 The cow is the female of the ox kind, and very noted 
 for her useful milk. Persons potent, proud, wealthy, 
 perhaps chiefly ladies, are called kine of Bashan-, to de- 
 note their stupidity^ luxury, and wantonness. Amos iv. 
 1,1 3. The seven fat kine which Pharaoh saw in his 
 dream represented seven years of great plenty, and 
 the seven lean ones seven years of famine. Gen. xli. 
 Young cows are called heifers. Young wives were 
 called heifers to mark their gayety and expected fruit- 
 fulness. Judg. xiv. 18. Nations are hkened to Aej/CT-s ; 
 Egypt to sfair one, to mark their glory and prosperity, 
 Isa. xlvi. 20 ; the Chaldeans to a. fat one, to mark their 
 wealth, wanronne8s,and unconceni, Jer. 1. 11 ; theren 
 tribes of Israel to a backsliding one, to signify their 
 stupid and perverse revohing from God, Hos. iv, 16 ; 
 and to a taught one, loving to tread out the corn ; over 
 whose fair neck God passed : they were instructed by 
 God's oracles and prophets ; they were expert and skil- 
 ful in idolatry ; they loved to riot in such plenty as they 
 possessed under Jeroboam the Second ; but were quickly 
 . after reduced to slavery and distress by the Assyrians. 
 Hos. X. 11, If our version rightly render hagla sha- 
 LisHiAH a he^er of three years old, Zoarand Horonaim, 
 cities of Moab, are likened thereto, to mark their un- 
 tameable obstinacy ; or rt-ther their terrible outcries 
 when the inhabitants fled IVom the Assyrians and Chal- 
 deans. But perhaps these words may be the names of 
 cities that should share in the ruin. Isa. xv. 5. Jer. 
 xlviii. 34. 
 
 Among the Hebrews, when one was found slain in 
 the field, and the murderer could not be found, the ma- 
 gistrates of the city next to the spot took a heifer which 
 had never been yoked; after striking off her head in a 
 rough uncultivated valley, they washed their hands in 
 water, protesting their innocence of the crime and ig- 
 norance of the murderer; and, together with the Le- 
 vites present, solemnly begged that God would not lay 
 it to the charge of the nation. Deut. xxi. 1-9. Did this 
 heifer represent Jesus, divinely brought to a state of 
 debasement and suffering, and slain by the elders of 
 Israel, as syell as by his eternal Father, for the removal 
 of the guilt of millions of men 1 
 
 To purify the Hebrews when polluted by the touch 
 of a dead body, or any part thereof, an unblemished red 
 heifer, that had never borne yoke, was put laito the 
 US 
 
 BUL 
 
 hand of the sagan, or second high-priest. Tn hispresenee 
 she was slain without the camp or city. With ,hi8 
 finger he sprinkled her blood seven times towards the 
 tabernacle or temple ; ,all the rest of her was burnt 
 along with cedar- wood, scarlet, and hyssop; a clean 
 person gathered and laid up herashts in a clean reposi 
 lory without the camp. These^shes, mixed with wa- 
 ter, were on the third and seventh day of pollution 
 sprinhled on the unclean person. He never received 
 the second sprinkling till on the fourth dav afler the 
 first; and if he was not first sprinkled till the seventh 
 day after his defilement, he continued in it till he was 
 sprinkled again on the eleventh. The priest who 
 sprinkled the blood, he who burnt the carcass, and he 
 who sprinkled the mixture, were rendered unclean, and 
 it behooved them to wash their clothes, and continue 
 defiled fill the even. Num. xix. It is said thafno more 
 than nine or ten heifers were burnt for this purpose 
 during the 1560 years of the Jewish dispensation ; that 
 after the temple was built, the heifer was always burnt 
 on the mount of Olives, directly over-againet it ; and 
 that not the sagan, but the high-priest, oversaw the 
 slaughter, and burning, and sprinkling of blood. It is 
 certain, that in no other case the colour of the victim 
 was regarded. Did these heifers represent our un- 
 blemished and almighty Redeemer, the seed of the 
 woman, voluntarily surrendering himself to adversity 
 and death w itliout the gate, thai he, by the virtue of his 
 blood and Spirit, might, to the surprise of angels and 
 men, purify our conscience from dead works, to serve 
 the living God? Heb. ix. 13, 14. 
 
 Calf is the youffg one of the ox kind. To eat chives 
 out of the stall is to riot in luxury,, and live on the 
 most delicate provision. Amos vi, 4. As fatted calves 
 are the most delightful and wholesome provision, Chrlat 
 is compared to one, to mark what wholesome, savoury, 
 and nourishing food to immortal souls his person, right- 
 eousness, and fhlness are, Luke xv. 23, 27 ; and in this 
 respect, as well as in his innocence, purity, and patience, 
 ■did'the sacrificed calves represent him. Lev. ix.2. The 
 dividing a calf in twain at the making of covenant?, 
 and wishing that so God might rend the makers if th€y 
 broke it, exhibits what is our dreadfhl desert for cove- 
 nant-breaking, and what our blessed Redeemer en- 
 dured on our account. Jer. xxxiv. 18. Ministers aiid 
 saints are like calves in meekness, patience, spiritnal 
 strength, readiness to labour, and cheerful running in 
 the vvay of God's commandments. Rev, iv. 7. Ezek.i. 
 7. Isa. xi. 6. They grow up as calves in the stall; 
 when feasted on Jesus' fulness, they abound in grace 
 and good works, Mai. iv. 3 ; and they render to him thb 
 calves of their lips, the pure offerings of prayer, 'praise, 
 and thanksgiving. Hos. xiv. 2. 
 
 As the Hebrews had seen, and perhaps moat of them 
 worshipped, the Egyptian idol Apis, which was a living 
 bull, and sometimes adored in the form of one, or in 
 form ofa man with a bull's head, they instigated Aaron 
 to make them a golden calf in the wilderness, to which 
 they, on the day after, observed a solemn festival. TTiiB 
 calf Moses^ soon after reduced to powder, and caused 
 the idolaters to drink it. This sin was gradually pun- 
 ished in their after miseries for many generations. 
 Exod. xxxii. When Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who 
 had resided for a time in Egypt, got possession of the 
 kingdom of Israel, he made two golden calves ; the one 
 he placed at Bethel on the south, and the other at Dah 
 on the north ft:ontier of his kingdom. These calves 
 the ten tribes, for about 260 years, continued to wor- 
 ship, till their state was unhinged, the people carnal 
 captive, and prf>bably the idols destroyed by the Assy- 
 rians. 1 Kings xii. 27. 28. 2 Kings xvii. Whether the 
 calf at Dan had, for fear of the Syrians carrying it off, 
 been transported to Samaria, the capital of the ten tribes, 
 I know not. Hos. viii. 5, 6. 
 
 BULRUSH, a shrub growing in fens, and easily 
 bowed by the wind. What qur translation calls so is 
 perhaps no other than the paper reeds of which the 
 Egyptians and Ethiopians made baskets, and even boats, 
 Exod. ii. 3. To bow the head as a bulrush is to make 
 an outward appearance of grief for sin, hanging down 
 the head, while there is no real sorrow in the heart. 
 Isa. Iviii. 5. 
 
 BULWARK, a strong fortification erected for the 
 defence of 'a city, or to promote the taking of one. 2 
 Chron. xxvi. 15. Deut. xx. 20. The bulwarks of the 
 church are her laws, worship, discipline, and govern- 
 ment, together with the perfections, promises, and provl- 
 
BUR 
 
 denoes of God, which secure her salvation and deliver- 
 ance. Pa. xlviil. 13. Isa. xxvl. 1. May not the former 
 text also relate to the natural bulwarks of the city of 
 David, not one of which was hurt by the Assyrians t 
 
 BU'NAH, buildiTigjOTundeTstandifig ; the sonof Je- 
 rahmeel. 1 Chron. ii. 25. 
 
 BUNCH ; (1.) a haiidAil ; small bundle. Kxod. xii. 
 S3. (2.) A hairy lumir on the back of camels and drome- 
 daries. Isa. XXX. 6. 
 
 BUNDLE ; a variety of things knit together. To 
 have one's soul bound up in the bwidle of life with the 
 liOrd is to enjoy his kindest protection and Inlkllible 
 preservation. 1 Sara. xxv. 29. Christ is represented as 
 a bundle of myrrh, to mark the abundant ftilnesa and 
 blessed connexion of his influences uid blessings, 
 Song i. 13. The classes of wicked men cast into hell, 
 and often connected by their sins on earth, are likened 
 to ; bundles of tares. Matt. xiii. 30. All creatures, 
 chiefly the church and her chosen members, are called 
 God's BUNDLE : they ai:e many in number, and strictly 
 connected ; but the whole weight and care of them are 
 borne by him. Amos ix. 6. Multiplied oppressions and 
 superstitious Impositions in worship are called the bun,' 
 die qftheyoke^ they are heavy to be borne. Isa.lviii. 6. 
 ' BUN'm, building me. Neh. ix. 4. 
 
 BURDEN, or load; as much as one can bear. 2 
 Kings v. 17. Acts xxi. 3. Christ's benefits, and the 
 blessings of the glorified state, are a load^ or weight. 
 God bestows them abundantly, as men are able to bear 
 them. Ps. Ixviii. 19. 2 Cor. iv. 17. His laws are a biar- 
 den to which we must yield ourselves, at ,the expense 
 of labour, and of pain to our lusts; and they area, light 
 burden, far easier than that of the broken law, which 
 he endured for us ; far easier now under the gospel 
 than the^ancient ceremonies ; and may with great ease 
 and dehght be obeyed, under the influence of his Spirit. 
 Matt. xi. 30. Rev. ii. 24. God's ceremonfal law and 
 men's superstitious ceremonies are a burden ; deprive 
 men of pleasure and liberty, and are hard to fulfil. Acts 
 XV. 28. Matt, xxlii. 4. The charge of government in 
 church or state is a bvrden, the faithful execution of it 
 is attended with much uneasy care and toil. Exod. xviii. 
 22. Isa. ix. 6. The dependants of Shebna and other 
 magistrates, nay, of our Redeemer, are their burden, 
 which they have to care for, protect, and support. Isa. 
 xxiL 24, 25. 
 
 Predictions of heavy judgments are burdens ; they 
 render one aneasy to hear them ; and how sinking, op- 
 pressive, and grievons is their fulfilment ! Isa. xiii. 1, 
 and xiv. 28, &c.; but the word might be translated 
 heavy jvdgmenXs. Labour, servitude, tribute, afiliction, 
 fear, and care are a burden ; how hard to be borne .' 
 how sinking to the spirits, and restrictive of liberty ! 
 Fs. Lxxxi. 6. Hos. viii. 10. Malt. xx. 12. Men's im- 
 perfections and infirmities are burdens, which hurt and 
 grieve themselves or others : but which others ought 
 to bear with patience and meekness. Gal. vi. 2. Sinful 
 corruptions of nature or practice are a heavy burden, 
 which greatly provokes God, stupifies, restrains, and 
 vexes men, hinders them to walk in God's way, presses 
 them towards bell, brings on heavy strokes of wrath, 
 and guilt makes a fearful impression upon an awakened 
 conscience. Ps. xxxviii. 4. Zech. v. 7, 8. Heb. xii. 1. 
 Ip fine, whatever renders body or mind uneasy is called 
 a burden. Zeph. iii. 18. But we are to cast it on the 
 Lord, by imploring and patiently waiting for support 
 under and deliverance ffom it. Fs. Iv. 22. But the 
 word here rendered burden signifies a gift, and imports 
 the great resignation and holy confidence wherewith 
 we should ask mercy and deliverance. Every man 
 shall bear his own burden ; shall give an account of his 
 own deeds, and, if not in Christ, suffer the due punish- 
 ment thereof. Gal. vi. 5v 
 
 BURDENSOME ; troublesome, grievous. 2 Cor. 
 Xi.9. 
 
 BURN ; (1.) To be hot. Lev. xiii. 28. (2.) To con- 
 sume with Fias. (3.) To destroy; waste; purge. 
 I^ara. iii. 3. Isa. tv. 4. (4.) To have the heart eager in 
 desire, love, sympathy; Luke xxiv. 32. 2 Cor. xx. 29. 
 (5.) To have the mind filled with passion, disquiet. Ps. 
 xxxlx. 3. (6.) To be under the prevailing power of 
 fleshly lust. 1 Cor. vii. 7. There shall be burning^ that 
 is, tawnineEHS, or burning ulcers, instead of beauty. Isa. 
 iii. 24. 
 
 BuRNiNs ; the spirit of bumingf Isa. It. 4, means 
 the fire of God'i wrath,, by which he will prove and 
 puriiy his people. 
 H 
 
 BUS 
 
 Burnt, a term applied to one of the most important 
 class of ofibrings under the law : it consisted of a sacri> 
 fice wholly consumed by fire on the altar. Burnt with- 
 out the camp, refers to thff ordinance of the heifer. Heb. 
 xiii. 13, 14. Exod. viii. 17. 
 
 BURST ; to rend violently. God bursts men's bands 
 when he restores them to Uberty. Jer. ii* 20, and xxx. 
 8. Men burst God's bands in fhrlously breaking his 
 laws. Jer. v. 5. A man is ready to bu;rst like a new 
 bottle ■when his matter: and desire to speak grow ex- 
 ceedingly on him. Job xxxii. 19. The bursting of the 
 Jews' vain and wicked confidence imports the dissolu- 
 tion of their church and state by the Assyrians, Chal- 
 deans, and Romans. Isa, xxx. 14. 
 
 BURY. The Hebrews were carefhl to bury ev6n 
 their enemies, 1 Kings xi. 15. Ezek. xxxix. 14 ; the trou- 
 blesome pollution of dead bodies required it. To be 
 deprived of burial, or buried with the burial of an ass, 
 cast into an unclean place, they reckoned a terrible ca- 
 lamity.* When one died, if his friends were able, he 
 was embalmed, and after a proper time carried out to 
 his grave on a bier, if poor, or on a stately bed, if rich, 
 and laid in a proper manner, as in a bed, in the ghavp,. 
 The dead bodies were arrayed in dead*clothes ; but 
 from the resurrection of Lazarus and Christ, and a va- 
 riety of other evidences, it appears they were not buried 
 in coffins as is the manner with os. Friends and neigh- 
 bours attended the occasion with a great deal of mourn- 
 ing and apparent grief. Kings scarcely ever attended 
 a funeral ; hence David's attendance on the funeral of 
 Abner and joining in the mourning is observed as some- 
 thing remarkable. He no doubt did so toward ofl" sus- 
 picion of the murder, and to conciliate the afffections of 
 the people. John xv. xix. and xx. Acts viii. 2. 2 
 Sam. iii. 31-36. When the modem Jews come to their 
 burying-place, which they call the house of the living, 
 they address themselves to the persons buried, and 
 bless God, for making, preserving, and cutting them off' 
 by death, and that he will raise them again, At the 
 grave this blessing is repeated ; and the corpse being 
 set down on the grouud, they make an oration in praise 
 of the dead person, and, walking around the grave, re- 
 peat a long prayer. After a prayer for the man's soul, 
 they let down the corpse into the grave, and desire him 
 to go in peace. The relations begin to cover bim with 
 earth, and then all present assist. They walk back- 
 wards till they are at some distance from the grave, 
 and as they leave the burying-place, they pluck some 
 bits of grass and throw behind their bactia, saying, 
 " They shall flourish J.ike grass of the earth." To be 
 buried with Christ in baptism imports our regeneratioh, 
 and continued mortification of sin, by virtue of fellow- 
 ship with him in his death, represented, sealed, and 
 applied to uff in our baptism. Rom. vi. 4. Col. ii. 13. 
 
 BUSH, a low, spreading, and ofien prickly shrub 
 The bush burning and not consumed, which Moses 
 saw near mount Horeb, represented our earthly nature 
 united to the Son of God, inflamed with the fire of di- 
 vine punishment, and yet not consumed, but supported 
 and refreshed: and the Hebrew nation in the fire of 
 Egyptian cruelty, and the church in the fire of perse- 
 cution and distress, and yet not in the least destroyed 
 thereby, because of the good-will and favour of him that 
 dwelt, that is, appeared in the bush. Exod. iii. 2, 4. 
 Acts vii. 30, 35. Deut. xxxili. 16. 
 
 BTTSHEL, a corn measure. The Roman bushel, or 
 modius, contained 552 solid inches ; which is near eight 
 inches more than an English peck. Matt. v. 15. 
 
 BUSY; diligent in work. Busy-bodies are such as, 
 neglecting their proper work, give up themselves' to in- 
 termeddle with the afihirs of others. 2Thess.iii. 11. 
 
 * The great concern of the Jews for a burial fqr them- 
 selves and friends (a concern common to the heathens 
 in ancient limes) probably proceeded from a persuasion 
 of the immortality of the soul and resurrection of the 
 body. ''The Scripture threatens the wicked with being 
 deprived of it, as if it were one of the greatest calami- 
 ties. Eccl. vi. 3, 4. Indeed, it was denied to none ex- 
 cept persons whose conduct had rendered them utterly 
 detestable ; even self-murderers were buried after sun- 
 set. The greatest degree of abhorrence and contempt 
 were showed to some of the wicked kings of Israel by 
 their subjects, who refused to bury them honourably ; 
 Ihey received the burial of an ass: for their bodies 
 were cast Ibrth a prey to the fowls of heaven and the 
 beasts of the earth. 
 
 113- 
 
CAI 
 
 Business is tlie work which men do; or which they 
 ought to do, hy virtue or their calling or trust. Deut. 
 xxiv. 5. Rom. xii. 11. 
 
 BUT, ordinarily signifies that the things between 
 which it is placed are contrary or diverse. John vi. 27, 
 and iii. 17. Matt, vi. 15, and xx. 16. Our English 
 translation hath frequently and where but might have 
 done better. 
 
 BUTLER, one charged with the care of the wine 
 cellars in the house of a great man. Pharaoh's butler 
 was also his cupbearer, that filled out his wine to him 
 and his guests. Gen. xl. 1,'and xli. 9. His office was 
 called butlership. 
 
 BUTTER. Calmet will have it to be the same with 
 cream among the eastern nations ; but it is plain from 
 Prov. XXX. 33, that it was brought forth by churning ; 
 whether in a skin, as is the custom at present among 
 the Moors and Arabs, or otherwise we know not. It 
 was long ere the Greeks knew any thing of butter. The 
 Dutch were the introducers of it into the East Indies. 
 The ancient Romans used it as a medicine, as do the 
 modem Spaniards, not for food. It is far otherwise in 
 the Dutch and British dominions. Buttermilk is held 
 as a delicate drink among the Arabs. Judg. iv. 19, v. 
 S5. Butter and honey were so plentiful in Canaan, as 
 to be common provision. Isa. vii. 15, 22. They are ac- 
 counted a delicacy at the table of Arabian princes, joined 
 or mingled together, and are by no means appropriated 
 to children. To wash one^s steps with butter^ is to en- 
 joy great and delightflil prosperity. Job xxix. 6. Flat- 
 tering speech is smoother than butter^ is apparently 
 very soft and agreeable. Ps. Iv. 21. 
 
 BUTTOCK ; to have it wncovcred'imported the great- 
 est shame and disgrace. 2 Sam. x. 4, Isa. xx. 4. 
 
 BUY. To buy from men is to obtain right to, and 
 possession of a thing by giving a price for it. Gen. xli. 
 2 To buyjrom Christ is, under a sense of need, and 
 
 CAI 
 
 a belief of their excellence and fitness for ns,to receive 
 himself and his blessings freely as the eternal portions 
 of our souls, and to forsake whatever stands in opposi- 
 tion thereto. Isa. Iv. 1. Rev. iii. 18. Matt. xiii. 44. To 
 bity the trvXh, and'not sell it, imports the piost diligent 
 consideration and cordial embracement of it and cleav- 
 ing to it, whatever expense, hazard, or trouble it costs 
 us. To buy the merchandise of Rome is, at ttie eternal 
 hazard of our soul, to embrace her abominations; or by 
 money, intercession, or the like to procure antichristian 
 dignities, ofllces, relics,, pardons. Rev. xviii. 11. God 
 bmight his chosen people by giving his Son to the death 
 as an infinite ransom for them. 1 Cor. vi. 19. He 
 bought the Hebrew nation in exerting his power and 
 goodness on their behalf, bringing them from Egypt, 
 and loading them with mercies unnumbered, that they 
 might he his peculiar people. Deut. xxxji. 6. He Iniya 
 professed Christians, in giving them his word ; and .at 
 much expense of power and goodness delivering them 
 from heathenism, popery, or profaneness, that they , 
 might serve him. 2 Pet. ii. 4. Christ bought his church 
 by paying the infinite price which the law demanded, 
 and therefore it is his property. Acts xx. 28. 1 Cor. vi. 
 14. Eph. i. 14. 
 
 BUZ, despising, the son of Nabor, by Mileah, and 
 ancestor of Elihu, the companion of Job. His posterity 
 dwelt in Arabia the desert, and were terribly distressed 
 and enslaved by Nebuchadnezzar. Gen. xxii. 21. Job 
 xxxiii. Jer. xxv, 23. 
 
 BU'ZI, mi/ fiespmng-, the father of Ezekiel. Ezek.i.3. 
 
 BY is expressive of the cause, means, or instruRient 
 of any thing, Rom. viii 11, and v. 1 ; or.it signifies at 
 or near to, Exod. xxx. 4. Dan. viii. 8 ; or it denotes the 
 object sworn by in an oath. Gen. xlii. 15, 16. A 6y- 
 way is one not commonly used, Judg. v. 6. A by-word, 
 a. speech frequently used in derision of one. lly-and-by, 
 in a short time. Matt, xiii. 20. 
 
 C 
 
 C/AB, a measure containing the sixth part of a seah, 
 and eighteenth of an ephah : it contained about ninety- 
 six solid inches, which is six inches less than our pint. 
 
 CAB'BON, as though understanding, a city. Josh. 
 XV. 40. 
 
 CABIN, a small cell in a prison. Jer. xxxvii. 16. 
 
 CA'BUL, afootman; (1.) A city on the frontier of 
 the lot of Asher. Josh. xix. 27. (2.) The name that 
 .Hiram king of Tyre gave to the country which Solomon 
 presented him, to mark his displeasure with it. 1 Kings 
 U. 13. 
 
 CAGE, for birds ^nd wild beasts. Wicked men's 
 houses are represented as filled with deceit, and what 
 is thereby obtained, as a cage is with birds. Jer. v. 27. 
 The antichristian state, chiefly Rome, is a cage of every 
 unclean arid Iiateful bird ; is full of abominable persons, 
 offices, officers, doctrines, and customs Rev. xviii. 2. 
 
 CAI'APHAS, the high-priest of the Jews, who suc- 
 ceeded Simon the son of Camith about A. D. 16, or 25, 
 as Calmet thinks, and married the daughter of Annas. 
 It is certain he was high-priest that year in which our 
 Saviour suffered. When the priests and Pharisees, 
 heartily vexed at the rising of Lazarus from the dead, 
 conaulte.1 whether they should apprehend Jesus or not, 
 and put him to death, Caiaphas upbraided them with 
 their stupidity, and told them it was necessary Jesus 
 should die for the people that the whole nation might 
 not perish. Doubtless he meant that his death was 
 necessary to prevent the Romans destroying their na- 
 tion ; but the Spirit of God, who directed his lips in 
 this sentence, intended to signify that Jesus's death was 
 necessary for the salvation of the children of God, Jews 
 or gentiles. John xi. 49, 50. 
 
 When Jesus was apprehended by the servants of 
 Caiaphas and pthers of the rascal order, he was first 
 brought C6^ and examined by Annas : next he was 
 brought tbT!aiaphas'shall, where the priests and elders 
 were convened to judge him. After nothing could be 
 proved to purpose by their suborned witnesses, Caia- 
 phas, in order to find a charge against him, adjured him 
 114 
 
 by the living God to declare whether he was the Christ, 
 the true Messiah, or not. Jesus acknowledging he was, 
 and would afterward appear gloriously in the clouds, 
 Caiaphas, as if shocked, rent his clothes, and taking 
 the company to 'v^itness that they had heard his blas- 
 phemy, asked what they thoughf he deserved ; they all 
 agreed he deserved death. No doubt Caiaphas attended 
 the council -next day, when they delivered up Jesna to 
 Pilate, and begged he might be crucified. John xVlii. 
 13-28. Matt. xxvi. 57, 66. Luke xxii. 54r-69. Mark xiv. 
 53-64. Soon nfter he, at a meeting of the sanhedrim, 
 expostulated with the apostles, why they durst contrary , 
 to orders preach up Jesus as the Messiah : they replied 
 tiifey were obliged to obey God rather than men. Acts 
 V. 27-32. In A. D. 35, Caiaphas and pilate were both de- 
 posed by Vitellius the Roman governor of Syria ; and Jon- 
 athan, a sou of Annas, was madehigh-priest in his stead. 
 CAlf^, possession, the eldest son of Adam. When 
 his mother Eve bare him she seems to have imagined 
 him the promised seed, who should destroy the head, 
 the power of the devil.* W,hen grown up, he applied 
 'himself to cultivate the ground, as his brother.Abel did 
 to feeding of flocks. , On the Sabbath, or last day of ihe 
 week, or at the end of the year, Cain offered his first- 
 ft-ttits, and Abel the best firstling of his flock. Cain 
 having offijred his oblatipn with an unbelieving and 
 wicked heart, God did not mark his respect to it by,tlie 
 descent of fire from heaven, or any such similar token 
 as he did to Abel's. Cain was enraged to see his bro* 
 ther the darling of Heaven, and marked the same by his 
 sullen countenance and surly temper. God expostu- 
 lated with him, and told him that his neglect of his of- 
 fering was solely owing to his own wickedness,— that 
 if he speedily believed «and repented he should be ac- 
 cepted ; but if not, his sin, that already lay on his con- 
 science, would speedily bring ruin on his head ; and 
 hinted that he had no reason to be enraged at Abel, as 
 
 * This seems implied in these words, Gen. Iv. I, 
 " A man from the Lord," or literally, a man, the tord. 
 
CAJCi 
 
 lie still continued his wonted subjection to Mm as a 
 superior in age. 
 
 Contemning his Maker's admonition, Cain decoyed 
 his brother into the field and murdered him; and it 
 seems buried him in the earth. The Lord quickly called 
 him to account, and interrogated him, what was be- 
 come of Abel his brothe? ? Cain angrily replied that he 
 knew not, and had no business to be his brother's 
 keeper. God charged him with the murder, and repre- 
 sented its horrid nature and consequence ; that Abel's 
 blood, however hidden, cried for vengeance against 
 him ; that the earth which had covered it should never 
 more yield him a plentifbl crop, or a settled abode. 
 Cain complained of the divine severity, that his cnme 
 was not lorgiyen, l^ut to be insupportably punished ; 
 and that everybody who found him would slay him. 
 God assured him that sevenfold vengeance should be 
 taken on his murderer; and either by some present 
 token assured him of preservation, or by some visible 
 badge of continual trembling, sullenness of counte- 
 nance, or the like, marked him out to others for his 
 safety. Driven flrom the east of Eden, where the jsym- 
 bols of the divine presence were often visible, and 
 ttoTo the church of God, he retired to the country called 
 Nod from his unsettled condition, and there built a city 
 called Enoch, after the name of bis son. There his 
 family increased and spread through a great part of the 
 world. They continued till the flood, in seven genera- 
 tions, fhmous for invention of arts, and for their im- 
 piety. By intermarriages with them did the posterity of 
 Seth corrupt themselves, and provoke God to bring on 
 the general deluge. See L&.mech. Gen. iv. and vi. 
 
 CA'INAN, or Kb'nan, possessor, or buyer, the son 
 of Enos. ^e was born A. M. 325. Seventy years 
 after, be begat Mahalaleel, and died aged 910. Gen. v. 
 9-14. 1 Chron. i. 2. Luke iii. 37. Another Ca'inan is 
 represented as the son of Arphaxad, Lukeiti. 36; but a 
 triple sacred genealogy testifies that no such person 
 ever existed. Gen. x. 24, and xi. 12. 1 Chren. i. 18. It 
 is likely some copyist threw him into Luke, in order to 
 make his genealogy agree with the Septuagint. 
 
 CAKE. The cakes of the Jewish offerings were of 
 fine flour, kneaded or fired with oil. Exod.xii. 39. The 
 ten tribes of Israel were a cake not turned ; while on 
 the one side, they professed the true religion, on the 
 other, tbey were practical idolaters; while on the one 
 side, they wer6 roasted with distressftil judgments, on 
 the other, tbey remained stupid and unteachable. JEIos. 
 vii. 8. 
 
 CA'LAH, an ancient cily of Assyria, built soon after 
 the flood, by Ashur : fVom it tbe country about, on the 
 north-east of the Tigris, and sooth of tjie Gordian 
 mountains of Armenia, was called Calacfaene, or Cala- 
 cine. Gen. X. 11. 
 
 CALAMl'l y, grievous outward affliction. Jer. xviii. 
 17. A foolish son is the calamity of his father, grieves 
 his spirit, disturbs and discredits his family, and wastes 
 his substance. Prov. xix. 13. 
 
 CALAMUS, or sweet canb, is an aromatic reed, 
 found in pieces often or twelve inches long, knotty in 
 the manner of a common reed, but not so thick. Its 
 hollow is filled with a spongy substance, somewhat 
 similar to cob^^ebs, but of a most agreeable smell, 
 when newly opened up. It ^rows in the E^st Indies, 
 is often Used for sauce, and is said to refl-esh and heal 
 the heart, and to cleanse the stomach; and when it is 
 burnt with turpentine, the fUme is thought to heal dis- 
 eases of the breast. It was a part of the Tyrian traile 
 with the Grecians and Danites, Ezek. xxvii. 19 ; and 
 an ingredient of the Jewish sacred perflime. Exod. xxx. 
 23. Isa, xliii. 24- TJie saints' graces are likened to it ; 
 they are savoury and acceptable to God and his people ; 
 they partly the heart, and excite love to God, and zeal 
 for ma glory, and an earnest appetite after hi^ fulness. 
 Song iv, 14, 
 
 CALDKON, a large vessel for boiling in. 1 Sam.li, 
 14. . Perhaps Agmon may t..„«ify a rush mat on which 
 the Arabs place their warm victuals, and dud, a basket 
 in which they put them; Job xli. 20. The place where 
 wicked men are tormented and ruined by God's judg- 
 ments is the caldron, and they are the flesh boiledin it. 
 Ezek, xi. 3, 4, and xxiv. 1, 2, Jer. i. 13, 14. 
 
 CA'LEB, (w a ftori ; 1. The son of Jephunneh, brother. 
 of Kenaz, and descendant of Judah. When the spies 
 returned from tbe search of the promised land, Caleb 
 and Joshua, endued by the Spirit ol^ the Lord, opposed 
 the rest, represented Canaan as a good land, and rend-' 
 H2 
 
 CAL 
 
 Ing their clothes for grief, that the congregation, be- 
 lieving the rest were on the point of returning to Egypt, 
 earnestly endeavoured to persuade them, th&t, with the 
 assistance of God, they could easily conquer it. To 
 reward their piety, they alone, of the twelve spies, sur- 
 vived that day; they only, of all the armed men that 
 came out of Egypt, entered into, Canaan; and. Moses 
 promised Caleb the possession of the places about He- 
 bron, where, without dismay, he had seen the monstrous 
 giants. Forty-five years after, Caleb's strength and 
 courage being nowifee abated, he begged, that Joshua, 
 who was going to divide the land, might give him the 
 country of the giants, as Moses had predicted, that de- 
 pending on the assistance of Heaven, he might have the 
 honour to expel them. Joshua blessed him, and granted 
 him his request. Assisted by a part of his brethren of 
 Judah, he marched against Hebron, and slew there the 
 children of Anak. Thence he marched to Debir: and 
 as the place was extremely strong, he offered his daugh- 
 ter Achsah to the hero that should take it. Oihniel his 
 nephew took it, and obtained Achsah, with a consider- 
 able portion of ground. When or how Caleb died, we 
 know not. By his three sons, Iru, Elah, and Naam, he 
 bad a numerous and honoured posterity. Num. xiii. and 
 xiv. Josh. xiv. 6-15, and xv. 13rl9. Judg. i. 9-15. 1 
 Chron. iv. 15-30, 
 
 2. Ca'leu, or Chei.u'bia, the son of Hezron, and 
 brother of Jerahmeel ; his wives, perhaps in succession, 
 were Azubah-Jerioth, Ephrath ; and Ephah and Ma- 
 achah, concubines : his sons were Jesher, Shobab, 
 Ardon, Hur, Mesha, Ilaran, Mozah, Gazez, Sheber, 
 Tirhanah, Shaaph, Shevah, and a daughter called Ach- 
 sah ; and perhaps others. His posterity were very 
 numerous. 1 Chron. ii. 9, 18-20, 42-45. 
 
 3. Ca'leb, the son of Hur, and grandson of the for- 
 mer Caleb. His sons were Sbobal, Salma, Hareph. 
 His posterity peopled the whole country about Bethle- 
 hem, Eirjath-jearim, Betbgader, &c. 1 Chron. ii. 50-55. 
 
 4. Ca lsb, which is perhaps the same as Caleb- 
 Ephrath, a city where Caleb the son of Hezron and 
 Ephrath had dwelt. To the elders of Caleb, David sent 
 part of the spoil he took from the Amalekites. 1 Sam. 
 
 CALF. See Bull. 
 
 CALKERS ; carpenters, who fill the chinks of ships ; 
 masons who repair the breaches of waits ; magistrates, 
 who repair the breaches of order and safety in the state. 
 Ezek. xxvii. 9, 27. 
 
 CALL; (1.) To name a person or thing. To be called 
 or named by one, is to derive a name ft-om them, Ja- 
 cob's name was called upon tbe sons of Joseph, when 
 they were named Israelites, and each became the parent 
 of a tribe. Gen. xlviii. 16. Persons are called by the 
 name of Grod or Christ, when called his people or fol- 
 lowers, or called Christians from Christ. James ii. 7. 
 Acts xi. 26. (2.) To invite ; require ; request. Exod. 
 ii. 7. (3.) To invite to, appoint, and ftirnish for an of- 
 fice, Exod, xxxi, 2. (4.) To create ; to produce thin^ by 
 a word ; an act of will. Rom, iv. 17. Ezek. xxxvi, 29*. 
 (5.) To invite and exhort to duty, by the ministry of 
 the word, dispensation of Providence, or motions of the 
 Holy Ghost, Isa. xxii. 12. Prov. i. 24. Matt. xxiL 14. 
 (6.) To invite and draw sinners into a state of union* 
 with Jesus Christ, by the preaching of the word, and 
 working of the Holy Ghost. Therein the person is 
 convmced of his sin and misery ; has his mind enlight- 
 ened in the^ knowledge of Christ, as able and wihing to 
 save him ;^has his will renewed ; and is so persuaded 
 and enabled to embrace Jesus Christ, as offered to him in 
 the gospel. This call is according to God's pwrpose^ with 
 respect to persons, time, and manner thereof. Rom. viii. 
 28. 2 Tim. i. 9. It is sovereign and free: not many 
 wise, mighty, or noble are called. 1 Cor. i. 26, K". It 
 is high, proceeds fVom the Most High God, and interests 
 us in the highest glory and happiness. Phil. iii. 14. It 
 is koly in its author, means, and end. As we are called 
 by the glorious power and almighty virtue of God's 
 grace : so we are called to glory and virtue, to holiness 
 and happiness. 2 Pet. 1. 3. It is heavenly, comee ftom 
 above, interests us in, and prepares us fbr, heaven, Heb. 
 iii. 1 ; and is without repentance, as God will never 
 .cast off any that are once drawn to him. Rom, xi. 29. 
 (7.) To ackno^vledgo, Heb. ii. ll.*"Y8jLTo est?em; 
 account. Isa. lviii.5, 13. Mal.iil.15, (9?f To proclaim. 
 Joel i. 4, and ii. 15. To call God for a record on on^s 
 xoufja solemnly to appeal to him. 2 Cor. i. 23. To call 
 on God,. is to worship him, particularly by prayer and 
 
CAM 
 
 piaise. Ps. 1, 15, and cv. 1. Perhaps callmg on the 
 name of the Lord, Gen. iv. 26, may denote worship- 
 ping him in pubUc assemblies ; but some render it, to 
 profane the name of the Lord. Lawful employments 
 are termed a ccUling: men ace^ by Providence, invited 
 to, and ftirnished for them. 1 Cor. vii. 30. The heav- 
 enly glory is a calling: weareMnvited and drawn to 
 it, and the enjoyment of its happiness is our everlasting 
 business. 2 Thess. 1, II. Thp word there may signify 
 effectual caUin^. £ph. ir. 1. 
 
 CALM, that the sea may be calm to us, as it is in the 
 original, " may be silent." 
 
 CaL'NEH, aU we, Cal'I^o, a city built by Nimrod in 
 the land of Shinar. G^eh. x. 9. Isa. x. 9. . If it be the 
 same with Canneh, the inhabitants traded with the Ty- 
 rlans. Ezek. xxvii. 23. It is probably the same with 
 Ctesiphon on the river Tigris, about three mitep from 
 Seleocia; and wliich was for some time the capital of 
 the Parthians, and waa exceedingly enlarged and beau- 
 tified by Pacorns, one of their kings. 
 
 CAL'VARY, or Golgotha, which signifies theplace 
 of a skiiU, so called either from its resemblance to the 
 skull of a man's head, or because it was the place 
 where malefactors were beheaded, was a small hill to 
 the west of Jerusalem. It is said Adam was buried 
 here ; but it is certain Jesus was cruciGed here and 
 bphed in an adjacent garden. Over his sepulchre 
 Helena, the mother of Con?tantine, about A.D. 330, 
 built a magnificent church, which to this day is visited 
 by superstitious pilgrims of the Christian name, with 
 great ceremony and pretence of devotion. Luke xxiii. 33. 
 
 To CALVE, to bring forth young ; chiefly a calf or 
 young deer. Ps. xxix. 9. 
 
 ^MEL, a four-fboled beast without horns. It has 
 no fore-teeth in the upper jaw, and chews the cud. It 
 has six or eight in the lower, broad and standing out- 
 ward. It has three tusks in its upper jaw and two in 
 tbe lower, situated at some distance fVnm each other. 
 Camels are covered with a fine fUr which they cast in 
 the spring, and which is gathered up, and a kind of 
 i^tufi" made of it. Their neck and legs are long and 
 slender. When they lift up their bead, it is very high. 
 Their ears are short, and their feet broad and exceed- 
 ingly sure ; their tail is about a foot long ; some of 
 them, notwithstanding of excessive heat, can live 
 without water four or five days, nay, some say, nine or 
 twelve days. They feed in old ruins, and in dry and 
 barren places, on nettles, thorns, thistles, and heath, 
 and remain abroad all winter except when they shelter 
 themselves amid old ruins^ Ezek. xxv. 5; and are not 
 so much afira'd of any thing as mires, into which they 
 are apt to plunge, and hardly recover themselves. 
 They travel little more than two miles in an hour. 
 They are not only used as beasts of burden in the 
 hot and dry countries; but the'^Turks eat the flesh 
 of young ones, and their milk is much used by the 
 Arabs to prevent the dropsy ^ perhaps, as the animal 
 is naturally revengeflil, their milk may contribute to 
 give the Arabs that revengeful turn they generally have. 
 They kneel down to receive their burden, or to have it 
 taken off. There are four kinds of camels : (1.) The 
 camel with two hairy bunches on its back, which is 
 principally produced about the east of Persia, and will 
 bear 1300 weight. Of this kind the king of Persia, in 
 1676, had 7000, of which the Tartars carried off" 300U. 
 Before his affliction Job had 3000, and after it 6000. 
 This is by some improperly called the dromedary. 
 (2.) The camel with one bunch, which is chiefly used 
 in Arabia and the north of Aflrica. The most handsome 
 of this kind is the dromedary, which is of rounder 
 shape, and hf^aless bunch than theothers. Thiskind 
 is able to carry a far less burden, but is of prodigious 
 swiftness; said by the Arabs to run as far in dne 
 day as their best horses will jn nine, and so chiefly 
 usedfor riding. 1 Kings iv. 28. Esth. viii. 10. (3.) The 
 Peruvian camel, whose back is even and its breast 
 bunchy. (4.) The Pacos, which has no bunch at all. 
 
 Thongh camels chewed the cud, yet, as the division 
 of their feet was not complete, they were marked out 
 by tbe law as unclean ; and may thus represent wicked 
 persons, haughty and revengeful. Lev. xi. 4. Dent. xiv. 
 7'. The; Jews were like sw^t dromedaries traversing 
 their ways, for their levity and inconstancy in God*s 
 service. Jer. ii. 23. Multitudes of camels and drome- 
 daries; of Midian, Ephah, Shebah, and Jiocks ofKedosr 
 and'N&baiotb covering the chnrchimport that tt(S A»rabs 
 In the apostolic age^/and the Mohammedans in^tie Mil- 
 116 S^ 
 
 CAM 
 
 lennium >hall be convened to Christ, and use theUf 
 cower and wealth in his service, Isa, Ix. 6-8. 
 
 CAMELEON, or Chameleon, a kind of Hzard, witli 
 a lone flat tail, and usually of a greenish yellow colour. 
 On each of its four feet it has five toes, two or three ol 
 which adhere together. Its snout is long; it has two 
 small openings for nostrils ; its eyes move much and 
 often with a contrary motion ; it has no neck ; its back 
 is sharp, and its skin grained like shagreen. It can 
 hang to the branches of trees by its feet or tail. To 
 catch flies it can dart its tongue to the length of its 
 whole body, and contract it again with the utmost 
 speed. Some cameleons in Egypt, the tail included, 
 are a foot long, but those in Arabia are not much above 
 the half. The cameleon neither feeds on air, nor changes 
 colours in the manner some have asserted ; yet it is 
 more bluish and less beautiful in the shade, than when 
 exposed to the sun, where it appears a darker gray and 
 beautifully spotted. And if it be wrapped in fine Unen 
 cloth it will sometimes become white. Nay, it can 
 make a number of variations in its appearance. It will 
 appear plump and fat, and yet in a few minutes appear 
 a njere bag of skin. It was unclean under the law, 
 and might represent the seed of the old serpent, ex 
 tremely unsubstantial and unsteadfast in every thing 
 good. Lev. xi. 30. 
 
 CAMP, the lodgment of an army in the open air. 1 
 Sam. iv. 7. Nothing could be more exactly regulated 
 than the camp of the Hebrews in the desert. The tab- 
 ernacle was placed in the midst Moses, Aaron, and 
 their families had their tents on the east of it. On the 
 south, pitched the Kohathites ; on the west, the Ger- 
 shonites ; on the north, the Meraritra. Thus it was 
 encompassed by the Levites, who did the service 
 thereof. Before the tabernacle, on the east side thereof, 
 was the camp of Judah, Issachar, and Zebulon, con- 
 taining 186,400 men fit for war; on the south , the 
 camp of Reuben, Simeon, and Gad, containing 151,400; 
 on the west, the camp of Ephraim, Manasseh, and 
 Benjamin, containing 108,100; on the north was the 
 camp of Dan, Asher, and Naphtali, containing 157,600. 
 Thfe camps of the Greeks, but especially of the Romaiis, 
 were pretty similar to that of the Hebrews. When 
 the Israelites marched, they had a triple warning by 
 the silver trumpets ; one to pack up Iheir baggage, a 
 second to assemble to their standard, and a third w be- 
 gin their, march. The camp of Judah marched first; 
 the tabernacle was then taken down, and the GershoiiT 
 ites and Merarites, laying the boards, on wagons, fplr 
 lowed. Upon a second alajm the camp of Reuben 
 marched; the Kohathites followed, with the more sa- 
 cred Hirniture of the tabernacle on their shoulders. 
 Next followed the camp of Ephraim, Ps. Ixxx. 1, 2, and 
 that of Dan brought up the rear. Num. i. ii. iv. andx. 
 As Jesus, standing in the room of unclean and leprous 
 sinners, suffered without the gate, and his ashes, the 
 virtue of his death, chiefly extends to the once outcast 
 gentiles, it becomes us to go without the camp of carnal 
 societies, bearing his reproach, willingly expoang onr- 
 selves to shame and danger for his sake. Compi^re 
 Dent, xxiii. 10. Num. xix. 3. Exod. ^xix. 14. Heb.xnl 
 10. The camp of the saints is the church regulariy 
 ranked, and prepared to fight with principalities and 
 powers. Rev. xx. 9. 
 
 To CAMP ; ENCAMP ; to set up tents to lodge in them 
 in the manner of an army, or to besiege a city. Niun. t 
 50. 1 Sam. xi. 1. God and his angels encamp aSoUt His 
 people wtien they watch over and give them remarkable 
 protection. Zech. ix. 8. Ps. xxxiv. 7. God cauips 
 against a place when he surrounds it with fearflil judg, 
 ments, or permits an enemy to lay siege to it. Isa. xxix. 
 3. God's troops encamped about Job's tabernacle, when 
 numerous troubles beset him on every side. Job six. 
 12. The grasshoppers camp in the hedges during the 
 summer; they lodge there in vast numbers. Nah. lii.I7. 
 
 CAMPHIRE. The tree is a species of bay or laurel ; 
 every part of it abounds with the camphire dtug, which 
 is neither resin, volatile salt, oily juice, bitumen, nor 
 gum ; but a mixed substance ; dry, white, transparent, 
 and brittle ; of a strong, penetrating, flagrant smell, 
 but bitter taste; which either distils from the tree, or 
 may be extracted by a chymical process. It is of use 
 in fireworks, varnish, &c. ; it can bum even under 
 water. It promotes perspiration, and so is of considera- 
 ble use in inflammatory, putrid, pestilential, maddening, 
 and venereal disorders. The camphire of Japan » 
 coarse^ but that of Bonieo, Sumatra, and Ceylon, all 
 
CAN 
 
 East India islands, is finer. Tf the Hebrew cophbr be 
 tigbtly translated camphirbi Jesus Christ is compared 
 to a cluster of it, to denote the abundant and well-con- 
 nected plentyoflVagrant, soul-healing, and exhilarating 
 virtue that is In his person, righteausness^and ftilness; 
 but if it signify the Cyprttsvine^/it denotes his nourish- 
 ing, strengthening, and comrurting influence, ir it sig- 
 nify the cypreas-treej it exhibits him in the pleasant, 
 pure, healing, and anointing virtue of his person, blood, 
 and grace. If it, signify cypirtis or sword-grass^ it 
 represents him in his (VuitOilness, fragrancy, and 
 strengthening influence and his powerfa] virtue to heal 
 the wounds made by sin, the poison of the old serpent. 
 If it signify dates^ the fruit of the palm-tree, it repre- 
 sents him as infinitely precious, sweet, and nourishing. 
 If it signify the balm-truk, it still figures him out in 
 his pleasantness and medicinal virtue to the souls of 
 men. The saints and their graces are compared to co- 
 PHKR, to mark how acceptable their persons, new na- 
 ture, and holy conversation are to Christ and to good 
 men ; and what a feeling, edifying, and exhilarating vir- 
 tue they have in the churches and nations where they 
 reside. Song iv. 13. 
 
 CAN ; to be able, in respect of knowledge, authority 
 or strength, to perform a thing. Geti. xli. 38. Jesus 
 could not do many mighty works at Nazareth : it was 
 not consistent with his will or commission to do many 
 miracles there, where unbelief and contempt of him so 
 prevailed, and where the faith of receiving miracles 
 was wanting. Matt. xiii. 56. Markvi. 5. Worldly men 
 neither will, nor by reason of their disposition can hate 
 the wicked as such. John vii, 7. We speak and do evil 
 things as we couldy when we are as wicked as Provi- 
 dence permits. Jer. iii. 5. 
 CA'NA. SeeKA'NAH. 
 
 CA'NAAN, a merckarU^ the youngest son of Ham. 
 When Ham sported with his father's nakedness, Noah 
 denounced a curse of tbe basest servitude, peculiarly 
 against Canaan. Whether Canaan had joined in the 
 crime, and informed bis father of tbe shameful sight; 
 or whether Noah could not pronounce a curse against 
 Ham himself, who had been formerly blessed of God ; 
 or whether the words/o^Aer o/* ought to be supplied be- 
 fore Canaan, as son is. Matt. iv. 21, and wife, John xix. 
 25, and /afAer, Acts vii. 16; or whether the curse is 
 chiefly pointed against Ham's posterity in Canaan, as 
 they were to be extirpated in part by the Hebrews, is 
 not agreed by interpreters. It is certain, the Lord is 
 righteous in all his ways ; it is certain that parents are 
 punished in the misery of their posterity; and from 
 the subsequent history it will appear, how the Canaan- 
 ites were terribly enslaved by the posterity of Shem 
 and of Japheth, according to the tenor of that curse. 
 It ia probable that Canaan lived and died in, as well as 
 gave name to, the land of promise. His posterity wa& 
 numerous; the Sidonians, Tyrians, Hittites, Jebusiies, 
 Amorites, Girgashitea, Hivites, Arkites, Sinites, Arvad- 
 ites, Zemahtes, Hamathifes, Ferizzites, and another 
 tribe that were called Canaanites, though how they bad 
 this name, more than the rest descended from him, we 
 know not. Seven of these tribes, the Canaanites, Hit- 
 tites, Jebusites^ Amorites, Girgashites, Perizzites, and 
 Hivites, peopled Canaan : their situations will be seen 
 under their respective articles : the other tribes peopled 
 Fhenicia and part of Syria. According to the custom 
 which then prevailed, they were divided into a vast 
 number of kingdoms ; scarcely a town or city of note 
 but had its sovereign. As Moses subdued two, Joshua 
 thiity-one, and Adonibezek, just before, seventy, it is 
 plain that sometimes these Ouiaanites were formed into 
 above a hundred kingdoms. They were generally very 
 wicked, given to the vilest idolatry : but we hope Mel- 
 chizedeck's kingdom adhered to the true religion ; it is 
 eert^n he did so himself. Five of their kingdoms on 
 the south-east, Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim, and 
 Zoar, appear to have introduced the practice of the 
 vilest and most unnatural lusts, men abusing them- 
 selves with mankind. Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, 
 rendered them his tributaries, about A. M. S078. AAer 
 twelve years' servitude, they rebelled. In A. M. 2092, 
 he and his allies invaded Canaan, redticed the revolted 
 kingdoms, and brought them and the places adjacent lo 
 the brink of destruction. By Abraham's means, they 
 recovered this disaster. The people of Sodom, Gomor- 
 rah, Admah, and Zeboim had scarcely lived sixteen 
 years more in affluence and horrible guilt, when God, 
 hS^ fire and brimstone ttom beaveni consumed their 
 
 CAN- 
 
 country and turned it into a stagnant lake. For the 
 sake of Lot, Zoar was preserved fl-om a similar ruin. 
 Gen. ix. 25, x. 6, 15-19, xiv. xviii. and xix. Ezek. xvi. 
 4§, 50. About A. M. 2270, Shechem, the son of Ha 
 mor, by his defilement of Dinah, provoked the sons of 
 Jacob to destroy his inconsiderable state. Gen. xxxiv 
 
 About A, M. 2514, the Canaanites on the south fron- 
 tiers of Canaan, assisted by tbe Amalekites, gave the 
 rebellious Plebrews a terrible defeat at Hormah. About 
 thirty-eight years after, Arad ha^s^ed them, but paid 
 dear for his labour, the Hebrews ut'terly destroying bis 
 kingdom. The Canaanitish kingdoms of Sihon and 
 Og, on the east of Jordan, were jn a flourishing condi 
 tion ; but on their refhsal to give Israel passage, were 
 Utterly destroyed by Moses. On the west of Jordan, 
 Joshua conquered thirty-one kingdoms of Jericho, Je- 
 rusalem, Hebron, Jarmuih, Lachish, Eglon, Gezer, De- 
 bir, Gedir, Hormah, Arad, Libnah, Adullam, Makkedah, 
 Bethel, Tapuah, Hepher, Aphek, Lasharmi, Madon, 
 Hazar, Shimron-meron, Achshaph, Taanach, Megiddo^ 
 Eedesh, Jokneam, Dor, Gilgal, Tirzah ; and the state 
 of tbe Gibeonites submitted. The territories of thrae 
 kingdoms, and of others, were divided to the tribes of 
 Israel. A fler Joshua's death, tbe tribes of Judah and 
 Simeon entirely expelled or reduced the Canaanites that 
 were left in their cantons. The tribes of Ephralm and 
 Manassehjtoo, expelled part of them that were in their 
 lot. In most of the cantons of the other tribes, the 
 Canaanites kept possession of several principal citieSf 
 where they at once tempted the Hebrews to idolatry^ 
 and oflen harassed them. After hard struggling, several 
 of the tribes reduced them to a state of subjection. 
 But on the north parts of the promised land, the resi- 
 due of the Canaanites formed themselves into the very 
 powerful kingdom of Hazor; and about A.M. 2720, 
 under king Jabin, reduced the Hebrews to a twenty 
 years' servitude. Deborah and Barak gave such an 
 ovet;throw to this state that we hear no more of it. 
 About 240 years after, David almost finished the con- 
 miest of the Can^nites, end took itora them Jehus, or 
 ^rusalem, one of their strongest places. Pharaoh, 
 king of Egypt, reduced the Canaanites of Gezer, and 
 gave it ' to Solomon, his son-m-law. About 153,300 
 Canaanites were employed in the servile work of build- 
 ing Solomon's temple ; and on all of that race he laid a 
 heavy tribute : nor ever afler do that people seem to 
 have had any freedom among the Israelites, though we 
 find remains of them after the captivity. Num. xiv.xx. 
 and xxi. Judg. i. iii. and iv. 2 Sam. v. 6-9. 1 Kings v. 
 15, 16, ix. 20, 21. Ezra u. 55, 58. Neh. xi. 3. 
 
 The Canaanites who escaped the servitude of Israel, 
 were reduced to it by others. What was the terrible 
 fate of those that originally resided in Syria or Fhenicia, 
 or retired thither from the eword of Joshua, David, or 
 others, shall be related under these articles. The Gir- 
 gashites, and perhaps other Canaanites, fled fVom the 
 sword of Joshua, and retired to the north of Afl-ica near 
 Carthage. Vast numbers followed them from Tyre, 
 &c. in after-limes. There they, for some ages, made a 
 flourishing appearance ; but fbr almost 2000 years past, 
 the country has been rendered a scene of the moat 
 horrid .tyranny by the Romans, Vandals, Saracens, and 
 Turks. Nor have the Canaanites of Tyre, Zidon, and 
 other places in Fhenicia, who planted themselves in 
 the Mediterranean isles, escaped a similar fate. Such 
 Canaanites, Hivitks, or others, who escaped the swoni 
 of king David, and fled to BtBOtia, on the south of Eu- 
 rope were pursued by the curse of servitude. What 
 a pii;Ail figure did that state generally make ! What 
 8h(v:itipg slaughter Alexander made among its inhabi- 
 tants, selling the survivors for slaves ! A pan of the 
 ficBOtians fled to Heraclea on the south of the Euxine 
 sea; where, after agrand appearance, they were re 
 duced to slavery by the Romans, about 1646 years ago 
 and have continued under these, and the Greeks, Sara 
 cens, and Turks, to this day. As we are strongly in. 
 dined to believe that the Pelasgi of Greece, and the 
 Etruscans of Italy, were of a Canaanitish origin, it is 
 easy to observe to what sordid subjection the one were, 
 after a short-lived prosperity, reduced by their iieigh 
 hours in Greece, and the other by the conquering ;Ro 
 mans. — how dreadful then, to be under the curse of 
 the broken law ! how impossible to escape it luithovS 
 an interest in Christ ! 
 
 Ojlhaah was the name of the country where Canaan 
 and his posterity dwelt. It ia about 200, or rather 160 
 miles in^ngth, from Dan on the north to Beer-sheba 
 
GAJN 
 
 on the south ; and from east to west, ahout 80 miles ; 
 and 80 comprehended in all, about 9,931,000 acres of 
 ground, of which each of the 610,730 Hehrew warriors 
 ■who conquered it, might have about twelve acres 
 allotted to his share. It lies in the 32d, 33df and 34tt] 
 degrees of north latitude, and in the 36rh and 37th of 
 east longitude, from London. Tt has the Mediterranean 
 Sea on the west ; Lebanon and Syria on the north ; 
 Arabia ihe Desert, and the land of the Ammonites, 
 Moabites, and Midianites on the east ; the land of Edom, 
 and wilderness of Paran on the south, and Egypt on 
 the southwest. No more than this was wont to be 
 called Canaan ; and this only was promised to the 
 Hebrews in possession: but if we take in the whole 
 extent of territory promised to them in dominion, from 
 the river Euphrates on the north-east, to the river Nile on 
 the south'-west (Gen. xv. 18-21, Exod. xxiii. 31), it 
 comprehended all those cojintries whic^ David reduced : 
 Syria, Ammon, Moab, Edom, ^c. In this sense, it may 
 be readily granted to the learned Dr. Shaw, that its 
 south borders were the gillfe of the Red Seaj and that 
 it comprehended the land of Goshen in Egypt. What- 
 ever the land of Canaan, properly so called, be now, 
 when itiies under a curse, and lies almost wholly un- 
 cultivated, it was anciently a most beautiful and fertile 
 cou-ntry. Thejordan running southward through it, 
 and' forming the lak;es of Merom and Tiberias ; a mul- 
 titude of brooks and rivulets crossing the country on 
 both sides of the .Jordan ; and a multitude of valleys 
 and hills, pleasantly diversified the form thereof. The 
 rich pastures produced prodigious quantities of milk 
 and honey. The arable grounds, which, according to 
 Hecateus (but Z suppose his account is too low), 
 amounted to about 3,000;000 of acres, produced the 
 richest crops. The mines of the mountains produced 
 plenty of iron and brass. When God, by seasonable 
 warmth and rains, concurred with the laborious im- 
 provers of this soil, it is abundantly credible how it 
 supported the numerous millions that dwelt therein. 
 Deut. xi. 11, and vi. 10, and viii. 7-9. 
 
 An account of the mountains, rivkrs, brooks, and 
 VALLEYS of Canaan will be given under those articles. 
 We shall at present take a view of it, as divided into 
 the twelve portions of the Hebrew tribes.. On the east 
 of Jordan dwelt the Reubenites, Gadites, and Manas- 
 sites. — The Reubenites had their lot on the south part, 
 to the north east of the Dead Sea, and north of the river 
 Amon. It was partly very mountainous,. including 
 Peor, Nebo and Fisgah, bills which at present have a 
 very disagreeable aspect. Their principal towns were 
 .Jaazah, Ramothbaal, Bethpeor, Medeba, Mephaath, 
 Adam, Shittim, Bethabara, Livias, Macheron, Bezer, 
 Lasha, Kedemoth, Bethjeshimoih ; but the Moabites 
 seized on part of these cities. On the north of Reuben 
 lay the inheritance of the (Jadhes : their chief towns 
 were, Mahanaim, Fenuel, Succoth, Mizpah, Rabbah, 
 Ramoth-gilead, Rogelim,Tishbi, Sharon, Sophar Armon, 
 Magesh, Aroer, Bethharan, Debir, Ashtaroth, Jazer, 
 Heshbon, Dibon, Enon. Here the ground was more 
 plain, and the soil very fertile. Northward of Gad was 
 seated the half-tribe of Manasseh, whose territory was 
 called Upper Galilee, or Gahlee of the Gentiles ; and 
 was almost as large as both the two former portions. 
 It contained the countries of Bashan, Golan, Hauran, 
 Machonitis, Geshur, and Argob. The principal towns 
 Were Shalisha, Bosra, Maachah, Gershon, Ashtaroth- 
 kamaim, Hadrach-keder, Gramala, Edrei, Gilead, Pella, 
 Abel-beth-maachah, Jabesh-gilcad, Chorazin, JuUas, 
 Bethsaida, Girgasha, Gadara, Hippo, Ephroh. 
 
 On th^ west of Jordan, nine tribes and a half had 
 their inheritance. On the north border, the tribe of 
 Naphtali had theirs on the eastfside; and the tribe of 
 Asher theirs on the west. The chief cities of Naphtali 
 were L:-shemesh, Ziddim, or Assuddin, Zer, Kartan, 
 Hammath, Rakkath,Cinnereth, Admah, Raamah, Hazor, 
 Kedesh, Edrei, En-hazor, Iron, Migdal-el, Horeni, Beth- 
 anath, Betb-shemesh. In the territory of Asher lay 
 the country of Cabul, and the cities of Helkath,Kanah, 
 Rehob, Hammon, Abdon, or Hebron, Hali, Beten, Ach- 
 fihaph, Alammelech, Amad, Mishael, Shihor-Iibnath, 
 Beth-dagon, Achzib, TJmmah, Aphek, Rehob, Zidon, 
 Ahlab, Accho ; J3ut the Fhenicians kept part of it from 
 them. On the south of both these tribes, the lot of 
 Zebulon extended from the Mediterranean Sea to Jor- 
 dan-; their -principal cities were Sarid, Mar^lah, Dab- 
 basheth, Joknram, Chl^oth-tabor, Daberabh, Japhia, 
 Crittah-hepher, Ittiih-kazin, Remmon-meLhoar. Neah, 
 
 lis 
 
 CAN 
 
 Kattath, Nahalal, Shimron, Idalah, North Beth-lehem, 
 Nazareth, Kanah, Zebulon, Jotapa, Kitron, Karta, Dim- 
 nah. Southward of Zebulon, lay the inheritance of 
 Issachar. Tn it were the mounts of North Carmel and 
 Gilboa, and the valley of Jezreel. Its chief cities were 
 Kishon, Dabareh, Jarmuth, En-gannim, Chesulloth, 
 Shunem, Hapharaim, Shihon, Anaharath, Rabbith, 
 Abez, Remeth, En-haddah, lieth-pazzez, Tabor, Sha- 
 hazimah, Beth-shemesh, Nain, Jezreel, Aphek,Tarichea. 
 Southward of Issachar dwelt the other half-tribe of 
 Manasseh ; their chief cities were Beth-shean, Ibleam, 
 Dor, En-dor, Taanach, Megiddo, iSahim, Aner, Bez^k, 
 Abel-meholah, Tirz'ah, Thebez, Gathrimmon, Makkoth, 
 Gilgal-dor, Cesarea, and Aniipatris. Southward of 
 Manasseh was the inheritance of the Ephraimites. It 
 abounded with a great many pleasant hills, Gerizim, 
 Ebal, Ephraim, &c. *rheir chief cities were Saron, 
 Lvdda, Elon, Ramathaim, two Beth-horons, Gazer, 
 Timnath-serah, Pirathon, Shechem, Arumah, Samaria, 
 Najoth, Michmash, Shiloh, Bethel, Ataroth, Atarolh- 
 addar, Michmeihah, Taanath-shiloh, Janohah, Naarath, 
 Tappuah, Kibzaim. The territories of these four last- 
 mentioned tribes extended from the Mediterranean sea 
 on the west, to Jordan on the east; but none other did. 
 Southward of the east part of'Ephraim's portion lay 
 the inheritance of Benjamin". Their chief cities were 
 Jericho, Beth-hoglah, Emik-keziz, Beth-arabah, Zema- 
 raim, Beth-el, Avim, Parah, Ophrah, Chephar-haam- 
 monai, Ophni, Gaba, Gibeon, Ramah, Beeroth, Mizpeh, 
 Chephirah, Mozah, Rekem, Irpeel, JTaralah, Zelah, 
 Eleph, Gilgal, Ai, Alemeth, Anathoth, Kirjath, Gibeah, 
 Bahurim, and part of Jerusalem. Westward of Ben- 
 jamin's lot lay the inheritance of Dan. Their chief 
 cities were Zorah, Eshtaol, Ir-shemesh, Shaalabbin, 
 Ajalon, Jelhlah, Elon, Thimnathah, Ekron, Eltekeh, 
 Gibbethon, Baalah, Jchud, Bene-ber&k, Gath-rimmoh, 
 Mejarkon, Rakkon, and perhaps Joppa ; part of these 
 were taken out of the lot of Judah ; they had also Dan 
 on the north point of the promised land. Southward 
 of the Danites, the Simeonites had their lot entirely out 
 of the tribe of Judah. Their cities were Beer-sheba, 
 Moladah, Hazar-shual, Balah, Azem, Eltolad, Bethul, 
 Hormah, Ziklag, Beth-markaboch, Hazar-susah, B^th- 
 lebaoth, Sharuhen, Ain, Remmon, Ether, Ashan, Baal- 
 ath-beer, South-Ramoth. The portion of Judah lay 
 mostly to the eastward of Simeon, and south of Ben- 
 jamin. It was exceeding large, containing above ninety, 
 not a hundred fenced cities, afrer the deduction of about 
 twenty-four for Simeon and Dan. The most noted 
 were Libnah, Makkedah, Azekah, Bethzur, Bethlehem, 
 Tekoah, Engaddi, Adullam, Keilah, Hebron, Joktheel, 
 Kirjath-jearim, &c. The land of the Philistines, con- 
 taining the six noted cities of Gath, Ekron, Ashdod, 
 Ashkelon, Gnaza, and Majuma, all on the west border 
 of Canaan, and south-east coast of the Mediterranean 
 Sea, also pertained to Judah; but though once partly 
 conquered, it was generally kept in possession by the 
 Philistines. Num. xxxiv. Josh; xiv-xxi. Judges i-vj. 
 1 Sam. XXX. 27-31. 1 Chron. ii. vi 
 
 From this brief sketch, it is plain that the face of 
 ancient Canaan must have been covered with cities. 
 In the numerous wars mentioned in Scripture ; in the 
 war between the Greeks of Egypt and Syria ; Dan. xi. ; 
 in the wars of the Romans under Pompey, Vespasian, 
 Trajan, and others ; in the wars between the eastern em- 
 perors and Persians ; and, in fine, in those between the 
 Franks and Turks, it has been often deluged with blood. 
 For many ages past, it has had everywhere obvious 
 marks of the curse. It is almost a desolate wilderness. 
 Of most of its cities, we cannot trace the smallest 
 remains. It wants not, however, vestiges of its ancient 
 fertility. When the Jews return to it in the millen- 
 nium, it will, no doubt yield them its strength ; but 
 the description of it, and of the lots of the tribes, in 
 Ezek. xlvii. and xlviii,, perhaps relates not at all to it, 
 but represents the harmony and order of the various 
 tribes of the spiritual Israel, in their apostolic, and 
 chiefly millennial periods. 
 
 CAN'DACE, a queen of Ethiopia, probably that 
 southward of Egypt. It is said the name denotes royal 
 authxitity, and was commonly given to the queens of 
 Merofi. It is certain that Kanidak, in the Abyasinian 
 language, signifies a governor of children. Pliny says, 
 the government of Ethiopia subsisted for several gene- 
 rations in the hands of queens nanied- Candace. It is 
 said that by the preaching of her euhtich she was 
 converted to the Christian faitli. Acts viii. 27. 
 
CAN 
 
 CANDLE. God's searching Jerusalem with candles 
 imports his perfect knowledge of their conduct; his 
 pu rushing their secret sins; and his searching their 
 conscience by convictions, and awakening providences. 
 Zeph. i. 12. God's favour and blessing are termed his 
 coTuile ; as they direct, honour, and comfort us. Job 
 xxix, 3. The rational understanding and conscience 
 are termed a candle; they search, observe, judge, in- 
 Ibrm, and direct us. Frov. xx. 27. Outward prosperity 
 is called a candle ; it is pleasant and agreeable ; it 
 manifests us to the world, renders ua conspicuous, 
 and enables us to act more abundantly for the honour 
 of God and welfare of men. Job xviii. 6, and xxi. 17. 
 Psal. xviii. 28. Gifts and graces, and teaching offices, 
 bestowed by tiod on persons, are termed a candle ; 
 they ought to he discovered and used for the direction 
 and comfort of others. Matt. v. 15. Luke viii. 16, and 
 xl. 23. Instituted ordinances, and earthly comforts, 
 are called a candle ; they are directive and con>fbrting ; 
 but are short-lived, and quite unnecessary in the noon- 
 tide of perfect glory. Rev. xxii. 5. 
 
 CANDLESTICK. That of the Mosaic sanctuary 
 consisted of a talent of hammered gold, beaten out into 
 seven branches, adorned with knops and flowers. It 
 stood on the south side of the golden altar of incense ; 
 and being daily supplied with sacred oil, and Its lamps 
 lighted and trimmed by the priests, was the sole illu- 
 minator of the sanctuary. Solomon's temple being 
 much larger, ten candlesticks were made for the illu- 
 Diiiiaiion thereof. Did these candlesticks represent 
 Jesus full of the Holy Ghost above measure, and the 
 light of his church 1 or did they represent his church, 
 by means of the gospel giving light to all around 1 Did 
 the increase of candlesticks portend the growing illu- 
 mination of Jesus, and the increasing glory of his 
 church? Exod. XXV. 31. 1 Kings viL 49. The sei^en 
 golden candlesticks in John's vision, denoted the seven 
 churches of Asia. And did the tivo, witk senen 
 branches^ in Zechariah's, represent the churches of 
 Jews and gentiles, or the eastern and western 
 churches, fUrnished with the Spirit of God in his 
 various operations ? Rev. i. 20. Zech. iv. 2. The 
 placing of the candle of gills, graces, and office, not 
 under a bushel, but on a candlestick^ imports the use 
 of them to the instruction, comfort, and edification of 
 men. Mark iv. 21. 
 
 CANE. See Calamus. , 
 
 CANKER, or gangrene;, a terrible disease, which 
 inflames and mortifies the flesh upon which it seizes ; 
 spreat^ swiftly; endangers the whole body; and can 
 scarcely be healed without cutting off the infected 
 part. By the microscope, it appears that swarms of 
 small worms, preying on the flesh, constitute this dis- 
 ease ; and that new swarms, produced by these, over- 
 run the neighbouring parts. Errors and heresies are^ 
 likened to a canker; they ovcr&pr'eiad, corrupt, and 
 
 CAP 
 
 resided and taught. By the enjoyment of his wk icles 
 and ministrations, it was' exfilted to heaven in \>tW\- 
 lege; and for neglecting to improve thbm aright, was 
 thrust down to hell, in the eternal damnation of many 
 of its inhabitants ; and in its fearful sufferings fVom the 
 Romans ^ and in its subsequent forlorn condition. Matt. 
 iv. 15, and xi. 23. 
 
 CAPHTOR, ari apple, an island, or country. I am. 
 almost surprised to find the great Bochart follow a 
 number of others, in taking this for Cappadocia, on the 
 fVon tiers of Cplchis, and south shore of the Euxine Sea. 
 What possible whim could have determined the Caph- 
 torim, or Philistines, the descendants of Misraim in 
 Egypt, to trip off from so fertile a country, to the coasts 
 Of the Euxine Sea ; and upon little more than a sight of 
 the place, trip back to the south-west corner of Canaan, 
 and settle there, ere the birth of Abraham, at least not 
 long alter? With far more appearance of argument, 
 Calmet contends that Caphtor was the isle of Crete. 
 It is certain, Caphtor is called an island. Jer. xlvil, 4. 
 The seventy interpreters, and apocryphal writers, al- 
 ways represent the Philistines as come fVom another 
 place. It is certain the Cherethites, or Crethim, were 
 a tribe of the Philistines, if it was not once the proper 
 name of the whole nation. Ezek. xxv. 16. Zeph. ii. S. 
 1 Sam. XXX. 14. And who sees not that Crethim is the 
 very same with Crates, or Cretians, one of the most 
 ancient nations in the isles of the Mediterranean Sea? 
 Crete was very anciently stocked, if not overstocked 
 with inhabitants, and had a hundred cities as early as 
 the Trojan war, which could not be later than the days 
 of Jehoshaphat, if it was not near 300 years sooner. 
 The language, manners, arms, and idols of the ancient 
 Cretians were the same as those of the Philistines. 
 Gaza, a chief city of the Philistines, was called Minoa, 
 from Minos, a celebrated king of Crete. The whqle of 
 this reasoning, however, can only convince me that the 
 Cretians and ^klist'i^^s sprung fVom the same root, 
 and maintained an intercourse with one another. And 
 it appears more reasonable to believe the Cretians a 
 colony of the Philistines, than to believe the ofl^pring 
 of Misraim, without any reason, lefl; Egypt, and sailed 
 into Crete, and so stocked that island, that before, or 
 during the days uf Abraham, it behooved thein to send 
 back their supernumeraries to Canaan. 
 
 The Jewish writers interpret Caphtor, or Capbutkia, 
 by which they understand a part of Lower Egypt, chiefly 
 Damietta, or Damiata, between the streams of the Nile. 
 This opinion is every way prcbable. Here is Caphtor, 
 properly enough called an island : here is a place where 
 one might expect to find the Caphtorim, descended from 
 Misraim ; here was the city Cuptus, probably enough 
 n^med fVom Caphtor, the son of Casluhim, and father 
 of the Caphtorim, which were either the same as the 
 Philistines, or the brethren of them. Gen. x. 14. Amos 
 Ix. 7. Jer. xlvii. 4. 
 
 prey on the souls of men; they destroy the vitals of f CAPPADO CIA; a country having the Euxine Sea 
 
 religion, and afterward the forms of godliness, and 
 bring spiritual ruin and death on persons and churches, 
 and afterward ruin upon nations, wherever they are 
 allowed. 2 Tim. ii. 17. Covetous men's silver and 
 ffold are cankered; the rust thereof bears witness 
 against them, and eats up their Jlesk as Are : the covet- 
 ous hoarding it up fi:om use is attended with painftil 
 anxiety, and brings on a fearftil curse, and endless tor- 
 ment. James v. 3. 
 
 CANKERWORM : we generally understand by it, 
 a creeping insect, that terribly devours the ftruits of the 
 earth ; but it is plain, from Nah. iii. 16, that the vblek 
 IS a flying insect, and so must be a kind of locust, pro- 
 bably the same with the cockchaffer. Frodigioiis 
 swarms of these, not long ago, so wasted the county of 
 Galway in Ireland that, in summer, trees and flelds 
 appeared equally hare as in winter. The poor people 
 ate rnuUitudea of them. They, by licking, consume 
 and waste the fmitsof the earth. Joel i. 4. The Assy- 
 rians were numerous as swarms of cankenoorms : but 
 the Medes and Chaldeans, like caTikerworms, or cock- 
 chaffers, quickly ate up and destroyed them ; and alter 
 they had spoiled all their wealthy merchants, went off 
 wiUi their booty. Nah. iii. 15, 16. 
 
 CAN'NEH. See Calnkh, 
 
 CAPERNAUM, a principal city of Galilee. It was 
 not probably bnilc till after the Babylonish captivity ; 
 and fitood on the western shore of the sea of iHberias, 
 in the border of Zebulon and Naphtali. It received its 
 name from a clear fountain hard by. Here Christ much 
 
 '^f 
 
 on the north, Armenia the Greater on the south, Gala- 
 :ia and Famphytia on ibe west, and Cilicia on the east, 
 ■^robably this country was peopled by the descendants 
 f Togarmab. It was famous for horses and flocks ; 
 and traded with the Tyrians in horses and mules, Ezek. 
 -yxvii. J4. It is likely Cappadocia was a province of 
 the ^ngdom of Lydia. According to Herodotus, it next 
 passed to the Medes, and then to the Persians, whose 
 worship the inhabitants embraced, and afterward added 
 to it part of the idolatry of the Greeks. How some 
 ancient authors came to call them Assyrians, or White 
 Syrians, I know not. The Cappadocians had kings of 
 their own, from the time of Cyrus to a little after the 
 birth of our Saviour, when' the country was reduced to 
 a Roman province. From the Roman emperors of the 
 east, it passed unto theTurks. While heathenism pre- 
 vailed, the Cappadocians were famous for their wick- 
 edness, chiefly their lewdness; but Christianity was 
 early planted among them, perhaps by means of some 
 who wer§ converted by Peter's sermon at Pentecost. 
 Acts ii. 9. Peter wrote his flrst epistle, partly to the 
 Christian Jews of this place. 1 Pet. 1. 1. Christianity ' 
 flourished considerably here, and a number of famous 
 bishops laboured in the work of the Lord. We can 
 trace the history of Christianity in this country till the 
 ninth century ; nor is it yet altogether aboUshed. ^ 
 
 CAPTAIN, an oflicer of a troop or army. Deut. t< 15. 
 A king, prince, or head of a family or tribe, is called a 
 captain. In due order, his inferiors are marshalled 
 under him. 1 Sam. x. 1. Num. ii. 3. Christ is the 
 
 119 
 
CAR 
 
 Capiat of our salvation. To purchase our salvation, 
 •with what wisdom arid courage he attacked and con- 
 quered sin, Satan, and the world ! How graciously he 
 subdues our heart to himself, leads us to glory through 
 much opposition, and directs and enables us to van- 
 quish onr spiritual foes ! Heb. ii. 10 ; * and he was the 
 Captain of the Lord's hosts of Israel, who directed, 
 encouraged, and protected them in their war with the 
 Canaanites and others. Josh. v. 14. The Chaldean 
 captains opened their mouths in the slaughter, when 
 they gave orders for the murderous attacks ; or the 
 word may denote the destructive battering-rams. Ezek. 
 xxl. 23. The antichristian captains, are their chief 
 rulers in church or state, who command, direct, or ex- 
 cite others to oppose the Redeemer. Rev. xix. 18. 
 
 Captive ; one taken prisoner in war. There i^ a 
 threefold captivity ; (1.) Natural, when men are appre- 
 hended. by the enemy, carried out of their own land, 
 and^held iit slavery. Deut, xxviii. 25, 48. (2.) Evan- 
 gelical, when one is -apprehended and drawn by Christ's 
 almighty love, and has his whole heart and affections 
 subdued to the obedience of the faith. 2 Cor. x. 5. (3.) 
 Sinful, when one is carried away and oppressed, or 
 enslaved under the power of Satan, and his own in- 
 ward corruption. Rom.vii. 23. 2 Tim. ii. 26. Captivity 
 also signiAes a multitude of captives, who had made 
 others captive. Jesus leads captivity captive, when he 
 makes devils and wicked men to serve as his slaves, 
 in promoting his work ; and when he apprehends and 
 subdues his people by the word of his grace, and places 
 them in their new covenant state. Ps. Ixviii. 18. Barak 
 led captivity captive, when he took the Canaanites 
 prisoners, who just before had terribly enslaved Israel. 
 Judg. V. 12. The various turns of servitude and cap- 
 tivity that happened to the Hebrews will be seen under 
 the articles Israrl and Jcjdah*. 
 
 CARBUNCLE ; a very elegant jewel of a deep red, 
 mingled with scarlet, second in valu^o the diamond, 
 and of equal hardness with the sapphire. It is gene- 
 rally of an angular form. It is ordinarily about a 
 quarter of an inch in length, and a sixth part of an inch 
 in breadth. But the king of Ceylon, in the East Indies, 
 where the finest carbuncles are found, has one about 
 four inches broad, and three thick, of the brightness of 
 fire. Carbuncles bear the fire without the least altera- 
 tion ; but when held up against the sun, they lose their 
 beautiful tinge, and become like a burning charcoal. 
 They are very rare, found only in the East Indies, that 
 I know of; but it seems the Tynan king had his robes 
 set thick with these sparkling stones of fire. Ezek. 
 xxviii. 13., The carbuncle in the high-priest's breast- 
 plate might figure out the saints, as having their faith 
 tried in the fhrnace of affliction, and having their hearts 
 flaming with love and holy zeal for the honour of God, 
 Exod. xxviii. 17. The carbuncle gates of the church, 
 may 'denote Jesus in his fianting love, and fiery sufibrlng, 
 as the means of our access to God ; or holy, compas- 
 sionate, and zfcalous ministers, who, with due trial, 
 admit persons into the visible church ', or that bright 
 and burning love which flows from that faith by which 
 we enter into our new-covenant state. Isa. liv. 12. 
 
 CARCASS ; the dead body of a man or beast. Num. 
 xiv. 25. Idols, are called carcasses, because lifeless 
 and abominable. Jer, xvi, 18. The carcasses of Jewish 
 kings, that defiled God's house, are either the idolatrous 
 jmages of their kings, or human bodies sacrificed to 
 Moloch. Ezek. xliii. 7, 9. Christ's witnesses are like 
 unburied carcasses, when they are in a very weak and 
 languishing condition, Inhumanly used by the papists, 
 and yet not permitted by Providence to be utterly undone. 
 
 * God was the Captamqfthe host of Israel, and their 
 battles were in his -duse. Joshua and the other lead- 
 ers were the depu ics of the Great Captain of salvation. 
 Our Lord by his death and resurrection triumphed glo- 
 riously over all his enemies ; and now, when on the 
 right hand of power, he rules his foes ; be manages and 
 conducts the battles of Jehovah. He erected his stan- 
 dard at Jerusalem ; he collected his soldiers by the 
 preaching of the gospel ; and rode forth before them, 
 conquering and to conquer. His apostles were his 
 principal leaders, and good soldiers they proved ; they 
 shared in his triumphs. Sore hath been the conflict ; 
 and the battle of the great day of God Almighty will 
 complete it. In righteousness doth he judge and make 
 war:— they who are with him are called/ anlfajthful, 
 and chosen. 
 120 
 
 CAR 
 
 Rev. xi. 8, 9. The carcasses of transgressors, whose 
 worm dieth not, and whose fire is not quenched, are 
 the Jews and antichristians fearfully distressed with 
 divine judgments, and the damned for ever tortured in 
 hell. Isa. Ixvi. 24. Wheresoever the carcass is, thither 
 shall the eagles -be gathered together. Some have in- 
 terpreted these wprds. Wheresoever a crucified Re- 
 deemer is preached, thither shall hungry sinners, and 
 affectionate saints gather to him. But the context 
 shows, that the real meaning is, That wheresoever the 
 corrupt Jews, who had lost the true religion and zeal 
 for God, and wallowed in the most abominable wick- 
 edness, should hide or secure themselves, whether in 
 cities or fields, thither should the eagle-bannered and 
 ravaging Roman armies come, and find them out. Matt. 
 xxiV. 28 Luke xvH, 37. 
 
 CAR' CHEMISH ; a city on the bank of the Euphra- 
 tes, and probably the same with Circesium, on the 
 east side of that river. About the downfall of the As- 
 syrian empire, the Egyptians seized on it; but Nebu- 
 chadnezzar giving Pharaoh-Nechoi a terrible defeat 
 hard by it, took it, and cut the garrison to pieces. Isa. 
 X. 9. 2 CMiron. xxxv. 20. Jer. xlvi. 1-12. 
 
 CARE ; thought, and concern about a thing. God'a 
 prdvidence towards his creatures, especially his people, 
 is called his care for them. He considers their case, 
 preserves their existence and powers, governs their 
 acts, and promotes their welfare. Matt. vi. 26, 30. I 
 Cor. ix. 9. 1 Pet. v, 7. Men's care is either, (1.) LaW' 
 ful, consisting in a serious thought, and earnest en- 
 deavour to please God, embracing his Son, obeying his 
 law, turhing from sin ; and to promote our neighbour's 
 temporal or spiritual advantage;, and in a moderate, 
 endeavour to gain a competent portion of the good things 
 of this life. 2 Cor. vii. 11, IS. Phil. ii. 20. 1 Pet. v. 7. 
 (2.) Sinful, in endeavouring to fulfil sinful lusts or 
 pleasures; and in immoderate concern and endeavour 
 to obtain carnal advantages : such care is forbidden. 
 Matt. vi. 34, and Phil. iv. 6. The cares of this world, 
 that choke the word of Grod, and render it unfruitful, 
 are immoderate and anxious concern for earthly enjoy- 
 ments, which prevents the word from having a proper 
 effect on our hearts. Matt. xiii. 22. To eat bread with 
 care qr carefulness, is to do it under pinching straits, 
 and under apprehension of terrible judgments. Ezek. 
 iv. 16, and xii. 18, 19. We are not car^uX to answer 
 tltee in this matter ; we need give no answer in words, 
 being ready to manifest our fixed resolution, by the en- 
 durance of suffering. Dan. iii, 16. 
 
 CAR'MEL. (1.) Acity situated in amountain of the 
 same name, in the south part of the inheritance of Ju- 
 dah, about ten miles south-east of Hebron. Here Saul 
 erected a triumphal monument, as he returned from the 
 slaughter of the Amalekites, Here Nabal the Carmel- 
 ite dw61t; and here, it is said, the Romans, many ages 
 after, had a garrison. 1 Sam. xv. 12, and xxv. 2. (2.) 
 A pleasant hill on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, 
 about sixteen miles north-west from Jezreel, in the 
 border between Issachar and Manasseh. It abounded 
 with vines and olives ; and at the west foot of it was a 
 fishing of the Carmel or purple fish. Here Elijah offered 
 his famed sacrifice, and was answered by fire fYom 
 heaven, and ordered the four hundred and fifty prophets 
 of Baal to be slain. 1 Kings xviii. 19-40. Here the hea- 
 thens, in after-ages, revered a noted deity, without 
 image or temple,' but merely an altar. To this deity the 
 Roman Emperor Vespasian sacrificed, and consulted it, 
 whether he should obtain the empire. About A. D. 
 1180, an order of Carmelite friars were appointed, who 
 erected a monastery here, and pretended to be the suc- 
 cessors of the children of the prophets left here by 
 Elijah. Any fertile place is called Carmel, or Sharmi-. 
 Isa. xxix. 17, xxxii. 15, and xxxiii. 9. The saints' Aead 
 is like Carmel: Jesus, their head of government and 
 infiuence, is infinitely high, glorious, and fruitful : hope, 
 their crowning grace, enters within the vail, has a wide 
 prospect, and is extremely delightf^il, and fruitful in 
 good works. Song yii. 5. The word may be rendered 
 crimson. - ' 
 
 CARNAL;, fleshly, sensual, sinftiL Woridly enjoy- 
 ments are carnal ; they but please and support the body. 
 Rom. XV. 27. 1 Cor. ix. II. Ministers' weapons are 
 not carnal, are not merely human and natural. 2 Cor. 
 X, 4. The ceremonial ordinances were eamal:t\iey 
 related immediately to the bodies of men and beasts. 
 Heb. Vii. 16, and ix. 10. Wicked men are camaL and 
 carnally minded; are under the dominion of their sin- 
 
CAS 
 
 AU Insts, and liabitually think of, desire aner, and de- 
 light in, sinfol and fleshly pleasures and enjoyments. 
 Rom. Tiii. 6, 7. Saints, especially if weak, are carnal ; 
 much sin continues in, and prevails over thein; and 
 their care for, and delight in worldly things is great. 
 Rom. vli. 14. 1 Cor. xiii. 1-4. 
 
 CARPENTER; an artificer in wood. SKingsxii.ll. 
 Reforming magistrates and ministers, like carpenters, 
 rectify the frame of chnrch and state, and duly join and 
 polish the various members thereof. Zerubbabel, 
 Joshua, Ezra, Nehemiah, or Mattathi{^, with his sons, 
 Judas, Jonathan, and Simeon, were the four carpenters 
 that frayed away the/ottr horns, the harassing Samari- 
 tans, Arabians, Philistines, and Syrians. Zech. i. 30. 
 
 CARRIAGE; the load of man, or beast; baggage. 
 Acts xxi. 15, Isa. x. 28. Or that on which any thing is 
 carried, tsa. xlvi, 1, . 
 
 CARRY; (1.) To bear; remove. S Sam. xv. 29. fS.) 
 To support, protect, and keep safe. Isa. xlvi. 3, 4. (3.) 
 To lead or drive. Gen. xxxi. 18. (4.) To cause to ride. 
 1 Chron. xiii. 7. The Philistines and other gentiles 
 carry the Jews when they promote their conversion to 
 Christ, and their return to their own land ; and they 
 carry the members of the church, when they join 
 themselves to her, and promote her welfare. Isa. xi. 14, 
 and xtix. 22. To be carried about of false doctrines, 
 or tempests, is to be unfixed in our belief of divine 
 truth, and easily seduced into error the most stupid and 
 self-inconsistent. Eph. iv. 14. Heb. xiii. 0. 2 Pet. ii. 17. 
 To be carried away of Satan's ^ood is to be utterly se- 
 duced into error or utterly destroyed. Rev. xii. 15. To 
 be carried away in the Spirit is to be affected by an ex- 
 traordinary impression of the Holy Ghost, and brought, 
 as it were, to a particular place. Rev. xvii. 3. 
 
 CARVE ; to cut figures or images in wood, stone, or 
 metal. 1 Kings vi. 18. • ' 
 
 CASEMENT; a windov?, or the grate of it. Prov. 
 vii. 6. 
 
 CASIPHI'A, desire. To this place, Ezra, when he 
 came from Babylon to Judea, sent for some priests to 
 aitend him. Tbe coast of the Caspian Sea appears too 
 distant to have been this place. It seems rather to 
 have been near Babylon. Ezra vlii. 17. 
 
 CAS'SIA ; a kind of the decandria monog^'nia class 
 of plants. Its flower Is composed of five petals, ar- 
 ranged in a circular form. The pistil, which arises 
 from the midst of these, is a pod, sometimes roundish', 
 and sometimes flatted, and having a variety of cells, 
 wherein are lodged a vast many seeds. Tonmefort 
 mentions ten kinds of cassia, five of them of a stinkuig 
 smell. It grows in various places of the east, as well 
 as in America. The fVagrant cassia, which is said to 
 have been the bark of the tree, was one of the sweet 
 spices from which the anointing oil was extracted ; and 
 was sometimes used to perfume garments. It signi- 
 fied the savoury and medicinal graces of the Hofy Ghost. 
 Exod. XXX. 24. Ps. xlv. 8. 
 
 X^AST. To cast young is to miscarry or bring them 
 forth before the time. Gen. xxxi. 38. Exod. xxili. 26. 
 To cast metal is to melt and mould it into a particular 
 shape. Exod. xxv. 12. To cast off", cast cavay, 'is to 
 give up with ; disdainfully or wraihfUIly reject, ^udg. 
 XV. 17. Ezek.xviii. 31. Rom. xi. 11. GoA casts on men 
 and spares not, when he terribly punishes them. Job 
 xxvil. 22. God's casting sin behind his back or into 
 the depths of the sea, imports his complete forgiveness 
 of it ^nd his determined purpose never to punish us for 
 it. Isa. xxxviii. 17. Mic. vii. 19. To cast out is to re- 
 ject and cast into hell; Matt. Tiii. 12. Johnxv. 6; to 
 excommunicate from the churcli. John ix. 35. The 
 Jewish children of the kingdom were cast out when 
 excluded from a Visible church-state, thrown out of the 
 peculiar favour of God into terrible miseries, and mul- 
 titudes cast into hell. Matt, vlii, 12. ' Jesus Christ will 
 not cast out any that come to him, however guilty, pol- 
 luted, rebellious, and infamous, he will kindly receive 
 and save them. John vi. 37. The casting of Solan to the 
 earth may import his loss of his worship in the heathen 
 idols ; his restraint from hurting the true church, and 
 being only permitted to rage among heathens and repi^- 
 bates. Rev. xii. 9. Men's casting God's word behind 
 their back is when they forget, reject^ and contemn 
 them, Ps. 1. 17. They cast away their transgressions 
 when they repent of, turn from, and ^hhor them. Com- 
 pare Ezek. xviii. 31, with Hos. ii. 3. 
 
 CAST A WAY. See Reprobate . 
 
 CASTLE ; a strong house or fort, fit to withstand 
 
 CAU 
 
 the attacks of an enemy. Gen. xxv. 16. S Chron. 
 xiii. 12. 
 
 CAS'TOR and POL'LUX were reckoned the sons of 
 Jupiter; they were heroes who cleared the sea of pi- 
 rates, and hence were worshipped by sailors and others 
 after their death. The fiery exhalations that some- 
 times appear at sea they took for them ; and if but one 
 appeared at ouce, they thought the voyage was to be un- 
 lucky. Their images were the sign of the ship wherein 
 Paul sailed to Rome; Acts Xxviii, 11. 
 
 CATCH ; to lay hold on ; to carry or draw quickly ; 
 to entanele and make a prey of. Exod.xxii. 6. Mark 
 xii. 13. Ministers catch men when they are instru- 
 mental in converting (hem to Christ by the gospel. Luke 
 V. 10. Acts ii. 14-41. The false apostles pretended Paul 
 caught his hearers by guile, in using indirect methods 
 of procuring their money. 2 Cor. xii. 16. Satan and his 
 agents catch away the good seed, or word of God, unen 
 they make men quickly lose the remembrance and im- 
 presaioi^ of what they have heard, and hinder their put- 
 ting it in practice. Matt. xiii. 9. False teachers catch 
 and scatter Christ's sheep, by entangling them in their 
 error, or raising persecution against them. John x. 12. 
 
 CATECHISE ; to instruct by question and answer. 
 It is the duty of ministers, masters, and parents, so 
 to instruct those under their charge. Gal. vi. 6. Deut. 
 iv. 10. 
 
 CATERPILLARS; soft or rough insects, that prey 
 upon and consume the leaves and fruits of trees, herbs, 
 flowers, and grass. Their kinds and eggs are very nu- 
 merous, and it is said one destroys the eggs of another. 
 Butterfljes pass through the state of caterpillars, and 
 therein spin a kind of silk out of their bowels. By 
 caterpillars the Lord plagued the Egyptians and the 
 wicked Jews. Ps. Ixviii. 46. Joel i. 4, and ii. 25. 
 
 CATTLE often c-omprehends all four-footed beasts ; 
 and sometimes only those of the more tame kinds, as 
 horses, camels, asses, oxen, sheep, goats, and deer. 
 Gen. i. 25, and xxx. 43. In cattle, the substance of the 
 ancients, and still of some eastern and other people, 
 chiefiy consisted ; nor did the children of great men 
 think it beneath them to attend their flocks. Jobi. Gen. 
 xxix. Exod. ii. Most of them remained abroad all 
 winter: horses used to be led into their common paS' 
 tures about the time "of the passover in Canaan, or 
 sooner in Arabia, and returned in November or Decem- 
 ber. By the impression of the air, cattle know the ap- 
 proach of storms. Job xxxvl. 33. Men are likened to 
 cattle; how naturally stupid are all of them! how mis- 
 chievous some of them ! how useftil others ! how ne- 
 cessary for all to be watched over, and to be provided 
 for by the providence of God ! Ezek. xxxlv. 17. 
 
 CAVE ; a hole of the earth, chiefly in rocks, for men 
 to lodge in . Caves were pretty common in Canaan and 
 the neighbouring countries. Strabo says there we^e 
 caves in Arabia sufficient to hold 4000 men. Vansleb 
 mentions one In Egypt sutficient to contain 1000 horse* 
 men. In a cave at Makkedah, the five Canaanitish 
 kings thought to hide themselves from Joshua. Chap. 
 X. 16. In caves the Israelites hid themselves fl-om the 
 Midiianites and the Philistines. Judg. vi. 2, I Sam. xiii. 
 6. In caves at Adullam, Eugedi, &c., David often 
 lodged in his exile. 1 Sam. xxii. 10, and xxiv. 10. In 
 two caves Obadlah hid and nourished a hundred prophets 
 of the Lord. 1 Kin^ xviii. 3, In a cave Elijah lodged, 
 when he fled from Jezebel, and probajaly also when he 
 was by the brook Cherith. 1 Kings xix. 9, and xvii. 3. 
 In caves the Jews hid themselves from the persecution 
 of Antiochus. Heb. xi. 38. In the cave of MachpeMh, 
 were Abraham, Sarah, Jacob, and Leah buried. In one 
 near Bethany was Lazarus mterred. A great many of 
 the Jewish sepulchres were caves digged into the earth 
 Gen. 1. 13. John xi. 38. 
 
 CAUL ; (1.) The midriff or network that covers the 
 heart of some animals. Exod. xxix. 13. (3.) A cover- 
 ing of network fhr women's heads. Isa. ill. 16. To 
 rend the caul of one^s heart, is , violently to bereave 
 him of life, and, as it were, tear him asunder quickly, 
 in the manner of wild beasts. Hos. xiii. 8. 
 
 CAUSE ; (1.) Suit, controversy. Ps. xliii. 1. (3.) A 
 ground or reason. 1 Sam. xyUv29. (3.) Sake, account. 
 2 Cor. vii. 12. Witliout cause, or causeless ; (1.) With- 
 out any reason. I Sam. xxv.'Sl. (2.) Without a sufll- 
 clent reason, or distinguished offence. Frov. xxvi. S. 
 Job ii. 3, and ix. 17. 
 
 CAUSEY^ a way paved with stones or gravel. It 
 probably means the raised way between the palace of 
 
 HI 
 
itie kings of Judah and the south-west entrance of the 
 temple. 1 Chron. xxvi. 16. 
 
 CEASE; (1.) To give over. 1 Sam. vii. 8. (2.) To 
 be forgotten. Deut.xxxii. 16. (3.) To rest ami become 
 quiet. Judg. xv. 7. (4.) To be altogether wanting. 
 I)eut. XV. 11. (5.) To be removed by death, captivity, 
 or the like. , Lam. v. 14. (6.) To forbear trusting or de- 
 pending on. Prov. xxiii. 4. Isa, ii. 24. To avoid; ab- 
 stain from. Isa. i. 16. Ps.xxxvii. 8. Tq cease from our 
 own works is to leave off obedience to our will as our 
 rule; forbear resting on our own works as our right- 
 eousness before God ; and depend on Jesus' n^lfllment 
 of the law in our stead, and obey the law as a rule in 
 the strength of his grace; Heb. iv. 10. He that hath 
 suffered in the flesh hath ceasedfrom sin ; he that is 
 hehl in law as suffering with Christ, is freed from the 
 guilt of sin : he that hath experienced the power of 
 Christ's death on his conscience, is ceased IVom the love 
 and voluntary service of sin : he that has cordially suf- 
 fered a violent death for Christ's sake, has entirely got 
 rid of sin, his worst burden. IPet.iv. 1. Withoutceas- 
 ing, frequently, earnestly. 2 Tim. i. 3. 1 Thess. v. 17. 
 
 CEDAR- TREE. Linnsus classes it among the ju- 
 nipers. Cedars spread their roots and branches ex- 
 ceedingly ; they grow very high, and have a large and 
 delightful shade ; their leaves are like those of rose- 
 mary, and continue always green; their lop is about 
 120 feet round; but in time of snow is contracted into 
 the form jof 'a cone, that it may receive no more load 
 than it is able to bear. The stump or stock is some- 
 times about 35 or 40 feet round. Its wood is of a beau- 
 tiful brownish colour, has a frag^nt smell, and fine 
 grain ; and being bitter and distasteful to worms, is so 
 incorruptible, thai part of it was found fresh in the 
 temple of Utica in Barbary about 2000 years old. It 
 distils a useful gum, and its juice is said to preserve 
 dead bodies from r«rruption. Lebanon once abounded 
 with cedars : a great deal of them were cut down to 
 build the temple, and a variety of other structures in 
 Canaan, Phenicia, and Syria. The Chaldeans cut down 
 avast many more, to be employed in their sieges. 1 
 Kings vi, 36. Isa. xiv. 8. Cedar-wood was also used 
 in the cleansing of lepers, and in the water of purifica- 
 tion. Lev. xiv. 4. Num. xiv. 6. 
 
 Is Jesus Christ likened to a cedar, for his strength, 
 excellence, glorio]!:^ height, refreshfhl shadow, con- 
 stant comeliness, delightfulness, duration, and for his 
 quickening and preserving influence? is he not the 
 great material in the building of the church? And 
 doth he not purify us from our sinful leprosy and loath- 
 some death in trespasses and sins? Song v. 15. Ezek. 
 xvii. 23. Are the saints likened to cedars? Rooted 
 and grounded in Christ, the Rock of ages, they grow 
 up to the stature of perfect men in him ; and are the de- 
 lightful protection and strength of nations and churches ; 
 never utterly wither, nor are totally dispirited under any 
 storm. Ps. xcii. IS. Judg. ix. 15. Song i. 17. Isa. xii. 19. 
 Song viii. 9. The Assyrians, Amorites, and other na- 
 tions are likened to cedars to mark their great strength, 
 pride, and prosperity, Ezek. xxxL 3, 8. Amos ii, 9. 
 Kings are likened to cedars, to figure out their high 
 station, glorious excellence, and their protection of 
 others. S Kings xiv. 9. Ezek. xvii. 3, 22. Proud and 
 great men are likened to cedars : they seem, at le^t to 
 themselves, firmly founded; they rise in a'superiority 
 above others, and for a while make a glorious and 
 comely appearance. Isa. iL 13, and x. 33, 34, and per- 
 haps Zech. xi. 2. 
 
 CE'DRON. See Kidron. 
 
 CELEBRATE; (l.)To praise; render famous. Isa. 
 xxxviu. 18. (2.) T^ keep holy. Lev. xxiii. 32, 41. 
 
 CELESTIAL; heavenly. ICor.xv. 40. 
 
 CELLAR; a storehouse for wine and other liquors. 1 
 Chron. xxviL 28. 
 
 CEN'CHREA. See Corinth 
 
 CENSER; a golden vessel, perhaps somewhat of the 
 form of a cup, with or without a handle. Therewith 
 the priest carried fire and incense, to bum before the 
 liord in the sanctuary or oracle. , Did it represent Jesus' 
 person, in which his intercession proceeds fVom un- 
 matched love, and is founded on infinite sufferings? 
 Lev. vi. 12. Heb. ix. 4. Rev. vui. 3, 5, 
 
 CENTURION ; a Roman officer who commanded a 
 hundred soldiers. One of them, with great faith and 
 humility, applied to Jesus for the miraculous cure of 
 his servant. Another was converted by meaiifi of the 
 earthquake and simiiar events which attended his death. 
 
 CHA 
 
 Matt. viii. 5, and xxvii. 54. A third was honoured to 
 be the instrument of introducing the gospel among the 
 gentiles. Acts x. 33. 
 
 CEPHAS. See Peter. 
 
 CEREMONIES ; rites used in the Jewish worship. 
 See Types. ... ,, 
 
 CERTAIN; (1.) Sure J fixed. Deut. xui. 14. (2.) 
 Some one. Num. xvi. 2. 
 
 CERTIFY; to give sure information. Ezra iv. 14. 
 
 CESAR; the emperor of Rome, such as Augustus, 
 Tiberius, Claudius, Nero„&c, Luke ii. 1. 
 
 CESARE'A, anciently called Strato's Tower, was 
 built by Herod the Great, in honour of Augustus, and 
 called by his name. This city stood on the shore of 
 the Mediterranean Sea, about seventy-five miles north- 
 west of Jerusalem. It was peopled partly with hea 
 thens and partly with Jews, which occasioned terrible 
 contentions between them. Here Cornelius lived : 
 here Herod was eaten up of worms : here Philip the 
 deacon lived With his daughters ; here Agabus foretold 
 Paul's imprisonment at Jerusalem : here Paul was 
 tried befbre Felix and Festus, and continued two years 
 a prisoner. Acts x. 1, xh. 23, viii, 40, xxi. 11, xxiii. 
 and xxvi. A respectable church continued here till 
 the 7th century. But in Acts i?t. 30, it perhaps means 
 Cksare'a Philip'pi. 
 
 CES4RE'A-PHTLIP'PL See Dan. 
 
 CHAFED ; highly provoked. 2 Sam. xvii, 8- 
 
 CHaFF; the refuse of winnowed corn. Ps. i. 4. 
 Wicked- men, particularly hypocrites, are likened to 
 chaff; whatever defence they afford to the saints, who 
 are the good 'wheat, in themselves they are worthless, 
 barren, and inconstant, easily driven about with false 
 doctrines, and tossed into ruin by the blast of God's 
 wrathful judgments. Matt. iii. 12, Hos. xiii, 3. laa. xh 
 16. False doctrines are called chafl'; they are vile, use- 
 less, and unsubstantial, and cannot abide the trial of 
 Go'd's word or'Spirit, Jer. xxiii. 28, Fruitless projects 
 are like chafl' and stubble ; they are unsubstantial, and 
 easily overturned by blasts of opposition, Isa. xxxiii. 
 11. The Assyrians were like the chaff" of the moun- 
 tains, when the angel destroyed most of their army, 
 and the rest fled home with great precipitation. Isa. 
 xvii. 13, and xxxvii. 7, 36, 37, 
 
 CHAIN. With chains idols were fixed in their 
 shrines, Isa. xl. 19 ; and criminals in their prison, or 
 servitude. Jer. Iii. 11. Chains of gold were worn as 
 ornaments of the neck. Gen. xli. 42. God's law is a 
 chain; it restrains from sinful liberty; is uneasy, to 
 corrupt men ; and is a great ornament to the saints 
 who obey it. Prov. x. 9. The chains of gold that 
 adorn the church's neck, may signify her well-connected 
 and valuable truths and ordinances, and the gifts of her 
 officers and members. The chains of gold that adorn 
 the necks of particular saints, may denote their gifts, 
 graces, blessings, and good works, that are exceedingly 
 ornamental to their /aith. Song i, 10, and iv, 9. 'Die 
 great chain with which Satan is bound for a thou- 
 sand years, is the powerful restraints of -Divine Provi- 
 dence, and the just laws against scandalous crimes 
 faithfully executed. Rev, xx. 1. The chains of dark- 
 ness, with which fallen angels are bound till the day of 
 judgment, are, the reprobating purpose of God, the 
 curse of the broken law, their own sinful lusts, and 
 their condemning conscience. 2 Pet. ii. 4. Jude 6. 
 Bondage and trouble are chains: they restrain our lib- 
 erty, render us uneasy, and are shameful badges of our 
 guilt J' and yet, if borne for Christ, are an honourable or- 
 nament. Lam. iii. 7. 2Tim. i. 16. Makeachain; pre- 
 pare for captivity and slavery. Ezek. vii. 23. Pride is 
 a cAtzzn, which keeps men under its power; and by a 
 discovery of it in their conduct, they use it as if orna- 
 mental to them. Ps. Ixxiii. 6, 
 
 Chain-work, is wrought in resemblance of a chain. 
 1 Kings vii, 17. 
 
 CHALCEDONY; a precious stone, of a ,gray 
 colour, clouded with blue, yellow, or purple. It much 
 resembles the common agate. The best sort is that 
 which has a pale blue cast. It was the third founda- 
 tion in the New Jerusalem, and might represent Jesus 
 in the excellence and wonderful connexion of his na- 
 tures. Rev. xxi, 17. 
 
 CHALDE'A; a country in Asia, between the 30th 
 and 35th degree of north latitude, and mostly between 
 the45th and 49th degree of east longitude from London; 
 and so can only be call,ed north of Judea, because the 
 Chaldean armies had to march by Syria to invade that 
 
CHA 
 
 eoantry. When taken in its most extensive sense, it 
 comprehended also Babylonia, and had the river Tigris 
 on the east side, Mesopotamia on the north, ^nd Arabia 
 the Desert on the west, the Persian Gulf, and a part of 
 Arabia Felix, on the south. The soil was very fertile, 
 but had little rain, sometimes scarcely any fbr eight 
 months together ; nor is there much need fbr it, as the 
 Tigris and the Euphrates yearly water It ; and the in- 
 habitants, by painful toil, supply what is wanting. Its 
 ancient name was Sqina.r ; because the Lord, by the 
 confusion of tongues, did, as it were, shixke the inhab- 
 itants out of it, to people the rest of the world. What 
 Cities in Chaldea wer« properly so called, whir.h hiy 
 south of Babylonia, is not to our purpose : but when 
 taken to include Mesopotamia, Ur, Carchemish, and 
 others belonged to it. 
 
 The Clialdeaus, or Chasdirtiy seem to have been partly 
 ■ descended from Arphaxad the son of Shem, and partly 
 fron) Chesed the son of Nahor. It appears, both iVom 
 Herodotus and from Scripture, that the Chaldeans were, 
 for some jages, given to robbery, in the manner of the 
 Arabs. Three bands of them carried off Job's camels. 
 Job i. 17. The Assyrians under Pul seem to have re- 
 duced them to order, and formed them into the kingdom 
 of Babylon for Nabonasser his younger son. Isa. xxiii. 
 13. The Chaldeans, so called, in a strict sense were a 
 society of pretenders to learning, priests, philosophers, 
 astronomers, astrologers, soothsayers, who, it is said, 
 dwelt in a region by themselves ; and the rest of the 
 people were called Sabylonians. Dan. il. 2, 4. ^ 
 
 CHALK, or limestones. To make the stones of altars 
 like these. Is to pull them down, break them to pieces, 
 and entirely abolish the idolatrous worship. Isa.xxviL9. 
 
 CHAMBER; an apartment ofa house. Some were 
 inner chambers^ to which one had to go through part 
 of the house, and were more secret. 1 Kings xx. 30, and 
 xxii. 25. Some were upper chambers^ or garrets, where 
 it seems they laid their dead, and where the Jews 
 sometimes had idolatrous altars ; and where the Chris- 
 tians, in the apostolic age, had often their meetings for 
 worship. Acts ix. 37, xx. 8, and i. 13. SKingsxxiii. 12. 
 Some were for beds, others for entertaining guests, at 
 the three solemn feasts, or on other occasions. Matt. 
 ix. 15. 2 Kings vi. 12. Mark ix. 14. 
 
 God's chambers are clouds, where he lays up his 
 treasures ofrain, snow, hail, wind; and where hemyste- 
 riously displays his wisdom and power. Psc civ, 3, 13. 
 Christ'sc/uzTnAer^arebisordmancesandintiniatftiellow- 
 sbip with him therein, by which he familiarly instructs, 
 comforts, and protects his people. Song i. 4. To a])ply 
 oui^elves to earnest prayer and supplication, and to 
 depend on God's promises, perfections, and providence 
 for special protection, is to enter into our chambers, 
 that we may be safe, as the Hebrews were in their 
 houses, from the destroying angel. Isa. xxvi. 20. The 
 chambers built for lodging the serving priests at the 
 temple, and which narro wai a ccording to their height, 
 might figure out the iny^ne fQ^owship with Christ, 
 
 and deep concern for t] 
 CO maintain ; and thi 
 true eminence, and tl 
 posed to much persecufti 
 6. The Utile aide c/' 
 were built on the w] 
 height, might signify 
 
 'ch, which ministers ought 
 are but few ministers of 
 ^en these are generally ex- 
 1 Kings vi. 5. Ezek. xlii. 5, 
 '■8 in Ezekiel's vision, that 
 id widened as they rose in 
 'cular churches, religious as- 
 semblies, and o^inarices, wherein the saints are spir- 
 itually bom, feasted, instructed, and protected ; and 
 whif^ are all supported by God, as (heir wall of salva- 
 tion ; and in which.^the more men are dependent on 
 God and heavenly-minded, the greater is their true lib- 
 erty. Ezek.xl.7, 13,andxIi.5-'7. The tride-cAamfter de- 
 notes the most immediate fellowship with Christ, while 
 he continued the bridegroom of his church on^eartli. 
 The chambers of the south are the constellations or 
 clusters of stars belonging to the southern part of the 
 firmament, which are often hid fVom us, and whose 
 appearance.is ordinarily attended with storms. Job ix. 9. 
 CHAMUGRING; immodest or unclean behaviour. 
 Bom. xiii. 13. 
 
 CHAMBERLAIN; (1.) A keeper of the king's bed- 
 chamber, or a steward. Esth. i. 10. (2.) City-treasu- 
 rer. Rom. xvi. 23. 
 
 CHAMOIS; akind-of goat : at least, its erected and 
 hooked horns, of the length of six or seven inches, refer 
 it to that class, though the rest'of its figure comes 
 nearer to the deer kind. It^ whole body is covered with 
 B deep Air, waved and somewhat curled about the ears. 
 
 CHA 
 
 Of this animal's skin, the true chamoy leather is made 
 But whether this be the zombr, declared unclean by 
 the Hebrew law, we cannot determine. Dr. Shaw 
 thinks it is rather the Zerassa, or cameleppardalis, 
 which, in figure, ^as a mixed resemblance of the goat, 
 ox, and deer, chiefly the last ; but its neck is as long 
 as that of a camel, generally about seven f^et ; when 
 erected, itn head is about sixteen feet high: the whole 
 length of its body is about eighteen feet. Its fore legs 
 are very long, and the hinder ones much shorter. It is 
 beautifhlly spotted as the leopard, and almost as tame 
 as a sheep. Deut. xiv.- 5. 
 
 CHAMPAIGN ; a plain, open country. Deut. xl. 3a 
 
 CHAMPION ; a strong and noted warrior. 1 Sam. 
 xvii. 4. 
 
 CHANCE; (I.) Unforeseen event. lSam.vi.9. (2.) 
 To happen ; fall out. Deut. xxii, 6. 
 
 CHANCELLORS; the -president of the council fortha 
 king's alTairs. Ezra iv. 8, 9, 17. 
 
 CHANGE ; (1.) To alter for the better or for the 
 worse. Ps. cii.26. ActsvH4. Eccl. viii. 1. (2.) To put 
 or give one Ihnig for another. Lev. xxvii, 10. (3.) To 
 disannul. Dan. vi. 8. (4.) To give one's right to ano- 
 ther. Ruth iv. 7. Antichrist changes times and laws, 
 when he alters the constitutions and laws of Christ's 
 church, and pretends to make things holy or profane 
 as he pleases. Dan. vii. 25. The living at the last day 
 are changed, when their bodies are rendered immortal. 
 1 Cor, XV. 51, Night is changed into day, when men 
 can obtain no rest or sleep therein. Job xvii. 12. 
 Changes and war against men, denote afflictive altera- 
 tions of their circumstances. Job x. 17. Ps. Iv. 19. 
 Joshua the high-priest's change of raiment^ does not 
 merely denote the putting on a suit of fine clothes in- 
 stead of his fihhy ones, but the removal of sin, through 
 the imputation of our Saviour's finished obedience and 
 suffering, and the qualifying of liim to be a faithful 
 high-priest. Zech. iii. 4. 
 
 CHANNEL; the bed in which a river juns. Isa. viii. 
 7. The hollow of the shoulder-bone is called a channel^ 
 because somewhat in form like the bed ofa river. Job 
 XXX. 22. 
 
 CHANT; to sing merrily. Amosvi. 5. 
 
 CHAPEL; a house for public worship. Bethel is 
 called the kings' chapel, because there the kings of 
 Israel worshipped the golden calf. Amos vii. 13. 
 
 CHAPITERS ; ornaments on the top ofpillars, walls, 
 &c. somewhat resembling a human head. The many 
 chapiters in the tabernacle and temple might signify 
 Jesus, the ornamental head of his body, the church. 
 Exoil. XXX vi. 38. 1 Kings vii. 16. 
 
 CHAPT ; rent with drought. Jer. xiv. 4. 
 
 CHARGE ; (1.) To command solemnly. Exod. i. 22. 
 Gen.xxviii. 1. (2.) To exhort earnestly. lThess.ii.il. 
 (3.) To put an office or business on one, and so to have 
 the charge of any thing, is to have the care and man- 
 agement of it committed to him. Deut. xxiv. 5. 1 Tim. 
 V. 16. Acts viii. 27. (4.) To bind or adjure by a solemn 
 o^th. 1 Sam. xiv. 27. (5.) To accuse or lay a thing as 
 a crime to one's charge. Ji>bi.'22. Ps. xxxv. U. 
 
 CHARGER; a vessel fbr holding provisions at table. 
 Num. vii. 17. Matt. xiv. 8. 
 
 CHARGEABLE; costly^, expensive. 2Sam.xiii.25. 
 
 CHARIOT;:^. (1.) Light coaches to perform jour- 
 neys in. Gen, xl vi. 29. (2.) A sort of carriages for war- 
 riors to fight from, and to break the ranks of the enemy 
 1 icings xxii. 31. Chariots of iron were such as had 
 iron scythes fixed to their aides, that, when fiiriously 
 driven, they might mow down whoever stood in the 
 way . A vast number of the Egyptian war-chariots had 
 their wheels divinely taken off, and were drowned in 
 the Red Sea. Exod. xiv. 7. The Canaanites, defeated 
 by Joshua, near Merom, lost a multitude of chariots. 
 Josh. xi. 4. Nine hundred chariots of won were in the 
 army of Jabin commanded by Sisera. Judg, iv. 4. In 
 the beginning of Saul's reign, the Philistines brought to 
 the field 30,000 chariots ; but these comprehended tl^e 
 whole of their wagons, and other carriages ; or perhaps 
 rather meant such as fought in chariots, as the word 
 seems to be taken in 2 Sam. x. 18. 1 Kings xx, 21. 1 
 Chron. xix. 18. As the 'Hebrews were forbidden by 
 God to trust in chariots and liorses, or even to multiply 
 them, it was long before they used them in their wars ; 
 nor indeed was their hilly country very fit for them. 
 When David took 1000 chariots from Hadadezer, he 
 burned 900 of them, and houghed the horses, reserving 
 only 100 to himself. 2 Sam. viii. 4, Solomon had 140& 
 
 1S3 
 
CHA 
 
 Siariots. 1 ffings x. 26. Nor even afterward do any 
 iut kings and chief captains seem to Uave'^sed tiiem 
 In battle ; their kings had often two, that if one broke, 
 tliey might ride in the second. 2 Chron. xxxv. 24. The 
 binding the chariot to the swift heasty imports fleeing 
 off from the enemy with the utmost speed. Mic. i; J3. 
 In imitation of the Persians and other heathen kings, 
 Manasseh.and Amon consecrated chariots to the sun ; 
 but Josiah destroyed them. 2 Kings xxiii, 11. 
 
 God's chariots are angels, providences, and clouds, 
 in the agency and motion of which he displays his 
 greatness and power, opposes and conquers his fbes, 
 and supports aind protects his people. Ps. Ixviii. 17. 
 Hah. iii.'o. Isa. Ixvi. 15. Christ's chariot of the wood 
 of Lebanon, whose bottom is of gold, its pillars of sil- 
 ver, its covering of purple, and its midst paved with 
 love, is that by which he displays, his glory, conquers 
 Ills enemies, or carries his people to heaven ; particu- 
 larly his human nature, which is the fruit of the earth, 
 and was educated in Nazareth, southward of Lebanon. 
 Its golden bottom is his precious, eternal, and immuta- 
 ble GodheEui ; its silver pillars, bis choice, pure, and 
 iAcorruptible graces ; its purple covering:, his bloody 
 sufferings and royal exaltation ; its midst his amazing 
 , love to sinful men. Or, 2dly, This chariot is his new 
 covenant, ever fresh, beautiful, and lasting. Its golden 
 bottom is the perfections and purposes of God ; its silver 
 pillars, the various promises contained therein ; its 
 vvrple coijering, Christ's fulfilment of its conditions ; 
 and its midst, the redeeming love of God to men. Or, 
 ■3dly, His everlasting gospel, whose golden bottom is 
 our divine Redeemer himself; its silver pillars, firm, 
 pure, and eternal truths ; 'its purple covering, the doc- 
 trines of justiflcacion through his btood ; and its midst, 
 the love, grace, and mercy exhibited therein. Or, 4thly, 
 His church deeply fixed, and indestructible. Her bot~ 
 tomis his invaldable Self; her silver pillars are pre- 
 cious ministers and saints ; her^JwrpiEe covering, Christ's 
 imputed righteousness, the royalty of her true members 
 in himi and their suffering for his sake; and her midst, 
 paved with love, is her ordinances, and the hearts of the 
 saints. Song ill. 9, 10. Christ resembles the chariots 
 of Animin^ab, some noted driver. In notable glory 
 and greatness, he comes speedily to help, bear, fight for, 
 and protect his chosen people. But the words may be 
 rendered. My soul, set me on the chariots ofm.y willing 
 people : their faith, hope, and desire are the chariots on 
 which he gloriously hastens to their relief. Song vi. 12, 
 The/o«7- chariots^ proceeding from between mountains 
 of brass, may denote the fournoted monarchies, which, 
 , according to the eternal purpose of God, have, from 
 small beginnings, and amid great opposition, appeared 
 in the world, and In their turn conquered the nations. 
 Tt^ chariot with red horses may denote the Assyrians 
 and Chaldeans, cruel and bloody : that with black 
 horses, the Medes and Persians sometimes arrayed in: 
 black, and terribly distressing: that with white horses,. 
 the Greeks, astonishingly victorious, and overrunning! 
 the very places which the Medes and Persians had con-} 
 quered : that with grizzled and bay horses, the Romansi 
 and Goths, who piished their 'conquests chiefly to the 
 southward. Might these chariots signify angels, as 
 employed in the dispensations of Providence, in bloody 
 wars and persecutions, in famines and pestilence, iil 
 joy and prosperity, and in events wonderfully mixed i 
 Or, might they liot signify gospel ministers, in their 
 dirersifled conditions? Or, in the periods, apostolib, 
 antichristian, millennial, &c. 1 Zech. vi. 1-8. Ministers 
 and eminent saints are the chariots and horsemen of a 
 country : such is the regard which God shows them, 
 •such the power of their prayers and holy conversation, 
 that they are a principal means of their victories and 
 preservation of their countries. 2 Kings ii. 12, and xiii. 14. 
 
 CHARITY. See Love. 
 
 CHARM. See Divination.^ To be charmed, isto be 
 affected with charms or spells. Jer. viii, 16. Chamwrs 
 charming never so wisely, may be rendered the elo- 
 quently putting things together with great wisdom. 
 No human method of delivering' gospel truth can, of 
 itself, make any saving impression on the heart of an 
 obstinate sinner, Ps. Iviii. 4. 
 
 CHASE ; to follow hard after one, with an intent to 
 destroy. Deut.i.44. To chase out; chase from; chaste 
 anvay, is angrily to drive. Job xviii, 18. Prov, xix. 26. 
 
 CHASTE ; (1.) Pure from fleshly lust. Tit. ii. 5. 
 (2.) Freed from the reigning povrer of worldlylove and 
 shifal corruptions. 3 Cor. xi. 2. 
 
 m 
 
 CHE 
 
 CHASTEN, chastise; correct ; (I.) To strike or 
 afflict one for his advantage and instruction. And to 
 refuse, or despise chastisement, or correction, is to un- 
 dervalue it, and be not reformed by it. Jer. ii. 30, v 3, 
 and vii. 28. Heb. xii. 5. The overthrow of the Jewish 
 nation by the Chaldeans was the chastisement of a 
 cruel one ; it was very severe, and inflicted by cruel 
 instruments. Jer. xxx.-14. (2.) To punish in just 
 wrath. Lev. xxvi. 28. Thus the chastisement of /jur 
 peace was laid on Christ; that punishment, by the 
 bearing of which our reconciliation with God is effected, 
 was laid on him as our surety. Isa. liii. 5: To chasten 
 one's self, is to be exercised before God, in self-abase- 
 ment, fksting, and prayer. Dan. x. 12. The Scriptures 
 are for coirection : by their powerful influence they 
 prick a man to the heart, and make him amend his evU 
 courses. 2 Tim. iii. 16. 
 CHAWS; jaws. ^zek. xxix. 4, and xxxviii. 4. 
 CHE'BAR ; a river in Chaldea, where Ezekiel saw 
 several of his visions. Chap. i. 1", iii. 15, x. 20. It is 
 thought to have been cut between the Euphrates and 
 the Tigris ; or rather it is that river which had its rise 
 near the head of the Tigris, and ran through Mesopota- 
 mia to the south-west, atid fell into the Euphrates," a 
 little south from Carchemish. 
 
 CHECK.; hinderance. / have heard the check of my 
 reproach : I have heard enough of reproach to discou. 
 riage me from saying any more.cjob xx. 3. 
 
 CHECKER- WORK ; that in which the images ot 
 flowers, sprigs, leaves, and fruits are curiously wrought 
 together. 1 Kings viii. 17. 
 
 CHEDORLA'OMER, king of Elam, about A. M. 
 2078, subdued the khigdoms of Sodom, Gomorrah, Ad- 
 mah, Zeboim, and Zoar. After they had served him 
 twelve years, they rebelled. In the fourteenth he re- 
 solved to reduce them. Assisted by Amraphel king 
 of Shinar, Arioch king of Eiiassar, and Tidal king of 
 Gojim, or nations, he marched against them. To de; 
 prive them nf all possible aid, he first attacked the neigh- 
 bouring powers; marching southward on the east of 
 them, he smote the Rephaims, near the source of the river 
 Amon, and pillaged Ashtaroth Karnaini: he routed the 
 Zuzims at Ham, the Emims in Shavey-kirjathaim, and 
 the Horites in Mount Seir. Having proceeded on the 
 south side till he came to Elparan, he returned, and di- 
 rected his course to the north-east. In his way he 
 ravaged the country of the Amalekites, and smote the 
 Amorites who dwelt about Hazazontamar. At last he 
 attacked the allied troops of the revolted kingdom. 
 The field of battle was full of slime pits : the army of 
 the revolters was routed : such as escaped the slaughter 
 fled to the mountains, possibly those on the north-east, 
 which afterward fell to the lot of the Reubeniles. 
 Chedorlaomer and his allies, aft:er ravaging the country, 
 and carrying offa number of captives and a great booty, 
 directed their march no^ward, intending to return 
 .Syria. But informed that 
 
 ere among the captives^ 
 
 vants and a fewCa- 
 
 ' .erors, overtook them 
 
 'sued them to Hobab, 
 
 land retook their cap- 
 
 " have Chedorlaomer 
 
 idford that he was a 
 
 but their reasoning 
 
 xiv. 
 
 home by the south-east- 
 Lot, his nephew, ara^in 
 Abraham, with a bSndfi, 
 naanitish allies, pu^j^ed t1 
 at Dan, and route^^m^;! 
 'a little to the north oif D4* 
 lives and booty. Shuckl^, 
 to be the Assyrian Ninyasli; 
 deputy of Zameis, king^ of';! 
 does not appear eoncluisive; 
 
 CHEEK; a part of theibiim^'face, and the special 
 residence of comeliness and ^Pushing. To smite on the 
 cheek, or pull off its hair, implies both cruelty and con- 
 tempt. 1 Kings xxii. 24. Mic. v,. 1. Isa. 1. 6. Christ's 
 cheeks, like^ a bed of sjjices, denote the delightful and 
 soul-refreshing comeliness of his person, his humiliation, 
 and the martifestation of his spiritual presence. Song v. 
 13. Might not the saints, feeding by faith on his beauty 
 and compassion, be signified by the priests' having the 
 cheeks and the maw of the peace-offering? Deut. xviii. 
 3. Are not the church's cheeks, comely with rows of 
 jewels, her outward appearance and form decked with 
 divine truths aud ordinances 1 Are not. the cheeks ol 
 particular saints their holy and humble conversation 
 adorned with the gifts of the Holy Ghost ? Song i. 10 
 Wicked men being likened to ravenous beasts, the 
 smiting them, oyi the cheek-bone and breaking their 
 tfeth imports the depriving them, by fearful judgments 
 of Iheir power to hurt others; Ps. iii. 7. 
 
 CHEER; to make joyful. Deut. xxiv. 5. Good 
 cheer signifies, (1.) Great joy. Matt, xiv, 27. (2.) 
 
CHI 
 
 Good meat, such as is used for sacrifices; Frpv. 
 xvU. 1 1. 
 
 CHE'MARIMS, the black ones^ are by some thought 
 the images of Gbamar, Isis, or the moon ; perha])8 rather 
 the prieats that were worshippers of the fire are meant, 
 whose clothes, and oflen their faces, were black. Or, 
 why mi{[ht not the Chemarims be thu agenta that ofii- 
 ciated as priests in the burning of the children to Mo- 
 loch l Our version, Zepb. i. 4, distinguishes them from 
 the priest ; but the priests there mentioned might be 
 apostate ones of the seed of Aaron, or the priests of 
 some other idol. It is certain that iu 2 Kings xxiii. 
 5, and Hos. x. 5, the word plainly means idolatrous 
 priests. 
 
 CHE'MOSH. See Baxl-Pbor. 
 
 CHER'ETHIMS; Chbr'kthites ; (1.) The Phi- 
 listines, or a particular tribe of them. See Caphtor. 
 Zeph. ii. 5. £zek. xxt. 16. (2.) David's life-guards 
 were called Cherethites and Pelethitesy either because 
 they were partly composed of such Philistines as had 
 joined him, or rather because they had, for a time, dwelt 
 among that people, and might have their arms and order 
 copied from such particular bands of their troops. ] 
 Chron. xTiil. 17. 
 
 CHERISH; to administer cordials, warmth, ease, 
 and comfort. 1 These, ii. 7. Christ cherisltetk his 
 church ; he quiets the conscience by the appIicationjQf . 
 his blood; he warms the heart with the shedding abroad' 
 of his love, and encourages the saints by his power and 
 promise. Eph. v. 29. 
 
 CHE'RITH ; the river of which Elijah drank, while 
 he was uoorishtid by ravens. 1 Kings xvii. 3, 4. It is 
 thought to have run from the east into Jordan, a little 
 to the southward of Betbshan. But Bochart will have 
 it to be the same as the river Kanah : and Bunting Will 
 hsve it to run eastward to the Jordan, between Bethel 
 and Ai. 
 
 CHER'tlB, Chbr'ubim. . Angels are so called be- 
 cause they oflen appeared as young men, mighty in 
 power and knowledge. Ps. xviii. 10. Cherubim, or 
 ^Dgels with an appearance of a flaming sword, were 
 placed at the east or entrance of the garden of Eden, 
 after Adam's expulsion, to hinder his return ; or, God 
 dwelt in the cherubim with a flaming sword. Gen. iii. 
 24. The cherubim, or winged figures that covered^ the 
 sacred ark in the holy of holies, and those painted on 
 the walls or hangings of the sanctuary, who seem each 
 to have had the four faces of a man, a lion, an ox, ^nd 
 an eagle, might represent angels and ministers, who, 
 with great activity, wisdom, boldness, patience, and 
 knowledge, view and admire the work of our redemp- 
 tion, and Br6 employed in ministering to the church and 
 people of God. Exod. xxv. 18, and xxvi, 1. The cher- 
 ubim that attended the wheels or mingled with the 
 palm-trees, in Ezekiel's visions, may denote either 
 angels or ministers as subservient to the operations of 
 Providence, and joined vrith and ministering to the 
 saints. Ezek. i. 10, and xli. 18. God's riding upon a 
 cheruA imports his majestic use of angels in the dispen- 
 sations of Providence. Ps. xviii. 10. His dwelling be- 
 tween the cherubim imports his peculiar presence in 
 the Jewish holy of holies; and chiefly his peculiar 
 satisfaction and pleasure in our Mediator ; and bis law 
 magnifying righteousness ; and his readiness to be 
 found of such as seek him, in him. Ps. Ixxx. 1. The 
 king of Tyre is called -a covering cherub ; he afforded 
 his subjects an agreeable and glorious protection, while 
 his fine apparel made him shine as an angel, or glitter 
 as tlie golden cherubim over the ark. Ezek. xxviii. 14. 
 
 CUES'ALON is thought to be the same as Jearim. 
 Josh. XV. 10. 
 
 CHESTNUT-TREE is of the beech kind. There are 
 four sorts of it. That which is most re^rded is a 
 beautiful and tall tree, with a thick shade. Its leaves 
 are of the shape of a spear head, and their points like 
 the teeth of a saw ; they are good for medicine. Its 
 fi-ait is a kind of nut usef\il for food. Jiebb's peeled 
 rods, for marking th^ embryos of tne cattle, tvere partly 
 ot chestnut. Gen. xxx. 37,39, The Assyrian king and 
 
 power, and influence. Ezek. xxxi. 8. 
 
 CHE'ZIB. See Achzic. 
 
 CHICKENS ; the young brood of hens. Christ's 
 people are compared to them to mark how foolish and 
 helpless they are in themselves, and bow tenderly they 
 are invited and gathered to |wi, and pro^cted by him. 
 Matt, xxiii. 37. 
 
 CHI 
 
 CHIDE ; to find fault with, rebuke sharply. Exod. 
 xvii. 2. Judg. viii. 1. 
 
 CHI' DON and Na'chon signify destruction; but 
 whether they are the name of a threshing-floor near 
 Jerusalem, so called because Uzza was there struck 
 dead for touching the ark, or whether they are the name 
 of its owner, we hnow not. 2Sam.vi.fi. 1 Chron. xiii.O. 
 
 CHIEF. (1.) The principal person of a family, con- 
 gregation, or tribe, &c. Num. iii. 30. Deut. i. 15. ISam. 
 xiv. 38. 2 Sam. v. 8. 2 Cor. xi. 5. (2.) The best or 
 most valuable. 1 Sam. xv. 21. (3.) The highest, most 
 honourable. Matt, xxiii; 6. (4.) Most dear and familiar. 
 Prov. xvi, 28. (5.) Greatest and most esteemed. Ps. 
 cxxxvii. 6. Luke xiv. 1. 2 Cor. xii. 11. (6.) Most for- 
 ward and active. Ezra ix. 2. (7.) Most noted and won 
 derAil. Job xl. 19. 
 
 CHILD, Son, D dghtbr. Child denotes, (1.) A son 
 or daughter, yonng in age. 1 Sam. i. 22. (2.) One weak 
 as a child in knowledge and prudence. Isa. x. 19, and 
 iii. 4, 12. 1 Cor. xiii. U. (3.) One young or weak in 
 grace. 1 John ii. 13. (4.) Persons unsteady in their 
 principles. Eph. iv. 14. (5.) It is sometimes u$ed to 
 express our Etfiection to persons. Reuben calls Joseph 
 a child when about seventeen years of age. Gen . xxxvii. 
 30. Judah calls Benjamin a little child when about 
 thirty. Gen. xliv. SO. To become as a little child,0T bo 
 as a weaned chiUl, is to be humble, teachable, void of 
 malice and envy, and weaned in afiection fVom the car- 
 nal enjoyments of this world. Matt, xviii. 3, 4. Ps. cxxxi. 
 
 I, 2. The man-child brought forth by the church, and 
 caught up to God and his throne to rule the nations 
 with a rod of Iron, may denote Jesus, exalted to be head 
 over all things to his church ; or his active members, 
 some of them exalted to glory, and others delivered 
 from persecution and enabled to oppose and conquer 
 their enemies ; or Cnnstantine the Great, the first Chris- 
 tian raised to the imperial throne, and mide a conqueror 
 of the heathens and overtumer of their idolatries. Rev. 
 xii. 5. The child shall die a hundred years old. Iu the 
 millennium, few shall die of untimely deaths; and 
 children that die in youth shall have as much know- 
 ledge and experience of divine things as many who, at 
 other times, lived till they were very old. Isa. Ixv. 20. 
 
 Chiliirbn, or Sons; (1.) Not only signify a man's 
 immediate seed, but his remotest descendt^nts. Isa. xix. 
 
 II. So the Jews are called children of Israel; the 
 Edoiinites, of Esau ; the Ammonites and Moabites, of 
 Lot; &c. 2 Kings xvii. 8. Ps. Ixxxiii.S. Mephibosheth 
 is called the son of Saul, though but hie grandson, 2 
 Sam. xix. 21. And often descendants are called by the 
 name of their progenitors ; so perhaps Jacob is called 
 Abraham. Acts vji. 16. Rehoboam is called Da- 
 vid, 1 Kings xii. 16 ; Abijah, Rehpboam. 1 Kings xv. 
 6. The descendants of Jacob, Edom, Moab, Am- 
 mon, &c. are called by their n^me. (2.) Inferiors are 
 called ddldren, to mark the afiectionate kindness whic^ 
 superiors owe to them, and the dutilUl regard they owe 
 to these superiors. Eli called Samuel his son ; Obed is 
 called Naomi's ; Timothy, Paul's ; Benhadad, Elisha's ; 
 the apostles, Christ's ; those to wbQinu%ey wrote, the 
 apostles'. 1 Sam. iii. O.^jluth i^; IT^^Tim. i. 18. 2 
 
 JKings viii. 9. John xxi. 5. Gal. iT l%T&o. (3.) Such* 
 lis are adopted or married into a family are denominated 
 children of it ; so Moses was the son of Pharaoh's 
 daughter. Exod. ii. 10. Salathiel is called the sim of 
 Neri, because his son-in-law, Lulte iii. 27 ; and Zerub 
 babel, the son of Fedaiah, and of Salathiel, because de- 
 scended fVom the one and adopted by the other. 2 Chron. 
 iii. 19. Matt. i. 12. (4.) The inhabitants of a country 
 or city are called the ckil&ren, sons^ or daughters of it. 
 The Edomites are called thildren of Seir. 2 Chron. xxv. 
 11, The inhabitants of Cribbar, Bethlehem, and many 
 other places are called the children thereof. Ezra ii. 
 20-35. The children of the east are such as dwelt on 
 the east of Canaan. Judg.ivi. 3. -Jesus Christ is the 
 Son, the only BKG0TTBN'*'SnN of God, his holy child 
 begotten by eternal, necessaryrsnd natural generation 
 In respect of his Scnskip^ he was equal with God. Fa. 
 ii. 7. Acts iv. 27. John'V. 17, 19. His Sonship was not 
 
 nis empire are likened to a chestrmt-treej for their glpi^ founded in, but manifested by, his miraculous birth in 
 
 luuiKicu illy uub iiiaijiicoicu uj, uio iiiuai.(iivuE» uiiui ill 
 
 our nature, his resurraction, nis high ofllce, and glo- 
 rious heirship of all things. Luke i. 35. Acts xiii. 33. 
 John X. 35, 36. Heb. i. 4, 5. The sons among whom 
 Christ is as %n apple-tree among the trees of the wood, 
 are angels iAid men, even the most excellent. Songii 
 3. Holyj angels are the sons of God ; created, sup 
 ported, and governed 1^ hnn : uid who oheerJ^Uy servv 
 
 1S5 
 
CHI 
 
 him, and sang his praise at the creation. Job xxxviii. 
 7. But whether they, or men professing the true re- 
 ligion, be the sons of God into whose assembly Satan 
 intruded himself in the days of Job,' is not absolutely 
 certain. Job i. 6, and ii. 1.. Magistfates, chiefly the 
 Jewish, who represented the Messiah, are called sons 
 of God: from him they receive their office, power, and 
 dignity. Fs. Ixxxii. 6. But foolish and weak magis- 
 trates are likened to children, or Vabes. Isa. iii. 4. Eccl. 
 X. 16. The posterity of Seth, the nation of the Jews, 
 or other professors of the true religion, are the children 
 of God: they were brought into his family of the visi- 
 ble church, called by his name, specially protected and 
 favoured by him; they professed to worship and serve 
 him ; and many of them appeared to be spiritually be- 
 gotten again to a lively hope. Gen. vi. 2, 4. Deut. xiv. 
 1. Exod. iv. 22. The Jews were like an exposed cliild 
 or infant lying in its blood : their original was base ; 
 their condition in Egypt was extremely mean, and ex- 
 posed to the most bloody cruelty; but God exalted them 
 to a glorious kingdom. Ezek, xvi. 1-14. They are the 
 ejectejl children of the kingdom ; while the gentiles are 
 admitted into the church, and a state Of fellovvship with 
 God, they are cast out to ignorance, apostacy, and trou- 
 ble. Malt. viii. 12. They, while cleaving to their bur- 
 densome ceremonies, and other wicked persons cleav- 
 ing to the broken law, as the means of their happiness, 
 and other legalists, are the children of the bond-woman ; 
 are the sordid slaves of the law of sin, Satan, and the 
 world ; and perform their apparently good works from 
 the servile fears of hell, and hopes of heaven. Gal. 
 iv. 31. 
 
 The saints are called the sons or children of God ; 
 they are graciously adopted into his spiritual family, 
 begotten into his image, endued With his Spirit, and 
 entitled to privileges innumerable, and an inheritance 
 that fadeth not away : are heir^ of righteousness, sal- 
 vation, promises, nay, of God himself. John i. 12. 
 Rom. viii. 14-17. They are the c^ldren^ or seed, of 
 Wisdom, or Christ : by his bloody travail and suffering, 
 and by the influence of his regenerating Spirit, he begets 
 them again; and with them he is mightily delighted; 
 he bequeaths to them all the blessings of his piu'chase, 
 and they love him, and are careful to promote his 
 honour and interest. Matt. xi. 19. Isa. liii. 10. They 
 are children of light : begotten of God, the purest light, 
 by means of his pure and enlightening word: they 
 have the knowledge of' divine things, walk in the light 
 of God's countenance and law ; the light of their good 
 Works shines before men ; and they are heirs and ex- 
 pectants of the inheritance of the saints in light. 
 Luke xvi. 8. They are children of promise; by the 
 promises of the gospel they are quickened, supported, 
 comforted, and secured of eternal life. Gal. iv. 29. 
 They are children of the resurrection ; then they shall 
 be raised from the dead, fully conformed to (?od, and 
 enter on the complete possession of their glorious in- 
 heritance in heaven. Luke xx. 36. They are children 
 of Zion; of Jerusalem; of the kingdom; and of the 
 free woman; they are spiritually born,- instructed, and 
 nourished in the church ; th^ are under the covenant 
 of grace ; have a spirit of liberty; are freed from the 
 slavery of sin^nd Satan, and of the broken law ; and 
 now, under the gospel, are free fVom burdensome cere- 
 monies, and serve God with cheerfulness of heart. Fs. 
 cxlix.2. Matt. xiii. 38. Gal.iv.31. Isa, lx.4. Christ's 
 disciples were children of the bride-chamber ; they had 
 early and peculiar intimacy with him, the glorious 
 Bridegroom of souls. Matt. ix. 15. ■ The title son of 
 man is given to Ezekiel, Daniel, and Jesus Christ ; but 
 whether it was a title of dignity, importing their 
 peculiar excellence, or whether it rather marked our 
 Saviour's debasement, and his delight in our nature, 
 and intimated the low original and frailty of the pro- 
 phets, to be remembered by them amid their visions, 
 is not agreed. Ezek. ii. 1. Dan, viii, 17. and vii. 13. 
 Son of man, and Son tif David, among the Jews, were 
 names of the Messiah; and Christ rarely called him- 
 seif by any other. Matt. xvi. 13, xv. 22, xx. 30, 31. 
 
 The wicked are children of this wnHd; are never 
 bom from above ; have no portion of felicity but in this 
 world ; nor do th^y study to fulfil any thing but the 
 lusts thereof, Luke xvi. 8. They are represented as 
 sons -of men, or Adam; in him they were corcupted; 
 his transgression they imitate; they have no spiritual 
 birth, but continue as the common herd of men. Fs. 
 iv. 2, xii. 1, Ivii. 4. They are chUdren of tlie devil; 
 126 
 
 CHI 
 
 they are wholly taken up with the wickedness he intrth 
 duced into the world ; they cheerfully "imitate, obey, 
 and serve him. John viii. 44. 1 John iii. 10. They are 
 children of darkness; they are in a state of darkness 
 and condemnation ; their heart is full of ignorance, and 
 their practice of things shameful and wicked. I Thess. 
 V. 5. They are children of disobedience, iniquity, 
 whoredoms ; their carnal mind is enmity against God; 
 their whole practice is a continued rebellion against 
 his law, and a treacherous departure from him. Eph. ii. 
 2. Isa. Ivii. 4. Hos. x. 9, and ii. 4. They are children 
 of wrath ; they are naturally full of enmity against 
 God, and heirs of his just wrath and vengeance. Eph. 
 ii. 3, They are cursed children; they are a plague to 
 others, and are themselves condemned to everlasting 
 punishment. 1 Fet. ii. 14. Fersbna eminently wicked 
 are called children of Belial; they are lawless, useless, 
 abominable, and abandoned to the most horrid crimes. 
 Deut. xiii. 13. The children of Abraham are such as 
 descended from him by natural generation; as the 
 Ishmaelites, Israelites, Edomites, &.c. ; or such as re- 
 semble him in faith and holiness. Luke xiii. 16. John 
 viii. 39. Gal. iii. 7, Matt. iii. 9. Th6 mother's children 
 that annoy the saints are hypocrites and false teach£|s, 
 educaled in, and visible members of the church ; but 
 not spiritually begotten of God ; who often oppress 
 them with human inventions, angry persecutions, and 
 inward corruptions, natural to us, and coeval with us, 
 which enslave us to carnal and sinful practices, to the 
 neglect of our proper duty. Song i, 6, The children 
 of the desolate are more than of the married wife; 
 the converts of the long desolate gentile world are 
 more numerous than those of the Jewish nation, though 
 long espoused to Christ: the converts of the church 
 after Christ*s departure to heaven are more numerous 
 than when she enjoyed his presence on earth. Isa. liv. 
 1. Strange children are heathens, or wicked persons, 
 or children begotten of heatheiiish women. Fs. cxliv.7 
 Neh. ix. Hos. v. 7. 
 
 Daughter; (1.) - A female child or descendant 
 Gen. xxxiv. 1. Lukei.5. (2.) Asister, Gen.xxxiv. 17; 
 called a daughter, because their father was present. 
 (3.) A son's wife, or daughter-in-law. Ruth iii. 18. 
 (4,) It is a name of kindness given to any woman 
 especially if young. Matt. ix. 22. Ruth iii. 10. (6.) 
 The women of a country, and even the whole inhabit- 
 ants of it. Gen. xxxiv. 1. Isa. xvi. 2. Fs. xlv. 9. The 
 daughters of a city, chiefly a capital one, signify, not 
 only its inhabitants, but also lesser cities or villages. 
 Num. xxi. t 25, The daughters of God's people, of 
 Jiidah, ff'Zion, of Jerusalemf often signify the Jews ; 
 bnt in Solomon's Song, daughters of Jerusalem and 
 Zion are nominal professors and saints, weak in 
 grace. Song i. 5, and "iii. 11. The saints are repre- 
 sented as daughters ; they are dear to God, and to 
 their elder brother, Christ ; they receive their all firom 
 him ; and are affectionate and beautiful. Fs. xjv. 10- 
 14. The daughters of the horse-leech are her young 
 ones, that are never satisfied with bldod. Frov. xxx. 15. 
 The daughters of music are brought low ; in old age, 
 the lungs, and other organs of smging, are weakened ; , 
 and the ears that attended it become dull. Eccl. xii. 4. 
 The dauglUers of trees are their branches and sprouts. 
 Gen. xlix. T 22. 
 
 CHIM'HAM ; the son of Barzillai the Gileadite. To 
 reward his father's kindness, David, on his. return to 
 Jerusalem after the death of Absalom, took Chimham 
 along with him ; and, it seems, gave him a portion of 
 land near Bethlehem, where a town, called Chimham, 
 was afterward built. 2 Sam. xix. 37, ,38. Jer. xii. 17. 
 
 CHI'OS ; an island in the Archipelago,- or north-east 
 part of the Mediterranean Sea, next to Lesbos, and 
 about twelve miles fl-om the shore, over-against 
 Smyrna. Paul passed this way as he sailed south- 
 ward from Mitylene to Samos, Acts xX. 15. It does 
 not appear that any church was planted here, for a long 
 time after ; even in the fourth century human sacrifices 
 were offered here; but in the following ages we find 
 Christians here, and ahishopof it attending the general 
 councils. Nor is the Christian religion entirely rooted 
 out to this day. The place is now called Scio, and is 
 chiefly dn habited by Genoese. 
 
 CniSLEU : the ninth month of the sacred year of 
 the Jews, and third of their civil. It consists of thirty 
 days, and answers to part of November and December. 
 On the 6th day of this month the Jews fast for^ha 
 burning of Jeremiah's roll by king Jehoiakim ; on the 
 
CHO 
 
 CHR 
 
 7th, they observe a feaat of -joy for the death of 
 '-Herod the Great; on the ISth, they fast for Antiochus'a 
 profanation of ihe temple ; on the 2l8t they have a 
 festival, pretended to be fbr Alexander's delivering up 
 tbe Samaritans into their power; on the 2dth they 
 observe the feast of dedication, to commemorate the 
 purging of the temple by Judas Maccabeus. 
 
 CHIT XIMiJClt'tim ; the son of Javan, and grandson 
 of Japheth. Gen. x. 4. Probably part of the Cilicians 
 were his offspring'. Homer meiitiona the Ketii, and 
 Ptolemy the provinces Ketis and Kitia. It is likely 
 some of these removed into the isle of Cyprus, where 
 they founded the city Kitium. Possibly part of them 
 founded the kingdom of the Latins in Italy. Here we 
 find a city called Ketia, or Cetia; and it is observable, 
 that both Latium and Chittim have the same significa- 
 tion, of Aiding-. But the chief residence of the iiostenty 
 of Kittim appears to have been Macedonia, which was 
 Called Chittim, after his name. When Nebuchadnezzar 
 intended to invade Phenicia, perhaps the Tyrians had 
 information of bis designs, by some Macedonian sailors ; 
 or some Tyrians, after the ruin of their city by him, 
 fled off Into Macedonia. It is more certain that Alex- 
 ander and his Macedonian troops almost entirely ruined 
 the Tynan stale, and carried off a number of slaves, 
 wasted Assyria, and overturned the Persian empire. 
 Isa..xxlu. 1, 12. Num. xxiv. 24. The ships wherein 
 the Roman ambassadors sailed to Egypt were ships of 
 Chittim ; were of a Macedonian form, and sailed fVom 
 a Macedonian harbour. Dan. xi. 30. 
 
 CHI UN ; either, (1.) An idol, the same with Rem- 
 phau, if not also with Moloch ; or Moloch represented 
 the sun, and Ohiun the moon. Or, (2.) A pedestal 
 whereon images were placed, to render them more 
 conspicuous. Amos v. 26. 
 
 CHLO'E ; a noted Christian woman at Corinth, per- 
 haps a widow, as she is represented as head of her 
 family, from some of which Paul received his informa- 
 tion of the divisions at Corinth. I Cor. i. 11. 
 
 CHOICE. (I.) Most excellent; best. Gen. xxiii. 6. 
 (2.) Most strong, valiant, and skilfhl in war. 2 Sam. x. 
 9. The saints are choice ones ; they are chosen of God, 
 are clothed with the, righteousness of his Son, and 
 endued with the graces of his Spirit, and so more ex- 
 cellent than the rest of mankind. Song vl. 9. To 
 make choice is to choose, set apart to a particular 
 work. Acts IV. 7. 
 
 CHOKE. To ch^ke an animal is to stop its breath 
 by pouring water down the throat, or the like. Mark v. 
 13. To choke com and plants, is to retard or stop 
 their growth. Matt. xiii. 7. To choke the product of 
 God's word is, by carnal cares and corrupt affections 
 and practices, to hinder its efficacy on our hearts and 
 lives. Luke viil. 14. Matt. xiii. 22. 
 CHOLER; great anger. Dan. viil. 7. 
 CHOOSE, Elect; (1.) To set apart a person or 
 thing from amon^ others to some particular use, o^ce, 
 or privilege. Exod. xvii. 9. Ps.xxv. 12. (a.) To renew 
 or manifest a choice. Isa. xiv. 1, and xlviii. 10. (3.) 
 To follow, imitate, delight in, and practise. Frov. iii. 31, 
 and 1. 29. God chaoses rnerCs delusions^ and brings 
 their fears upon them, when he gives them up to their 
 delusions as the just punishment of their sins. Thus 
 God gave uptfaeJews to their vain fancies, and brought 
 on them the destruction by the Romans, which they, 
 by the murder of our Saviour, thought to evade. Isa. 
 Ixvi. 4. John xii. 50. Election imports, (1.) God's 
 act of choosing men to everlasting life. Rom. ix. 11, 
 and xi. 5, 28. (2.) The persons chosen to eternal lite. 
 Rom. xi. 7. 
 
 Choskn, Elect, Electei^ ; picked out fVom among 
 others to some honourable use. Christ is the elect or 
 chosen of God: he was, ftom eternity, set apart as the 
 •uily fit person to be our Mediator and Surety. Isa. 
 xiii. 1. 1 Pet. h. 4. Holy angels are elect; God set 
 them apart in his purpose, to be established in-holiness 
 and happiness, when the rest were overlooked. 1 Tim. 
 V. 21. Christ'3 people, saved by him, are elect or 
 chosen. ; from eternity God, in his purpose, kindly sepa- 
 rated them from the rest of mankind, and set them 
 apart to receive salvation by Christ, to the praise of his 
 glory; iand, in time, by his grace, he renders them 
 chqice and excellent persons. 1 Pet. i. 3. 2 John i. 
 Rev. xvii. 14. For the sake of these, that npne of 
 them, in their persons or progenitors, may be cut off, 
 are the days of vengeance on wicked nations shortened ; 
 no seducer can draw any of them fViUy and finally fh>m 
 
 the truth of th6 gospel ; none can lay any valid charge 
 against them befbre God ; no injury done them shall 
 pass unpunished ; angels shall gather them all to 
 Christ's right-hand; and they shall infhllibly obtain 
 everlasting happiness. Matt, xxiv. 22, S4, 31. Rom. 
 viu. 33. and xi. 7. The Hebrew nation was amelect or 
 chosen people ; God set them apart flrom the rest of the 
 nations to be his peculiar cburch and people. Isa. xlv. 
 4. Ps. cv. 43. Jerusalem was chosen, was divinely 
 fixed upon to enjoy the peculiar symbols of God's pres- 
 ,ence, the temple, sacrifices, &c. r Kings, xi. 13. 
 Apostles and ministers are chosen ; by Jesus himself 
 ^alone, or by him and his people in conjunction, they 
 are fixed upon and separated from others, to bear and 
 execute their sacred pfiice. Acts x. 41. Chosen w-ar- 
 riorfl are such as are picked out as the most valiant 
 and skilfhl in an army. Exod. xv. 4. Judg. xx. 16. 
 
 CHRIST JE'SUS, Ihe Lord and Saviour ot mankind. 
 He is called Chkist, or Messiah, because he is- 
 anointed, sent, and furnished by God to execute his 
 mediatorial office; and is called Jesus, because, by his 
 righteousness, power, and Spirit he is qualified to save, 
 to the 'Uttermost, them that come unto God through 
 him; he is appointed of God for that end, and fVeely 
 given in the offer of the gospel. Isa. Ixi. J, 2, 3. Matt. i. 
 21. He is the eternal Son of God, equal with his adored 
 Father in every unbounded perfection. No man that 
 doubts of his being the only true and most high God 
 can, in consistency with common sense, allow hiQiself 
 to be a Christian. If Jesus be not the supreme God, he 
 was a setter-up of idolatrf, encouraging men to worship 
 himself; and Mahomet, who zealously 0])posed siich 
 worship, must be a val uable reformer ! If Christ be not 
 God, the Jews did well to crucify him as a noted blas- 
 phemer, that made himself equal with God: they did 
 well to persecute his apostles, who represented him as 
 the object of worship. If Christ be not God, the whole 
 of the mystery of our redemption Is erroneous or trifhng. 
 Where is the divine love in sending a merely nominal 
 God to redeem us 1 or what can his death avail us, who 
 are not nomiiial, but real transgressors against infinite 
 Majesty? If Cht:lst be not the supreme God, how ob- 
 scure, false, absurd, and impious must the language of 
 the Holy Ghost be, particularly in tbe predictions rela- 
 tive to him ! If Christ be not God, what is the whole 
 Christian religion but a mere comedy and farce, in 
 which one appears in the character of God who is not 
 really so? What are its miracles, predictions, and 
 mysteries but a system of magic, invented or effected 
 by Satan, to promote the blasphemous adoration of a 
 creature ? 
 
 Nor is his eternal generation aiid divine Sonship less 
 clearly marked in Scripture, A great number of texts 
 represent him as Giod's proper and only begotten Soh, 
 prior to all donation of him. Rom. viii. 3, 32. John i. 14, 
 and iii. 16. Acts proper only to God are ascribed to him, 
 when marked with the character of Son. Compare 
 Luke i. 32, 35, with 16, 17,46, 47. John iii. 31. 35, 36, 
 and i, 18; vi. 46, and ix. 35-38. Matt. xi. 27; xiv. 33, 
 and xxvii. 54. His character of Son is also plainly dis- 
 tinguished firom his ofiicial character of Christ. See 
 John 1. 49, vi. 66, 67, and vii. 29. Matt. xvi. 15, 16. By 
 his silence he plainly conceded to his enemies that his 
 claim to be the Son of God umported his asserting him- 
 self equal with God. John v. 17, 18, 19, x. 31-39, and 
 xix. 7. To pretend he is called tbe proper, the mUy 
 begotten Son of God, because God sent him as our Me- 
 diator, or because of his miraculous conception by the 
 Virgin, is not only groundless and absurd, but even 
 blasphemous ; for, if the personal properties of Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost be given up, there must either be 
 three distinct Grods or but one person manifested in three 
 different characters. 
 
 From eternity God foresaw men's destruction of 
 themselves, and intended to recover part of th^m. It 
 was impossible for any but a divine person to be a Me- 
 diator, Redeemer, Surety, Priest, Prophet, and King, to 
 meet theirrevolted,lost,guilty, ignorant, and rebellious 
 condition. Nor was it less necessary that this divine 
 person should assume the nature of the transgressors, 
 and therein execute the whole work of their redemption. 
 /Rom. viii. 3, 4. Gal. iv. 4, 5. Nothing can be more de- 
 lightf\il than to observe in what respects the personal 
 conjunction of the divine and human natures is neces- 
 sary to tbe execution of every office, the sustaining of 
 every relation, and the standing in every state, proper 
 for our biased Redeemer. God set him up in his pur- 
 
 127 
 
CHR 
 
 pose, as the Head of an elect world ; chose them in him 
 to everlasting life in the new covenant ; and settled 
 with him the whole conditions of their salvation, and 
 every circumatande thereofi Pb. xl. 6, 7, 8, and Ixxxix. 
 3, 4, Jcc. Thus the remedy was prepared before we 
 were ruined ; and, for innumerable ages, our Redeemer 
 had his delights with the sons of men before they were 
 formed. 
 
 It was not proper the Son of God should assume our 
 nature, and suffer immediately after the fall. The ab- 
 solute insufficiency of other meana for reforming the 
 wo^ld was not fully manifested ; the stupendous power 
 of sin was not yet sufficiently discovered; men were 
 not sufficiently warned of hia appearance; nor was 
 there a sufficient number of persons to witness the 
 facts, or to be agents therein ; nor enough of opposition 
 to be conquered by the doctrines of his cross. Prepara- 
 tion, however, was daily made for that astonishing 
 event. By a multitude of typical and verbal predictions, 
 every circumstance of his future life was marked out, 
 that the world might be qualified to give his character 
 a thorough examination whenever he should appear. 
 To mark his readiness to invest himself with our nature, 
 he often appeared in the form of a man ; and almost 
 every metaphorical representation of God was taken 
 from things pertaining to men. 
 
 When the government was just departing from the 
 Irioe of Judah ; when the 490 years mentioned by^he 
 .. angel to Daniel drew to an end ; when the nations had 
 been sufficiently shaken by the overthrow of the Persian 
 and Grecian empires, and the erection of the Roman ; 
 while the second temple remained in its glory ; when 
 an alarming rumour of the sudden rise ofa Jew to gov- 
 ern the world had spread through a great part of it, and 
 just six months after the conception of the blessed 
 Baptist, our Saviour's forerunner, the angel Gabriel in- 
 timated to the Virgin Mary, that by the influence of the 
 Holy Ghost she should conceive and bear the promised 
 Messiah. Gen. xlix. 10. Ezek. xxi. 27. Dan. ix. 24, 25. 
 Hag>. ii. 6-9, 21, 22, 23. Mai. iii. 1. Gen. iii. 15. LUke i. 
 32-35. This virgin was espoused to one Joseph, a car- 
 penter. Both were sufficiently mean, but of the now 
 debased royfd family of David. According to the gen- 
 ealogy of Matthew, adding the three there omitted, Jo- 
 seph was the ttiiny-second, in descent IVom David, in 
 the royal line of Solomon. According to Luke, Mary, 
 by whose marriage Joseph was son-in-law of Heli, was 
 the forty-first from David by Nathan, and the seventy- 
 fourth from Adam, The two lines of Solomon and Na- 
 than, sons of David, appear tohaVe met in the persons 
 of Salathiel and Zorobabel ; but Joseph sprung from 
 Abiud, an elder son of Zorobabel ; and Mary ft-om Rhesa, 
 a younger. Before Joseph had approached her bed, he, 
 with great uneasiness, observed her with child. He 
 nriight have insisted on putting her to death according to 
 the law; butheinga good man, and perhaps boping 
 Bhe might have been forced, or having heard her relate 
 the declaration of the angel Gabriel, he resolved to con- 
 ceal the matter, and give her a private bill of divorce. 
 But while he thought on these things, an angel warned 
 him to take her home to him as his wife, as she was 
 undefiled ; and by the power of the Holy Ghost had 
 conceived, and should bear the Messiah and Saviour of 
 the world. Joseph then cheerfully accepted her, but 
 knew her not till she had brought forth her illustrious 
 Child. By this marriage the Virgin's honour was pro- 
 tected ; she had one to assist and provide for her in her 
 straits; and her divine Son had ready access to the. 
 congregation, and every ordinance of the Jewish church. 
 Matt. i. Luke liL 33-38. 
 
 Joseph and Mary dwelt at Nazareth ; blit this not 
 being the place appointed for the birth of the Messiah* 
 an enrolment of the Roman subjects, on which taxation 
 was afterward founded, while Cyrenius was governor 
 df Syria, obliged the Jews at this very time to repair 
 to the places and families to which they originally be- 
 longed. Joseph, and Mary, now great with child, were 
 obliged to travel about eighty-two miles southward, to 
 Bethlehem ; and were there, and probably their Son, 
 registered in the public records of the empire as de- 
 scendants of David. Every inn at Bethlehem was so 
 crowded with strangers, that Joseph and Mary were 
 obhged to lodge in a stable. Theru she brought forth 
 her divine Babe ; and, for want of a cradle, laid him to 
 rest in the manger. That very night an angel solemnly 
 informed the shepherds who watched their flocks in an 
 adjacent field of the Saviour^s birth; and a multitude 
 123 
 
 CHR 
 
 of other angels sang an anthem of praise for God*8 
 grace and mercy to men. The shepherds hastened to 
 Bethlehem, and found the;Babe in the debased condition 
 the angel had described. To honour the ordmance of 
 God ; to avow himself a member of the Jewish church, 
 and a debtor to fulfil the whole law ; to. receive his 
 Father's seal of the new covenant made with him, and 
 begin his shedding of blood for his people) the Messiah 
 was circumcised on the eighth daypf his life, and called 
 Jesus, or the^SAVionn, as the angel had directed before 
 his birth. When about thirty-three days after, his 
 mother presented herself and her Babe at the temple, 
 Simeon, a saint, tapk the child in his arms, blessed God 
 for his appearance, and wished to die immediately, as 
 he had seen the incarnate Saviour. He warned Mary 
 that her Son was sent for the fall and rise of many of 
 the Jew^j and would, by the treatment he should suffer, 
 obcasion much grief to herself. At that very instant," 
 Anna, an aged prophetess, discerned him^tps be .the 
 Messiah, and told her pious friends of his greatness. 
 
 After going to Nazareth, and settling their affairs, it 
 seems Joseph and Mary returned to Bethlehem to re- 
 side, intending, no doubt, a compliance with the ancient 
 prediction of the place of the Messiah's appearance. 
 But, warned by the ancient oracle of Balaam, and other 
 predictions of Scripture, and by the wide-spread rumour 
 of the Messiah's immediate appearance, and alarmed by 
 the sight of ai* uncommon star, certain magi, or wise 
 men, came from Persia, Chaldea, or Eastern Arabia, to 
 see and worship the new-born king of the Jews. At 
 Jerusalem they inquired for him. Herod and his sub- 
 jects were greatly troubled at the news of ti^e M^siah's 
 birth. A council was called, who agreed that Bethlehem 
 was to be the place of his birth.- After a private in- 
 quiry when the star had appeared, and giving them 
 orders to return, and inform him who the babe was, 
 Herod dismissed them to go to Bethlehem- They had 
 scarcely left Jerusalem, when the star appeared to them 
 in the lower region of the air, and conducted them to 
 the very lodging of Joseph and Mary. With joy they, 
 proceeded on their journey, and having found the Babe/ 
 worshipped him, and gave him presents of gold, frank- 
 incense, and myrrh. As Herod intended tomurder the 
 child, an angel warned the wise men to return home 
 without revisiting him ; and warned Joseph, now fur- 
 nished for his journey by the late presents, to conduct 
 the child and his mother to Egypt, and continue there 
 till Airther orders. Joseph immediately obeyed. He- 
 rod, enraged that the wise men had not returned to 
 inform him of the child, sent forth his troops and mur- 
 dered all the children in Bethlehem^ and the places 
 about, under two years old, that he might ensure the 
 murder of Jesus among them. After Herod's death an 
 angel warned Joseph and his family to return to Ca- 
 naan. They did so; butthecruelty of Archelausmade 
 them afraid of remaining in Judea. By the direction of 
 God, they went northward, and settled at Nazareth; 
 which, unknown to them, fulfilled the ancient predictions 
 of Christ's being the Notxbr, Preserver, or the Net 
 ZBR, Branch. Matt. ii. 23. Job vii. 20. Isa. xi. 1. 
 
 At twelve years of agci, Jesus ,came along with his 
 mother and supposed father to celebrate the passover. 
 After the festival, they returned ; but he tarried behind, 
 and conferred with the Jewish rabbiesj to the surprise 
 of all that heard him. His parents, at last missing him, 
 returned to seek him. On the third day they found 
 bim. His mother asked him why he had caused her 
 and her husband to seek him so long with sorrowful 
 hearts. He replied, they might have known he would 
 be the object of his divine Father's care, and be em- 
 ployed in his business. He, in the most submissive 
 manner, returned with ihem to Nazareth, and, no doubt, 
 wrought a? a carpenter with Joseph ; meanwhile, he 
 increased in wisdom and grace, and behaved in such a 
 manner as recommended him to the favour of God and 
 men. Luke ii. 42-52. 
 
 John Baptist, his forerunner, had now begun his pub- 
 lic ministrations. When Jesus was about thirty years 
 of age he repaired to him at Bethabara, and craved bap- 
 tism, that he might, according to covenant engagement, 
 fulfil all righteousness. His baptism sealed his and 
 his father's mutual engagements, and excited and en- 
 couraged the graces of bis human nature. On this occa- 
 sion the heavens were opened ; the Holy Ghost descended 
 on him in the form of a peaceful dove; and the Father 
 proclaimed that he was his beloved Son in whom he 
 was well pleased. The Holy Ghost, by his powerful 
 
CHR 
 
 influence, conducted him to tlie ^vilderness ; pernaps 
 that bon-ible one in the mountains of Quarantana, 
 northward of Jericho ; or that of mount Plsgah, oft the 
 east of Jordan. There hei spent forty days la fasting 
 and prayer, to fit himself for his public ministry. Here, 
 too, h9 waa terribly tempted by Satan, especially A\ the 
 end of these dayia. ' Wherf he was hungry, Satan 
 tempted him to doubt of his iSonship, and to work a 
 miracle for hisowii pfeaervation. He then carried him 
 to Jerusalem, and placed him on a pinnacle of the tem- 
 ple, and tempted him to throw himself thence, in hopes 
 of divine preservation. He next carried hlfti to & high 
 mountain, wlf^ he presented to him all the king- 
 doms of the world and their glory, and offered to give 
 them all to hirh, if he would but fell down and worship 
 him. With detestation, and with Scripture arguments, 
 Jesus baffled these horrid enticements. Satan left him 
 for a time, and holy angels came and ministered to him, 
 comlbrted-him, and gave him provision. Matt. iii. and 
 iv. Luke iv. Jesus left the wilderness, and went to 
 the plsce whei^ John was baptizing. John pointed him 
 out to bis tae^i^siFS as the Lamb of 6(»2,,'that came to 
 make atonement for the siqi of the world, gentiles as 
 well as Jews. Next day he iJointed him out in (he 
 same manner to Andre>i^ and perhaps John, two of 
 his disciples. They went al^er bim, and Inquired where 
 he lodged. He took them along with him, and they 
 abode with him all that day. Informed by Andrew thal^ 
 they had found the Messiah, Peter went along Witli his 
 brother to see him. It was then Jesus gave him fhe 
 name.of CepJias, or Peter^ to signify that he oughtr and 
 would be constant and fixed as a rock in his religious 
 profession and work. Next day Jesus, returning to 
 Oalilee, found Philip, and desired him to go along with 
 him. Philip finding Natbanael, informed him that they 
 had found the.- long-promised Messiah. Nathanael 
 thought it impossible such a blessing could proceed 
 firom Nazareth; tiut on Jesus reminding him of some 
 very secret devotions, he acknowledged him the Son of 
 God and expected Redeemer. John 1. 28^1. 
 
 Three days after, Jesus, his mother, ^nd disciples at- 
 tended the marriage of some friend at Cana of Galilee. 
 When the wine ran short, his mother hiiiled to bim the 
 necessity of his working a miracle for their supply. 
 He respectfully replied, that it vvas improper for her to 
 direct his miraculous operations : but ordered the ser- 
 vants to fill with water some pots that stood by fSr 
 washing in ; this water he turned into the most excel- 
 lent wine; and thus began to display his divine jpoWer, 
 that his disciples might believe in him. Quickly after, 
 he ivent up to Jerusalem to keep the passover; and 
 finding the outer court polluted with markets of sheep, 
 ^oxen, and doves, fbr sacrifice, and tables for exchange 
 of money, he, with a scourge of small cords, drove out 
 the animals, and overturned the tables of the money- 
 changers ; telling them that the place ought to be 'used 
 for prayer, not for robbery and deceit. Some of the 
 Jewish rulers present asked his warrant for what ^he 
 did. He replied *that the resurrection of his body on 
 the third day after their murder of him would exhibit 
 it. He performed a great many miracles at this feast, 
 and many believed he waa the Messiah ; but as he knew 
 their deceit and inconstancy, he did not trust himajBlf to 
 them, Nicodemus was one of these believers, and 
 came to him by night for instruction. Jesus, finding 
 falm grossly ignorant of spiritual things, informed him 
 of the neceffidtyof regeneration, and of the cause, nature^ 
 and end of his coming into the world. John ii. and 
 iii. 1-31. Jesus then departed fVom Jerusalem, perhaps 
 to the country about Jericho. Here he began tO' bap- 
 
 OHR 
 
 himself the all-^refVeshing and life-giving gift of God 
 convinced her of her whoredom and wickedness, in- 
 formed her of the spiritual nature of divine worship, 
 and assured her that he was the Messiah. Induced by 
 her commendations ot him, her neighbours came and 
 received t]>is instructions ; many of them believed on 
 him. This he inrbrmed his disciples was a sure pre- 
 sage of the conversion of the gentiles. John iii. j!S-36, 
 and iv. 1-^2. 
 
 When^ne was returned to Galilee, numbers, who 
 had seen his miracles at Jer:usaLem with wonder, at- 
 tended his instructions. When he was at Cana, a 
 nobleman of Capernaum, hearing of his fame, came 
 and^begged he would come and cure his son who lay 
 at the point of death. Jesus replied, it was unreason- 
 able that they would not believe his heavenly doctrines 
 without miraculous signs. He bade the nobleman go, 
 and he would find his son recovered. By the way, the 
 nobleman's servants met him, and informed him that 
 the child's fever had left him just at the very time Jesus 
 had intimated his recovery. The nobleman and his 
 whole/amily believed in Jesus as the promised Mes- 
 siah, In his course through GaUlee, Jesus came to 
 Nazareth, his native abode. Accordingly, as usual, he, 
 on the Sabbath, stood up and read, and expounded the 
 Scripture in the synagogue. The passage he insisted 
 on was Isaiah Ixi, in which his mission and qualiflca- 
 Ftion for his work are described. His discourse ^on- 
 ished the audience ; but his mean birth, and want of 
 liberal education, prepossessed them against him. He 
 told them it was usual for prophets to be contemned In 
 their own country ; and showed them, from the case 
 of Elijah and Elisha, that they had small reason to e::^- 
 pect to be much blessed with his miracles. In a rage, 
 they dragged him to the top of the hill whereon their 
 city was built, and intended to throw him down head- 
 long. By his divine power he rescued himself, and 
 left the place. John iv. 43-53. Luke iv. 14-30. 
 
 Next we find him at Capernaum, on the borders of 
 the lot of Zebulun and Naphtali. There, as was an- 
 ciently foretold, he instructed the inhabitants, called 
 them to change their erroneous sentiments and evil 
 courses, since the New Testament dispensation of the 
 gospel was at hand. Here he called Peter and An- 
 drew, James and John, to leave their employment of 
 fishing, and go with him to preach the gospel, for the 
 salvation of men"* the first two he rewarded with a 
 miraculous draught of fishes, for the use of their boat 
 to preach fVom. As he one day taoght in a synagogjie, 
 an evil spirit cried out of a possessed person, Why'db 
 you disturb us ? are you come to torment us before the 
 time? Jesus ordered him to leave the person, which, 
 after hideous roaring, and terrible distortion of the man, . 
 he was obliged to do. Soon' after, by a touch, and a 
 word of command, he healed Peter's mother-in-law of 
 her fever : she rose directly, and prepared him food. 
 That evening he healed a number of possessed and dis- 
 eased persons with the touch of his hand. Next morn- 
 ing he employed himself in solemn prayer ; and not- 
 withstanding the entreaties of his disciples and others, 
 he departed thence to preach in the other synagogues 
 of Galilee. The fame of bis miracles spread through 
 Canaan, and part of Syria ; th.^ brought multitudes of 
 distressed persons, chiefly sucn as were incurable by 
 physicians, and he healed them all. MattJ iv. 12-25. 
 Mark i. 15-40. Luke v. I-ll, and iv, 34-44. 
 
 Great multitudes attending him, he went up to a 
 mountain, and instructed them concerning the blessed- 
 ness of persons truly religious, He showed the ex-' 
 cellence and usefulness of good works ; he showed that 
 
 reported lo him. Some Jews contended with John 
 disciples, that the baptism of Jesus was more effectual 
 to purify the soul than that of their master. Where- 
 upon they complained to John that every one was likely 
 to desert him, and prefer Jesus and his baptism. John 
 replied, that it was meet in itself, and a great pleasure 
 to him, that the fame of Jesus should grow, and bts own 
 decrease. After John was imprraoned, and the Phari- 
 sees had taken the alarm at the multitudes that followed 
 Jesuff, he left Judea, and retired northward to Galilee. 
 Ardent concern for the salvation of lost sinners deter- 
 miiied him to take Samaria in his way. fatigued with 
 his journey, he rested himself at Jacob's well, near to 
 Sychar, while his disciples went to the town to buy 
 some provision. Here he converaed with a Samaritan : 
 tnd, notwithstanding her manifold scruples, shovired 
 
 tize, not personally, but by his disciples* Multitudes ^the divine law is unalterable in its moral precepts; and 
 
 that it prohibits malice, angry words, lascivious looks, 
 toleration of beloved lusts, and profane swearing of 
 every kind ; he inculcated the most humble and peace- 
 ful behaviour towards others ; the love of enemies? and 
 the universal imitation of a gracious Gnd%jall that we 
 do ; he taught them the matter and manner of prayer, 
 the manner of alms-giving and fasting ; he showed them 
 the duty of heaVenly thoughts and afl!ections, and of 
 confident trusting in God with respect to outward con- 
 cerns, and of chiefly seeking a saVing interest in his 
 kingdom and righteousness; he prohibited rash judg- 
 ing of others, or doing to them what we would not 
 wish done to ourselves ; hi inculcated earnest prayer, 
 and dilig^t endeavours to deceive th^ Lord Jesus, 
 and to walk in him ; he warned them to avoid fhlse 
 teachers, and to beware of resting on outward forma of 
 
 129 
 
CHR 
 
 godliness. Tho important matter and affectionate and 
 eolemn manner of his discourse astonished his audi- 
 ence. Matt. V. vii. 
 
 Leaving that mountain, he went towards Capemalim. 
 In a village near to it he heale^ a suppliant leper, or- 
 dered him to conceal the miracle of his cure, and go and 
 offer for his cleansing. The leper spread the matter 
 abroad, and multitudes, hearing of it, applied for cures. 
 Jesus retired, and spent some time in solemn and secret 
 prayer. He had scarcely entered Capernaum, when a 
 centurion, very ftiendly to the Jewish nation, and who 
 had built them a synagogue, , sent some respectable 
 Jews to beg he would come and heal his servant, who 
 lay at the point of death. Upon their earnest invitation 
 Jesus went with them. On -their way, other messen- 
 gers met him, and represented that the centurion 
 thought himself unworthy of hia presence, and begged 
 he would command a cure at a distance, and it would 
 be effected. Jesus signified his great pleasure in the 
 strong faith of this gentile soldier, and observed, that it 
 was a presage that many of the heathen nations should 
 be quickly converted to his faith, and brought to the 
 heavenly mansions, when the body of the Jewish na- 
 tion should be excluded, and plunged into temporal or 
 eternal misery. He ordered the disease to leave the. 
 servant, as his master had believed he could. Mark i. 
 40-46. Matt. viii. 1-18. Luke vii. 1-10. 
 
 To shun the crowds, Jesus intended to cross the sea 
 of Tiberias to the eastward. As he travelled to the 
 shore, a scribe, expecting temporal advancement, of- 
 fered to become his disciple. Jesus, knowing his heart, 
 told him he must expect no carnal proflt or honour in 
 following him, as he himself had not so much as any 
 settlefi abode. About the same time one of his disci- 
 ples begged leave to go and bury his father; Jesus ad- 
 monished him to leave worldly cares to worldly men 
 dead in sin, and attend to preaching of the gospel. An- 
 other begged permission to go and take farewell of his 
 relations; Jesus told him, that if he was weary of his 
 work, he was unfit to be a minister of the New Testa- 
 ment church. While Jesus and his disciples crossed 
 the sea, there happened a terrible storm. By reason of 
 fatigue, and to try his disciples' faith, he fell asleep. 
 They awoke him, and begged he would rescue them 
 from ruin. After reproving the weaknpss of their faith, 
 he commanded tlie storm to cease. A calm ensued. 
 The mariners were astonished, and the ship quickly 
 reached the eastern shore. They had scarcely landed 
 in the territory of the Gadarenes, orGergasenes, before 
 two possessed persons, the one so uncommonly furious 
 that he could not be confined, nor kept from tearing his 
 own flesh, among the tombs and rocks met him. From 
 these Jesus ejected some thousands of devils; which, 
 at his permission, entering a herd of swine, carried them 
 (hriously into the lake, and drowned them. Thus, at 
 once, he discovered the reality of the possession, and 
 the terrible tendency thereof; he also manifested his 
 own power, and punished the Jews for breeding of 
 swine, contrary to their law. The owners besought 
 him to leave their country. The person who had been 
 most furious begged that he and his companion might 
 attend him ; but being ordered to go home and tell their 
 friends what deliverance had been granted them, they 
 readily obeyed. Matt. viii. 18. Luke ix. 57-62, and viii. 
 22-40. Mark v. 1-20. Jesus returned to Capernaum; 
 multitudes, with many Pharisees and doctors of the 
 law, assembled about him, and were iiistruc led. Here 
 also miracles confirmed his doctrine. One, afflicted 
 with the palsy, was let down by the roof before Jesus, 
 as the crowd hindered his friends from bringing' him 
 by the door. He healed him; and, to the enragement 
 of the Pharisees, declared bis sins forgiven. Matthew, 
 a publican, he called to be one of his apostles. At a 
 feast in his house, he vindicated his eating 'with publi- 
 cans and sinners; and signified, it was such persons, 
 not righteous ones who had no sin, that he came to call 
 to repentance ; he also vindicated his not yet imposing 
 fasting, or other austere duties of religion, on his disci- 
 ples, since they were no more able to bear them than 
 old bottles were to preserve new wine, or new cloth 
 was proper to mend an old garment, or than an appetite 
 used to old wine was desirous of new. In the mean 
 time Jairus, a ruler of the synagogue, came and begged 
 he would come and cure his daughter, who appeared in 
 a dangerous state. As he went along, a woman who 
 had been distressed for twelve years with a bloody issue, 
 and who had spent all she had on physicians, without ' 
 
 CHR 
 
 obtaining the least benefit iVom them, depending on his 
 miraculous virtue, by touching the hem of his garment 
 was made perfectly whole. Finding ehecoiild not con- 
 ceal the matter, she confessed the whole to his honour, 
 and was dismissed with a blessing. Meanwhile the 
 ruler's daughter died ; but Jesus restored her to life. 
 In his return from the ruler's house, he cured two blind 
 men, and dislodged thedevil from one that was dumb. 
 Though the Pharisees ascribed these miracles to magic, 
 and collusion with Satan, he went on preaching, and 
 healing (he distressed. Matt.ix. Mark it. 1-21. Luke v. 
 18-39, and viii. ,41-56. 
 
 Moved with compassion to (he multitudes who 
 crowded to hear his instructions, he required his disci- 
 ples to pray that the Holy Ghost, the Lord of the spir- 
 itual harvest, would speedily provide a competent num- 
 ber of preachers. After spending a whole night in 
 prayer, he set apart Peter and Andrew, James and John, 
 Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew, James 
 and Jude, Simon the Zealot and Judas Tscariot, to this 
 work. He ordered them to go by twos into all the cities' 
 of Israel, preach the gospel and work miracles for the 
 relief of the distressed ; jie directed them to rely on the 
 care of Heaven for their subsistence; to lodge with 
 persons of probity ; to give a solemn testimony against 
 the rejecters of their message ; to behave themselves 
 with meekness, innocence, and prudence ; and to per- 
 severe in their work notwithstanding the most fiery 
 persecutions. After descending from the mountain, ha 
 gave the multitude present a summary rehearsal of his 
 former sermon on tlie mount. As he travelled along 
 from that place, he raised the only son of a widow of 
 Nain to life, as he was carried out to his grave. Matt, 
 ix. 36, 37, 33, and x. Mark iii. 13-19. Luke vi. 13-49, 
 vii. 11-16, and ix. 1-6. 
 
 ' To confirm his own faith, or that of his disciples,' 
 John Baptist, from his prison, sent two of them to ask 
 Jesus himself whether he was the true Messiah. Jesus 
 ordered them to inform John of the miracles which 
 they had seen performed, and the gospel they had heard 
 preached to the poor, and then let him judgfe for him- 
 self. He commended John to the multitude present ; 
 and remarked, that neither the austere behaviour of 
 John nor his own more social deportment had been 
 capable of gaining that liardened generation to the faith 
 and obedienpe of the truth. About this time the twelve 
 returned, and informed him of their success. He re- 
 joiced in spirit, and thankfully adored his Father's 
 sovereignty in revealing his truth to persons poor and 
 weak, while he concealed it from the carnally wise 
 and prudent. He upbraided Chorazin, Bethsaida, and 
 Capeniaum, for their inattention to his instructions and 
 miracles, and threatened their ruin ; but invited sinners, 
 weary and heavy laden with sin and distress, to come 
 to him for spiritual rest. Matt. xi. .Luke vii. 16-35. 
 Returning to Capernaum, he was entertained by Simon, 
 a wealthy Pharisee. A woman who had been noto- 
 riously wicked (probably Wary Magdalene), washing 
 his feet with her tears, and wiping thertf with her hair, 
 occasioned an excellent discourse concerning the par- 
 don of sin as the cause of evangelical love. Soon af- 
 terward he went up to Jerusalem to'keep the passover 
 with his disciples,, and with Mary Magdalene, Joanna 
 the wife of Chusa, Herod's steward, Susanna, and 
 others who ministered to him for his subsistence. At 
 Jerusalem he cured the impotent man who had lain 
 thirty-eight years to no purpose at the pool of Bethesda, 
 and ordered him to mark the perfection of his cure by 
 carrying his bed. As it was the Sabbath-day, the Jews, 
 being informed that Jesus was his adviser, resolved to 
 have him punished. In his own defence he remarked, 
 that as his Father continued his work of providence 
 every day, it was proper he should follow his example, 
 by doing good on the Sabbath. His asserting that God 
 was his Father occasioned their charging him with 
 blasphemy, in reply to which, he largely vindicated his 
 divine Sonship and mission. Luke vii. 36-50, viii. 1, 2, 
 3, and John v. The next Sabbath being the second ' 
 after the first day of unleavened bread, he and his dis- 
 ciples walked through some corn-fields. In their hun- 
 ger, the disciples plucked and ate some ears of tb3 com, 
 at which the Pharisees were offended. Jesus excused 
 his disciples, from their hunger and necessity ; remark- 
 ing, that in a similar case David and his servants had 
 eaten the hallowed shew-bread ; and that on the Sab- 
 bath the priests, in offering their oblations, did things 
 otherwise unlawHil on the Sabbath-day ; and that he 
 
CHR 
 
 himself was Lord of the Sabhath, and had made it for 
 tho real welfare of mankind. On the following Sab-' 
 bath he healed a man whohad a withered hand. In 
 vindication of himself, he remarked, that it was usual 
 to draw a sheep or an ox out of a ditch on that day, 
 and therefore certainly must be lawHii to cure a man. 
 The Pharisees were greatly enraged at this observa- 
 tion, and, in conjunction with the Herodlans, plotted a 
 scheme for putting him to death. 'The omniscient Sa- 
 viour, knowing their designs, retired to Gapernanm, 
 where great multitudes from Jerusalem, Idumea, Pe- 
 rea, or the country eastward of Jordan, and fVom Tyre, 
 Sidon, and Galileer, attended him; he healed aniimber 
 of diseases, and cast out many evil spirits. In his re- 
 turn n-om the seaside to his lodging, such multitudes 
 attended him fbr cures and histructions, that his'fViends 
 almost forcibly carried him away to take some food, 
 saying he was hesvle himself, or would certainly faiyit 
 thmigh he seemedinsensibUflfU. Not long afterward 
 he cured one whom a satanic possession had rendered 
 both blind an^ dumb. The multitude were amazed, 
 but the Pharisees ascribed his cures toinfernal influence. 
 Jesus, knowing their thoughts, remarked their absurdity 
 in imagining that Satan would cast out Satan ; and 
 their self-contradiction in attributing that in his case to 
 Satan wbich, in the case of their own children, they 
 ascribed to the Spirit of God. He assured them that 
 the ascription of his or his apostles' miracles to Satan, 
 contrary to the clearest evidence, should n^ver be for- 
 given thesin. Unaffected by this awakening discourse. 
 they demlanded tbat he would confirm his mission by a 
 visible sign from heaven. AUudmg to the typical fate 
 of Jonah, he told them that no new kind of sign should 
 be allowed them but his resurrection from the dead on 
 the third day. He assured them that the Ninevites, 
 who repented at the preaching of Jonab, and the queen 
 of Sheha, who so greatly admired the wisdom of Solo- 
 mon, would in the last judgment bear witness against 
 the impenitence and unbelief of the Jewish nation ; 
 and, by the parable of an evil spirit's going out and re- 
 turning of his own accord, suggested, that the means used 
 to reform them were likely to occasion their reduction 
 to the most wretched condition. A woman present, 
 and affected with his discourse, cried out, that she was 
 blessed who had borne such a son. .Tesus replied, that 
 it was not natural relationship to him or any otber, but 
 faith and obedience to God's word, that marked one 
 truly blessed. Meanwhile his mother and other ft-iends 
 desired to speak with him ; he suggested to the multi- 
 tude, that he esteemed his disciples and others who 
 obeyed his heavenly Father, his most dear and beloved 
 relatives among men. Matt. xii. Mark ii. 23-28, and iii. 
 Luke Ti. 6-12, and xi. 14-32. 
 
 A great multitude assembling to hear him, Jesus re- 
 tired IVom the city to the shore, and taught the people 
 from a ship. By the parable of the seed falling on the 
 way-aide^ and on the stony, thorny^ and good soil, be 
 represented the different effects of the gospel upon care- 
 less, hard-hearted, carnal, and serious souls. By'that 
 of the tares among the wheats he showed that hypo- 
 crites and wicked men will continue among the saints 
 until the end of the world, and then be Ailly separated 
 from them, and wrathfuUy cast into hell-fire. By the 
 gradual growth of com, he represented the progressive, 
 but imperceptible increase of his church, and of the 
 graces of bis people. By the parable of a grain of 
 mustard-seed, he showed, that from the smallest be- 
 ginnings, and by the weakest means, his church shnnld 
 gradually become Inrge, fill the whole earth, and afford 
 spiritual rest and refuge to the heathen world. By that 
 of the leaven, he signified that the gospel dispensation, 
 in its doctrines and influence, should gradually affect 
 multitudes, and bring them to the obedience of faith. 
 By that of the treasure hid in the field, he denoted, Ibat 
 himself and his truth, found in the fi^ld of his word, 
 will, with every wise man, far overbalance every other 
 consideration. By that of the pearl of great price, 
 he suggested that men ought to avail themselves of 
 himself, and the blessings uf the gospel, whatever It 
 may cost them. By that of the net cast into the sea, 
 ho represented, that by means of the*ospel dispensa- 
 tion many of different kinds and nations should he 
 brought into the church ; and that, at the last day, the 
 good should be separated from the bad ; these go into 
 everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eter- 
 nal. Returning to his lodging, he privately explained 
 these parables to his disciples, and required them to 
 12 
 
 CHR 
 
 ponder his instructions, that, as lights in the world, 
 they might be qualifle'd to teach others. Matt. xiit..Mark 
 iv. Luke viii. 4-19. Leaving Capernaum, he repaired 
 to Nazareih : the inhabitants still imagined that his 
 mean pedigree and education sufficiently demonstrated 
 that he was an impostor. Tlieir unbelief rendering it 
 improper to ftivour them with many instructions or 
 miracles, he healed only a few diseaised persona, and, 
 retiring f^oni them, taught in the neighbouring villages, 
 and sent out the twelve apostles, with the same orders 
 and powers as before j or perhaps it was now they 
 were first sent forth, though they had been formerly 
 called to that work. Herod, hearing of the fame of 
 Jesus, strongly suspected he might be John Baptist, 
 whom he had murdered, risen from the dead. To pre- 
 vent every murderous attempt, Jesus retired from his 
 territories. The twelve returned and gave him an ac- 
 count of th^ir success. He thanked God, and retired 
 with them flroni the multitude. They crossed the lake 
 of Tiberias to the eastward, and retired to the desert 
 ofBethsaida. Multitudes quickly assembled there: he 
 taught them, and healed their sick. With five loaves 
 and two small fishes he fed 5000 men, besides women 
 and children; and twelve baskets fhll of fragments re- 
 mained over and above. This miraculous increase of 
 their victuals having convinced the multitude that he 
 was the promised Messiah, they resolved to declare him 
 their king. To prevent this carnal attempt, he sent off 
 his disciples to Bethsaida, on the other side of a creek, 
 and he himself retired to a hill for secret devotion. A 
 violent sionn almost drowned the disciples, though 
 they sailed according to their Master's orders. When 
 morning was come, they had advanced but about three 
 or four miles ; and Jesus came to them, walking on the 
 tempestuous sea. Fearing that it was an evil spirit 
 coming to destroy them, they cried out for fear. Jesus 
 comforted them, and told them who he was. On this 
 occasion, Peter, through his rashness and unbelief, had 
 been drowned, had not Jesus supported him. Upon 
 our Saviour's entrance into the boat, the storm ceased, 
 and they quickly reached the land, in the country of 
 Genesareth, a little to the south of Capernaum. Here 
 he instructed the people who assembled, and healed 
 their sick. The people whom he had left on the east 
 side of the lake came over in boats to Capernaum in 
 search of him. Jesus earnestly called them to labour 
 for spiritual and eternal blessings, rather than for out- 
 ward provision : be represented himself as the true 
 bread, which satisfies and for ever renders happy the 
 receivers. Offended wiih the convictive hints and 
 spiritual nature of his discourse, many of these fol- 
 lowers entirely forsook him. He asked the twelve if 
 they intended to leave him also. Peter replied, they 
 could not safely go a^nywhere else, as he alone had the 
 words or eternal life, and power to confer it, Jesus re- 
 plied, that even one of them (meaning Judas) was a 
 devil. Matt.xiii.53-58,andxiv.Markvi. Lukeix.I-17. 
 'John vi. 
 
 Jesus had attended the passover at Jerusalem ; but 
 repeated attempts against his life determined him to 
 leave Judea, and return to Galilee. A number of scribes 
 and Pharisees followed him to Capernaum, to find mat- 
 ter of accusation against him. They and other Jews 
 were greatly offended that he and his disciples did not 
 observe their superstitious custom of washing hands, 
 nay, of cups, pots, and even the couches on wh^ch they 
 sat, before they took meat. He replied, that their su- 
 perstitious traditions rendered their religious worship 
 unprofitable, and contradicted the indispensable laws of 
 Heaven ; particulariy in pretending to consecrate to the 
 Lord what ought to be givpn for the relief of aged pa- 
 rents. He told them it was not the meat which a man 
 took that defiled him in God's sight, but the many evils 
 of bis wicked heart and life. To shun the consequences 
 of their rage, he then retired to the coasts pf Tyre and 
 Sidon. Her^, after a severe trial of a-Byrophenician 
 woman, who importunately begged relief for her pos- 
 sessed daughter, he graciously healed the maid, and 
 commended the fhith of the mother. Returning fVom 
 this heathen country, he crossed the Jordan to the east- 
 ward, and continued some time in Decapolis. Here, 
 after curing a deaf man, and a number of other dis* 
 eases, he spent a night in solemn prayer. He then pro- 
 ceeded to instruct the asseml^ad crowds. After (hey 
 had attended him three dayQ,'hefed four thousand men, 
 besides women and children^ with seven loaves and a 
 few small fishes, and seven baskets (Itll of fragments 
 
 131 
 
CHR 
 
 remained. To prevent an insurrection in his favour, he 
 crossed the sea of Galilee to the westward ; and, land- 
 ing near Dalmanutha, he passed through It and Mag- 
 dala^ in his way to Capernaum. Here the Pharisees 
 tempted him w^ith ensnaring questions, and insisted 
 that he would conHrrn his pretences to theMessiahship 
 by signs from heaven. He rebuked their hypocrisy, 
 and told them that no new sign should be given ihem 
 but that of his resurrection, which had been so long 
 ago typified by the deliverance of Jonah from the belly 
 of the whale. Finding that the truths -which he spoke 
 made no impression on the Pharisees, he and his dis- 
 ciples again crossed the sea of Galilee to the eastward ; 
 and, in their passage, he exhorted them to beware of 
 the leaven, the corrupting doctrines, of the Pharisees, 
 Sadducees, and Herodians. ' 
 
 tlpon their landing at Bethsaida, he gradually cured 
 a blind man, by anointing his eyes with spittle. Afler 
 a short stay in Decapolis, he went northward to Cesarea- 
 Philippi, and taught there, and in the places adjacent. 
 His disciples told him that some took him for John 
 Baptist, others for Blias, others for Jeremiah, or some 
 ancient prophet raised from the dead. He asked them 
 their own sentiments. Peter replied, that they were 
 fully persuaded he was the Christ or Messiah, ,£Ae Son 
 of the' living God. Jesus, after signifying that he knew 
 this, not by human instruction, bul by the special teach- 
 ing of God, assured him, that upon his own immove- 
 able person and office, and the truth just confessed con- 
 cerning it, he would build his New Testament church, 
 and make him and his fellow-apostles the honoured 
 preachers and governors of it. He had scarcely pro- 
 ceeded to inform them of his approaching death, when 
 Peter begged him to spare himself, and wished such 
 things might never happen to him. Jesus sharply re- 
 buked him, as one that acted the part of Satan, in tempt- 
 ing him to lay aside his work; as in this he was infiu- 
 euQed by carnal views, not from regard to the honour 
 of God. He exhorted all present to study self-denial, 
 and a cbcerfhl compliance with trouble, as a necessary 
 preparation for eternal Ufe. H? assured them that no 
 worldly gain can balance the eternal ruin of the soul ; 
 and that if they were ashamed to own. him and his 
 truths amid wicked men, he would disdain to own them 
 at his glorious appearance. He added, that it would 
 not be long before he entered his glory ; and that some 
 of them present should live to see it displayed, in the 
 erection of his gospel-church, and the terrible ruin of 
 his Jewish opposers. Matt. xv. and xvl. Markvii, and 
 viii. Luke ix. 13-27. Afler six entire days, and on the 
 eighth from the time of the above discourse, as he and 
 his disciples were by themselves at the foot of a moun- 
 tain, probably not Tabor, as hais been commonly sup- 
 posed, but one near Cesarea-Philippi, he took Peter, 
 James, and John along with him' to the top of the 
 mount. While 'he there prayed, his external appear- 
 ance was changed, and shone with inconceivable bright- 
 ness and lustre. To represent him as the scope and 
 substance of the law and the prophets, Moses and Ehas 
 descended from heaven to converse with him on the 
 grand topic of his suffering^ and death. The disciples, 
 awakening from their sleep, beheld the vision. Peter 
 rashly begged leave to build three tabernacles ; one for 
 his Master, and one for each of the prophets, imagining 
 they were to tarry a considerable time. He had scarcely 
 uttered this inconsiderate request, when a bright cloud 
 received the prophets to heaven ; and the voice of God 
 proclaimed, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased : Jtearhim! instead of, above, and in, ever>' 
 prophet. The three disciples were affrighted; but 
 Jesus encouraged them, and charged them to tell no- 
 body what they had seen, tit\ after his resurrection.- 
 He also informed them that John Baptist was the New 
 Testament EUas, and had suffered already. When he 
 came down from the mount next morning, he found the 
 scribes upbraiding his disciples because they could not 
 cast out a stubborn devil from a tortured child. The 
 child's father related the case to Jesus himself; and 
 begged, if possible, he would relieve his son. Afler 
 hinting the necessity of faith, and rebuking the father 
 and others present for their want or weakness of it, he 
 ordered the devil to go out of the child. Afler terribly 
 distorUng the youth, he came out, and the child was 
 healed. Soon after, Jesus privately represented to his 
 disciples, that strong faith and much fervent prayer 
 and fasUng were necessary to dislodge such stiihborh 
 fiends. 
 
 CHR 
 
 In hj3 way to Capernaum, Jesus reminded Ijis disci- 
 ples of his future sufferings. In his entrance to the 
 city, the Roman tax-gatherers, or, as others think, the 
 collectors of the annual tax for the lemplfe, asked Peter 
 whether lus master consented to pay the common trib- 
 ute. To prevent all suspicion of his being of the 
 Galilean party, who refused to acknowledge theRomatj 
 authority, or of his being a despisei" of the temple, he 
 ordered Peter to cast his hook into the sea and open the 
 mouth of the fish he first caught, in which he would 
 find a shekel of silver, to pay tribute for them both. 
 By the way, his disciples had contended which of them 
 should have the highest officer in the temporal king- 
 dom which they imagined he would shortly erect. To 
 rebuke them, Jesus presented a little child before them, 
 and told them that it was absolutely necessary they 
 should be as such a one in humility and self-denial. 
 John replied, that they had been so zealous for his honour, 
 that seeing one not of his society casting out devils, they 
 forbade him. Jesus told him it was Wrong ; that it was 
 extremely sinful and dangerous to discourage the very 
 weakest of his sincere followers. He showed the dan- 
 ger of giving or taking offence, and the sin of despising 
 the least saint ; since not only his angels attended ihem, 
 but he thought it worthy of himself to seek out the lost 
 sheep of sinful men. He directed them how to deal 
 withoffendingbrethren, andhow to secure the mainte- 
 nance of their own grace. By the parable of a master 
 forgiving 10,000 talents, which is about 3,481,875/., and 
 that very debtor refusing to forgive his fellow-servant 
 a hundred pence, which is about three pounds four 
 shillings and sevenpence, he represented the absurdity 
 and danger of negleciing orreflising to forgiye injuries. 
 Matt. xvii. and xviii. Mark ix. Luke ix. 28-50. 
 
 When the feast of tabernacles drew nigh, the kins- 
 men of Jesus, who, indeed, believed not in him, TiT;ged 
 iiim to go up to Jerusalem, and there render his character 
 illustrious. He reproved their carnal views, declined 
 going up with them, or so much as informing thenn 
 whether he intended to go at all. After a few days he 
 went up privately. About the middle of the festival, 
 he taught publicly in the temple; cleared himself of 
 selfish intentions ; vindicated his performance of a mi- 
 racle on the Sabbath-day ; and foretold that ho would 
 quickly be beyond the reach ^of his enemies. On the 
 last day, while the people drew watertopouroutin the 
 sacred court, he solemnly invited (he multitude to be- 
 lieve in him. that they might abundantly 'receive the 
 influences and fruits of his Spirit. The Jewish nders 
 sent their officers to apprehend him ; but these, affected 
 with his discourse, returned and told their superiprs 
 that never man spake like him. That evening,! Jesus, 
 as his manner was, returned to mount Olivet, and spent. 
 the night in mfediiation and prayer. Next morning, he 
 returned to the court of the temple, and taught the mul-, 
 titude. The spribes and Pharisees presented to him a 
 woman taken in the very act of adultery ; and to ensnare 
 him, asked what should be done with her. After ap^ 
 pearing for a time quite regardless, he advised the ac-^ 
 cuser who was innocent of the like crime, to cast the 
 first stone at her. ConsciOtis of their guilt, and appre-; 
 hensive that he might discover them, Ihey all hastily 
 slipped off, beginning at the eldest. None of thenf. 
 liaving condemned her, Jesus dismissed her with a bo1-< 
 emn charge to avoid the like sin for the future. To his 
 numerous audience he represented hirnaelf as the light 
 of the world ; he vipdicated the Iruth and efiBcacy of 
 his doctrine; he showed that unless by means of his 
 word they were freed from the bondage of sin, and 
 brought from the family of their father the devil, their 
 descent from Abraham could never avail tliem. He as- 
 sured them that he existed before Abraham ; and that 
 his anticipated appearance in human flesh was the joy 
 of that patriarch's heart. Enraged herewith, the Jews, 
 who had just before reproached him as wicked and 
 devilish, took up stones to murder him, but he shpped 
 out of their company. On his departure, or perhaps 
 some time after, he cured a man born bjind,by anoint- 
 ing his eyes with clay, and ordering him to wash them 
 in tbe pool of Si^am. The Jewish rulers apprehended 
 the poor man, severely examined him concerning hifl 
 cure and physician ; and because he avowed that ho 
 who'could perform such'a miracle must necessarily bd 
 a good man and a prophet, they excommunicated him 
 from their syn^ogues. John vii. viii. and ix. 1-34. 
 
 I/eavlng Jerusalem, Jesus retired to Galilee, and there 
 taught about six weeks, till the fe^t of dedication was 
 
CHR 
 
 «t hand. Notwithstanding he knew the plots against 
 his life, he resolved to take the opportunity of this great 
 festival for the instruction of the people. In his way 
 through the country of the Samaritans, he sent James 
 ttnd John befOlre him, to obtain lodgings for him and 
 his disciples. When that malicious people knew that 
 he was going to the feast at Jerusalem, they refused 
 him a lodging. The two disciples were eager to com- 
 mand fire IVom heaven to consume them. Jesus re- 
 buked iheir f\irious zeal ; and told them that his errand 
 to the earth was not to destroy but to save men. In 
 his way to Jerusalem, he sent forth seventy of his dis- 
 ciples, with much the same powers and instructions as 
 ke had twice before given to the twelve. A Her executing 
 their orders, they returned to him, probably after he was 
 at Jerusalem, with great joy, because of their success. 
 He told them that it was but a prelude to the fall of Satan's 
 kingdom ; and advised them not to make their succesS) 
 but their saving interest in the redeeming kindness of 
 God, the chief ground of their joy. When he was 
 within a few miles of Jerusalem, a lawyer asked him 
 what he must'do to inherit eternal life. Jesus stated that 
 the fulfilment of the whole law of love to God and our 
 neighbour was necessary. The lawyer, willmg to 
 justify himself, asked, who was h:s neighbour whom 
 he ou^ht to love as himself? whether it was any but 
 Jews ! By the parable of the tender-hearted Samaritan, 
 Jesus made him confess that no national prejudices 
 should hinder our love to any man. At Bethany he ■ 
 was entertained by two sisters. Martha and Mary ; the 
 one of whom he reproved for tier anxious care in mak- 
 ing ready their victuals ; and the latter he commended 
 for chiefly minding her eternal concerns. Luke x. 
 
 At Jerusalem, in the court of the temple, he found 
 the man who had lately been cured of his blindness, 
 and asked him if he believed on the Sou of God? and 
 assured him that himself was he: on which the man 
 inunediately worshipped him. Jesus then remarked to 
 the audience that by his coming, such as were sensible 
 of blindness should see ; and such as were inseiisible 
 of their spiritual blindness should have it increased'and 
 made known. Some Pharisees present asked if he 
 took them to be blind and ignorant. He told them, 
 that they improved what knowledge they had chiefly to 
 aggravate their sin. He entertained his audience with 
 a comprehensive and delightful discourse^ concerning 
 himself as the true Shepherd of his people, who would 
 give his life for their redemption, and would preserve 
 every one of them safe to eternal life. On his avowing 
 himself equal to and one with his Father, and averring 
 that his miracles testified so much, the Jews thought 
 to apprehend him; but he escaped their hands, and 
 went to Bethabara, beyond Jordan. Johnix. 35-42, and x. 
 
 While he continued in these quartejobhe, at his dis- 
 ciples' request, prescribed them aJffirern of prayer, 
 much the same as he had fbrmerly^Re on the mount. 
 He recommended the utmost i mppjji rnity in our ad- 
 dresses to God, as a proper way t<rallH|ed. He showed 
 chat his casting out of devils was nPenect of collusion 
 with Satan. He foretold that the punishment of such 
 as miaimproved his' mstructions and miracles should be 
 heavier than that df the heatkeiiji^forld. A Pharisee, 
 who had invited him to dinnei', taEing offence- at his 
 sitting down without washing his hands, he sharply 
 rebuked him and his* sect for their superstitious care to 
 avoid external impurity, while they were unconcerned 
 for that of the heart ; and that, while they scrupulously 
 paid tithes of anise, mint, and rue, they neglected jus- 
 tice, mercy, and faith. He compared them to graves, 
 whose putrefaction is concealed. He reprehended the 
 lawyers for loading others with their imposed ceremo- 
 nies, and for their pretended regard to the ancient proph- 
 ets, while they hated the messengers of God who lived in 
 their own times. He assured them that (^a(^ genera- 
 tion had, or would, by their conduct, approve all the 
 murder of righteous men, from Abel to Zacharias, and 
 be punished accordingly. Luke xi. From Perea he 
 went northward to Galilee. Great numbers attended 
 taia instructions. He directed his disciplcA to be always 
 candid and open in their conduct, to stand in due awe 
 of their God, trust themselves to his«eare, and depend 
 OR his immediate direction for what they should an- 
 swer to their persecutors. After refusing to act the 
 pan of a civil Judge in the division of an inheritaitce 
 between two brothers, he warned his hearers to be- 
 ware of covetousness and earthly-mindedness. By 
 4ie parable of a rich man cut oiT by death just after 
 
 CHR 
 
 his plentifhl crop, and while he comforted his soul'nritb 
 the hopes of a luxurious life for many years, he enforced 
 his injunctions. He warned them to make it their 
 chief concern to secure the happiness above, and to be 
 ever ready for an entrance into that eternal state. He 
 told them^ that himself was shortly to be baptized with 
 painfUI euifermgs and a bloody death ; and that, as they 
 must expect iheir share of trouble in adhering to the 
 gospel, it would be their wisdom speedily to make sure 
 their saving interest in and peace with God. Luke xU. 
 
 About this time he was informed of Pilate's mur- 
 dering some Galileans, while they were offenng their 
 sacrifices at the temple. He told his audience, that 
 they were not to think these men, or the eighteen Jews 
 on whom the tower of Siloam had lately fallen, were 
 sinners above others ; but that God, by their fate, 
 warned the nation to repent, otherwise they should 
 also perish in an awful manner. ^By the parable of a 
 barren Jig' tree he represented, that unless the present 
 dispensation of the gospel to the Jewish nation speedily 
 brought them to repentance and- holiness, khey should 
 soon be terribly punished, and their church and state 
 altogether ruined. Upon a Sabbath-day, he cured a 
 crooked woiiinn, who, for eighteen years, had laboured 
 under her disease ; and vindicated his conduct by re- 
 marking, that even oxen and asses were led forth to 
 be watered on the Sabbath ; and much more might a 
 Jewess and a good woman be heated on it. In his 
 way southward, as he taught, one asked him, if few 
 were ;saved. He earnestly admonished those present 
 to secure their own entrance into a new-covenant 
 state; as many who had a form of religion should be 
 eternally ruined; and that the gentiles, though last 
 invited, would come fVom every quarter, and sit down 
 with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ; while the Jews, who 
 had the first invitation, and were a kind of heirs of the 
 kingdom of heavert, should be cast out. Some Phari- 
 sees informing him that it was necessary for him to 
 leave Galilee, as Herod intended to kill him, he bade 
 his informer go and tell that fox, that cruel and crafty 
 tetrargh, that it was beyond his power to touch him 
 till his work should be perfected, and that he would go 
 up and die at Jerusal&n. On mention whereof, he 
 broke forth into a mournful lamentation over the wick- 
 edness and ruin of that city, ^uke xiii. 
 
 While he dined in the house of a Pharisee on the 
 Sabbath, a man applied to him for the cure of an in- 
 veterate dropsy. He asked those present whether he 
 might heal him on the Sabbath? Ndne offering to 
 reply, be by a touch restored the man to perfect health ; 
 and, to vindicate his conduct, observed, that an ox or 
 ass was drawn out of a pit on the Sabbath-day. Ob" 
 serving how the guests chose out the best seats for 
 themselves, be advised them to be humble, if they had 
 a mind to be truly honoured ; and to bestow their 
 liberality rather on the poor, than in feasting their rich 
 fViendB.' By the parable of a great supper he repre- 
 sented, that the Jews, and afterward the gentiles, 
 should by the gospel dispensation be solemnly invited 
 and urged to come and enjoy the fulness of God. In 
 his after- travels, he advised the attending crowd to 
 ponder seriously what trouble and expense it might 
 cost them to follow him faithfully. From his familiarly 
 eating with publicans and some noted transgressors, 
 the (Pharisees inibrred that he was certainly a bad man 
 himself. To vindicate himself, he, by the parable of 
 the lost sheep, the lost piece of money, and the prodigal 
 son, represented with what in^nite pains, mercy, and 
 pleasure God recovers and saves self-destroyed, pol- 
 luted, lost, and prodigal sinners, chiefly of the gen- 
 tiles. To excite his audience to the wise improvement 
 of their spiritual advantages, he pronounced the parable 
 of the unjust steward. He reproved the Pharisees' 
 pride, and their ill-grounded divorces. To warn them 
 against trusting in riches, and indulging themselves in 
 sensual pleasures, he, by the parable of Lazanis and 
 the rich glutton, showed them that these often corrupt 
 men's hearts, and ripen them for eternal misery. He 
 warned them to avoid offences, readily forgive injuries, 
 and to entertain a just awe of the divine^nuthority, and 
 sense of the un worthiness of their, most perfect obe- 
 dience. About this time he healed ten lepers, one of 
 whom, a Samaritan, returned to render him thanks 
 Luke xiv. xv. xvi. and xvii, 1-19. Probably aitrr 
 crossing the Jordan, south o^Tiberias, Jesus went 
 southward along the east side of the river, till he was 
 dver-agauist Judea. He assured his Pharisaical ait 
 
 133 
 
CHR 
 
 dience, that his kingdom should not come in the camal 
 and pompous manner which they expected ; and that 
 many fearftil plagues should qtiickly fall on the Jewish 
 nation. By the parable of the importunate widow he 
 represented the advantage of earnestness and perae- 
 verance in prayer. To reprove the Pharisees' pride, 
 and mark the hurt of a self-righteous temper, he uttered 
 the parable of the Pharisee and publican praying at 
 the temple. He pointed out the true causes of divorce, 
 He blessed the babes that were brought to him for that 
 purpose. He directed the young ruler how to attain 
 eternal happiness, and showed the difficulty of rich 
 men being truly religious ; and the happiness of such 
 as, at any age or period, forsake all to follow him and 
 his truths. This last point he illustrated by the parable 
 of labourers hired at difl^rent hours to work in a 
 vineyard ; and yet, through the liberality of the master, 
 receiving an equal reward. He again foretold his suf- 
 ferings ; he checked James and John, who, by their 
 mother's instigation, ambitiously desired the highest 
 civil offices in the temporal kingdom which they ex- 
 pected him soon to '^reot; and solemnly prohibited all 
 lordly dominion or rule In his church. Luke xvli. 20, 
 and xviii. Matt. xix. and xx. Mark x. 
 
 Lazarus, the brother of Martha and Mary, falling 
 dangerously sick, they sent for Jesus to recover him. 
 After continuing where he was two days longer, till 
 he knew Lazarus was dead, Jesus and his disciples set 
 off for Bethany. Before he reached that place, Lazarus 
 had been four days dead, and was buried ; nevertheless, 
 after some converse with his sii^ters, Jesus restored 
 him to life. This noted and public miracle convinced 
 a number of Jews who were ihere fVom Jerusalem 
 ihat he weis the Messiah. Others, being hardened in 
 their unbelief, went and mformed the sanhedrim, who 
 resolved to murder him ; and issued orders, that who- 
 ever knew where he was should discover him. To 
 lessen the evidence of the miracle, they also agreed to 
 put Lazarus to, death. Great inquiry and talk con- 
 cerning him ensued ; but he retired to a vil lage called 
 Ephraim, near the wilderness between Bethel and 
 Jericho. To the last of these places he soon after 
 went, and healed three blind beggars; one as he en- 
 tered the city, and two as he left it. Here he con- 
 verted Zaccheus the publican. At a feast in his house, 
 Jesua, by the parable of the pounds distributed by a 
 great man to his servants, to trade with till he sbniild 
 return from a far country, represented that himself 
 would quickly ascend into heaven, to receive his glo- 
 rious kingdom, and would return to Judge the world at 
 the last day ; and that it was only such as improved 
 their gifts and endowments that might expect a happy 
 reward ; while the Jewish nation, for rejecting him, 
 should be destroyed by the Roman troops. John xi. 
 Matt. XX. 29-34. Mark x. 46-50. Luke xxiii. 35, 43. 
 and xix. 1-29. On the sixth day before the passover, 
 Jesus, amid a great crowd of attendants, "returned to 
 Bethany, and was kindly entertained by Lazarus and 
 his sisters. The day after, he caused his disciples to 
 fetch him an ass, and he rode thereon to Jerusalem ; 
 w^hile a prodigious multitude strewed branches, and 
 even their clollies, by the way, and echoed loud accla- 
 mations of praise, in^jorling that he was the Royal 
 Mkssiah. Enraged at this, some Pharisees desired 
 him to forbid the noise. He rephed, that God had«de- 
 termined to honour him ; and if these babes and others 
 were now silent, the very stones would praise him. 
 As he passed the mount of Olives, and had a full view 
 of Jerusalem below, he with tears lamented and fore- 
 told its approaching siege and ruin by the Romans. 
 The inhabitants were mightily moved at his entrance, 
 and asked what this concourse and these acclama- 
 tions meant % When he entered the court of the temple, 
 he for the second time cleared it of 'the money- 
 changers, and sellers of animals for sacrifice, and 
 enjoined the people to make it a place of prayer, not of 
 fraud and deceit. The whole of that day he taught in 
 the temple; while the youth and others, imagining he 
 was just going to erect his temporal kingdom, made 
 the whole court resound with loud acclamations of his 
 praise. At even he retired to Bethany; and returning 
 next morning, he observed a Jig-tree covered with 
 leaves. Though the time of gathering figs was not 
 come, he hoped this forward tree might have some 
 ripe ones; but finding it had none, he cursed it into 
 ftiture barrenness, as an emblem of what should belall 
 the Jewish nation, who, notwithstanding their crowd- 
 134 
 
 CHR 
 
 ing after John Baptist or himself, continued in their 
 barrenness and want of good works. Hearing that 
 some Greeks desired to sete him, and whom doubtless 
 he admitted, he discoursed of his death and resurrec 
 tion, and of the blessed fruits thereof among the gen- 
 tiles, while the Jews should continue nardened in their 
 unbelief; and exhorted his audience to improve the 
 ffospel while they had it, as it would quickly be taken 
 from them. John xii. Matt. xxi. 1-23. Mark xi. 1-27. 
 Luke xix. 29-46. As he taught in the temple, some 
 priests, elders, and scribes asked his warrant for so 
 doing. By offering to inform them, if they would first 
 tell him whether the baptism of John was of human 
 or divine authority, he checked their impudence. By 
 the parable of two sons appointed to labour in their 
 father's vineyard, he sug-gested, that notwithstanding 
 the Jews professed readiness in the service of God, the 
 long rebellious gentiles would sooner yield obedience 
 to the faith. By the parable of husbandmen farming 
 a vineyard, and abusing the owner's servants and son, ' 
 he hinted, that for the Jews' abuse of God's propheis, 
 and murder of his Son, their church-state should be 
 taken from them, and they be miserably destroyed by 
 the Romans. By the parable of a marriage feast for 
 a kirig's son, he represented God's earnestness in call- 
 ing sinners, both Jews and gentiles ; and the fearful 
 vengeance that should overtake the despisers of the 
 gospel, and the liypocritical embracers thereof. Matt. 
 xxi. 23-43, and xxii- 1-14. Mark xi. and xil. Luke 
 XX. 1-19. Having lodged all night in Bethany, in his 
 return to Jerusalem next morning, Peter remarked 
 that the cursed fig-tree was already withered. Jesus 
 took occasion lo point out the efficacy of faith and 
 prayer, and the necessity of forgiving injuries. In the 
 night, the Pharisees had resolved to effect his murder, 
 and, if possible, to interest the Roman governor therein. 
 To render him obnoxious, they, under pretence of 
 friendship and scruple of conscience, asked him if it 
 was lawful to pay tribute to Csesar? From their use 
 of money bearing Ciesar's superscription and image, 
 he inferred that Ihey were Caesar's subjects, and owed 
 him his tax, but in such a way as 'God should not be 
 wronged. Next, the Pharisees attempted to puzzle 
 him with a question touching the resurrection of the 
 dead. He showed them, that their error sprung from 
 their ignorance of the Scripture, and of the power of 
 God ; arid that the truth of the resurrection was plainly 
 implied in God's calling himself the God of Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, after ihey were dead. Next, the 
 Pharisees attempted to puzzle him, by asking which 
 was the greatest commandment? He replied that our 
 whole duty lay in first loving God with all our heart, 
 soul, mind, and strength, and in loving our neighbour 
 as ourselves. As they acquiesced in the justness of 
 his answer, h8 Ift^^is turn asked them how the Mes- 
 siah could at once be David's Son and Lord? To 
 which they coiflfc make no reply. While the 'people 
 stood astonishewit his wisdom, he warned them,';to 
 
 avoid imitating me scribes and Pharisees, in their pro- 
 fessing much and doing little; in hjding the vilest 
 practices under a religious disguise ; and in a proud , 
 affectation of hono^^ry titles. Turning to the scribes 
 and Pharisees, he denounced a number of woes against 
 them for their wickedness and dissimulation; and 
 assured them of the approaching ruin of their city and 
 temple, for their contempt and murder of God's mes- 
 sengers and Son. Observing the people casting (heir 
 offerings into the sacred treasury, he remarked, that a 
 poor widow's two mites was the most noted donation, 
 as they were all she had. Matt. xxii. 15^6, and xxiii. 
 Mark xii, 14-44. Luke xx. 20-40. As he was retiring 
 from the temple, one of his disciples remarked what a 
 fine structure it was : he tojl'd him that in a little time 
 not one stone of it should be left upon anothen- When 
 he had passed the valley of Jeboshaphat and had sat 
 down on the mount of Olives, Peter, Andrew, James, 
 and John asked him, when the desiiU\,b.»a of the 
 Jewish temple and the end of the worldshmild happen, 
 and what should be the presages thereof 1 In his reply 
 he connected both together, ^d told them that false 
 Christs and prophets should arise; terrible wars, 
 famines, pestilences, and persecutions Mppen; Jeru- 
 salem be besieged ; the Jewish chur^ and nation 
 overturned; their capital and other cities razed ; and 
 themselves for many ages be wretched exiled, in almost 
 every nation of the world. He warned them to make 
 ready for it, as they knew not how suddenly it might 
 
CHR 
 
 happen; seeing God on that occasion would show 
 wngular favour to the godly, and execute terrible ven- 
 geance on the wicked, particularly such as knew their 
 duty, and did it not. This point he illustrated by Ihe 
 parable of a householder coming unawarejs to his ser- 
 vants; of a bridegroom coming at midnight to virgins 
 foalisk and wise — and of a nobleman calling his ser- 
 vants to account for the talents he had delivered to 
 them at his setting ofif on a journey ; and concluded 
 with a plain prediction of his own awful procedure in 
 the last judgment of the world. Matt. xxlv. and xxv. 
 Markxiii. Luke xxi. '^ 
 
 Next day he continued at Bethany ; and told his 
 fViends, that afler two days mure his sufferings and 
 dearh should take place ; alnd even then the Jewish 
 rulers consulted how to put him to death, though tliey 
 feared to do U on the feast-day, for fear of the mob's 
 espousing his cause. At even he supped in the house 
 of one Simon, whom ho healed of a leprosy. Lazarus 
 and his sisters were present, and Martha superintended 
 the feast. Mary, to the no small grief of Judas Isca- 
 riot, and, it seems, of other disciples, poured a'^ox of 
 precious ointment, worth about nine pounds thirteen 
 shillings and ninepence, on the head of Jesus as he sat 
 at meat. He gently vindicated her conduct, alleging 
 that they would have opportunities afterward to show 
 benevolence to the poor, when they should not have his 
 bodily presence among them. Fired with indignation 
 hereat, Judas posted to the sanhedrim, and agreed to 
 betray his divine Master into their hands for the price 
 of a slave, about three pounds eight shillings and five- 
 pence. This treachery Jesus perceived, but seemed to 
 take no notice of it. It was after this entertainment, 
 or after the passover-supper next night, that Jesus 
 washed his disciples' feet, to teach them humility and 
 brotherly' affection. Matt. xxvi. 1-16. Mark xiv. 1-11. 
 Luke xxii. 1-6. John xiii. 
 
 Next day being the first of unleavened bread, Jesus 
 appointed Peter and John to go into Jerusalem, where 
 they would meet a man bearing a pitcher of water, 
 who, upon demand, would give them a furnished upper- 
 room, to prepare for eating the passover. At even, he 
 and they, on the very dajj? observed by other Jews, 
 kept the passover. As they were eating the supper of 
 bitter herbs, Jesus told them that one of them should 
 betray him. Filled with perplexity, they asked him 
 one by one. Lord,' is it I? Jesus replied, it would be 
 one of them, and his fhte should be terrible. Instigated 
 by Peter. John, who was reclining on the couch next to 
 Jesus, secretly asked who should be the person 1 By 
 giving a sop dipped in the sauce to Judas, Jesus hinted 
 that it should be hk. Judas, suspecting the design, 
 said, Lord, am I the traitor? Jesus told him, that he 
 had hit on the person ; and added. What thou doest, do 
 quickly. Confounded with this discovery, he immedi- 
 ately went out. Jesus hereon observed, that now God 
 would glorify his Son, in making him%n atoning sacri- 
 fice, and should be glorified in him. The mention of 
 his future glory occasioned new contention among the 
 eleven, which of them should be the greatest in his 
 temporal kingdom. He sharply rebuked them, and ex- 
 horted them to humility and perseVfarance in his ser- 
 vice, if they desired a glorious reward. While they 
 continued their supper, Jesus, conseci'ating the bread 
 and wine, instituted and dispensed the sacraments of 
 his body and blood. This finished, he told them he 
 would quickly leave them, as to his bodily presence ; 
 and charged them to show themselves to be his disci- 
 ples, by loving one another. He warned them that 
 they would all desert him that very night, and Peter 
 thrice deny him, though his faith should not utterly fall. 
 He admonished them to prepare themselves with spir- 
 itual fortitude for their approaching trials. This they 
 foolishly-supposed to mean iheir providing themselves 
 with weapons of war. - After he had entertained them 
 with a long consolatory discourse concerning the heav. 
 enly mansions which he went to prepare for them, con- 
 cerning the Father's love to them, and the coming of 
 the Holy Ghost to instruct and comfort them, and con- 
 cerning tlieir union to and service of hinriself, he con- 
 cluded with fl solemn prayer, ehiedy in behalf of his 
 diseipies and people ; and, after singing a hymn, left 
 Ihe house when it was near midnight. Matt. xxvi. 17- 
 35. Mark xiv. 32. Luke xxii, 7-38. John xiii. xvii. 
 
 Crossing the brook of Cedron, they came to the mount 
 of Olives, to a garden of Gethsemalne. Jesus, along 
 with Peter, James, d,\\d John, retired to a corner thereof. 
 
 CHR . 
 
 Going n little fVomthem, he prayed thrice, with the ut- 
 most fbrvour, that if it were possible, and consistent 
 with his Father's will, his sufferings might be pre- 
 vented, .. At every turn liis disciples fell asleep. Mean- 
 while, the impressions and fears of his Father's wrath 
 threw him into such an agony of soul-trouble, that he 
 sweat great drops of blood, though the night was cold, 
 and he lay on llie ground. At length Judas, coming 
 with a band of ruffians ft-om the high-priest, did, by 
 kissing Jeaus, point out to them which was he, that 
 they might apprehend him. To show his power to 
 withstand them, he with a word made them fall back- 
 ward; and alter they had recovered themselves, de 
 sired them to let his disciples go, if they wanted him- 
 Peter drew his sword, and cut off the ear of Malchus, 
 one of the high-priest's servants. Jesus rebuked him ; 
 told him it was proper for him to endure the sufferings 
 his Father had appointed him ; that, if it were not so, 
 he could easily obtain multitudes of angels to protect 
 him ; and with a touch he healed Malchus's ear. Mean- 
 while the disuiples fled ; and Judas, with his band, 
 carried J^sus to Annas, the late high-priest. Annas 
 interrogated hihi concerning l^s disciples and doctrine. 
 Jesus replied, that as he had taught nothing privately, the 
 Jews could bear witness of his doctrine. Enraged with 
 this mild and jusi reply, one of the high-priest's ser- 
 vants struck him on the face. Jesus meekly asked him 
 if it was proper to smite him without a cause 1 
 
 Jesus, being brought to the palace lO^ Caiaphas the 
 high-priest, was examined before a convention of 
 priests and elders. Great pains were used to find false 
 witnesses, but none svfficient could be had. Such as 
 they suborned did not agree in their testimony. At last 
 two presented themselves, who deposed that they had 
 heard him say he would destroy the temple and build 
 another in three days. This testimony was neither 
 true in itself nor was the matter deposed worthy of 
 punishment; nor did they swear to the very same 
 words. Jesus, meanwhile, continued altogether silent. 
 Caiaphas therefore adjured him by God, to tell him 
 whether he was the true Messiah or not. Jesus ac- 
 knowledged ho was; and would hereafter, with great 
 power and glory, judge the world. Caiaphas immedi- 
 ately rent his clothes, and cried, they had no need of 
 further witnesses, they themselves had heard him blas- 
 pheme. The whole court declared him worthy of death. 
 
 They separated, and Jesus was committed to a band 
 of soldiers, who during the night offered l>im a thousand 
 insults. Peter, having followed into the 'judgment-hall 
 to see the end. Upon very alight temptations, thrice 
 wickedly, and at last with horrid oaths, denied in his 
 presence that he had ever known him. At the second 
 crowing of the cock, Jesus graciously looked on him ; 
 which being attended with powerful conviction of his 
 conscience, he went out and wept bitterly. Matt, xxvi, 
 36-75. Mark xiv. 34-72. Luke xxii. 39-71. John xviii, 
 1-27. Next morning, the council early assembled Jn 
 their ordinary place at the temple, and Jesus was placed 
 at their bar. They interrogated him if he was the 
 Messiah and Son of God? He replied, that it was 
 needless to tell them, as they were determined not to 
 believe what he said; but they should afterward be 
 obliged to ackriowledge his power, when they should 
 see him at the right-hand of God, inflicting punishment 
 on his enemies. They again demanded if he were the 
 SoyiofGod ? He replied he was. The judges cried out 
 that he deserved death for his blasphemy. They then 
 carried him bound to Pontius Pilate, the Roman gover- 
 nor, that he might ratify their sentence, and give orders 
 for its execution. Judas the traitor, stung with his 
 guilt, came and asserted his master's innobence, and 
 threw down the reward of his treachery. Unmoved 
 herewith, they proceeded to Pilate's judgment-hall ; but 
 would not enter it, for fear of defiling themselves by 
 going into a heathen's house during their feast of uil- 
 leavened bread, Pilate therefore came fortfi to a hah- 
 cony, and asked their charge against Jesus. They told 
 him that he was certainly an evil-doer, who deserved 
 death, which they had not power to indict. Pilate In- 
 sisted for a particular charge and proof They averred 
 he had perverted a nation, forbidden to pay tribute to 
 Cffisar, and called himself the Messiah, After Pilate 
 had examined Jesus concerning his royalty, he told the 
 Jews that he could find no fault in him. The priests and 
 elders the more vehemently accused him , alleging ho 
 hdd begun at Galilee, and stirred up the people to re 
 bullion against the emperor. To these accusations 
 
 133 
 
CHR 
 
 Jesus, to the governor's surprise, never answered a 
 word. Hearing that he had been in Galilee, Pilate sent 
 him to Herod, the tetrarch of that counlry, who was 
 then at Jerusalem, and glad to have sur.h respect shown 
 to his authority, and to have an opportunity of seeing 
 Jesus. To the interrogations of Herod, and the con- 
 tinned charges of the scribes and elders, Jesus answered 
 nothing. To express his contempt of him, and of 
 the charges laid against him, Herod, after mocking 
 him awhile, sent htm back to FUate, dressed as a 
 mock king. Once and again Pilate remonstrated with 
 tlie Jews, that in his view Jesus was innocent; and 
 warned by Ji's wife's -dream, 'he washed his hands 
 in water, protesting that he had no hand in his deatli 
 The Jewish multitude cried out for his crucifixion, and 
 wished his blood might be on them and their children. 
 Pilate, after permitting the soldiers to array him in pur- 
 ple robes, and crown him with Choms,as a mock sove- 
 reign, caused him to be scourged, in order to move their 
 pity ; and used some further means to obtain his res- 
 cue. Finding the mob were intent on the release of 
 Barabbas, and the crucifixion of Jesus, and fearing they 
 might raise an uproar in the city, and accuse him as 
 unfaithflil to Csesar, he, contrary to his conscience, re- 
 leased Banabbas, a noted murderer, and condenmed 
 Jesus to be crucified. ^ 
 
 The Jews and the Roman guard rudely hurried him 
 to Golgotha, the place of e^cution. All the way they 
 insulted and abused him, and forced him to bear his 
 own cross. When he had almost fainted under its 
 pressure, they compelled one Simon, a Cyrenean, to as- [ 
 aist him in bearing it. Some pious women attended 1 
 Jesus, weeping for his treatment. He bade them weep 
 for thcLnselves and children ; for if he, though innocent., \ 
 sufTered in this manner, what' terrible vengeanceshould | 
 overtake their guilty nation, so ripe for the judgments \ 
 of Heaven ! After offering him vinegar and myrrh, 
 mingled with gall, and stripping off his clothes, the 
 soldiers nailed him to the cross, with a thief on each 
 Si^de of him, and then parted his raiment. - On the top 
 of his cross Pilate had caused to be inscribed in He- 
 lirew, Greek, and Latin, This is Jesiis of Nazareth, king 
 of the Jews; nor would he alter the inscription to make 
 it bear the least charge against him. The Jewish rulers 
 and others ridiculed Jesus as he hung on the cross ; 
 but he begged that his Father would fbrgive his outra- 
 geous murderers. At first, it seems, both the thieves 
 that were crucified along with him upbraided him. At 
 last one of them rebuked his fellow, asserted the in- 
 nocence of Jesus, and begged him to save him fVom 
 ruin. Jesus told him, that that -very day he should be 
 with him in the heavenly paradise. Jesus next recom- 
 mended his sorrowful mother to the care of John the 
 son of Zebedee. About noon, when he had perhaps 
 hung three hours on the cross, the sun was su- 
 pernaturally darkened, and continued so till three o'clock 
 in the afternoon. Jesus cried out in the Hebrew, or 
 Syriac, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 
 Some derided him, and cried that he was calling .for 
 Ellas. Jesua quickly after cried, / thirst. Some held to 
 him a sponge full of vinegar, which when he had tasted, 
 hef cried out that his suffering work was finished ; and, 
 recommending his soul to God, he bowed down his head, 
 and gave up the ghost. Matt, xxvii. 1-50. Mark xv. 1-38. 
 Luke xxiii. 1-46. Johnxviii. 28-40, andxix. 1-30. 
 
 When Jesus expired, the vail of the temple, between 
 the sanctuary and most '.holy place, was rent asunder 
 from the top to the bottom, to mark that the ceremonial 
 distinction between Jews and gentiles was now abol- 
 ished, and our access to the heavenly mansions ob- 
 tained. The earth shook, the rocks rent, and the 
 graves were opened ; and now, or rather at his resur- 
 rection, a number of saints arose, and appeared to many 
 in Jerusalem. The spectators were struck with awe. 
 The centurion who commanded the guard of soldiers 
 cried out, that certainly Jesus was a righteous maii; 
 nay, was the Son of God. The soldiers did beat their 
 breasts ■ for terror, and in grief for their hand in his 
 death. The pious women who had attended Jesus from 
 Galilee were extremely afflicted. That the body of 
 Jesus and his fellow-sufi'erers might not remain on the 
 cross during the pas^over Sabbath, the Jewish rulers 
 begged Pilate's permission to have jheir de^th hastened 
 by the breaking of their legs. The legs of the thieves 
 were broken ; but Jesus, being dead, not a bone of him 
 was broken; only a soldier thrust his spear Into his 
 Aide, and there issued ftom his heart blood and water. 
 136 
 
 CHR 
 
 -J Joseph of Arimathea having the disposal of the body 
 allowed him by Pilate he and Nicodemus, after per- 
 fuming and wrapping it in fine linen, laid it in Joseph's 
 new grave, which he hail cUc out of a rock in his gar- 
 den, .Under pretence of fear that his disciples migh. 
 st^al away the corpse and say he had risen, the Jews 
 got the sepulchre sealed, and a guard of soldiers to 
 watch it, till the third day, in Which he had said he 
 would rise, should be over. Matt, xxvii. 5i-ti6. Mark 
 XV. 38-47. Luke xxiii. 47-54. John xix. 31-40. 
 
 Their precautions to detain him in his grave con- 
 tributed to render his resurrection more illustrious aiid 
 manifest. Early on the third day, and first day of the 
 week, a terrible earthquake happened : an angel appear- 
 ing m a glorious form caused the spldiers to fiee in as- 
 tonishment, and rolled away the stone from the door of 
 the grave. Jesus, the "prisoner of divine justice, thus 
 solemnly released, immediately resumed his natural 
 life, by the influence of the Holy Ghost, and came forth, 
 leaving his grave clothes behind him ; a token he should 
 visit the grave no more. Mary Magdalene, and other 
 holy -women, who on the Friday had prepared tjpices 
 for the Ihrther perftiming of his body, came early to his 
 grave. They were astonished to find it open, and the 
 body gone : especially as they saw two an^ls in the 
 appearance of' men, the one at the head of the niche 
 where the corpse had lain, and the other at the foot; 
 one of whom kindly addressed them, and told them their 
 Saviour was risen, as he had foretold. The women ran 
 to inform his disciples. However ill-grounded they 
 judged the report,,Peter and John ran to the grave to 
 make trial. They saw the grave clothes, were per- 
 suaded he was risen, and hastened to inform their 
 brethren. Mary Magdalene ran back a second time, 
 and wept at the grave. One of the angels comforted 
 her, and asked the cause of her tears. She had scarcely 
 turned about*to go home, when Jes^s himself appeared 
 to her. As soon as she knbw it was hk, she was going 
 to embrace him ; but he desired her to forbear for the 
 present, and tp go and tell, his disciples, particularly 
 Peter, who had iSo lately denied him, that he- was risen 
 from the dead, and would shortly ascend into heaven. 
 By the way she met with the other women, and Jesus 
 gave them a visit. Meanwhile, the guard of soldier^ 
 had informed the Jewish rulers of what they had wit- 
 nessed, but were bribed to say that his disciples had 
 come and stolen him away whi}e they slept. What a 
 farce was this ! how deeply mvked with the most 
 glaring falsehood \ That very night Jesus appeared to 
 two of his disciples as they went to Emmaus, and con- 
 versed with them on his sufferings and glory, and made 
 himself known to them in breaking of bread. By this 
 time also he had graciously appeared to Peter, who had 
 so shamefully denied him. At night he visited ten of 
 his disciples while they were met in a chamber, de- 
 sired them to handle him for their conviction that it ^ 
 was he himself, and no spirit ; and, eating a part of theii^ . 
 meal with them, he breathed on them, as a presage ol*'^ 
 their receiving the Holy Ghost, and authorized them 
 officers in his church. Thomas, being absent, averred 
 he would not believe his Master's resurrection, except 
 he felt the wound^s that had been made in his body. . 
 Eight days afterward Jesus appeared to the eleven, and' 
 offered Thomas the proof which he had mentioned. 
 Soon after, when Peter, James, John, Thomas, and 
 Nathanael were fishing on the sea of Tiberias, Jesus 
 appeared to them; and by his direction they caught a 
 multitude of fishes, as a token of the multitudes which 
 should speedily be converted to Christ. Here he shared 
 an enteftainment with them, interrogated Peter con- 
 cerning his love to him, and predicted his future afiUc- 
 tions. Soon after, on a mountain of Galilee, he appeared 
 to James, to the eleven, and, in fine, to above five hun- 
 dred of his followers. Forty days after his resurrec- 
 tion he appeared to his aposj,les at Jerusalem, Ordered 
 them to wait there till they should be endued with the 
 miraculous powers of the Holy Ghost, and then to go 
 and preach the gospel to every person and nation, bap- 
 tizing men in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghost. He assured them of his extensive power and 
 of his gracious presence with them and their succes- 
 sors, to protect them, and to succeed their labours. 
 Thus talking to them, he led them out to the mount of 
 Olives, near Bethany, perhaps to the very spot in which 
 he had his bitter agony ; and while he blessed ihem, 
 he, amid multitudes of angels, w^s conveyed up into 
 heaven, and sat down on the right-hand of God,wher» 
 
CHR 
 
 he employs himself in ruling liia church, Interoeding 
 and preparln{[ heavenly mansions fbr his people ; and 
 by his word and Spirit, and providence on earth, pre- 
 paresv them for these. About thirty-seven or forty 
 years after his death, his terrible venj^eance fell upon 
 and ruined the Jewish church and nation. At, the last 
 day he will, in a glorious manner, judge the world of 
 devils and men, put an end to every earthly form of 
 government, and present all his chosen people befbre 
 his Father. Through eternity he will continue, in our 
 nature, the everlasting medium of fellowship between 
 God and ransomed men. Matt, xxviil. Markxvi. Luke 
 xxiv. John XX. and xxi. Actai. 19, andiii. SO, 21. Matt. 
 XXV. 31-46. 1 Cor. xv. 24-28,, Isa.-lx. J9. Rev. xxi. 23. 
 Ps. ex. 4. Isa. ix. 7. As the order in which some of 
 the events mentioned in our Saviour's life is not alto- 
 gether certain, a view of them somewhatdifierent (Vonl 
 the preceding, and perhaps more accurately arranged, 
 shall be given in the chronological index at the end. 
 
 Whatever astonishing mysteries are comprehended in 
 the incarnation, obedience, and death of the Son of God, 
 it is still more inconceivable how any deceiver, un- 
 learned or learned, could, with such an air of candour, 
 forge a character so grand and amiable. When ihe 
 birth, life, death, resurrection ,^ and glory of Jesus of 
 Nazareth, and the various circumstances thereof are 
 compared with the ancient types and predictions, the 
 agreement is so plain and full that it is surprising bow 
 any can doubt of his Messiahstiip. His doctrines, mira- 
 cles, and resurrection, attested by friends and foes ; the 
 success of his gospel ; nay, Ihe unbelief of the Jews, 
 the terrible ruin of their church and nation ; their mi- 
 raculous preservation in a distinct body, amid qieir dis^ 
 persion and distress, all tbe false Christs, or Messiahs, 
 that have appeared among them, at once fulfil his pre- 
 dictions, and demonstrate his messiahship. Nothing, 
 therefore, but ignorance of the ancient prophecies and ce- 
 remonies, pride, and a mad desire ora temporal deliverer 
 and sovereignor Messiah, couldor can influence tbe Jews 
 to reject him. The stupid methods by which they con- 
 firm themselves in their unbelief are low and pitifiil ! 
 For a while, they, ignorant of chronology, shortened the 
 time between their return from Babylon and Christ's 
 birth, and pretended the season of the Messiah's ap- 
 pearance prescribed by the prophets was not come. 
 Next, they became perplexed and divided in seniiment. 
 Some pretended his coming was delayed because of 
 their sins ; but how could sin be a reason for d'^laying 
 ^deliverer from sinl Others pretended he vas born 
 about the time their sceptre departed, and their city and 
 temple were ruined by Titus, bat lay concealed among 
 the lepers at Rome, or in the earthly paraditse, till Ellas 
 should come and manifest him to men. For many ages 
 past they have been wont to curse the man who pre- 
 tends to calculate the time of the Messiah's appearance. 
 Instead of justly applying tbe diversified prophecies to 
 the twofold state of the Messiah, they have stupidly 
 divided him into two ; one, a descendant of Ephraim, 
 who,, amid terrible distress, shall, witb the troops of 
 Ephraim, Manasseh, Benjamin, and Gad, attempt to 
 deliver the Jews, and shall perish in his work. The 
 other^of the family of David, who shall raise the foimer 
 from tbe dead, raise the deceased Jews, rebuild their 
 temple at Jerusalem, and conquer and rule the whole 
 earth. 
 
 When we consider the relation of Christ's person as 
 God-man to his work, in executing his ollices, and to 
 his states of humiliation and glory; when we consider 
 how God is in and with him; how all. his perfections 
 are displayed, and his truths exemplified in him ; when 
 we consider bis various relations to the purposes, cov- 
 enants, words, and ordinances of God, and to the 
 church ; and to the privil^es, duties, and worship of 
 the samta, who.therin time or eternity, we have a de- 
 lightful view of Him as all aiid in all. Col, iii. ]]. 
 
 False Christs are such as pretend to be the Messiah. 
 Numbers of these have appeared among tbe Jewsi to 
 punish them for their rejection of Jesus, as will be seen 
 under the article Jkws. Matt. xxiv. 34. To have 
 Christ /ormed in us is to have our persons united to 
 him by spiritual union, that he, his Spirit, and grace may 
 dwell in oa|; hearts by faith. Gal. Iv. 19. Eph. iii. 17. 
 Jesus and tna people, considered as united in one mys- 
 tical body, whereof he is h^, and they members, are 
 called Christ. 1 Cor, xii. IST.®"* 
 
 CHRISTIANS. The saints are called Christians, 
 because they belong to, obey, and imitate Jesus Chri'it; 
 
 CHU i, 
 
 and are anointed with the same Spirit of God. To con 
 stitute one a true Christian, he must be united to Christ 
 aai his head and husband, have Christ and his Spirit 
 d'WtiUing in his heart, have Christ's graces implanted in 
 all the raculiies of his soul, and must believe, jirofess, 
 and practise Christ's truths, in conformity to Christ's 
 command andexaniple. They,by divlpe direction, first 
 received this designation at Antioch, in the apostolic 
 age, and still retain it. Acts xi. 26. 
 
 CHRONICLES ; a history that records what hap- 
 pened in former times. Two books of the Old Testa- 
 ment are so called. They contain the history of about 
 3500 years, iVom the creation till after the return of the 
 Jews n-om Babylon, and relate a variety of facts not 
 mentioned in the histories berore written, and add other 
 circumstances; and hence sometimes seem to contra- 
 dict the former, though they do not really. It is proba- 
 ble Ezra wrote the most part thereof. But another 
 book of Chronicles is ot^en mentioned in the history 
 of the kings, and whidh was but a human work, 
 wherein the history of the Heb^'Vfr, nation was more 
 largely delineated. 2 Kings xxiv. a ' 
 
 CHRYSOLITE, That whicl| the ancients so called 
 was probably the topaz. The jewel now called chry- 
 solite is of a golden colour, but of no great value. The 
 Asiatic chrysolite isvcrybeautifVil in its pure slate, and 
 is seldom found bigger than the head of a large pin. 
 The American is larger, and the European of Silesia 
 and Bohemia still larger, but of less value. The 
 chrysolite of the ancients was the seventh foundation 
 of the new Jerusalem, and perhaps the tenth jewel in 
 the high-priest's breastplate. Rev. xxi. SO. 
 
 CHRYSOPRASUS ; a precious jewel, of a beautiflil 
 green colour, mingled with yellow. It was the tenth. 
 foundation of the new Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. 20. 
 
 CHUB ; probably the country of the Cubians, on the 
 north-west of Egypt; but the Arabic version, and 
 others, will have them to be tbe Nubians, who settled 
 on the south-west of Egypt. Ezek. xxx. 5. 
 
 CHURCH. The ^ot6 so rendered was anciently 
 used to signify any public meeting of persons to con- 
 sult about the common welfare of a city or state, and 
 sometimes it was given to an unlawl\il assembly. 
 Acts xix. 1 32, 3d, 41. It has been contended that the 
 place of sacred meeting is so called in 1 Cor. xi. 18^ S2, 
 and xiv. 34 ; but in both texts the word may very well 
 be understood of the congregation assembled. With 
 respect to sacred assemblies, the word is used to signify 
 a society of men called of God by the gospel, out of the 
 world that lieth in wickedness, into the faith, fellow- 
 ship, obedience, and worship of the Lord Christ, and of 
 God in him. With respect to which sense it is taken 
 more or less largely. It signifies, (I.) The whole body 
 of the elect, as united under Christ their H^d. Col. i. 
 18. (2.) The followers and worshippers of Christ in a 
 particular province, or city, as Ephesus, Smyrna, Je- 
 rusalem, Rome, &c. Rev. ii. and iii. (3.) A particular 
 body of men that are wont to meet together in one 
 place, to profess, worship, and serve the Lord Christ 
 Thus we read of churches in particular houses. Rom 
 xvi. 5. Col. iv. 15. In both these last sehses, the peo- 
 ple, with or without their rulers, are called a church. 
 Acts viii. 3, and xiv. 23. (4.) An assembly of sacred 
 rulers met in Christ's name and authority, to execute 
 his laws, and govern his people, in a congregation, city, 
 or province. Matt, xviii. 19. 
 
 From tbe beginning to the end of the world, the church 
 is continued, and is a spiritual, holy, regular, and more 
 or less visible society. As relation to Christ, and to 
 one another in him, is the constituent form of a church, 
 the Old and New Testament churches agree in essentials, 
 though, in their external rites of worship, and many 
 other circumstances, they exceedingly differ. In every 
 age, Jesus Christ is the church's foundation and head : 
 bis oracles her binding rules of direction : his glory, and 
 the glory of God in him, and the spiritual and eternal 
 salvation of men through him, are the ends of her es- 
 tablishment. Men who are by faith united to his per- 
 son, and sanctified by his indwelling Spirit, and who, 
 as they have opportunity, believe and profess his re- 
 vealed truths, and are subject to his ordinances, are, 
 in every age, her only true members. Eph. i. 29, and iv 
 4, 5, 6. Col- ii. 17. Eph. ii. SO. Isa. viii. 20. John v. 39 
 Eph. iii. 21, and v. 25-27. Heb. iii. 1, 6. 
 
 For 2500 years, the church seems to have had no or 
 dinary governors or officers ; hut the patrtf^hal heads 
 of families were teachers and piiests. C»li. xviii. 10. 
 
 137 
 
CHU 
 
 Job i. 5.' During much of that period, she had no mul- 
 Uiude of ordinances or members. For the next 1530 
 years she was chiefly confined to the Jewish nation, 
 her ceremonial ordinances were exceedingly numerous, 
 and the oracles bestowed on her very extensive. Her 
 teachers and governors were prophets, priests, and 
 Levites. During a great part of both these periods, 
 the visions of God, chiefly to church-guides, were very 
 frequent. 
 
 For some ages the providence of God prepared mat- 
 ters for the erection of the New Testament church, 
 chiefly among the gentiles. The Jews were dispersed 
 into a multitude of places besides their own country. 
 For their use, the Old Testament was translated into 
 Greek, a language which then greatly prevailed in the 
 world. "!i.t ihe Saviour's birth, wise men were miracu- 
 lously led to adore him, and no doubt carried home the 
 news of his incarnation. During his litfe, the Samari- 
 tans, tlie centurion, the Syrophenician woman, and 
 other gentiles, believed on him. A number of Greeks 
 were anxious to see him. And it is observable, that 
 he chiefly preached in ^alilee, and places where multi- 
 tudes of heathens we/e mingled with the Jews. After 
 his resuruiction, theghurch was erected in her gospel 
 form. The ceremonial rites were abolished, and ordi- 
 nances more- simple and easy, as preaching, baptism, 
 the Lord's Supper, &c., established in their stead. To 
 plant churches, the extraordinary ofllcers appointed 
 were apostles, evangelists, prophets. To manage 
 these when planted, the ordinary ones were pastors or 
 teachers, ruling elders, and deacons. By means of 
 miraculous operations, chiefly by the saving influences 
 of Che Holy Ghost, multitudes in Judea, and in all the 
 countries around, were quickly converted to Christ. 
 Churches were planted in Arabia, Egypt, Ethiopia, and 
 Earhary, to the south and west ; in Chaldea, Mesopo- 
 tamia, AnVienia, Assyria, and Persia, to the east ; in 
 Phenicia, -Syria, Lesser Asia, Thrace, Macedonia, 
 Greece, Illyricum, Italy, and Spain, to the norih. 
 
 During the apostolic age the form of the Christian 
 church was truly glorious. The apostles and others, with 
 amazing diligence, boldness, and prudence, published the 
 truths of the gospel, and were examples of the believers 
 in faith, in holiness, and charity. The converts to Chris- 
 tianity believed the gospel, and cordially surrendered 
 themselves and all that they had to the honour, service, 
 influence, government, and disposal of the Lord Jesus, 
 as their Head, Saviour, and King; denying ungodli- 
 ness and worldly lusts, and living soberly, righteously, 
 and godly ; they were lovers of one another, and ready 
 td lay down their lives for the brethren. Truth, peace, 
 nblinesB, and order were everywhere pleasantly united : 
 soundness in the faith, simplicity of gospel-worship, 
 impartial exercise of discipline, and purity of conversa- 
 tion premarkahly prevaijed : honesty,' regularity, meek- 
 ness, prudence, impartial equity, zeal for the honour 
 of Christ, and the edification of men's souls, ran through 
 the whole management of government and discipline. 
 Christians having careftilly formed their principles, not 
 on the dictates of men, but on the unerring oracles of 
 God, received the truth in the love and power of it; 
 contended earnestly for the faith once delivered to the 
 saints ; they kept the unity of the Spirit in the bond of 
 peace; they bore one another's burden^; they carpfully 
 avoided the laying of oflTensive stumbling-blocks be- 
 fore others ; they continued steadfastly in the apostles' 
 doctrine, and in fellowship, and in breaking of bread, 
 and in pt^yere ; they carefully attended to relative du- 
 ties; and in whatever stations they were placed, they 
 abode with God. Acts ii. 41-47, and iv. 32-35. Ps. Ixxii. 
 xlv. and xcviii. Isa. xi. xxxv. xlix. liv. iv. and Ix. &c. 
 Rev. vi. 2. 
 
 About A.D. 66, when the second seal was opened, 
 persecution of the Christians by imperial authority be- 
 gan. Nero, a monster of men, having maliciously 
 burned a part of the city of Rome, charged it on the 
 Christians, and enacted laws to destroy them. They 
 were greatly persecuted for about a year ; and multi- 
 tudes of them were burned in his gardens for nightly 
 illuminations. In this persecution it is probable Paul 
 and other apostles were murdered. The dreadful over- 
 throw of the Jewish church and state, a fey/ years af- 
 terward, tended to confirm the Christian religion, and 
 to wean its professors from their attachtnent to the 
 ancient ceremonies. About A. D. K, DOmitian, another 
 monster 'Of cruelty, raised a new persecution. John 
 the apostle, it i^said, was cast into a caldron of boiling 
 13S 
 
 CHU 
 
 oil, but Escaped unhurt, and was afterward banished to 
 Patmos. The inurder of DomJtian, by his wife and 
 friends, put an end to this persecution about three 
 years after- it began. About A. D. 105, Ihe emperor 
 Trajan raised a third persecution. After two years it 
 was almost stopped by means of Pliny the younger, 
 who had wearied himself with murdering the Chris- 
 tians in Pontusand Bithynia. About A.D. 120, a fourth 
 persecution was raised by Adrian, which lasted nine 
 years. And besides, great numbers of Christians were 
 murdered by the Jewish rebels in this and the former 
 reign. Rev. vi. 3, 4. 
 
 Under the third seal, extending from A. D. 138 to 235, 
 the Christian clergy were less bold and active in spread- 
 ing the gospel than formerly; nevertheless many of 
 them were excellent men. Justin Martyr, Melito, 
 Athenagoras, Theophilus, Clemens AlexandrJnus, Ter- 
 tullian, and others, wrote well in opposition to Peregri- 
 nus, Crescens, Celsus, andLucian, who attempted tocon- 
 fute the Christian faith ; but most of them were deeply 
 tainted with smaller errors m doctrine, or with supersti- 
 tionsin practice. Theheresiesof theGnosticsandEbion- 
 ites, which had formerly sprung up, and of Basilides, Val- 
 entinus, Hermogenes, Cerdon, Marcion, Apellies, Monta- 
 nus, Praxeus, and others, mightily prevailed. The em- 
 perors A ntoninus Pius, Marcus Aurelius, and Septimius 
 Severus, though famed for equity and goodness, perse- 
 cuted the Christians with no small fury. These things 
 produced a soul-ruinifig famine of tlie pure preaching 
 of the gospel, while multitudes of the Roman subjects 
 perished from want of common food. Rev. vi. 5, 6. 
 
 Under the fourth (teak extending from A. D. 235 to 
 almost 300, matters still grew worse ; the bold zeal, 
 patience, and prudence of ministers, and even the purity 
 of gospel truth, gradually decreased. The Christians 
 felt their share of the terrible ravages, famines, and 
 pestilence which wasted the empire. The rise of the 
 Sabellian, Samosatenian, Maniehean, and other here- 
 sies ; the wild fancies .of Origen, and the schism be- 
 tween the partisans for and against him ; the schism 
 of the Donatists, raised by Novatus and. Novatian, un- 
 der pretence that some compilers with idolatry, in time 
 of persecu!ion,'were too easily readmitted into the 
 church; the schisip between the Roman, and the Af- 
 rican, and Asiatic churches, about the rebaptizing of 
 such as had their biaptism from heretics ; and the per- 
 secutions raised by the emperors Maximian, Decius, 
 and Valerian, exceedingly distressed the church. Rev. 
 vi. 7, 8, From A.D. 260 to 302, the Christians, suf- 
 fering no general persecution, had access to hold a va- 
 riety of smaller councils against heretics and schis- 
 matics. In the mean time streams of Rohian blood 
 were shed by the Goths, Alemans, Sarmatie, Quadi, and 
 Persians, and in theirown mutual broils ; but the mur- 
 der of the Christians demanded a ftirther revenge on 
 these heathens. ' It was, however, delayed of God lifl 
 another persecution, and by far the most terrible, had , 
 happened. Theemperor Dioclesian began it about 302, 
 and it lasted .ten years, and extended to the whole 
 Christian churc/i under the power of the empire. The 
 Christians, chiefly the ministers, were scourged^io " 
 . death, had their flesh torn oIT with pincers, and' mah-";*^ 
 gled with broken pots. They were cast to wild beasts ; 
 were beheaded, crucifled, burned, drowned, torn to 
 pieces between trees, and roasted by gentle fires ; and 
 sonie, by holes made in their body, had melted lead 
 poured into their bowels. In Egypt alone, it is said, 
 140,000 were cut oflT by violent deaths, and 700,000 by 
 banishment and hard labour. In .every part of' the 
 empire churches were razed to the ground, and the 
 copies of the Scriptures were burned, It appears from 
 some medals struck flij the occasion, that the perse- 
 cutors thought -they had effectually and finallyruined 
 the religion of JesUs, Herod, Nero, Domitian, and 
 almost eveiy noted persecutor had already been marked 
 with the signal vengeance of God. Dioclesian and 
 Maximian Hercuhus,,his partner, had scarcely begun 
 the above persecution, when Galerius, a subordinate 
 Cesar, obliged them to resign their power and retire to 
 a private condition. It is said, Dioclesian afterward 
 ended an anxious life by a draught of poison. Hercu- 
 lius often attempted Jo resume hi.s power, and at last 
 ibr the intended murder of Constantine,his son-in-law, 
 had his neck broken. Maxentius,,his eon, had his 
 army of 200,000 routed by Constantino ; and himself 
 being obliged to fly by the Milvian bridgp, was, with a 
 large part of his army, drowned in the Tiber, just where 
 
CHU 
 
 CHU 
 
 He had laid snares for Constantino's life. Galerlus died 
 of a loathsome and terrible dislemper, beggin;; the 
 prayers of Christians for his relief. Constantiua 
 Chlorus, his colleague, was not a persecutor ; and his 
 sou Constantino succeeded him. Though he had not 
 yet thought of embracing the Christian faith, yet, de- 
 testing the cruelties of his partners in the empire, he 
 warred on, and vanquished Maxentius. In A. D. 313, 
 be published an edict of toleration to the Christians : 
 Maximin, his colleague, speedily revoked it in the east; 
 and, instigated by tlte heathen priests, made war on 
 Licinus, the brother-in-law of Coustantine. Enraged 
 that his army was routed, he murdered a number of the 
 priests who had promised him the victory. He was 
 just going to venture a second battle, when he was 
 smitten with blindness and terrible pain: he poisoned 
 himself, and, amid rage and despair, acknowledged his 
 trouble to be the just punishment of his persecution of 
 the innocent Christians. For a lime, Licinus, now Ce- 
 sar, or emperor depute in the east, pretended to favour 
 the Christians ; but atlcrward commenced a persecutor. 
 Constantine, his brother-in-ldw, and now a Christian, 
 marched against him ; defeated him in three great bat- 
 tles, in the last of which 100,000 were slain. Licinus 
 was taken, and afterward put to death. Rev. vi. 9-17. 
 Ps. xxi. 8-12, and ex. 5, 6. Under the opening of the 
 seuerUh seal, chiedy from A. D. 323 to 338, when Con- 
 stantine died, the Christians enjoyed a great calm of 
 prosperity; Constantine enacted various laws in their 
 favour; and scarcely admitted any but Christians to 
 offices of state. He called the council of Nice, which 
 condemned the Arian t/eresy. He vigorously promoted 
 the strict saiictiacation of the Lord^s day ; erected 
 churches and schools, and established revenues for the 
 Christian clergy. After he hud tried softer methods 
 for extirpating the heathen idolatry, he, for the six or 
 eight last years of his life, used others more severe. 
 He destroyed the idols, pulled down their temples, and 
 sometimes banished the obstinate priests, or put them 
 to death. By these means heathenism was chiefly dis- 
 lodged from the cities, but continued in the pagi or vil- 
 lages ; and so came to be called paganism. His ex- 
 cessive favour to the Christian clergy, and to new con- 
 verts, occasioned pride and ambition ; and many as- 
 sumeid the Christian name who had no cordial regard 
 to religion. It is certain, however, that great numbers 
 both of Jews and gentiles were sincere converts; and 
 the gospel was propagated among the Persians, Indians, 
 and the nations on the east of the Euxine Sea. Rev. vii. 
 and viii. i, and xii. 1-11. 
 
 To punish the Christians' abuse of their prosperity, 
 a long series of dreadful judgments, signified by the 
 apocalyptic trumpets, came upon them. Before Con- 
 Btantine's death, the Arian heresy, which represents 
 our Redeemer as no more than an excellent creature, 
 or secondary god, was introduced; and, amid the ter- 
 rible contentions, that emperor was decoyed to ftivour 
 the leading Arians not a little. Constantlus, his son, 
 who, after the death of his two brothers, became sole 
 emperor, was a cordial Arian, and persecuted the or- 
 thodox. Julian the Apostate, his cousin and successor, 
 did all that lay in his power to abolish Christianity, tind 
 re-establish the heathen idolatry. At first hestudied to 
 have the heathens decked with an appearance of learn- 
 ing, benevolence, and tjiher excellences. He ordered 
 the youth to be educated by heathen teachers. He en- 
 couraged the heathens in office under him to oppress and 
 murder the Christiana. After bis return from the Per- 
 sian war, he intended a furious persecution ; hut he 
 was kdled in it, when he ha^ scarcely reigned two years. 
 About A. D. 366, Valens, the emperor of the east, an 
 Arian, raised a violent persecuti* m of the orthodox, and 
 continued it until his death in 3/5. Valentinian, his 
 eon, was more favourkble 'to them;- but the terrible 
 contentions occasioned by the ArJiains and half Arians, 
 and by the Macedonians, who d^ied the divinity of the 
 Holy Ghost; and the continue J^jBchism of the Dona- 
 tists, who considered their fel^w Christians almost 
 heathens in comparisoa of themselves, raging in Ar- 
 rica ; together with the heresies of the Phoiinians, who 
 thought Christ a mere man, and the Holy Ghost no di- 
 vine person ; and of the Apollinailsta, who believed 
 Christ's flesh consubstan tial to the Deity, and not formed 
 of the substance of the Virgin, and that his divine na- 
 ture supplied the place of a soul ; and of the Audeans, 
 or Anthropomorphites, who imagined God to have a 
 material body like their own, exceedingly troubled the 
 
 church. From A. D. 379 to 395, the church had some 
 outward calm. Theodosiua, the emperor, favoured the 
 orthodox; made a great many laws for lh6 abolition uf 
 heathen idolatry, which had been regaining its ground 
 ever since the death of Constantine. This prosperity 
 was quite abused : now, as well as formerly, councils 
 were held, one would think, rather to gain victories 
 than really to establish the truth. The Romish bishops 
 violently struggled to have all appeals made to 'them ; 
 and everywhere the clergy contended for their own or 
 their friends' promotion Into the stations of bishops, 
 metropolUans, &c. In this fourth century, the super- 
 stition formerly began exceedingly increased. Besides 
 lordly bishops, we find arch and sub-deacons, exor- 
 cists, and canonic singers : they lighted candles by day 
 in their churches; they burned incense in. the .time of 
 prayers and sacraments; they abstained frOm particu- ■ 
 lar meats during their stated feasts ; they admired ce- 
 libacy ; they prayed to departed saints ; marked a 
 great veneration for relics, the cross, &c. ; they set up 
 images in churches, and sometimes, adored them; the 
 clergy officiated in robes held sacred ; they prayed for 
 the dead, and sometimes for the damned, that their tor- 
 ments might be mitigated. They baptized the dead, 
 and allowed baptism by the laity. People went in pil- 
 grimage to our Saviour's sepulchre ; and men and wo- 
 men began to live by themselves in a monkish manner, 
 under pretence of being wholly the Lord's.^ 
 
 About the beginning of the fifth century, Arcadius 
 and Ilononus, the sons of Theodosius, renewed the 
 Arian persecution of the orthodox. The terrible rav- 
 ages of the Goths, Huns, Vandals, and Heruli, repealed 
 until, in 476, the empire was aboli.shed, soon gave the 
 emperors other work than to persecute the saints. But 
 the heathen Qotha, turning Arian, carried on the perse- 
 cution of the orthodox almost wherever they had power. 
 While the Donatists and Circumcel lions tore to pieces 
 the African church, the Arian Vandals seized on the 
 country, and greatly persecuted the orthodox. The 
 heathens in Persia raised an equally cruel persecution 
 against the Christians there ; and the Saxon ravagers 
 almost ruined the churches in Britain. Meanwhile, 
 thb Pelagian, Nestorian, and Eutychian heresies trou- 
 bled the church. The different parlies scarcely stuck 
 at any thing which they imagined could render them 
 superior, in councils or otherwise. The last two of 
 these heresies still remain in the eastern churches. 
 Few, I believe, of those called Nestorians, or Eutychl- 
 ans, distinctly know wha( they would have been at; 
 but it is much in the honour of the former Nestorians, 
 that they were so diligent in spreading the Christian re- 
 ligion in a great part of Eastern Asia, though not a little 
 obscured by their whims and superstiiiona. The first, 
 invented by Pelagius, who was once extremely famous 
 for a show of piety, still subsists, with some refine- 
 ments among the popish and Arminian parties in Eu- 
 rope. In this century we find patriarchs, primates, 
 archbishops, vicars; and it was an established rule 
 with the clergy to model the church after the form of 
 the empire as much as they could ; the celibacy of the 
 cl3i*gy> the doctrine of purgatory, and of the middle 
 state of souls till the last day, and of the absolute neces- 
 sity of baptism took place. 
 
 About the commencement of the sixth century, the 
 external state of the church seemed more agreeable. 
 Theodoric, the Gothic king or Italy, except a little before 
 his death, acted with great moderation. Hilderic, the 
 Vandal king of Africa, favoured the orthodox. Justin, 
 the emperor of the east, was at great pains to reform 
 and reunite the Christian churches, and -procured a 
 union between the eastern and Romish, after a long 
 schism. Justinian, his successor, recovered Africa from 
 the Vandals, and a great part of Italy from the Goths, 
 and enacted a number of civil laws in favour of the 
 church. The Arian Goths and Vandals, howover, con- 
 siderably distressed the orthodox. After theoverthrow 
 of the Vandal kingdom in Africa, the Donatists recov- 
 ered their power. The Tritheisrs, Severetus, Agnosts, 
 and AphthartodocsB, also, with their heresies and deliri- 
 ums, troubled the qhurch. In this century we find arch- 
 presbyters, village-bishops,' and patriarchal thrones; 
 with temples, feasts, and litanies to angels, to the Vir- 
 gin Mary, to thie apostles, and martyrs ; and every thing 
 pretended to have been connected with saints was held 
 in veneration. Multitudes of feigned miracles were 
 said to be wrought ; new rites of consecration, and a 
 new office of the mass, the shaving of monks, and per- 
 
 139 
 
CHU 
 
 haps the reservation of tke Eacharlst, or consecrated 
 elements of the Lord's Supper on the altar, and other 
 ceretnonies, were introduced. Rev. vili. 2-12, and xii. 
 i% 13-16. 
 
 Ignorance, error, profaneness, and superstition, had 
 now almost obscured the light of Christ and his word ; 
 neither the ordinances nor officers of the church shone 
 as of old. The discipline was corrupt and remiss, es- 
 pecially in favour of the great. The government was 
 almost one perpetual struggle between the bishops, 
 iihieily of Constantinople and Rome, Which should be 
 the greatest. The worship was sutficiently ceremo- 
 nious, but Gregory the Great, bishop of Rome, about 
 A. D. 600, by his canons of the mass, his canticles, an- 
 tiphones, and otber superstitious institutes, relative to 
 stations, litanies, processions, lent, oblations for the 
 dead, pontifical robes, consecrations of temples and 
 altars, monasteries and relics almost unnumbered, 
 made it much more so. In this state of things, it was 
 easy for Mahomet the Arab to introduce his stupid and 
 sensual delusion in the East ; nor more difficult for the 
 proper Antichrist to erect his throne in the west. Rev. 
 ix. 1-11, and xiii. Dan. vii. 7. 2 Thess. ii. ITim. iv. 1, 
 4. a Tim. ill. 1-9. 
 
 Thus, about A. D. 606, the Christian church entered 
 into her wilderness state, and began to have her outer 
 court of civil authority, visible appearance, and nomi- 
 nal professors, trodden down of the gentiles, for forty 
 and two months, or 1360 years. The state of matters 
 under Antichrist in the west has been already exhib- 
 ited. Nor has the state of the eastern church, been 
 much better. The Nestorian or Eutychian whims or 
 , heresies greatly prevailed in the south part of it. Ner 
 could a sagacious observer say what the most of her 
 members, from the north coast of Russia to the south- 
 ern borders of Abyssinia, had for their religion, except 
 regard to saints, pictures, relics, and the like. By their 
 own contentious, and by the Turkish oppression, a 
 great part of them were outwardly miserable. But 
 though the din of arms, and the ravage of war have 
 hindered our having any just history of the eastern 
 churches for ajmost 1200 years past, yet we have 
 reason to hope there has been a succession of wit- 
 nesses (br God. A Christian church has been pre- 
 served in Ethiopia, notwithstanding vigorous attempts 
 to introduce Mahometanism and popery. What friends 
 to truth some emperors and patriarchs of Constantino- 
 ple have been is not a secret. In the last century, 
 Cyril the patriarch zealously contended for almost all 
 that Protestants do, and on that account was terribly 
 persecuted by means of the Jesuits and others. 
 
 It is easy to trace a succession of witnesses for Jesus 
 Christ against his rival at Rome. In the seventh ceri- 
 tury, the Greek church vigorously opposed the papal 
 supremacy. lAultitudes in Italy, France, Spain, and 
 Britain refused the yoke of the Roman pontiff, and 
 much of the new superstition, as the celibacy of the 
 clergy, monastic rules, &c. In the eighth, the Greek 
 emperors Leo Iseuricus, and Constantine Coprony- 
 mus strenuously opposed the worship of images. In 
 A. D. 754, the latter convened a council of three hun- 
 dred and thirty-eight bishops, who condemned it, an^ 
 declared there was no lawful image of Jesus Christ but 
 the bread and wine in the sacrament, which represent 
 his body and blood. In 794, Charles the Great, em- 
 peror of Germany and France, held a council at Frank- 
 fort, of three hundred bishops, which condemned the 
 worship of images. In his name were published books 
 which affirmed that the Scriptures are a sufficient rule 
 of faith and practice, and are to be read by ail Chris- 
 tians; that God alone ought to be worshipped; that 
 prayer is to be made in a known language ; that the 
 tread and wine in the Lord's Supper are signs of Christ's 
 body and blood ; that justification is through the right- 
 eousness of Christ, not by our own works ; that pre- 
 tended visions and miracles ought to be guarded against 
 and detested. Meanwhile the British churches exe- 
 crated the worship of images and the second council 
 of Nice, which approved it. They opposed the celibacy 
 of the clergy, the rules of .monkish oipders, superstitious 
 feasts, &c. A number of German and Italian bishops 
 appear to have been of^ the same sentiments. 
 
 In the ninth century, the Greek* emperors Nicepho- 
 rus, Logetheta, Leo Armenius, Michael Balbus, and 
 Theophilus his son, with anumberof the eastern bishops, 
 vigorously opposed the worship of images, and the su- 
 premacy of the pope ; and had it not been for the mad 
 140 
 
 CHU 
 
 zeal of the empresses Irene and Theodora, the worship 
 of images, saints, and angels stood fair to have been 
 banished from the ESst. Louis the Pious, emperor of 
 Germany, vigorously opposed the worship of images 
 and ttie papal supremacy. He enjoined the reading of 
 the canonical books of Scripture, as the only rule of 
 faith, and prohibited private masses, pilgimages, and 
 similar superstitions. His successors Lotharius, Louis 
 the Second, and Charles the Bald enacted h variety of 
 laws to correct the profligate courses of the Romish 
 clergy, A vast number of provincial councils did the 
 same. Agobard, bishop of Lyons, wrote a booli;, to 
 prove that God alone ought to be worshipped; and that 
 there is no mediator besides our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Angilbert, archbishop of Milan, utterly rejected the 
 pope's supremacy ; nor until about two hundred years 
 afterward did the church of that place submit to Rome. 
 Claude, bishop of Turin, in his numerous writings, 
 maintained that all the apostles were equal to Peter; 
 that Jesus Christ is the only head of the church ; that 
 ail pretences to human merit and supererogation are 
 groundless and wicked; that, as the church is fallible, 
 no traditions ought to be regarded in religion ; that no 
 prayers ought to be made for the dead ; oo images of 
 saints or angels to 'be worshipped ; that all supersti- 
 tious pilgrimages, penances, &c. ought to be laid aside ; 
 that the elements in the Lord's Supper are but means 
 of representing his body and blood to believers. These 
 doctrines he propagated with great zeal and success in 
 the valleys of Piedmont and the adjacent country. 
 Meanwhile, Betram, Rabanus, and John Scot zealously 
 opposed the then rising doctrine of trans ubstantiat ion, 
 Gottesehalk, notwithstanding twenty years of furious 
 persecution from Hincmar, bishop of Rheims^ vigor- 
 ously opposed the Pelagian doctrines of conditional 
 election, and of mdn's free will to do good. Rhemigius 
 bishop -of Lyons, and his church, together with the Val- 
 entine and Lingonensian synod, did the same. 
 
 Amid the shocking ignorance and wickedness of 
 the tenth century, numbers in Germany, France, atid 
 Britain still opposed the worship of images, and the 
 celibacy of the unchaste clergy. In A. D. 909, tho 
 council of Soissons in France published a confession, 
 mostly the same in substance with those of the Protest- 
 ant churches. The council of Rheims declared popes 
 censurable if they did amiss. Many churches refused 
 to part with the use of the Scriptures in their own lan- 
 guage. Athelstan, king of England, caused them to be 
 translated into the language of his Anglo-Saxon sub- 
 jects. Heriger, abbot of Lobes, withAlfric and Wulfin 
 of England, opposed tran substantiation. Florus, Pru- 
 dentius, Tricassin, Lupus, Servatus, and other noted 
 clergymen, opposed conditional election, and the opin- 
 ion of men's natural abilities or will to do good. In the 
 eleventh century, the papal supremacy was advanced, 
 arid the council of cardinals instituted. Emperors of 
 Germany and kings of England opposed the pope's do- 
 minion over them in temporal affairs. Vast numbers 
 about Orleans in France, and in Flanders, testified 
 against tran substantiation, against prayer to angels or 
 saints, and against purgatory, penance, relics, tradi- 
 tions, &c. Bercngarius, archdeacon of Anglers in 
 France, though oflen forced to recant, always relapsed, 
 and died in his opposition to transubstantiatiori : and 
 some good historians E^sert that almost all -the 
 French, Italians, and English were infected with his 
 opinions. Still tho furious imposition of celibacy, or 
 an unmarried life, on the clergy, met with great oppo- 
 sition in Germany, Italy, France, and Britain. 
 
 In the twelfth century, the pope's supremacy over 
 church and state was opposed by several kings of Eng- 
 land, France, and Sicily, and by Henry the Fourth and 
 Fifth, emperors of Germany, and a number of other' 
 princes. This and other abominations of the Romish 
 church were boldly opposfed by Fluentiup, bishop of 
 Florence, Joachim of Calabria, Peter Bruis and Henry, 
 both of France, Arnold of Brescia, and even Bernard him 
 self. But the Waldenses in Piedmont, Savoy, and the 
 south of France were the most noted witnesses for the 
 truth. From the rise of Antichrist, the purity of the Chris- 
 tian faith and worship had been remarkably retained in 
 those quarters. Claude^ of Turin, above mentioned, 
 had been very instrumental in reviving rehgioU' there, 
 and ajfler him Berengarius. At this time, that people 
 appeai'ed against popery in the most open manher. 
 They maintained that the Scripture is the only rule of 
 men's faith and practice, and ought to be read by all ; th^ 
 
CHU 
 
 baptism and the Lord's Sapper are tlie only saoranients 
 or tho Chriatian church : that the bread and wine in the 
 last ougbt to be received by all communicants as repre- 
 sentations of Christ's body and blood ; that mnssus, es- 
 pecially Tor the dead, are impious and absurd ; purgatory 
 an inventiun of men ; the worshipping of departed 
 saints and angels idolairy; that the superstitious dedica- 
 tion of churches, commonnoration of thddead, benedic- 
 tion of mitftis, crosses, palms, &c., pilgrimages, forced 
 fasting, superfluous festivals, and the perpetual chant- 
 ing of hymns, were contrivances of Satan ; that laws 
 or vows of celibacy were human inventions, and occa- 
 sions of sodomy ; that monkery is to bo detested, and the 
 various orders of monks and clergy were marks of the 
 anttchristian beast ; and, in fine, tbat the Romish church 
 is the apocalyptic wAore of Babylon; that the pope has 
 no primacy in the church, nor power in the state ; but he 
 and his agents are devouring wolves, not to be obeyed. 
 With great zeal they dispersed their preachers, ami 
 propagated these sentiments in tbe surrounding places. 
 In the thirteenth century, it is needless to mention the 
 resistance of the pope's civil supremacy by the emperors 
 of Germany and the kings of England and France, as 
 these contended for their own power, rather than the 
 honour of Christ. But the Waldenaes still incretoed. 
 The inquisition, and a variety' of warlike crusades, 
 were employed to destroy them; and it is reckoned 
 that in France alone about a million of them were 
 slain. Numbers fied' into Provence, and the adjacent 
 mountains ; some to Calabria in Italy ; others to Bohe- 
 mia, Poland, and Livonia ; and others to Britain ; and 
 thus spread the light of the gospel. Meanwhile Al- 
 meric, and William of St. Amour in France, Robert 
 Grosihead, bishop of Lincoln iu England, and others, 
 who went not the lengtli of the Waldenaes, loudly de- 
 cried the abominations of Rome. 
 
 In the fourteenth century, Dante, Petrarch Cassiodor, 
 Casenos, Occam, and Marsilius tenibly exposed the 
 errors aud abominable practices of the pope and his 
 clergy; but continued in communion with them. The 
 Waldenses continued their testimony; and, in spite of 
 the rage of the Romamsts, exceedingly multiplied. In 
 Bohemia and Austria, and places adjacent, they were 
 computed at 80,000. In the west of Germany and in 
 Britam they were called Lollards, or sweet singers, 
 perhaps from one of their chief preachers burned at 
 Cologne, A. D. 1332. About 1360, John WicklifT, an 
 English rector, was famous for his opposition to the 
 tyranny, superstition, error, idolatry, and wickedness 
 of the Church of Rome. The university of Oxford, 
 many of the nobles and clergy, and a multitude of the 
 populace, supported him and embraced his opinions. 
 In 1387 he died ; but his doctrines subsisted and spread. 
 His books were read in the colleges of Oxford for 
 thirty years afterward. In 1395 his followers pre- 
 sei ited a remonstrance to parliament, which maintained, 
 tbat the conformity of the English church to the Romish 
 in tbe management of her temporal concerns banished 
 faith, hope, and charity ; that the priesthood derived 
 , from Rome, and pretending power over angels, is not 
 that appointed by Christ ; that the imposition of celibacy 
 upon the clergy, and vows of single life, even by wo- 
 men, occasioned liorrible disorders ; that transubstan- 
 tiation renders the Christian church idolatrous ; that 
 benediction of mitres, crosses, &c. have more of ne- 
 cromancy than of religion; that prayer for tbe dead is a 
 wrong ground for religious donations ; that pilgrimages, 
 prayers, and offerings to images and crosses are nearly 
 allied to idolatry ; that auricular confession and indul- 
 gences render priests proud, admit them to secrets, and 
 give occasion for their scandalousintrigues with women. 
 In the fitleenth century, the books of Wickliff were 
 condemned and burnt. His bones were dug up and 
 burnt about forty years after his death. William 
 Sawtre, Thomas Badby, and Sir John Oldcastle, three 
 of his followers, were burnt : but numbers among 
 the people, and even in the parliament, still adhered to 
 his doctrines. In Bohemia, John Huss and Jerome 
 of Prague, instructed by hia books, propagated tbe 
 same faith with great zeal and success. About A, D. 
 1416, they were most villanously burnt, by order of 
 the council of Constance..' The Bohemians dlave to 
 their doctrines, viz. : That the Pope of Rome is no 
 greater than other bishops ; that j^d moral conduct 
 alone makes a difference between priests ; that there is no 
 purgatory, ormiddle state for souls departed ; that prayer 
 for the dead was invented by covetous priests ; that 
 
 CHU 
 
 images of God and of saints ought to be deali^yed ; that 
 auricular confession, canonical singing, Bbclesiastical 
 fhsts, festivals, and prayers to saints, sacerdotal gar- 
 ments, ornaments of altars, palls, corporalies, chalices, 
 palms, Ace. are altogether useless ; and the benedic- 
 tion of holy water and palm branches ridiculous ; that 
 no notorious sin ought to be tolerated, nor any scandal- 
 ous person to enjoy offices in cither church or state; 
 that the religion of tne begging monks was invented by 
 the devil ; that confirmation and extreme unction are 
 not true sacraments, nor ought baptism to be adminis- 
 tered' with a mixture of ol), dte. The popish party 
 raised armies to destroy these Reformers ; but, under 
 Zisca, their valiant commander, they often routed their 
 foes ; till the less zealous being detached tVom them, 
 by the craft of their persecutors, and^^by some conces- 
 sions in the receiving of the Lord's Supper, the rest were 
 overpowered, and obliged to retire to mountains and 
 dens, where they contiimed till tbe Reformation, and 
 had their form of doctrine, worship, and government, 
 not much unlike those of tbe Scotch Presbyterians. 
 The unsuccessful and ruinous war of the papists with 
 the Mahometans, for the recovery of Canaan had 
 been the occasion of introducing some knowledge, as 
 well as much superstition from Asia. But when Ciin- 
 stantino^e was taken by tho Turks, A. D. 1453, a num- 
 ber of learned Greeks fled to the west, and were the 
 happy instruments of reviving knowledge where it was 
 almoRt extinct. John Trithemius, John Gesler, John 
 Baptists, John Picus Mirandulsi, and others in the 
 Romish church, testified against her abominations. Sa- 
 vonarola, a Dominican friar, after he had been for some 
 time f)imoua for piety, meekness, and faithfully preach- 
 ing of the truth, was imprisoned, tortured, and burnt 
 at Florence, A. D. 1498- He endured his sufferings 
 with the utmost calmness and constancy, and in death 
 proved bis genuine lore to the truth. 
 
 In the beginning of the sixteenth century, the ex- 
 ternal stale of the church was extremely low. The 
 poor remains of tbe Waldenses, Lollards, and Bohe- 
 mians scarcely made any appearance. The councils 
 of Constance and Basil in the preceding age, and the 
 council of Pisa, A.D. 1511, had made some ineffectual 
 attempts to reform the head and members of the Romish 
 church. We learn fVom the hundred grievances of the 
 Germans presentedtothe imperial diet at Norimberg,and 
 the thirty-fiveof the Swiss of Zurich and Bern, and other 
 documents of these times, that the Scriptures were 
 almost unknown, and men's doctrines not tried by them, 
 but by false miracles and lying wonders ; religion was 
 quite oppressed by fuolish and wicked traditions ; piety 
 buried in Jewish and heathen superstition. The wor- 
 ship chiefiy consisted in adoring the bread in the sacra- 
 ment, the Virgin Mary, departed saints, and pretended 
 relics. Pardon of sin, or indulgence in it, right of call- 
 ing ministers, and every thing sacred were set to Kale. 
 The priests were sunk in pride, oppression, covetous- 
 ness, blasphemy, and lewdness. Provoked with these 
 enormities, Luther, in Germany, Zuinglius, in Switzer- 
 land, and Calvin, in France, began an unbiassed and 
 careful search of the Scriptures, opposed the abomina- 
 tions of the papacy, and separated from it. Their suc- 
 cess in preaching the gospel and reforming the nations 
 was astonishing. The diligence of these, and of such 
 as joined them in the study of divinity, and in preach- 
 ing of truth ; their various translations of the Scripture, 
 and tbe other books they published ; their pious lives ; 
 their confounding of the popish doctors in disputes; tbe 
 fraternal leagues of the Protestant party, and the con- 
 stancy and joy of their martyrs ; the favour of a great 
 many princes; the cruelty of the papists; the horrid 
 wickedness of their clergy, even in the use of holy 
 things; aud their differences among themselves with 
 respect to religion ; together with the fearfhl judgments 
 of God on sundry, who, after siding with the Reformers, 
 relapsed to popery, contributed migiilily to promote the 
 Reformation. 
 
 With a zeal absolutely infernal, the popish party op- 
 posed the Protestants, and the Reformation vvhich they 
 bad set on foot. Edicts, inquisitions, persecutions, and 
 bloody wars were applied to destroy them. Chiefly in 
 Germany, France, Britain, the Low Countries, and 
 Switzerland, the earth was soaked with blood. No 
 attempts ot'&ifie miracles, apparitions, witchcraft, per- 
 fidy, or deceit were left untried to ruin them. Their 
 books were burnt, or prohibited to be read. The Re_- 
 formation was represented as th!e source of heresy, 
 
 141 
 
CHU 
 
 sedition, c»ntention, and every other evil; and such Prot- 
 estants as seemed inclined to apostatize were bribed, 
 cajoled, and flattered to return to Rome. A number of 
 the more stupid abominations were dropped, and the 
 rest were, in ttie most crafty and splendid manner, es- 
 tabUslied by the infamous council of Trent. The order 
 of the Jesuits, who aflcrward rendered themselves bo 
 famous for learning, villany, and firm support of the 
 pope, was established. None of these things, however, 
 so much hindered the success of the Reformation as the 
 lukewarmncss, un holiness, division, and error which 
 sprung up among Protestants themselves; and 'in pro- 
 moting which; it^is believed, the papists had a very ac- 
 tive hand. My reason of the Lutherans' obstinacy, 
 their difference with other Protestants about the corpo- 
 real presence of Christ, in and with the sacramental 
 bread, could never be composed. Serveius, Socinus, 
 and others, shocked with the idolatry and absurdities 
 of the Roniish church, drank in a system of blasphemy 
 not much different from that of Mahomet. They 
 made human reason the standard for trying revelation, 
 and so rejected the doctrine of the Trinity, of the di- 
 vinity of Christ, and of the Holy Spirit ; and of Christ's 
 satisfaction for our sins, and our justification through 
 hitn. They denied the covenants of works and ^ace; 
 denied original sin; maintained that perfection in holi- 
 ness is attainable in this life ; and that it is of no mo- 
 ment what opinions in religion men are of, if they but 
 trust the promises, and obey the commands of God. 
 They admitted ^everybody that applied, be of what 
 party he might, to their church fellowship ; and con- 
 tended, that such as opposed this universal coalescence 
 were unchristian bigots. In Poland, Hungary, and 
 Transylvania they made a considerable figure under 
 the name of Antitrinitarians, or Socinians. In the next 
 century, the D'ltch Remonstrant Arminians embraced 
 a great part of their errors, and thought the rest of very 
 small consequence. These Socinians, assuming the 
 Protestant name, rendered the Reformers odious. The 
 madness, error, and bloodshed of the Anabaptists in 
 Germany, immediately after the Rclormation com- 
 menced, had the same effect. The Christian religion, 
 however, as taught by Luther, was by civil authority 
 settled in Denmark, Sweden, and a great part of Ger- 
 many ; as taught by Calvin, in Holland, half of Swit- 
 zerland, and in Scotland, and secured by edict in France. 
 In England and Ireland the doctrines of Calvin were 
 embraced and taught by some of the Reformers ; but 
 they retained a form of government much nearer to the 
 popish than any. of their Protestant brethren. Twice 
 the prelatists' persecution of their Protestant brethren 
 in Britain, and once a popish massacre of about 200,000, 
 or, as some say, 300,000 Protestants in Ireland, threat- 
 ened the extirpation of the Reformation in these places ; 
 but Providence remarkably interposed. About A. D. 
 1620, and afterward, the papists almost extirpated the 
 Protestants from Bohemia and the Palatinate of the 
 Rhine ; and seemed likely to succeed in expelling their 
 religion from Germany, But by the seasonable inter- 
 posal of Gustavus, king of Sweden, and after a war of 
 about thirty years, the Protestants, both Lutherans and 
 Calviniats, had their liberties restored, and settled hy 
 the treaty of Westphalia in 1648. Louis XIII. of 
 France also terribly distressed the Protestants in those 
 countries. Hts ungrateful son, whom they had Hxed on 
 the throne, after long oppression of them in 1685 abol- 
 ished the edict of Nantz, by which their liberties were 
 established, and ordered his troops to convert them to 
 popery. Multitudes were induced to comply ; vast 
 numbers were barbarously murdered ; and several 
 hundred thousands with great difficulty fled off to Hol- 
 land, Brandenburgh, Britain, &c. Thus a famous Prot- 
 estant church, in which there were once about 2000 con- 
 gregations, several of them comprehending some thou- 
 sands of communicants, was entirely ruined. 
 
 In the last two centuries, the Protestants that were 
 once numerous in Hungary, Austria, and Savoy were 
 almost utterly extirpated. Nor in Poland, except in the 
 country of Prussia, are many of them left. If we may 
 judge of other Protestant countries from the case of 
 Britain, we must conclude that a considerable increase 
 of papists has taken place. At present, such is the 
 condition of the Protestant churches, by reason of the 
 prevalence of ignorance, contention, and licentiousness 
 uiiorig all ranks, and of InfldcUty, Deism, and other 
 errors, and of negUseace, and even profaneaesabfcler- 
 142 ' 
 
 CIL 
 
 gymen, that one can hardly say whether they seem 
 faster returning to popery or to heathenism. 
 
 [The pious author of this excellent work would have 
 rejoiced to witness a scene in the moral and spiritual 
 world sodifferentfrom that which he anticipated from 
 the overflowings of ungodliness, which in his time 
 threatened to overwhelm both this country and the 
 whole of Europe. 1 he last eighty years has beheld a 
 gradual but powerful counteraction of the working of 
 Satan ; and though within tliat period infidelity stalked 
 abroad among the nations, threatening to destroy the 
 religion of the Bible, and succeeded in seducing mil- 
 lions, especially on the continent of Europe, yet her tri- 
 umphing was short. The friends of truth, thus chal- 
 lenged to the contest, armed themselves with the armour 
 of righteousness, and fought the good fight oPfaith with 
 success. The weapons of their warfare were not car- 
 nal, but spiritual ; and were mighty, through God, to 
 the pulling down of strongholds. The result has been 
 most glorious. Superstition not only has been weak- 
 ened, but Christianity has stoodihe shock, unimpaired. 
 Societies for the dispersion of the Holy Scriptures in 
 every tongue, and for the preaching of the Gospel in 
 every clime, have been formed, and are supported with 
 benevolent zeal by Christians of all denominations j 
 who, instead of unrighteously contending about the 
 mere circumstantials of their common faith, thus agree 
 to make common cause against error, idolatry, and su- 
 perstition. And the success has been great. God has 
 poured out his Spirit upon the church, and, in. some de- 
 gree, upon the world; and the "signs of the times" 
 justify the expectation that the Lord is taking to him- 
 self his great power, and is, by means of his faithful 
 servants of all-denominations of the Christian church, 
 bringing near the day when the universal acclamation 
 shall be heard, *' The kingdoms of this world are become 
 the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ V'~Editor.] 
 
 During the glorious millennium, or thousand year^ 
 reign of the saints, Satan and his agents shall be re- 
 markably restrained ; the world of Jews and gentiles 
 shall unite in one Christian faith and fellowship: the 
 doctrine, worship, discipline, and government of the 
 church shall exactly correspond with the word of God ; 
 her spiritual light, peace, and the activity of her mem- 
 bers in holiness, internal and external, shall be quite 
 amazing. While our Redeemer, and God in him, shall 
 appear all in all, her ofiicers shall he holy, and emi- 
 nently qualified fpr, and successful in, winning souls to 
 Christ. Such shall be the multitudes and quality of 
 her members, as if all the ancient mariyrs bad risen 
 ft-om the dead ; and indeed they shall rise, not in their 
 persons, but in their spiritual successors ; and shall, in 
 glorious fellowship with Christ, have the ruling power 
 ioTa.thousand years ; while the wicked sball be brought 
 under to such a degree, as if almost 5uried in their 
 graves. It seems, that near the end of this happy pe- 
 riod Christians shall become lukewarm ; Satan shall 
 be ft-eed from his former restrictions ; and, by hisinsti- . 
 gation, the Russians, Turks, and Tartars, the Scythi- 
 ans, or persons of a similar savage temper, shall unite 
 to make a ruinous attack on the church By some 
 signal stroke of Divine vengeance, perhaps at the very 
 instant of Christ's appearance to judgment, shall their 
 wicked armies be cut off. Then shall the worid be 
 judged ; the hypocritical members of the church, toge- 
 ther with heathens and others, shall be condemned, and 
 hurried to everlasting torments in hell ; while the saints, 
 after being first raised from the dead, caught up to meet 
 the Lord.in the air, and adjudged to happiness, shall by 
 Jesus be,led into the heavenly mansions of bliss, to pos- 
 sess the everiasting enjoyment of God. Rev. xi. 15-19* 
 XX. and xxi. Isa. xxxv, Ix. and Ixv. Ezek. xl-xlvii., 
 
 CHURL ; a naughty person, who hoards up his wealth 
 as in a prison, and isutterly averse lo live up to his station 
 or to bestow alms according to his ability. Isa. xxxii. 5. 
 
 CHURN; to tossmilk in a vessel of skiq, or wood, 
 &c. till the butter be extracted. Prov. xxx. 33. 
 
 CHU'SHAN-RISHATHA'IM, a king of Mesopota 
 mia, who oppressed the Israelites eight years, from 
 A. M. 2591 to 2599 ; and fVom whose yoke they were 
 dehvered byOiHNinL. Ju^g.^iii. 8-10. 
 
 CILfCiA; a country of Lesser Asia, on the north 
 of Syria,, bet ween the 36th and 40th degrees of north 
 latitude. It had Pamphylia on the west ; the lasic 
 bay of the Mediterranean Sea on the south; the moun- 
 tEdn Amanus on the east ; and part of Gappadocia and 
 
cm 
 
 Armenia the Less on the nonb. The soil was mostly 
 stony, and the country was so surrounded with the 
 hilts Taurus, Amanua, and oitiers, that there were but 
 three narrow passages into it. Its chief cities were 
 Tarsus, Soli, Anchiale, Anazarbuni, and Issus. It 
 soenis to have been originally puopled by Tarshish 
 the grandson of Japheth, but these were driven out 
 by t'ilix and his Phenicians about the time of David. 
 Numbers from Syria and, it seems, from Persia af- 
 terward settled here. The Cilicians were a rough, 
 cruel, and deceitful people, much given to piracy. 
 They appear to have had kings of their own (br many 
 ages, but these in subjection to the Trojans, Lydians, 
 Persians, or Romans, the last of whom made the coun- 
 try a province. The gospel was preached here by 
 Paul, and a Christian church early settled. Acts xi. 
 30. The Christians here were concerned in the con- 
 tests about the imposition of the Jewish ceremonies on 
 the gentile converts. Acts xv. 23, 41. Christianity re- 
 mained here in some lustre till about the beginning of 
 the eighth century, when the Saracens seized on the 
 country. Afrer some ages the Turks took it from them, 
 and it is now a part of Caramania. 
 
 CINNAMON. The cinnamon-tree grows in woods 
 in the East Indies, in Java, Ceylon, &c. It is some- 
 what of the form of the bay-tree, or of our willow. lis 
 flowers are ordinarily ^ red as scarlet, and, it is said, 
 sometimes blue. . Its fruit is of the form of an olive, and 
 from it is extracted a kind of tallow, for making candles. 
 The bark is the most valuable : when newly stripped 
 off, it has little tsiste or colour, but when dried, it, at least 
 the middlemost bark, becomes brown and is a most agree- 
 able spice, much used in diarrhceas, and weaknesses 
 of the stomach. There is a wild cmnamon-tree in the 
 West Indies,* but its bark is Inferior to that of the for- 
 mer. It seems the cinnamon-tree anciently grew in 
 Arabia, or else the cinnamon of the ancients was dif- 
 ferent from ours. The cinnamon bark was used in the 
 sacredoil, Exod.xxx. 23; and in perfuming beds. Prov, 
 vii. 17. Saints and their graces are likened to cinna- 
 mon : they are precious and pleasant ; saints are the 
 means of rendering nations and churches delightful, 
 and sound in their constitution ; and spiritual grace has 
 the same effect on men's hearts. Song iv. 14. 
 
 CIN'NERETH, Cin'nkroth; a cit^ of the tribe of 
 Naphtali, on the west of the sea of Tiberias, and from 
 which, all along the west of Jordan to the Dead Sea, 
 there was a plam. Josh. xix. 35, xi. 2, and xii. 3. Deut. 
 iv. 49. Some have thought it the same as Tiberias; 
 but Reland is of a different opinion. It is more proba- 
 ble it stood where Capernaum was afterward built. 
 
 CIRCLE; a line surrounding a round body. The 
 circle on the face of the deep is the boundary which 
 God has fixed for the sea; or that crust of earth which 
 surrounds the mass of water, supposed to be stored up 
 in the bowels of our globe. Prov. viii. t27. * The circle 
 of the earth may denote its whole surface. Isa. xl. 22. 
 
 CIRCUIT; around course of motion. 1 Sam. vii. 16. 
 
 CIRCUMCISION ; the cutting off of the foreskin of 
 males. To distinguish Abraham's family from others, 
 to seal the new covenant to them, and their obligation 
 to keep the laws thereof, and to represent the removal 
 of their natural corruption by the blood and Spirit of 
 Jesus Christ, in virtue of his resurrection on the eighth 
 day, God appointed that all the males in Abraham's 
 family should be circumcised, and that his posterity 
 should thereafter be circumcised on the eighth day of 
 their life. The uncircumcised child was to be cut off' 
 from his people, but that threatening seems not to have 
 affected the child till he was grown up, and wilfully 
 neglected the ordinance of God for himself, ^en. xvii. 
 For the last thirty-eight years of tbeir abode in the des- 
 ert, the Hebrew children were not circumcised. It . 
 was not so necessary there to distinguish them from oth- 
 ers, and their frequent and sudden removals from one 
 place to another rendered it less convenient; but possi- 
 bly the chief design of the interruption of this ordinance 
 was to mark the interruption of the fulfilment of God's 
 covenant promise of giving tbem Canaan. Just after 
 the Hebrews passed the Jordan, their males were all 
 circumcised ; this is calledji circumcision of them the 
 second time, as on this- SSralBion the institution was 
 again revived, after it had long fallen into disuse, and 
 it was a rolling away of the reproach of E^pt : God 
 hereby declared they were his free,people, and heirs of 
 the promised land, and removed ttoxh. Ihem what they 
 reckoned the shame of the Egyptians. Josh. v. i-10. 
 
 CIS 
 
 After circumcision had. continued about 1930 years, Jt 
 was abolished by means of oUr. Saviour's death and 
 resurrection, and the use of it, as necessary losalvation, 
 became wicked and damnable, because it imponedlhat 
 the true Messiah had not made saiisfiaction Ibr sin, and 
 was a practical rejection of him and his atonement; 
 and he that was circumcised was a debtor to the whole 
 law, obliged to fulfil it for himself, and Christ could 
 profit him nothing; and the returning toil from the 
 fhith of the gospel was a falling from the doctrines of 
 grace, and from a dependence on the free favour of God, 
 as the ground of our salvation. 1 Cor. vii. 18. Gal. v. 2, 
 3. By preaching up circumcision, the false apostles 
 shunned persecution from the Jews. Gal. v. 11, and vi. 
 12, 13. When Paul circumcised Timothy, whose mo- 
 ther was a Jewess, he did it merely to recommend him 
 to the Jews as a preacher : but he did not circumcise 
 Titus, that he might show his belief that circumcision 
 was no more a binding ordinance of God. Acts xvi. 3. 
 Gal. ii. 3. 
 
 As circumcision was a leading ordinance of the cere- 
 monial law, it is sometimes put for the observance of 
 the whole of it. Acts xv. 1. As the Jews were, by 
 this rite, distinguished from others, they are called the 
 circumcision, and the gentiles the uncircmncision. 
 Rom. iv. 9, 11. Circumcision profteth: is usefril asa 
 seal of the covenant, if one keep the law as a rule, and ' 
 so manifest his union with Christ ; but if he be a breaker 
 of the law, his circumcisunt is made uncircumdsion ; 
 is of no avail to his present or eternal happiness ; and 
 if uncircumcised gentiles keep the law, their uncircum- 
 cision is counted for circumcision ; they are as readily 
 accepted of God and rendered happy as if they were 
 circumcised Jews. Rom. ii. 25, 26. Neither circum- 
 cision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing ; no man 
 is a whit more readily accepted of God, or saved by 
 him that he is either a Jew or a gentile. Gal. v. G, and 
 vi, 15. 1 Cor. vii. 19. 
 
 Besides the outward circumcision of the flesh, we 
 find an Inwai^ one mentioned, which is whac was sig- 
 nified by the other. It consists in God's changing of 
 our state and nature, through the application' of the 
 blood and SJiirit of his Son. By this we are made God's 
 peculiar people, have our corruptions mortified, and^pur 
 souls disposed' to his service ; and fur this reason the 
 saints are called the circumdsicrn, while the Jews with 
 their outward circumcision, are, in contempt, called the 
 coTicisimi. Phil. iii. 2; 3. 
 
 Uncikcumcisku; (1.) Such as had not their foreskin 
 cut off; the gentiles. Gal. ii.7. Eph. ii. 11. Such were 
 detested of the JewB,'and divinely prohibited to eat the 
 passover. Judg. xiv. 3. 1 Sam. xvii. 26. Exod. xii. 
 48. (2.) Such as had not their nature changed, nor their 
 inward corruptions subdued and mortified, nor their 
 souls disposed to a ready hearing and belief of the gos- 
 pel, are called uruircumcised in heart and ears. Jer. ix. 
 26, and vi. 10. Acts vii. 51. Such who are inwardly 
 unregenerate and outwardly scandalous are uncir^ 
 cumcised in heart and flesh, Ezek. xliv. 7. The cor- 
 ruption of nature^is called the uncircumcision, or fore- 
 skin, of tfie flesh'. Col. ii. 13. Moses was ot uncir- 
 ^^■wnicised lips ; spoke with a stammering tongue, or in 
 inelegant language. Exod.vi. 12, 13. The fruit of the 
 Hebrew trees was uncircumcised, or polluted, three 
 years after they began to bear,— to commemorate 
 Adam's fall, and to point out to us how defiled ibose 
 enjoyments are at which we come too hastily. Lev. 
 xix. 23. All the nations descended from Abraham, 
 except, perhaps, the Edoniites, long retained the use of 
 circumcision. The Arabs and the Turks, who derived 
 it fro;n them, still retain the use of it ; but it is no- 
 where commanded by their Koran, or Bible, nor have 
 they a fixed time for it ; and it is rarely perfonned' till 
 the child be at least five or six years of age. The Jews, 
 with great zeal, and a multitude of ceremonies unwor- 
 thy of rehearsal, still practise it. It is said that the 
 natives in some parts of the West Indies lately prac- 
 tised it. It is more certain that it was used by the 
 Egyptian priests, apd that it has been long practised in 
 Abyssinia, perhaps from the davsof Solomon, 
 
 CIRCUMSPECT; cautious,' seriously attentive to 
 every precept of God's law, and every circumstance of 
 things to be done or forborne. Exod. xxiii. 13. Eph. v. 15. 
 
 CISTERN; a large vessel or reservoir to retain wa- 
 ter. Cisterns were very necessary in Canaan, where 
 fountains were scarce ; and some of them were one 
 hundred and fifty paces long, and sixty broad. S Einifs 
 
CIT 
 
 xvUi. 31. The left ventricle of the heart, vvMch retains 
 the blood till it be redlspersed through the body, is called 
 a cistern. Eccl. xii. 6. Wives are called cisterns; 
 the] when dutiAiI, area great pleasure, assistance, and 
 comfort to their husbands, Prov. v. 15. ' Idols, armies, 
 and outward enjoyments are broken cisterns that can 
 hold no viater ; they can aiford no solid or lasting hap- 
 piness and comfort. Jer. ii. 13. 
 
 CITY; a walled town. A place of much trade, 
 wealth, and honour^ subjept to proper rulers, and pos- 
 sessed of distipguished- privileges. > The most noted 
 cities, now destroyed, were, Thebes, Memphis, and 
 Alexandria, in Egypt.; Jerusalem and Samaria, in Ca- 
 naan ; Babylon, in Chaldea ; Nineveh, in Assyria ; Shu- 
 shan, Peraepolis, and 11f>y, in Persia ; Antioch, in Syria ; 
 EphesuH, Pbtladelphia, Pergamos, and Troy, in Lesser 
 Asia. The cbief cities now in existence are, Cairo, in 
 Egj^jt; Ispahan, in Persia; Delhi, in India ; Peb:inand 
 Nankin, in China; Constantinople, in Turkey ;. Rome, 
 Paris, London, &c. in Europe. Jerusalem was called 
 the holy city^ city of Godj city of solemnities ; because 
 there the temple of God was built, and bis holy and 
 aqlemn ordinances observed. Matt. v. 3$, and xxvii. 
 53. Isa. xxxiii. 20. She is called faithful, a city of 
 irighteotisness, or an oppressing: city, fVom the temper 
 of her inhabitants. Isa. i. 25. Zeph. iii. I. Rome is 
 called a great city^ because her inhabitants were once 
 very numerous, apd their power and glory extremely 
 extensive. Rev. xvii. 18. Damascus ia called a city of 
 praise and joy^ because of the great mirth that abounded 
 in it, and th6 pleasantness of its situation. Jer. xlix. 
 S5. Heaven is represented hb a city, a city with twelve 
 foundations, a holy city. What glory, order, safety, 
 and happiness are there enjoyed by the multitudes o^ 
 saints ; how perfect and durable tbeir state of felicity ! 
 and all this is founded on the person and work of Christ ! 
 None but holy persons ever enter it, nor is aught but 
 holiness ever practised in it. Heb. xi. 10, 16. The 
 church on earth is called a cityi How beautiful her 
 orders, laws, and privileges ! God her King dwells in 
 ber; angela and ministers are her watchmen and 
 guards; believers are her free citizuhs, entitled to all 
 the fulness of God; divine .ordinances are her streets 
 and towers ; God himself, his salvation, providential 
 preservation, and system of sacred government, arc her 
 walls; Jesus himself is her gates ; his ordinances of 
 dispensing word and sacrament, and of exercising go- 
 vernment and discipline, her kqfs. Isa. Ix. 14. She is 
 called a great city, because of her extent, and the vast 
 number of her members. Rev. xxi. 10; a holy city, 
 because of the holiness of her founder, laws, ordi- 
 nances, members, and end of erection, Rev. xi. 2 ; and 
 the city of God, because he planned, built, peopled, 
 rules, protects, and dwells in her. Heb. xii. 22. The 
 antichristian state is called a great city, because of her 
 great extent and power, and the close connexion of her 
 members, chiefly her clergy and devotees. Rev. xvi. 
 19, and xi. 8. The cities of the nations fell ; the power 
 ' and wealth of the antichristian, Mahometan, and hea- 
 then party were ruined, and a number of their cities 
 destroyed by earthquakes, sieges, ~<&c. Rev. xvi. 19. 
 The names of cities, whether general or particular, ari* 
 often put for the inhabitants. Gen. xxxv. 5. Isa. xiv. 
 31. Jer. xxvi, 2. A man's wealth and power are his 
 strong city ,* in them he delights and trusts for accom- 
 modation and protection. Prov. x. 15. He that hath 
 no rule over his own spirit is like ^city broken down, 
 and without walls ; he is inwardly full of confXision 
 and most wretchedly exposed to every danger. Prov. 
 XXV. 28. Some great men have explained the little city 
 saved by the wisdom of a poor wise man, of the church 
 delivered ,by Christ ; but perhaps it is better to consider 
 it as a real fact^ that happened in or before the age of 
 Solomon. Eccl. ix 14,15. Jeremiah was like a de/encecf 
 city, iron -pillar, and brazen wall, against the Jewish 
 nation ; God preserved his life and faithful boldness, 
 notwithstanding all their threats and persecution. Jer. 
 i. 18. 
 
 CITIZEN. (I.) One that is horn or dwells in a city. 
 Acts xxi. 39. (2.) One that has the fVeedom of trade, 
 and other privileges belonging to a city ; so Paul was a 
 citizen of Rome. Acts xxii. S8. (3.) Subjects. Luke 
 xix. 14. The saints are called citizeruj because they 
 are entitled to all the privileges of the church, militant 
 and triumphant. Eph. ii. 19. Satan Is a citizen of this 
 world ; he luis liberty to act in it and is much esteemed 
 bu the men of it. (.tike xv. 15. 
 144 
 
 CLE 
 
 CLAMOUR; quarrelsome and loud talk. Eph. *t. 
 31. Clamorous ; full of loud talk. Prov, ix. 13. 
 
 CLAU'DA; a small island hard by Crete, and now 
 called Gozo. Paul and his companions sailed by it in 
 their voyage to Rome. Actsxxvii. 16. 
 
 CLATJ'DIA ; a Roman lady, who, it is, sa:d, was 
 converted to Christianity by Paul. 2 Tim. iv. SI . 
 
 CLAU'DIUS C^SAR, the fifth emperor of the Ro- 
 mans. He succeeded the mad Caligula, A. 1). 41, and 
 reigned thirteen years. The senate had designed to as- 
 sert their ancient liberty ; but by the army and populace, 
 and the craft of Herod Agrippa, Claudius obtained the 
 imperial throne. To mark his gratitude to Agrippa, he 
 gave him the sovereignty of Judea, and gave the king- 
 dom of Chalcis to his brother Herod ; he also conilrmefi 
 the Alexandrian Jews in their privileges, but prohibited 
 those at Rome from holding any public meetings. Some 
 time after, he again reduced Judea to a Roman province, 
 and ordered all the Jews to depart from Rome. His 
 reign is noted for nothing but a terrible famine, his own 
 timorousness, and for the abominable disorders of Mes- 
 salina and Agrippina, his wives. Acts xi. 28, and 
 xviii. 2. 
 
 Clac'dius Lv'sias : a tribune of the Roman guard 
 at Jerusalem. With'a great price he obtained hisfree- 
 dom as a Roman citizen. Acts xxii. 28. When this 
 Jewish mob sought to murder, Paul, Lysias rescued 
 him out of their hands, hound him with Chains, and 
 carried him to the fort of Antonia ; he then ordered 
 Paul to be scourged, till they should extort a confession 
 from him; but upon information that he was a Roman, 
 he forbore; and next day brought him out to the 
 council. , Finding Paul's life in danger among them, he 
 again by force carried him back to the fort. Soon after 
 he was informed that above forty Jews had sworn lfi«- 
 ther to eat nor drink till they had murdered Paul. Lysials 
 therefore sent him to Felix at Cesarea, under the pro- 
 tection of a strong guard. Acts xxi-xxiii. 
 
 CLAWS; the hoofs of four-footed beasts. Dent. 
 xiv. 6. Claws of birds are their talons, with which 
 they, witli their feet, scratch, seize, and hold fast their 
 prey. To tear claws in pieces is to devour outrageous- 
 ly, and cut off every means of protection, resistance, 
 or conquest. Zec,h. xi. 16. 
 
 CLAY ; an earthy substance, of which mortar, brick, 
 and potters' vessels are formed. Nah. iii. 14. Jer. xviii, 
 4. Men are likened to clay, their bodies are formed of 
 it; they are vile, frail, unworthy, and rasily broken. 
 Isa. Ixiv. 8, xxix. 16, and xii. 25. The Roman state is 
 compared to a mixture of iron and miry clay, to denote 
 that, notwithstanding its being once very powerful, yet 
 it should become weak, and be easily destroyed by the 
 barbarous Goths, Huns, Vandals, HeruU, &.c. Dan. ii. 
 33-35. 42. Trouble is likemiryclay: it is very uncom- 
 fortable ; men gradually sink mto it, and vith difficulty 
 escape from it. Psal.xl. 2. Wealth, and otherworldly 
 enjoyments, are likened to a load of thick clay ; they 
 are of small value for an immortal soul, and are often 
 polluting, enslaving, and burdensome. Hab. ii. 6. The 
 clay with which Jesus anointed the eyes of the blind 
 man may denote ordinances, which are contemptible in 
 the view of worldly men ; or xjonvictions, which render 
 men blind in their own view. John ix. 6, 15. The 
 earth is turned up as clay to the seal ; when it is fresh 
 ploughed, it is ready to receive any impression ; and 
 when the warmth of summer returns, it assumes a 
 comely appearance. Job xxxviii. 14. 
 
 CLEAN; PraE; (1.) Free ft-om natural filth, chaff, 
 or dross. Prov. xiv. 4. Isa. xxx. 24. (2.) Free from 
 ceremonial defilement. Lev. x. 14. Rom. xiv; 20. 
 (3.) Free from moral filth, corruption, and vanity. Job 
 xiv. 4, and xxv. 5. (4.) Innocent ; righteous ; free flrom 
 guilt. Acts xviii. 6, and xx. 26. Wine is pvre when 
 not mixed with water. Deut. xxxii. 14. Metal is pure 
 when without dross. Oil, myrrh, and frankincense are 
 pure when without reftise or mixture. Exod . xxv. 17, 31. 
 Provender or grain is clean when it is without chaffer 
 sand. Tsa, xxx. 24. Meats are pure when lawfiil to 
 be used. The ancient sacrifices, priests, and other per- 
 sons were pure when without ceremonial pollution. 
 Ezra vi. 20. Thepurity of the saints lieS in their hav- 
 ing a clean bean and pure hands ; in having their con- 
 science purged from guilt by the application of the Sa- 
 viour's righteousness ; their mind, will, and affections 
 sanctified by his spirit, endowed With implanted grace, 
 and freed from the lOve and power of sintUl corruption ; 
 their outward conversation being holy teid bfemeless- 
 
CLE 
 
 ProT. XX. 9. Job xvii. 9. 1 Tim. i. 5. Matt, v. 8. 71? the 
 pure all things are pure ; to those wbosd consciences 
 and hearts are purified by the blood and Spirit of 
 Jesus all meata are lawHil. Tit. i. 15. Give alms, and 
 uU things are clean to you; turn your IVaud into 
 honesty and charity, and then you need not (bar eating 
 with unwashed bands. Luke xi. 41. The purity of 
 prayer lies in its proceeding fVom a pure hearty and 
 xeqiiesting lawful things for lawful ends. Job xvi. 17. 
 The purtEy of Gtod'a word, law, religion, and service 
 lies in fVeedom fVom error and sinful defilement. Fs. 
 Xii. 6, and xix. 8. James i. 27. The cleanness of 
 Ghiist*s blood and Spirit lies in their infinite native 
 purity, and their unbounded virtue to purge away our 
 guilt and corruption. Ezek. xxxvi. 25. Cleanness of 
 teeth is want of provision to eat. Amos iv. 6. Cleanj 
 fmreli/y also denote Jullj fully. Lev. xxHi. 23. Josh. 
 Ul. 17. Isa. i. 35. 
 
 CLEANSE, PURQE, PURIFY ; to make pure or clean. 
 (1.) To make flxe fh»m natural filth or dross. Mark 
 vii. 19. Mai. iii. 3. (2.) To consecrate to a holy use, and 
 render ftee fl-om ceremonial pollution. Ezek. xlili. 20, 
 26. Lev. viii. 15. Num. viii, 12. (3.) To remove the 
 guilt of sin, by tfae application of Christ's blood, Heb. 
 ix. 14. 1 John i. 9 ; and the power and pollution of it, 
 by the regeneration and sanctification of our nature 
 and life. John xv. 2. Tit. iii, 5. Christ purges out sin 
 by making atonement fbrit by his blood. Heb. i. 3. He 
 and his Father also cleanse men by the powerfhl appli- 
 cation of his blood and Spirit, by means of his word, 
 Ezek. xxxvi. 25. Rev. i. 5 ; and we cleanse ourselves 
 by receiving and improving his word, blood, and Spirit, 
 to promote the purity of our conscience, and the sanc- 
 tification of our heart and life. 2 Cor. vii. 1. 1 Pet. ii. 
 23. Stripes cleanse the inward parts of the belly; 
 afflictions are useful to make us uneasy in and watch- 
 ful against sin, and to cause us to improve Jesus Christ as 
 our righteousness and sanctification. Frov.xx. 30. Isa. 
 xxvii. 9. By mercy and truth iniquity is purged ; by 
 Ciod's display of mercy and truth in making Christ a 
 propitiation fbr us, it is atoned for : by the faith of 
 thuj mercy and truth is the propitiation received, and 
 our souls purged from the guilt, love, and power of 
 Bin ; by the exercise of mercy and truth in our prac- 
 tice, iniquity is excluded from our heart and life, and 
 the efficacy and fulness of the atonement manifested. 
 Frov. xvi. 6. (4.) A land is purged when wicked 
 men, who defile it, are cut off by death or captivity, 
 Ezek. XX. 38; or the Idols, and other occasions of 
 wickedness, are destroyed. 3 Chron. xxxiv. 3. Ministers 
 are puri/ied when they are eminently reformed by 
 Christ, and Airnished with gills and graces for their 
 work. Mai. iii. 3. Hypocrites are purged from their 
 old sins when they receive baptism, which represents 
 the washing away of sin ; when they solemnly engage 
 and profess to be holy; and when they have their 
 lives outwardly reformed. 2 Pet. i. 9. 
 
 The method of purification from ceremonial defile- 
 ment was very different in form; but all represented 
 the gradual purifying of our conscience, heart, and life, 
 by Qxe word, the blood, and Spirit of Jesus Christ. He 
 that offered the expiation-goat, or sprinkled his blood ; 
 he that led the scape-goat into .the wilderness ; he that 
 burnt the flesh of a sin-offering for the high-priest or 
 congregation ; and the person or garment merely sus- 
 pected of leprosy, was purified by a_simple washing in 
 water. The brazen pot in which the flesh of a sin- 
 ofierlng had been boiled was to be vmshed and rinsed 
 in water. Lev. xvi. vi, 28, xiii. and xiv. He that burnt 
 the red heifer, or cast the cedar- wood, scarlet, or hyssop 
 into the fire; be that carried her ashes ; he/that sprin- 
 kled, or unnecessarily touched the water of separation ; 
 he that ate or touched any part of the carcass of an un- 
 clean beast ; he that used the marriage-bed, or had any 
 involuntary pollution happening him by night ; he that 
 bad any way approached to f^ running issue, or was 
 defiled by means of one that had it, washed himself in 
 water, and continued unclean until the even. Num. 
 tox. Lev. xi. and xv. Deut. xiv. and xxiii. 
 
 To purify a woman who had lain in of child-birth, 
 she was to offer a lamb, turtle, or pigeon for a burnt- 
 offering, and a turtle or pigeon for a sin-offering. To 
 purge away the defilement contracted by dead bodies, 
 a house and furniture, afler being unclean seven days, 
 were to be sprinkled with the water of sepitration ; and 
 a person was to be sprinkled therewith on the third and 
 the seventh days. Lev. xii. Num. xix. When one was 
 
 CliQ 
 
 cleansed iVom leprosy, he wask,to be sprinkled seven 
 times with a mixture of water, blood of a slain bird, 
 cedar-wood, scarlet, and hyssop. On the first day he 
 waslied his whole body and clothes in water, and shaved 
 off all his hair ; on the seventh he repeated this wash- 
 ing and shaving; on the eighth he offered three lambs 
 for a burat*offering, a trespass-offering, and sin-offering ; 
 or, if poor, a turtle-dove, a pigeon, for a burnt -offering, 
 and another for a sin-offering. The extremities of his 
 riglit ear, thumb, and toe were anointed with the 
 blood of his trespass-offering, and then with part of the 
 log of oil that attended it. The sprinkling of a leprous 
 house with the above-mentioned mixture of water, birds' 
 blood, cedar, scarlet, and hyssop rendered it clean. 
 Lev. xiv. 
 
 The Jewish elders added a great many superstitious 
 purifications ; as the washing of hands up to the el- 
 bow before meals ; washing of pots, cups, and tables. 
 Mark vii. 2-8. 
 
 CLEAR; (1.) Innocent; free fVom guilt and blame. 
 Gen. xxiv. 8. (2.) Bright and shining. Song vi. 10. 
 To CLEAR ; to flrfie fhsm guilt or blame, God will by no 
 means clear the guilty ; will not pardon, without fhll 
 satisfaction fbr their offences. But the text might be 
 read, In destroying, he will not destroy the guilty^ 
 Exod. xxxiv. 7. 
 
 CLEAVE. To cleave a thing is to divide it into 
 parts. Gen. xxii. 3. To cleave to a person or thing is 
 to stick fast to, abide with, or love ardently. J Kings xi. 
 2. To cleave to the Lord is firmly to believe his word, 
 hold intimate fellowship with him' in' 1^ Ailness, re- 
 ceive and retain his Spirit, and falf'bf^ilQr adhere to bis 
 truth, follow bis example, and obey his commands. 
 Cloven-footed beasts, under the law, might represent 
 such as render to God and to men their proper dues. 
 Lev. xi. 3. Cloven tongues of fire falling on the apos- 
 tles denoted their being qualified to preach the gospel, 
 with great zeal and success, in the various languages 
 of mankind. Acts U. 3. 
 
 CLEFT ; Cliff ; (1.) A rent in a rock or wall. Isa. 
 ii. 31. Amos vi. 11. (3.) A den or narrow passage be- 
 tween two hills or rising grounds. Job xxx. 6. 3 Chron. 
 XX. 16. (3.) The divided part of a beast's foot. Deut. 
 xiv. 6. TJie clefts of the rock, and secret places of the 
 stairsj where believers hide themselves, are their de- 
 sponding fVames ; or rather, the secret and unchangeable 
 purposes of God, and the wounds and sufferings of Je- 
 sus Christ, by which the life of their souls is secured 
 and protected. Song ii. 14. 
 - CLEMENCY; soilness of disposition. Acta xxiv. 4. 
 
 CLEM'ENT; a noted Christian, who preached the 
 gospel in company with Paul at Philippi. He wrote an 
 excellent letter to the Corinthians ; and is supposed by 
 some to have been the fourth bishop of Rome. Phil. iv. 3. 
 
 CLE'OPHAS, probably the same with Alpheus, is 
 said to have been the brother of Joseph, our Lord's sup- 
 posed father, and the husband of Mary, the sister of the 
 blessed Virgin, and father of Simon and James the Less, 
 and of Judc and Joseph, or Joses, the cousin-german of 
 Christ. Though^leophas and his family were follow- 
 ers of our SavitfOT, he remained very ignorant of the 
 mystery of his death ; and when it happened, greatly 
 doubted of bis messiahship. On the evening after his 
 resurrection, while Cleophas and another disciple trav- 
 elled to Emmaus, and conversed concerning Jesus, he 
 himself joined them in the form of a traveller ; and 
 fVom the Scriptures showed them the necessity of the 
 Messiah's sufferings, in order to his entrance into hia 
 glory. Cleophas detained him to sup with them; and» 
 while they ate, they discerned that it was the Lord ; but 
 he suddenly disappeared. Cleophas and his companion 
 hastened hack to Jerusalem, and informed the disci- 
 ples, who in their turn observed that he had also ap- 
 peared to Peter. As they spake, Jesus presented him- 
 self among them. Luke xxiv. 13-35. It is probable 
 Cleophas was an inhabitant of Galilee rather than of 
 Emmaus. 
 
 CLERK. The town-clerk of Epheaus is supposed to 
 be of Bujferior authority to those who bear the same 
 name of office with us. Gregory of Oxford will have 
 the Grammateus to have been the chief ruler chosen 
 by the people, and to have had the office of registering 
 the names of the victors at their pUblic games. Acts 
 xix. 35. 
 
 CLOAK. (1.) An upper garment that covers the 
 rest of the clotUes. 2 Tim. iv. 13. (2.) A fair pretence 
 or excuse, concealing covetousness, malice, pnbelief 
 
 145 
 
Ci.0 
 
 1 Thesg. ii. 5. 1 Pet. ii.'16. John xv. 22. God'a zeal is 
 called his cloak: it plainly appears in imnishing his 
 enemies, and in delivering his people. Isa. lix. 17. 
 
 CLODS; (1.) Hard pieces of earth. Isa. xxviii. 34. 
 Job xxi. 33. (2.) Vile scabs, or boils. Job vii. 5. 
 
 CLOSE; (1.) To shut up. Gen.xx.l8. (2.) To cover 
 Jer. xxii. 15. 
 
 CLOTH ; a kind of stuff woven of threads of silk, 
 flax, cotton, wool, hemp, &c. The blue scarlet cloth 
 that was spread over the sacred utensils of the taber- 
 nacle, as they were carried from one place to another, 
 might shadow forth the royal, pure, heavenly, but suf- 
 fering appearance of Jesus Christ and his church. 
 Num. iv. G-8. The new cloth that cannot be rightly 
 joined with an old garment may signify Christ's right- 
 eousness, which we cannot atiempr to mix with our 
 own, in the matter of justification, without malting our 
 case worse : or the diflficult exercises of religion, which 
 weak Christians cannot perform. Matt. ix. 16. To cast 
 away idols as a mejistrttotis cloth is to reject them, as 
 most base and abominable. Isa. xxx. 22. 
 
 Clothus ; Clothing; GaRmunts ; Vestments; 
 Ra.imicnt; Robes; Apparbl, It is said, the Hebrews 
 wore no other clothes than their linen coats, with large 
 sleeves, which were often, as they still are in the east- 
 ern countries, woven so as to need no seam : and their 
 woollen cloaks. These two made a change of raiment. 
 Their coats, which supplied the place of our shirts, 
 hung down to the very ground, unless when they tucked 
 them up for walking or work. The scribes wore theirs 
 longer than ordin'&ry, to mark their uncommon gravity 
 and holiiiess. Luke xx. 46. Princes, especially great 
 kings and priests, generally wore white garments; 
 such were also worn on the occasions of great joy and 
 gladness. Eccl. ix. 8. In mourning, men generally 
 wore sackcloth, or haircloth. Prophets, being professed 
 mourners, often wore a mourning-dress of coarse stuff 
 or skin. 2 Kings i, 7, 8. Matt. iii. 4. False prophets, in 
 order to deceive the people, clothed themselves afler 
 the same manner. Zech. xiii. 4. Among the Hebrews, 
 neither sex was permitted to wear such form of apparel 
 as was used by the other ; as that tended to introduce 
 confusion and unnatural lusts. Deut. xxii. 5. To mark 
 the impropriety of mingling our works with the right- 
 eousness of the Saviour, they were prohrbited from 
 having their garments of tineji and woollen threads 
 mi.ted together. Lev. xix. 19. Deut. xxii. II. To dis- 
 tinguish them from other people, and cause them con- 
 stantly to remember their state of covenant-subjection 
 to God, they wore tu/ts ot fringes of blue onthe four 
 corners of their garments; and a border or hem of gal- 
 loon upon the edges. Num. XV. 38. Deut. xxii. 12. Matt. 
 ix. 20. These the Pharisees wore broader than ordi- 
 nary, to mark their uncommon attention to the injunc- 
 tion of the law. Matt, xxiii. 5. Great men's children 
 hnd of) their garments striped with divers colours. Gen. 
 xxxvii. 3. 2 Sam. xiii. 18. Isaiah particularly describes 
 the apparel of the Jewish women in his time. It is 
 plain these ornaments and parts of apparel were gaudy 
 and fine ; but we are now quite ignorant of their par- 
 ticular form. Isa. iii. 16-24. 
 
 The PRiBsxa had their sacred garments, all which 
 had reference to the humanity, office, and righteousness 
 of our Redeemer. 
 
 In metaphorical language, whatever cleaves close to 
 one, or appears in his condition and work, is represented 
 as a robe or garment. Thus the light, glory, majesty, 
 strength, and zeal that God manifests in his providen- 
 tial dispensations are called his garments. Ps. civ. 2, 
 andxciii. 1. Isa. lix. 17. Hia garments white as snow, 
 denote the holiness, equity, and glory of his nature and 
 works. Dan. vii, 9. Christ's clothing of a cloud im- 
 ports his majesty, and the obscurity of his providential 
 fhltllment of his work. Rev. x. L His red garments 
 and vesture dipped in bloody mark his victory over, and 
 his bloody ruin of his incorrigible foes. Isa. Ixiii. 1, 2. 
 Rev. xix. 13. His Linen garment down to tlie foot is 
 his dignity and majesty as king of his church ; or ra- 
 ther his righteousnesst which covers himself and his 
 people. Rev. i* 13. His garments smell of mynh, 
 aloes, and cassia^ out of the ivory palaces, whereby they 
 make him glad. To his people his, mediatorial office, 
 fai^ humanity, his righteousness, and salvation, have 
 the most refreshing and purifying influence, far superior 
 t4the fragrant smell of garments that have lain per- 
 Aflfied in wardrobes lined with ivory ; and that both in 
 beavan above and in his church and ordinances below, 
 
 m 
 
 CLO 
 
 where his heart iff gladdened with the possession of hie 
 office, salvation, and righteousness, and with the holy 
 exercises of his people. Ps. xlv. 8. His imputed right- 
 eousness is a roie; when imputed to ua, it beautifies, 
 warms, and protects our soul. laa. Ixi. 10. It is a xved- 
 ding-garment, given us at our spiritual marriage with 
 him ; and in which we stand belbre God, while we re- 
 ceive the sacramental seals of the marriage, and while 
 it is publicly solemnized at the last day. Matt, xxii, H. 
 Rev. xix. 9. It is the best robe ; it consists of the obe- 
 dience and suffering of an infinite Person ; eternally 
 protects from all evil; renders accepted before God; 
 and entitles to an unbounded and everlasting felicity. 
 Luke XV. 22. Jesus himself is a robe to be put on; by 
 his imputed righteousness and imparted grace he pro- 
 tects, adorns, and refVeshes our souls ; nor ought we to 
 be ashamed of him, but to glory and rejoice in him. 
 Rom.xiii. 14. Rev.xii.l. The saints' new nature, gra- 
 cious endowments, and holy conversation are their 
 garments, which they keep, keeppiire, and wash in the 
 blood of the Lamb. Ps. xlv. 13, 14. 1 Pet. iii. 4. Rev. 
 xvi. 15, iii. 4, and vii. 14. White robes were given to 
 the martyrs; their innocence was manifested; and they 
 were possessed of the utmost joy, peace, purity, happi- 
 ness, and nearness to God. Rev. vi. 11. The heavenly 
 glory is called clothing, as we shall have the glorious 
 adorning and protecting enjoyment thereof. 2 Cor. v. 
 2. Job's righteousness injudgingcauses wasto him aa 
 a robe and a iiadem,; it procured him comfort 'and 
 honour. Job xxix. 14. 
 
 To be cVothed with worms is to be infected all over 
 with a loathsome disease, or to have one's skin crawl- 
 ing with vermin. Job vii, 5. To be clothed with sham.e 
 and cursing is to be exceedingly exposed to reproach, 
 contempt, confusion, and ruin. Ps. cxxxii. 18, and cix. 
 18, 19. To be clothed with salvation and praise is 
 abundantly to possess deliverance, happiness, and com- 
 fort. Isa. Ixi. 3, 10. To cover one'' s self with violence, 
 as with a garment, is to practise injustice and oppres- 
 sion without shame, or even with boasting, as if it 
 were honourable. Ps. Ixxiii. 6. False teachers put on 
 sheep^s clothing when they pretend to great innocence, 
 holiness, and usefulness. Matt. vii. 15. The rending or 
 tearing of garments imports great grief or horror. 
 Acts xiv. 14, Mark xlv. 63. . 
 
 CLOUD. (1.) A collection of vapour exhaled fl-om 
 the seas and earth, and suspended in the air. 2 Sam.' 
 xxii. 12. (2.) Fog or mist. Hos. vi. 4. (3.) Smoke, 
 Lev. xvi. 13. (4.) Heaven. Ps. xxxvi, 5^ andlxviii, 34. 
 (5 ) A great number. Isa, Ix. 8, Heb. xii. 1. ITzek. 
 xxxviii. 9. God binds up the water in clouds, and 
 thence pours it in ram on the earth. Job xxxviii. 9. A 
 cloud in the form of a pillar hovered over the camp of 
 the Hebrews in the wilderness. In the daytime it ap- 
 peared as mist, protecting them from the scorching sun. 
 In the night it seemed a pillar of fire, and gave them 
 light. When they encamped it hovered above them on 
 the tabernacle; when they marched it went before 
 them ; when they went through the Red Sea it went 
 behind them, giving them light, and before the Fgyp- 
 tians, darkening the air to them and filling them with 
 terror and dread. Forty years it attended the Hebrews, 
 till It had led them to the promised land, and, it seems, 
 disappeared when Moses died. Did it not represent 
 Jesus Christ, and God in him, as the majestic and aw- 
 ful director, comforter, and protector of his people in 
 their journey to the heavenly Canaan, and as the ter- 
 ror and destroyer of his enemies 1 Exod xiii 21, and xiv. 
 20, 24. , In allusion to this, God is said to create a cloud 
 and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire 
 by night, upon the dwellings and assemblies of Zion, 
 when he remarkably protects, guides, and comforts 
 his people. Isa. iv, 5. The cloud of glory that hovered 
 over the mercy-seat signified the majestic and fnaryel 
 lous presence of God,. as revealed in Christ, with his 
 church. 1 Kings viii, 10. God is likened to a cloud of 
 dew in the heat of harvest ; his fulness is unsearchable, 
 his approaches quick, and his presence very comfort- 
 able. Isa. xviii. 4. God ollen appeared in a cloud, to 
 mark his majesty, and to intimate that his glory, pur- 
 poses, and works are unsearchable. Exod. xvi. 10. Pa. 
 civ, 3. Matt, xvii, 5. He rides on sw^ clouds, or has 
 them for the dust of his feet, when he comes in a 
 speedy and awHiI manner to deliver his people, and 
 destroy his enemies. 2 Sam, xxii. 12. Isa. xix, 1. Neh. 
 i, 3. Clouds and darkness are roundabout him when 
 his providenues are very mysterious and awfUI. Fa<, 
 
COA 
 
 XCTii. 2. Christ was iteeiTed up intn heaven by a 
 cloud, when ho, ascended j and at tbe last day will 
 come in the clouds, making them his throne while he 
 judges the world. Acts i. 9, Dan. vii. I3i Rev. i. 7. He 
 ia clothed with a cloud when his work is obscure and 
 terrible. Rev. x. I. His sitting on a white cloud 
 denotes the glorious display ur his equity, holiness, 
 
 Sower, and authority in the execution of his judgments. 
 lev. xiv. 14, and xx, 11. 
 
 Ministers and ordinances are likened to clouds; by 
 the authority of Heaven they aTe appointed, and by ihem 
 God comforts and directs his people, and communicates 
 his grace to them^ Isa. v. 6. Saints are called a cloud ; 
 their number is great ; they are guides and patterns to 
 others ; their-Conversation and affections are heavenly, 
 and are moved by the wind of the Holy Ghost ; they 
 refresh theircountry with their useful influence, and pro- 
 tect it from scorching judgments. Isa. Ix. tj. Heb. xii. i. 
 Hypocrites and false teachers are clouds without water : 
 they promise usefulness, but, being withont true so- 
 lidity, value, and knowledge, are easily carried about by 
 their own pride and ambition, and by the winds of 
 false doctrine and infernal temptations. 1 Pet. ii. 17. 
 Men, in general, are as a variishmg cloiul; while they 
 live, they have but little of true happiness and comfort, 
 and their days hasten to an end. Job vii. 9. Sins are 
 ."■ompared to a cloud ; how vast their numbers ! how 
 they darken our souls, separate between God and us, 
 and fbrbode the storms of his wrath ! By^his (Vee for- 
 giveness, by the shining of his countenance, and the 
 breathing of his Spirit, ouly can they be dispelled. Isa. 
 xliv. 22. Afflictions are a cloud ; their ingredients are 
 many, their nature awfltl and mysterious ; they 
 bereave men of their glury and joy, and are oflen pre- 
 ludes of eternal ruin. Lam. ii. 1. The (hvour of a 
 king is like a cloud of the latter rain, very useful and 
 pleasant. Prov. xvi. 16. The goodness of the ten tribes 
 of Israel was like a morning cloud and early dew ; wnat- 
 ever appearances ofreformation were amongthem under 
 Jehu, and whatever prosperity they had under Joash, 
 and Jeroboahi his son, or Pekah, they all quickly came 
 to an end. Hos. vi. 4. Armies are likened to a cloud, 
 because of their numbpr, and their threatening to over- 
 whelm and ruin all around. Ezek. xxxviii. 9. 
 
 CLUSTER : a bunch of raisins, grapes, or the like. 
 1 Sam. XXV. 18. Christ isas aciMS(crofcamphire; his 
 Ailness Is unbounded, his security infallible, and sweet 
 is the connexion of bis person, natures, offices, relations, 
 promises, and benefits. Song i. 14. The saints areas 
 clusters of the vine; they are precious and fruitful; 
 their graces are well connected and abundant. Isa. Ixv. 
 8. Mic. vii. 1. Ministers, divine ordinances, and the 
 edifymg influences of believers, are clusters of grapes ; 
 how delightful, abundant, and rich their refreshing and 
 nourishing virtue to the souls of men ! Sol. Sung vii. 
 7. Wicked meq, particularly anti christians, are cbis- 
 ters of the vine of the earth. How numerous and 
 earthly-minded I What corruption and wickedness they 
 produce! Rev. xiv. 18. Corrupt doctrines and prac- 
 tices are bitter clusters, are hateful to God and his 
 people ; and bitter fruits of divine wrath attend them. 
 Deut. xxxii. 32. 
 
 COAL. God's judgments are compared to coals or 
 coals of juniper : they are terrible to endure, and some- 
 times of long continuance., Ps. cxl. 10, and cxx. 4. 
 The objects or instruments of his judgments are likened 
 to coals : the former are affected with his wrath, and con- 
 sumed by it, and the latter are employed to torment 
 and consume others. Fs. xviii, 8. Christ's promise of 
 forgiveness and grace is a live coal taken from the 
 altar ; conveyed to us through his person and right- 
 eousness ; it melts our hearts into godly sorrow, warms 
 them with love, and purges aw^y our dross of sinful 
 corruption. Isa. vi. 6. The saints' love to Christ is as 
 "■oals (fjire, that have a most vehement flame; it 
 makes their hearts to bum with desire after him; 
 makes them clear, shining, heavenly-minded, and fUll 
 of godly sorrow for sin ; nor can it be easily or at all 
 extinguished. Sol. Song viii. 6, 7. A man's posterity 
 is a ^raing coed: in them progenitors act, shine, and 
 are comforted. 2 Sam. xiv, 7. Good deeds done to our 
 enemies among men are a9 toals of fire heaped on their 
 heads ; they tend to melt and pain their heart with grief 
 for injuring us, and make them to love us ; as 'they 
 occasion the speedy infliction of terrible judgments 
 upon them. Rom. xU 20. Prov. xxv. 28. Harlots and 
 temptAtiona to unchastity are as burning coals; they 
 K3 
 
 COL 
 
 can scarcely be approached without inflaming ourluata 
 and mortally wounding our souls. Prov. vi. 88. Strife 
 and contention are ua burnirtg coals ; th'ey spread ter- 
 ribly, and hurt and ruin every thing near them. Prov. 
 xxvi. 21. 
 
 COAST; (1.) Border, boundary. Num,xxlv.24. (8.) 
 Country. Exod. x. 4.- 
 
 COAT. Joseph's coat of many colours may repre- 
 sent Christ's human nature in its various graces and 
 beauties; and as it marked God's love to him, and his 
 bloody sufferings for us. Gen. xxxvii. 3, 32. The linen 
 coats of the priests represented his pure humanity and 
 spotless righteousness. Exod. xxviii. 40. T^ie coatsitf 
 skin wherewith God clothed our first parents repre- 
 sented the righteousness of our glorious sacrifice, 
 Christ imputed to us for the covering of our sinful nak- 
 edness. Gen. iii. 21. Rev. iii. 18. / have put off my 
 coaty hmv shall I put it on ? I have washed my feet , 
 how shall I defile them? I am now quite out of proper 
 frame to entertain Jesus Ghnst ; I cannot actively put 
 on and apply his righteousness, cannot exercise grace 
 or bring forth good works, but lie under the power of 
 sloth and unconcern. Sol. Song v. 3. 
 
 COCK; a mate fbwl. The dunghill-cock has his 
 head ornamented with a long fleshy crest or comb, and 
 has two wattles lengthwise on his throat. He is a 
 robust and beautiful animal, whose feathers are often 
 variegated with a number of elegant colours. He usu- 
 ally crows at two difierent times of the night ; the first 
 time a little after midnight, and a GTecond time about 
 break of day. This last season is usually called cock- 
 crowing : and at this time the cock crew for the second 
 time after Peter had thrice denied his Master. Mark xiv. 
 66, 72. 
 
 COCKATRICE. It does not appear that any such 
 creature exists. The word so translated Inourfiibles 
 ought to be translated serpent. It appears to have 
 been one of the most poisonous kind, which lurked in 
 holes of the earth, and whose eggs were rank poison. 
 Out of the serpenVs root came forth a cockatrice, and 
 a fiery flying serpent^ when Hezekiah proved a more 
 ruinous adversary to the Philistines than Uzziah had 
 been . Isa. xiv. 29. The weaned child shall put his band 
 on the cockatrice-den; the most poor and weak saints 
 shall be in no danger trom malicious and ruinous hec- 
 tics and persecutors. Isa. xi. 8. They hatch cocka- 
 irice^ggs, and he that eateth of their eggs shall die, 
 and that which is crushed breaks out into a viper, or 
 serpent: and publish false doctrines; by which sure 
 and sudden destruction is brought upon themselves and 
 others. Isa. lix. 5. 
 
 COCKLE ; a weed that grows among com. The 
 Hebrew word bosuah signifies any stinking weed. 
 Job xxxi. 40. 
 COFFER ; a chest. I Sam. vi. 8. 
 COGITATION; thought. Dan. vii. 28. 
 GOLD is, (I.) Natural', as of water, the seascm, Sec. 
 Jer. xviii. 14. Nah. iii. 17. (2.) Spiritual, which con- 
 sists in an utter or very great unconcern about Jesus 
 Christ and divine things. Matt. xxiv. 13. Professors 
 are neither coM nor /tojT when they retain the profes- 
 sion of truth in some degree, but b^ve no active liveli- 
 ness, zeat, or concern for the power of it. Christ's 
 wishing men were either cold or hot imports, that none 
 are more detested of him, or dishonouring to him, than 
 hypocritical and careless professors of the Christian 
 fhith. Rev. iii. ]5, 16. A faithful messenger, chiefly 
 of Jesus Christ, is as, the cold of snow in harvest, very 
 refreshing and useful* to distressed and labouring souls, 
 Prov, xxv. 13. And good news, chiefly of the glorious 
 gospel, are as cold waters to a thirsty soul; are very 
 suitable, refreshing, and reviving. Prov. xxv. 25. 
 
 COLLAR; (1.) A chain of gold, silver, &c. worn 
 about the neck. Judg. viii, 26. (2.) The part of one's 
 coat that is fastened about the neck. Job's trouble 
 bound him closely, firmly, and fast as the collar of his 
 coat. Job XXX. 18. 
 
 COLLECTION ; agathering of money firom a variety 
 of hands for some public use, as for the repairs of the 
 temple, or for the poor Jews who had embraced the 
 gospel. 2 Chron. xxiv. 6,9. 1 Cor. xvi, I. 
 
 COLLEGE ; a school for training up young prophets 
 or teachers. 2 Kings xxil. 14. 
 
 COLLOPS, ' To have collopa of flesh an ont?s flanks, 
 is expressive of great prosperity and luxUry. Job 
 XV. 87. 
 COLONY, a place peopled ftom some more anolent 
 
 W7 
 
COM 
 
 city or country. The Greeks and Romans settled their 
 countrymen in a variety of jjlaces. Acta xvi. 12. 
 
 COLOS'SB, an ancient city of Phrygia, on ihe river 
 Lycus, just where it began to run under ground before 
 it fell into the river Meander. It was near Laodicea 
 and Hierapolis. These three cities are said to have 
 been buried in ruins by an earthquake, A. D. 66. 
 Though it does not appear that Paul was ever at 
 Colosse, yet when a prisoner at Rome he wrote the 
 Christians there an excellent epistle, warning them 
 against vain philosophy and legal ceremonies ; demon- 
 strating the excellency of Christ, and the saints' com- 
 pleteness in/^him ; and exhorting them to (he duties of 
 their respective stations. This he sent to them by 
 Tychicus and Onesimus. 
 
 COLOUR; (1.) A die, as black, red, &c. Num. xi. 
 7. (2.) A show ; pretence. Acts xxviii. 30. 
 
 COLT ; a young ass. Gen. xxxii. 15. Matt. xxi. 2, 5. 
 
 COME; (1.) To draw near; approach to. Exod. 
 xxxiv. 3. (3.) To proceed firom. 1 Chron. xxix. 14. 
 (3.) To befall. Ezra ix. 13. Jobiv. 5. (4.) To attain to. 
 Acts xxvi. 7. (5.) To join with. Prov. i. 11. (6.) To 
 touch. Bzek. xliv. 25. (7.) To be married to. Dan. xi. 
 6. (8.) To lie carnally with. Gen. xxxviii. 16. (9.) 
 To invade, attack. Gen. xxxiv. 25. (10.) To arise. 
 Num. xxiv. 17. God's coming signifies the manifesta- 
 tion of his presence in glory, favour, or wra,th in a 
 particular place. Ps. 1. 3, and ci, 2. Christ's coming- is 
 fivefold: his assuming our nature; his giving the oifers 
 of his grace in the gospel ; his bestowing the influ- 
 ences of his Spirit! his executing judgments in time, 
 particularly on the Jewn and Antichrist ; and his last 
 appearance to judge the world. 1 .John v. 20. Matt. xvi. 
 28, and xxiv. 30. Rev xvi. 15, and xxii. 20. Men come 
 to Christ, when, leaving their natural state, and 
 Tcnouncingtheirown righteousness, wisdom, strength, 
 and inclinations, they believe, receive, and feed on his 
 person and ftjlness by faith, John v. 40, and vi. 37. 1 
 . Pet. li. 4. Men come to God when they receive out of 
 bis fulness, enjoy his presence, and worship and serve 
 him. Heb. vii. 25, and xi. 6. John xiv. 6. 
 
 COMELY. See Beauty. 
 
 COMFORT; Consolation; inward pleasure, joy, 
 and cheerftilness, natural or spiritual. Job vi. 10. Ps. 
 cxix. 50, 76. Spiritual comfort is that refreshing plea- 
 sure of the Etoul which arises from the consideration 
 of what God in Christ is to us with respect to relation, 
 and of what he has done for and infallibly promised 
 to us. 2 Cor. i. 5. The Holy Spirit is the author of it; 
 the Scriptures are the established ground and means of 
 it ; and ministers and godly companions are the instru- 
 ments and helpers of it. John xvi. 7. Ps. cxix. 49, 50. 
 2 Cor. i. 5, 6, 7, and vii. 6, 7. Christ is the consolation 
 of Israel,; with predictions of his coming and king- 
 aom the ancient prophets comforted the Jews ; and in 
 every a^e, his person, righteousness, fUlnesa, and love 
 are the source and substance of his people's comfort 
 against every trouble. Luke ii. 25, Are the consolor 
 tions of God sm.all with thee? Do you contemn our 
 divine advices, which we have given you for your 
 direction and comfort f Job xv. II. To comfort is to 
 free one from grief, and render him glad and joyful. 
 Gen. v. 29. God corriforts tlie cast down, by supporting 
 them under their trouble, and delivering them from it. 
 9 Cor. vii. 6. The Holy Ghost is called the Comforter ; 
 because* by the application of the Saviour's word, 
 blood, and flilness to our souls, he fills us with joy 
 unspeakable and f\dl of glory. John xiv. 26. This word 
 is by some rendere\ Advocate. • 
 
 COMMAND; (1.) To charge by authority. Deut.xi. 
 22. (2.) To cause a thing to be done. Isa. v. 6, and 
 xlii. 3. God commands the blessing of life, or the 
 strength of his people, when by his will he furnishes 
 It. Fs. cxxxiii. 3, and Ixviii. 26. Jesus Christ is the 
 Com?nander given to the people : he enlists men for 
 his spiritual soldiers ; he convenes, orders, encourages, 
 and goes before them in their gracious warfare- Isa. 
 Iv. 4. The saints command God concerning his sons 
 and daughters, and the works of his hands, when in 
 Christ's name they earnestly plead his promise, and 
 argue from his faithfulness, power, equity, and love 
 pledged therein. Isa. xiv. 11. 
 
 COMMANDMENT. See Law. 
 
 COMMEND; (1.) To speak to one's praise. 2Cor. ili. 
 I. (SOTorenderpraiseworthy; makeacceptable. ICor. 
 vlii. 8. (3.) To trust a thing to the care tad manage- 
 ment of another. Acts xx. 32, God commends his love : 
 148 
 
 COM 
 
 he makes it appear glorious and unbounded. In that, 
 while we were yet smners, ^Christ died for us, Rom. 
 V. 8. Our unrighteousness 'commends the righteous- 
 ness of God ; it gives occasion for him clearly lo mani- 
 fest his justice in punishing us, or in forgiving uS 
 through Christ's blood: and the Jews' rejection of 
 fChrist demonstrated the faithfulness of God in the 
 ancient predictions. Rom. iii, 5. 
 
 COMMISSION; a charge to one to manage a busi- 
 ness. Acts xxvj. 12. 
 
 COMMIT ; (1.) To act, perform. Exod, xx. 14. (2.) 
 To trust, give charge of. 2Tim. ii. 2. To commit one's 
 spirit, self, way, or salvation to God, is upon the faith 
 of his promise to intr-ust the same to his care, that he 
 may receive, uphold, direct, preserve, and save us. Ps, 
 xxxi. 5, X. 14, and xxxvii. 5. Prov, xvi. 3. 2 Tim. i. 
 12. The good thing committed to Timothy's trust 
 was the truths of God, and his ministerial office, and 
 the gifts and graces qualifying him for the discharge of 
 it. 1 Tim. vi, 20. 2 Tim. i. 14. 
 
 COMMODIOUS; safe and convenient. Acts xxvii.l2. 
 
 COMMON; (1.) Ordinary, usual. Num. xvi, 29. 
 (2.) Ceremonially unclean. Acts x. 14, and xi. 9. (3.) 
 Unwashed. Mark vii. f 2. (4.) Not hallowed or set 
 apart to the service of God. I Sam. xxi. 4, (5.) What 
 many have an equal access to, or interest in. Ezek. 
 xxiii. ^. (6.) What belongs to every one of the 
 society. Acts iv. 32. The church is called a commonr- 
 wealth : her members stand in mutual and strong con- 
 nexions one toanother; they possess common privi- 
 leges, and are subject to common laws. Eph ii. 12. 
 Salvadon is common ; it is suited to and ofiered to men 
 as sinful ; it is published to and received by all sorts of 
 men ; and all the saints have an equal interest in it. 
 Jude 3. 
 
 COMMOTION; tossing to and fro; great tinset- 
 tledness, perplexity, and trouble. Jer. x. 28. Luke xx.9. 
 
 COMMUNE; to talk friendly with. Gen. xxxiv. 6. 
 To commune with our heart Is seriously to propose to 
 it important questions ; entertain it with the view of 
 excellent subjects, and address it with weighty charges 
 and directions. Ps. iv. 4. 
 
 COMMUNICATE; (1.) To give others a share of 
 what good things we have. 1 Tim. vi. 18. (2.) To 
 have a share with one. Thus the Philippians commu- 
 nicated with the apostle in his affliction, bearing a 
 share of it in their supplying him in his distress. Phil. 
 iv. 14, 15. 
 
 COMMUNICATION; fellowship in converse and 
 practice. 1 Cor. xv. 33. Eph. iv. 29. The crnnmunicor 
 tion of faith is an account of it, and of its inward 
 fruits to others, or a manifestation of It by good works, 
 for the ad vantage of others ; rather, acts of beneficeuce 
 flowing from faith. Philemon G. 
 
 COMMUNION. See Fellowship. 
 
 COMPACT: regularly framed and joined. Ps. cxxil. 
 3, The church is compacted together'^ every member 
 has his own proper station and work, and yet all are so 
 joined as to add to her general glory and welfare. Eph. 
 iv. 16. Col. ii. 19. 
 
 COMPANION ; (1.) Familiar friend. Judg. xv, 22. 
 (2.) A copartner in office, grace, labour, suffering, or con- 
 sultation. Ezra iv. 7. Sol. Song viii. 13. . Acts xix. 29. 
 Phil. ii. 25. Heb. x. 33. False teachers and corrupt 
 lusts are .Christ's companions^ or rivals ; they often 
 pretend to be friendly to and familiar wiih him, and 
 attempt to share our love and affection due to him. Sol. 
 Song i. 7. 
 
 COMPANY ; a number of persons. Ps. Ixviii, 11, 
 To company f accompany, or go in company witk^ is to 
 go along with one, and often to be familiar with him. 1 
 Cor. V. 9. 11. Job xxxiv. 8. Ps. Iv. 14. 
 
 COMPARE, LiKBN ; (1.) To reckon alike, or equal. 
 Ps. Ixxxix. 6. (2.) To make like. Sol. Song i. 9. Jer. 
 vi. 2 (3.) To set things together, in order that the 
 likeness or difference may clearly appear. 1 Cor.ii. 13. 
 Judg. viii, 2. It is not wise to compare ourselves with 
 our opposers or friends; as not. they, but the^aw.of 
 God, is the proper standard by which we ought tQ 
 judge ourselves. 2 Cor. x. 12. 
 
 COMPASS; (1.) To go round about a place; to 
 guard or beset it on every side. Ps. v. 12. (2.) To fur- 
 nish plentiftiUy, till one be, as it were, surrounded 
 therewith. Heb. xii. 1. Ps. xxxii. 7. The Virgin Mary 
 compassed a man, when she conceived, retained in 
 her womb, and brought forth the Son of^ God in our 
 nature. Jer, xxxi. 22. Men compass God when they 
 
CON 
 
 In muldtudes assemble to praise and worship him. Fs. 
 vU. 7. They compass kimwitfi lies when in their wor- 
 ship they deal hypocritically and deceitnilly ; confess 
 what they do not really believe sinriil ; ask what they do 
 not really dc^re ; vow what they never intend to per- 
 form ; proress what they do not believe with iheir'henrt ; 
 and when they multiply idols in his land. Hos. xj. 12. 
 
 COMPASS. .'(1.) An instrument for drawing a 
 circle. Isa. xliv. 13. (2.) A boundary, Prev. viii. 27. 
 (3.) A circuitous course. 2 Sam. v. S3. 
 
 C50MPASS10N, PiTv ; sympathy and Idndness to 
 such as are in trouble. 1 Kings viii. 50. God's being 
 /ttZi of compassion imports the infinite greatness of his 
 tender mercy and love, and his readiness to comfort 
 and relieve such as are afflicted. Ps. Ixxviil. 38, txxxvi. 
 15, cxi. 4, and cxlv. 8. 
 
 COMPEL; (1.) To force violently. Lev. xxv. 39. 
 Matt. V. 41. (2.) To urge earnestly, and with suecesp. 
 1 Sam, xxviu. 23. Ministers compel sinners to come 
 in to Christ's house, when, with the utmost carnesiness 
 and concern, they show them their sin^ilness and dan- 
 ger : the excellency, love, and loveliness of Christ ; 
 the happiness of those who receive him ; their war- 
 rant, and the command of God to believe in him, and 
 beseech them, as in Christ's siead, to be reconciled to 
 God. Luke xiv. 23. 
 
 COMPLAIN ; to find f^ult with an action or condi- 
 tion. Num. xi. 11. Acts xxv. 7, I will leave my com- 
 plaint OIL Tnyself; I will secretly bemoan my own 
 guilt and trouble. Job x. I. 
 
 COMPLETE; fully finished. Lev. xxiii. 15. ^Saints 
 are complete in Christ; they are perfectly justified, 
 and have in him complete Hilness of grace to render 
 them perfectly holy and happy. Col. ii. 10. They 
 Btand com.plete in all the vjUI of God, when they regard 
 all his commandments, and obey them in an eminent 
 degree. Col. iv. 12. 
 
 COMPOSlTIOTf ; a mingling of several spices, or 
 other ingredients. Exod. xxx. 33. 
 
 COMPOUND ; to mix together. Exod. xxx. 25-33. 
 
 COMPREHEND ; (1.) To enclose. Isa. xl. 12. (2.) 
 To sum up. Rom. xiii. 9. (3.) To perceive clearly: 
 understand fully. John i. 5. To comprehend, with all 
 saints, the unbounded love of Christ, is to have a clear, 
 extensive, and heirt-ravishing knowledge Of its nature 
 and effects. Eph. iii. 18. 
 
 CONCEAL; to hide; keep secret. Gen. xxxvii. 26. 
 Job concealed not the words of God ; he openly professed 
 his adlierenee to divine truth, and in every proper 
 method improved it for the instruction of others. Job 
 vi. 10. A faithful spirit conceals the matter; he hides 
 his neighbour's infirmities. Frov. xi. 13. A prudent 
 man concealetk knowledge ; he has more knowledge in 
 heart than he pretends to. Fro^. xli. 23. It is the glory 
 of God to conceal a thing ; by sovereignly and wisely 
 biding from men the knowledge of some things, and 
 the reasons of his conduct, he displays his own glory 
 and greatness. Frov. xxv. 2. 
 
 CONCEIT; fancy; proud thoughts. Prov. xviii. 11. 
 
 CONCEIVE ; (1.) To begin to be with young. Gen. 
 XXX. 38. (2.) To devise; purpose; form designs and 
 counsels in the mind. Acta v. 4. Isa. xxxiii. 11. Job 
 XV. 35. The church conceives the saints, when, by 
 means of ordinances, ministers, or Others, the first 
 beginnings of grace are formed in them. Sol. Song iiL 
 4. lW conceives when it produces the first motions 
 or resfHutioos towards sinful acts. James i. 15. To con- 
 ceive mischief, a mischievous purpose, or words of 
 falsehood, is to devise and fix on a method for execut- 
 ing mischief, 6r for uttering words of falsehood. Job 
 XV. 35. Isa. lix. 13. Jer. xlix. 30. 
 
 CONCERN ; to touch ; belong to. Ezek. xii. 10. 
 
 CONCISION; cutting off". Joel iii. f 14- The Jews 
 are culled the concision^ because, under pretence of 
 xealous adherence to'drcnmcision, they, after it was 
 abolished by oar Saviour's death, cut their bodies, rent 
 the church, and cut off themselves from the blessings 
 of the gospel. Phil. iii. 2. 
 
 CONCLUDE ; (1.) To end a dispute by a plain infer- 
 ence from what had been said. Rom. iii. 28. (2.) To 
 make a final resolution or determination. Acts xxi. 25. 
 (3.) Irreversibly to declare. Gal. iii. 22. GoA concluded 
 the Jews in unbelief; he gave them up to their own 
 tmbeheving hearts, and withheld the light and iofiuence 
 of the gospel from them. Rom. xi. 32. 
 
 CONCLUSION; the end^ the summary inference, 
 final determination, and whole Bubatance. Eccl. xii. 13. 
 
 CON 
 
 CONCORD; agreement. 2 Cor. vl. 15. 
 
 CONCOURSE ; running together. Acts xix. 40, 
 "CONCUBINE; a wife of the second rank. She 
 differed from a proper wife in that she was not married 
 by solemn stipulation : she brought no dowry with 
 her ; she had no share m Ihfr government of <he fnmily ; 
 nor did 'her children share of the father's inheritance. 
 Gen. XXV. 6. Through a sinfhl mistake of the nature 
 of marriage it was common for the ancients to have 
 concubines. Abraham had Hagar and Keturah, Jacob 
 had Zilpah and Billiah. Gen. xxv, 6, and xxx. A 
 Levite's concubine occasioned terrible disorder and ruin 
 in Israel. Judg. xix-xxi. One of Saul's occasioned 
 the loss of the kingdom of the eleven tribes to his 
 family. 2 Sam- iii. David's ^en concubines were pub^ 
 licly defiled by Absalbm his son. 2 Sam. xvl. 22. Sol- 
 omon had three hundred concubines, and Rehoboam 
 his son sixty. 1 Kings xi. 3. 2 Chron. xi. 21. The 
 ftmrscore concubines^ Sol. Song vi. 8, may denote great 
 beauties among women ; or weak saints of a very legal 
 temper, who have small familiarity with Christ, and 
 little boldness towards him. 
 
 CONCUPISCENCE. (1.) The corruption of our 
 nature, from whence all actual sin process. Rom.vil. + 
 7. James i. 1 14. (2.) Actual motions and inclina- 
 tions of our heart towards sinfhl deeds. Rom,, vii. 8. 
 (3.) Unchastity, especially of desire. Col. ill. 5. Thess. 
 iv. 5. 
 
 CONDEMNATION. (1.) The judicial declaringof 
 a person to be guilty, and sentencing him to punish- 
 ment. In this sense Christ did not condemn the 
 woman taken in adultery, but spoke to her as a gospel- 
 minister and Saviour, calling her to repentance, John 
 viii. 10, 11. (2.) The cause and reason of such a sen- 
 tence. John iii. 10. (3.) The punishment to which one 
 is condemned. 1 Cor. xi. 32. Luke xxiii. 40. (4.) Rash^ 
 uncharitable, and unjust censures of men's persons, 
 purposes, words, or actions. Luke vi. 37. (5.) A wit- 
 nessing against sin, by 'a contrary practice : so tile 
 Ninevites, by their ready hearkening to the warning of 
 Jonah, condemned the Jews who reAised to embrace 
 Christianity, though often called to it by Jesus and his 
 apostles, and though it we^ attested by miracles unnum- 
 bered. Matt. xii. 41. The condemnation of the devil is 
 a sin and punishment like to his. 1 Tim. iii. 6. The 
 condemnation which all vricked men are under, and 
 all believers free from, is a legal charge of iniquities ; 
 and the sentence of the divine law, as a broken cove- 
 nant, adjudging them to bear the wrath of an angry 
 God till their sins be fully satisfied for, and all the infi- 
 nite wrath contained in that sentence be ftilly executed. 
 Rom. v. 16, 18, and viii. 1. God condemned sin in the 
 Jlesh of his Son ; by executing the punishment due to 
 it upon him in our nature, he clearly demonstrated 
 how abominable and criminal it is, expiated its guilt, 
 and adjudged to utter ruin its power, pollution, and 
 existence. Rom. viii. 3. 
 
 CONDESCEND ; humbly to stoop. Rom. xii. IS 
 
 CONDITION. (1.) A term of a bargain to be per- 
 formed. Luke xiv. 32. 1 Sam. xi. 2. Strictly taken, a 
 condition of a covenant is that which, when performed, 
 gives the performer a rilght to claim the promised 
 reward as due to his work. (2.) A case or circum- 
 stance. Dan. xi. 1 17. 
 
 CONDUCT ; to guide In a proper way. S Sam. xix. 
 15. 31. 
 
 CONDUIT ; a watercourse, whether by pipes, stone 
 work, ditch, &c. 2 Kings xviii. 17. 
 
 CONFECTION ; a medicinal cobposltion of gums, 
 powders, &c. Exod. xxx. 35. 
 
 CONFECTIONARIES ; makers of sweetmeats. 1 
 Sam. viii. 13. 
 
 CONFEDERACY; a covenant-agreement between 
 princes or nations. lauah was forbidden to say A 
 confederacy ; he .was neither to approve nor trust in the 
 alliance between Ahaz and the Assyrians, nor to be 
 afraid of that between the Israelites and Syrians. Isa. 
 viii. 12. 
 
 CONFEDERATE; in league or covenant. Gen. 
 xiv. ]3. 
 
 CONFER; to talk together; advise with. 1 Kings 
 i. 7. 
 
 CONFESS ; plainly to acknowledge : ao an accused 
 party confesses his crime before a judge. Josh. vii. 19. 
 Jesus Christ will confess his peopte at the last day; 
 vpll publicly own them his children, bride, and fhithftil 
 servants. Luke xii. 8. They amfess him before men, 
 
 149 
 
CON 
 
 TPhen notwithstanding danger and opposition, they 
 openly profess and adhere to his truth, observe his 
 ordinances, and walk in his way. Malt. x. 33. To con- 
 Jeaa God is to praise and thank him. Heb. xiii. 1 15. 
 To etmfess sin is candidly to acknowledge our guilt 
 before God, who can pardon or punish us ; or to our 
 neighbour whom we have offended, or who can give us 
 proper instruction and comfort. Fs. xxxii. 5. James v. 
 18. Malt. iii. 6. 
 
 On the tenth day of the seventh month the Jewish 
 high-priest confessed the sins of the whole nation over 
 the head of the scape-goat, which typically bore them 
 into the wilderness. Lev. xvi. 31. During the ten pre- 
 ceding days, it is said the Jews made particular con- 
 fession each of his own sins : if they were breaches of 
 the Qrst table, they confessed them only to God ; if they 
 were breaches of ihe second, tliey confessed them also 
 to the party wronged. When a criminal was come 
 within ten cubits of the place of execution, he was 
 obliged to confess his crimes, and beg that his death 
 might expiate them. At the beginning of the year, the 
 modern Jews confess Xheir sins, standing in a tub of 
 water : some of them, when sick, confess them to a 
 rabbin, who marks them down \n an alphabetical 
 order. On their death-beds they confess them with a 
 great deal of vain ceremony, much in the manner of 
 the papists. 
 
 CONFIDENCE; (1.) Assurance, certainty. 2 Cpr. 
 viii. 22, (2.) Boldness; courage. Acts xxviii.31. (3.) 
 Trust, hope. Job iv. 6. (4.) The thing in which one 
 trusts. Jer. xlviii. 13. (5.) Succour; help. 2 Kings 
 xviii. 19. (6.) Safety ; security. Ezek. xxviii. 26. (7.) 
 Due "resolution. 2 Cor. x. 2. (8.) A bold and open pro- 
 fession of Christ and his truth. Heb. x. 35. (9.) A 
 well-grounded persuasion of God*s accepting our per- 
 sons, and hearing our prayers, ^ph. iii. 11. 
 
 CONFIDENT-j bold ; assured. Ps. xxvii. 3. 
 
 CONFIRM; (1.) Tostrengthen; establish. 1 Chron. 
 xiv. 2. Acts xiv. 22. (2.) To make sure, ratify, Ruth 
 iv. 7. (3.) To give fhrther evidence of the certainty 
 of. 2 Cor. ii. 8. 1 Kings i. 14. Phil. i. 7. ' (4.) To 
 refresh ; encourage. Ps. Ixviii, 9. (5.) To fulfil; con- 
 tinue to perform, Dan. ix. 12. Deut. xxvii. 26. God 
 eonfirmed the co»enatit to Abraham when he repeated 
 the intimation of it, added his oath to it, and by fire 
 and darkness marked the truth of it. Cral. iii. 17. Gen. 
 XV. and xvii. God coT^firms the -promises in fulfilling 
 the principal ones of the incarnation, death, and resur- 
 rection of his Son; and in showing to our faith the 
 absolute certainty of them all. Rom. xv. 8. He con- 
 Jirms the sain when he refVeshes, strengthens, and 
 encourages theiw .md&r fainting and weakness. 1 Cor. 
 i. 8. He cQTiJirmed Israel to himself when he renewed 
 his covenant with them, and heaped distinguished 
 favours on them. 2 Sam. vii. 24. The testimony of 
 Christ is confirmed in his people when the power and 
 certainty of his iruth are spiritually fell in their heart, 
 and manifested in their practice. 1 Cor. i. 6. He shall 
 coTifiTm the covenant with many for one week ; either 
 Jesus by the ministry of John Baptist, and his own 
 and apostles, shall, for about seven years before his 
 death, bring many into the bond of the new covenant ; 
 or, in about the same space before the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, shall Titus make or confirm leagues with a 
 variety of Eastern princes. Dan. ix.,37. 
 
 CONFISCATION ; a punishment whereby a man's 
 goods are taken from him and appropriated to tho king*s 
 use. Ezra vii. 26. 
 
 CONFLICT ;.'(1.) Warlike struggle or stroke. Ps. 
 xxxix. t 10. (2.) Persecution ; distress. Phil. i. S3. 
 (3.) Deep concern, care, and anxiety to promote one's 
 good. Col. ii. 1. 
 
 CONFORMED ; made like. Rom. xii. 2. The saints 
 are conformed to Christ; they are made like him in 
 their new covenant relations to God ; and in their privi- 
 leges, graces, and holy conversation. Rom. viii. 29. 
 They are coTformable or like to him in his death ; they 
 gradually die to their corrupt lusts; have their old man 
 crucified with him ;its lustsand deeds mortified through 
 the influence of his death, and Ihey are exposed to suf- 
 Ibrings for his sake. Phil. iii. 10. They ought not to be 
 conformed to this world ; ought not to imitate or join 
 in the vain and wicked cu^oms and practices thereof. 
 Rom. xii. 2. 
 
 CONFOUND; (1.) To disorder; jumble together. 
 
 Gen.xi. 7. (2,) Mightily to baffle and confute. Actsix. 
 
 32. (3.) To he ashamed and vexed for sin orldisap- 
 
 150 , ^ 
 
 CON 
 
 pointment. Ezek. xvi. 63. Job vi. 20. (4.) To be per- 
 plexed, astonished, and troubled in mind. Acts Ii. 6. 
 (5.) To be fearfully destroyed. Jer. i. 17. Zech. x. 5. 
 He that believeth shall not be confounded ; be shall 
 not be disappointed of his. expected salvation ; shall 
 not, with perplexity or surprise, be exposed to any 
 fear(\il destruction : nor shall he mcjce haute ; shall not 
 basely catch at unlawful means of deliverance, but 
 patiently wait till God deliver him. 1 Pet. ii. 6. Isa. 
 xxviii. 16. Rom. ix. 33. 
 
 CONFUSION; huddling of things together ; perplex- 
 ity ; disqrder ; shame : ruin. Isa. xxiv. 10. Ps. xxxv. 4. 
 Unnaturui intimacy with beasts, or of a man with his 
 daughter-in-law, is confusion ; is a horrid and shame- 
 ful blending of- natures or persons which nught to be 
 kept distinct. But the wordThBKr. might be trans- 
 lated, A shocking crime. Lev. xviii. 25, and xx..']2. 
 Idols and the Egyptians were the corfv^itm of the 
 Jews ; were the means or occasion of bringing them 
 to shame, disorder, perplexity, and ruin. fea. ^xli. 29, 
 and XXX. 3. Confusion of face denotes perplexity and 
 shame, which make one doubtful, or to blush to look 
 anywhere. Ezra ix. 7. 
 
 CONGEAL ; to freeze together. The waters of the 
 Red Sea stood up as firmly on every hand of the Israel- 
 ites as if they bad been frozen into walls of ice, 
 Exod. XV. 8. 
 
 CONGRATULATE ; to express joy to or with one 
 for some happiness that has befallen him. 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 10. 
 
 CONGREGATION; an assembly; church. The 
 Israelites having encamped together forty years in the 
 wilderness, and met thrice every year at their selemn 
 feasts, are called the congregation. Lev. iv. 15. And 
 the congregation of the liord ; as they were peculiarly 
 related to, dependent on, and subject to the Lord ChrisL 
 and to God in him. Num. xxxi. 16. 'J'o be out off 
 from the congregation was to be removed from among 
 the Hebrews by death, or to be excommunicated from 
 their sacred privileges. Num. xix. 20. The congrega- 
 tion from which the Egyptians and Edomites were 
 excluded till the third generation, and the Ammonites, 
 Moabites, and bastards for ever, probably was no more 
 than the assemblies of Jewish rulers ; for it is hard to 
 suppose that bastards, however pious, and Ammonites 
 and Moabites, though real proselytes, were perpetually 
 excluded from sacred privileges. The great congre- 
 gation in which Jesus Christ declared his Father's 
 faithfulness, and praised him, is the multitudes to 
 which he preached on earth, or his church in generaL 
 Ps. xl. 9, 10, and xxh, 22. In the congregation of the 
 dead, is among unregenerate or damned sinners. Prov. 
 xxi. 16. Sometimes this word denotes an assembly of 
 rulers convened for judgment. Num. xxxv! 12; and 
 sometimes an assembly, as distinguished from their 
 chief rulers. Josh. ix. 18. 
 
 CONQUER ; to overcome ; subdue, (1.) To jwe- 
 vail against ; take away the strength, and bring down 
 the power of enemies. Dan. vii. 24. Mai. iv. 3. (2.) 
 To bring into obedience and subjection. Phil. iii. 21. 
 lCof.xv.28. (3.) To cultivate ; rule over. Gen. i. S8. 
 Jesus Christ overcame the world by his death and the 
 exercise of his power ; he prevailed against Satan, the 
 god of it, and took him captive ; in himself he prevailed 
 over every temptation arising from its smiles of 
 proi^perity or frowns of adversity ; by his powerAil 
 word and Spirit he reforms men i'rom their lusts and 
 wicked customs thereof; by his providence he cuts off 
 the incorrigibly wicked, curbs their outrages, and 
 makes their wra^h conduce to Jiis praise. John xvi. 33. 
 Rev. xvii. 14. He goes forth conquering and to con- 
 quer. In the aposj:olic and after-ages, he did, or shall, 
 by his word and Spirit bring down the power of men's 
 sinful lusts, and render themselves obedient and sub- 
 ject to his law. Rev. vi, 2. He subdues iniquity when, 
 ^y removing its guilt, applying his word, and convey- 
 ing his grace, he gradually takes away the power of it 
 in his people. Mic. vii. 19. The saints overcome Christ 
 with their eyes; their exercise of faith, hope, love and 
 desire on him makes him delight lo do them good." Sol. 
 Song vi. 5. They overcome through his blood and the 
 word of their testimony-; by a vigorous application of 
 his righteousness to their conscience, by the working 
 of his Spirit through the word of his truth, professed 
 by them, they prevail over their own lusts, over tho 
 temptations of Satan, and the allurements and frowns 
 of an evil world. Rev. xii. 11, andiu. 5, 12,21. 1 John 
 
CON 
 
 11. 13, 14, aTid T. 4, 5. They overcome evil with good, 
 when, hjr rendering good (br evil, they make those who 
 have ihjured them to be ashamed and grieved fbr so 
 doing. Bom. xii. 21. In alt their tribulations the saints 
 are more tkan conqnerors through Christ ; by his grace 
 and presence they overcome them moat certainly, ea- 
 sily, and quickly ; they patiently bear them, rejoice in 
 them, and gain much advantage by them. Rom. viii. 
 37. Sinf\il lusts and corruptions overcomethe wicked ; 
 notwithstanding of conviction, resolution, and danger, 
 they instigate them to take pleasure in and work wick- 
 edness. 2 Pet. ii. 19, 20. 
 
 CONSCIENCE ; that reflecting power of our mind 
 which compares our qualities and ai-tions with the law 
 of God known to us, and approves what appears good, 
 and condemns and upbraids Jbr what appears evil. Rom. 
 11. 15. Conscience is good, when, being sprinkled with 
 Christ's blood, it clearly discerns the will of God, and 
 urges obedience to his law, firom gospel- motives, and 
 approves for the same. 1 Tim. i. 5. It is pure, purged 
 from dead works^ when, by the application of Christ's 
 blood, it is freed fhim the sentence of death due to sin, 
 delivered from the slavery of indwelling corruption, 
 and, by the instruction of the Holy Ghost,, is rendered 
 dear in its views, holy in its aims, and a vigorous op- 
 poser of every thing sinful. 1 Tim. iii. 9. Heb. ix. 14, 
 and X. 2, SS. It is/aithful when it approves and con- 
 demns things as they agree with or are contrary to the 
 divine law, and powerfully restrains from every l^nown 
 sin. Rom. ii. 15. It is quiet and void of offence when 
 it does not accuse for any wilful breach of the divine 
 law; and to live in all good conscience >s to behave 
 agreeably to the dictates of a well-informed conscience. 
 Acts xxiv. 16, and xxiii. 1. Heb. xiiu 18. It bears wit- 
 ness by the Holy Ghost, when by his direction it at- 
 tests the state of the soul, or the integrity and truth of 
 our concern and ends. Rom. viii. 16, and ix. 1. Con- 
 science is rui£ when it is influenced by sinful habits or 
 base motives. Heb. x. 22. It is dejfiled when it is 
 blinded and perverted, ready to call good evil, and evil 
 good. Tit, i. 15. It is seared with a hot iron when it 
 is not aflTected with the promises, precepts, ihreatenings, 
 or providences of God, nor burdened with the sin that 
 lies on the person. 1 Tim, iv. 2. To do a thing/or con- 
 srience* sate is to do it that conscience may not be de- 
 filed or olfended. Rom. xiii. 5. To eat things offered 
 to idols with conscience of the idol, is to eat them with 
 a reverential regard to the idol, as if we were per- 
 suaded it had some divinity or value in it. 1 Cor. viii. 
 7. But conscience being only God*s deputy-governor in 
 men, its dictates are binding only so far as agreeable 
 to the law of God. Neither when sound nor when 
 erring does it become a God who can stamp tiis will 
 into indispensable laws. 
 
 CONSECRATE ; Dkdicatk ; Dbvote ; solemnly to 
 set apart a person or thing to the service of God. In 
 the circumcision of, and covenant made with Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob ; in their passing through the Red Sea ; 
 in their appearance before and covenant-transaction 
 with God at Mount Sinai ; in the solemn dedication at 
 Ebal and Gerizzim, the whole Hebrew nation were 
 consecrated to be the peculiar people an|l servants of 
 God. Gen. xvii. Exod. xiv, and xix-xxiv: Deut. v. 
 xxvL xxvii. and xxix. To commemorate the destruc- 
 tion of the first-born of the Egyptians, the first-born of 
 Israel, man and beast, were consecrated to be the Lord's. 
 Exod. xiii. By washing, offering of sacrifices, and 
 sprinkling of oil or blood, were the Levites, in room of 
 the first-born, and the priests, and the tabernacle, tem- 
 ple, and sacred furniture consecrated to the ceremonial 
 service of God, Num. i. 49, iii. 10, aad viii. Exod.xxviii. 
 and xxix. Num. vii. 2 Chron. li. 4, and vU. 9. Ezra vi. 
 Id, 17. The tithes and first-fVuits were really, but less 
 solemnly, dtdieaied to the service of God. The Jews 
 dedicated their houses, and even the walls of their city ; 
 probably this was done with prayer and thAnksgiving. 
 Deut. XX. 5. Neh. xii. 27. Joshua dedicated the Gibeon- 
 ites, and the silver and gold of Jericho. Josh. vi. 19, 
 and ix. 27. Not a few consecrated themselves to serve 
 God in the form oi Nazariies, orNethinims. Num. vi. 
 Manoah devoted Samson his son, and Hannah, Samuel 
 her son. Judg. xili. 1 Sam. 1. 11, 22. Many dedicated 
 their money, fields, and cattle to the Lord. Lev. xxvii. 
 Moses, Samuel, Saul, David, and \Aa successors, and 
 other warriors, dedicated part of the spoil they look in 
 battle. Num. xxxi. 28-54. I Chron. xxvi. 26-28. 1 Kings 
 XV. 15. When Judas Maccabeus, about A. M. 3840, 
 
 CON 
 
 I purged the temple, he solemnly dedicated it to its holy 
 use, and appointed the feast of dedication to be yearly 
 observed. John x. 22. 
 Did these consecrations denote the solemn separation 
 
 1 of Jesus and his people to the service orGod : and the 
 solemn setting apart all blessingis and honours, to be 
 enjoyed by thtm 1 Jesus is consecrated /or,evermore ; 
 is irreversibly appointed and qualified by the Holy 
 Ghost to be the everlasting Prophet, Priest, dpd King 
 of tiis church ; and by shedding of his blood did he sur- 
 render himself tmd his people to his Father's service. 
 Heb. vii. 28. He hath consecrated for us a new and 
 living way to God ; solemnly opening it in his obedi- 
 ence and d^aih for our advuntage. Heb. x. 20. Minis- 
 ters, saints, and all they have, are consecrated : by 
 God's receiving them into their office or membetship, 
 and his imputing the righteousness of his Son, and en- 
 dowing thcim with his Spirit, and by their own solemn 
 vows, they are set aside to his service, honour, disposal, 
 and government. IFet. ii. 9. Ezek. xliii.26. Mic.iv.13. 
 Isa. xxiii. 18. Types being now abolished, the solemn 
 consecration of churches, churchyards, vessels fbr the 
 administration of sacraments, &.c. under the New Tes- 
 tament, has no warrant in the word of God, but is de- 
 rived fVom the man of sin. 
 
 CONSENT ; agreement. Hos. vi. 9. 
 
 CONSENT; to agree to a proposal. Gen. xxxiv. 15. 
 
 CONSIDER ; (1.) To think of. 2 Tim. ii. 7. (2.) To 
 view, observe. Lev. xiii. 13. (3.) To resolve what to 
 do, after deliberate thought on the aflkir. Judg. xviii. 
 14, and xix. 30. (4.) To remember and call to mind. 
 1 Sam. xii. 14. (5.) To think on a thing with wonder, 
 Job xxxvii. 14. (6.) To think upon one with pity, and 
 resolution to grant him relief. Ps. xii. 1. God consid- 
 ers men, in general, by a perfect knowledge and exact 
 observation of their works. Ps. xxxiii. 15. He considers 
 his people, in graciously observing and regarding their 
 persons, prayers, and troubles, in order to deliver and 
 bless them. Ps. v, 1, xiii. 3, ix. 13, and xxv. 19. We 
 cojisider Jesus Christ by thinking on, observing, and 
 admiring his person, offices, relations, undertaking, in- 
 carnation, life, death, resurreciion, and glory, and ap- 
 plying htm to ourselves in all these respects. Heb. iii 
 1. We consider ourselves when, with serious con- 
 cern and earnest care, wemark and ponder our own 
 frailty, sinfulness, and danger of being led astray. Gal. 
 vi. 1. We consider one another when we charitably 
 observe our brethren's tempers, circumstances, infir- 
 mities, and temptations, that we may accordingly ex- 
 cite and encourage them to their duty. Heb, x. 24. 
 
 CONSIST; (1.) To lie, Luke xii. 15. (2.) To be 
 supported and held together. Col. i. 27. 
 
 CONSOLATION. See Comfort. 
 
 CONSORT ; to keep frequent and familiar company 
 with. Acts xvii. 4. 
 
 CONSPIRACY. (1.) A conjunct plot of subjects 
 against their sovereign. Absalom and his party con- 
 spired against Dayid ; the servants of Joash and Ama- 
 ziah against them ; Shallum against Zechariah: Pekah 
 against Pekahiah; Iloshea against PekiLh and Shat- 
 maneser. 2 Sam. xv. 12, 31. 2 Kings xii. 20, xiv. J9, 
 XV. 10, 25, 30, and xvii. 4. f2.) A deliberate rejection 
 of God's authority by the Jews, and their false prophets. 
 Ezek. xii. 25. Jer. xi. 9. (3.) A conjunct plot of many 
 to take away one's life. Acts xxiii. 13. 
 
 CONSPIRE; to plot against the life of one, chiefly 
 that of a rightful sovereign. lSam.xxii.8. Gen. xxxvii. 
 18. 2 Sam. XV. 31. 
 
 CONSTANT; steady; abiding flrmly. 1 Chron. xxviii. 
 7. To do a thing constantly is to do it with firmness, 
 frequency, and perseverance. Tit. iii. 8. The man 
 that heareth vpeaketh constantly ; he who deliberately 
 thinks before he speaks, sneaks constantly, and firmly 
 adheres to what he says, and will ever he admitted, for 
 a witness. Prov. xxl. 28. 
 
 CONSTELLATION ; a cluster of stars. About 
 3000 visible stars are classed into fifiy-nine constella- 
 tions, twelve or which are in the zodiac, or middle re- 
 gion of the firmament, twenty -three in the north part, 
 and twenty-four in the south. Ish. xiii. 10. 
 
 CONSTRAIN; to urge powerfully; to oblige by 
 force. 2 Kings iv. 8. Job xxxii. 18. The love of Christ 
 conslraineth us, or bears away ; when applied to and 
 believed with the heart, it most powerfblly draws out 
 our affections to him, and strongly and irresistibly in- 
 fluences us to a holy and active obedience to liis law. 
 
 2 Cor, V. 14 
 
 # )6I 
 
CON 
 
 CONSULT'; (1.) To plot or advise together. Ps. Ixii. 
 4. (2.) Deliberately to consider. Lukexiv. 31. Acon- 
 sulter with spirits is one who converses with Satan, or 
 uses means devised by him to obtfun the knowledge of 
 things secret or future. Deut. xviii. 11. One consults 
 shame to his house when he devises and executes pro- 
 jects that issue in his and his fHends' shame and con- 
 fusion. Hab. ii. 10. , 
 
 CONSUME; (I.) To waste; destroy utterly. Exod. 
 xxxii. 10. (2.) To spend or squander away. James iv. 
 3. ^3.) To vanish away. Job vii. 9. (4.)Toinaketopass 
 away unhappily. Ps. Ixxviii. 33. (5.) To burn up till 
 the thing be utterly destroyed. Luke ix. 54. He as a 
 rotten thing consumeth, and as a garment that is moth- 
 eaten; God, by his providence, gradually wastes the 
 man and his substance, and he is gradually brought to 
 ruin. Job xiii. 28. , 
 
 CONSUMPTION ; (1.) A wasting, ruinous stroke. 
 Isa. X. 22. (2.) A consuming fire. Judg. x xx. f 40. 
 
 CONSUMMATION; the last period of time; the 
 complete fulfilment of the threatening. Dan. ix. 27. 
 
 CONTAIN; (1.) To take in; hold. 1 Kings viu. 27. 
 (2.) To peruse fully. John xxi. 25. 
 
 CONTEMN, Despise ; slight ; undervalue. Ps. x. 
 
 13. Job xxxvi. 6. We despise the chastening of the 
 Lord and the riches of his goodness, when we are un- 
 affected with it, as coming fVom the hand of God, and 
 are not thereby excited to consider our ways, turn 
 ttom sin to Jesus Christ, as our Saviour, poTtion,'and 
 Lord. Heb. xii. 5. Rom. ii. 4. A vile person is rightly 
 contemned when we shun intimacy with him, and pre- 
 fer the meanest of the saints to him. Ps. xv. 4. The 
 glory of Moab was contemned when their wealth, 
 power, and honour were rendered despicable. Isa. xvi. 
 
 14. He that despiseth Christ's ministers, in contemn- 
 ing their persoil, slighting and mocking their instruc'- 
 tions, or neglecting to follow their holy example, de- 
 ^iseth Christ and his Father who sent them. Luke x. 16. 
 
 CONTEMPT; shame; disdain; slight. Job xii. 21. 
 
 CONTEMPTIBLE; pitifully mean; unworthy of 
 legard, Mai. i. 7. 
 
 CONTEND; (1.) To strive. Jer. xviii. 19. (2.) To 
 dispute earnestly. Acts xi. 2. Job. ix. 3. (3.) To re- 
 prOve a person sharply, in order to convince and re- 
 claim him. Neh. xiii. 11. Prov. xxix. 9. Mic. vi. 1. (4.) 
 To punish severely. Amos vii. 4, (5.) To fight. Deut. 
 ii. 9. We contend earnestly for fJie faith when, not- 
 withstanding manifold suffering and danger, we are 
 strong in the faith of God's truth contained in his word ; 
 zealously profess and practise it, and excite others to 
 do so ; and exert ourselves to promote the censure ot 
 ecandalnns and heretical persons. Jude 3. 
 
 CONTENTION is either sirifulj when, with carnal 
 affections, we strive with one another, Prov. xiii. 10; 
 or lawful, when wc eagerly promote that which is good, 
 notwithstanding great opposition. I Thess. ii. 2. 
 
 CONTENT; satisfied in mind and desire. Gen, 
 xxxvii. 27. Contentment, with godliness, is great 
 gain ; it renders a man's life easy, gives him pleasure 
 in what he enjo^, renders him thankflQ to God, and 
 meet to be a parttdier of the heavenly glory. 1 Tim. vi. 6. 
 
 CONTINUE ; (1.) To persevere ; abide constantly. 
 James i. 25. (2.) To manifest and bestow as formerly, 
 or more abundantly. Ps. xxxvi, 10. (3.) Constantly to 
 fulfil more and more. 1 Kings ii. 4. . Men continue in 
 Christ's word or doctrine by a constant perusal, be- 
 lieving, and practising of it, and in their station declaring 
 it. John viii. 31. 2 Tit. iii. 14. They continue in his 
 love and goodness when they constantly exercise faith 
 on it, and experimentally taste it, and return love to him 
 on account of it. John xv. 9, Rom, xi. 22. They coti- 
 tinue in his grace, in ever retaining the enjoyment of it, 
 in exercising it, and displaying the power of it in their 
 outward life. Acts xiii, 43, They continue in his law 
 by perseverance in their regard, love, and obedience to 
 it. James i. 25. They continue in the faith by a c"On- 
 stant holding of the doctrines of faith, and q perpetual 
 exercise of the grace of faith. Col. 1. 23. Acts xiv, 22. 
 
 CONTRADICT ; to speak against. Acts xiii. 45. 
 Without contradiction} most plainly and certainly. 
 Heb. vii. 9. The contradiction of sinners which Christ 
 endured was, the vilest reproaches, taunts, blasphemies, 
 and opposition to his doctrines and miracles. Heb. xii. 3. 
 
 CONTRARY. Grace and corruption in the saints are 
 contrary ; their nature, quality, and exercise are destruc- 
 tive of one another. Gal. v. J7. We walk contrary to 
 God, doing what is abominable to his nature, and t>ppo- 
 19^ 
 
 COO 
 
 site to his law; and he walks contrary to us, in ftar- 
 fully punishing us for our sin. Lev. xxvi. 27, 28. The 
 ceremonial law was co-ntrary to men ; it laid heavy bur- 
 dens on them, presented their guilt to them, and of 
 itself could do them no good, and was a means of ex- 
 cluding the gentiles from the church of God. Col. ii. 14. 
 
 CONTRIBUTION; a joint giving of money for the 
 relief of the poor. Rom. xv.26. 
 
 CONTRITE; broken; bruised; deeply affected with 
 grief. Ps.xxxiv.l8, and Ii. 17. Isa.lvii.l5,and lxvi.2. 
 
 CONTROVERSY ; a plea ; dispute. Deut. ^vii. 8. 
 The Lord has a controversy with men, when for their 
 wickedness he might or does proceed to punish them. 
 Mic. vi, 2. Hos. iv, 1. 
 
 CONVENIENT. The things no« convenient which the 
 heathens were given up to, were vices contrary? to ihe 
 light and frame of nature, as sodomy, &c. Rom. i. 27, 28. 
 
 CONVERSANT; walking among, and dealing with. 
 Josh. viii. 35. 
 
 CONVERSATION; the -habitual manner of one's 
 practice and behaviour. Gal. i. 13- The conversation 
 of saints ought to be in Christ, and to be upright, orderly, 
 sincere, becoming the gospel, heavenly, honest, without 
 covetousness, chaste, good, holy, and tending to win 
 men to Jesus Christ and his way. 1 Pet. iii. 16. Ps. 
 xxxvii. 14, and 1. 23, &c. The conversation of the 
 wicked is vain ; full of pride, and altogether unprofitable 
 and filthy, flowing from filthy lusts, and consisting in 
 filthy practices. Eph. iv. 22, 1 Pet. i. 18. 2 Pet. ii. 7. 
 
 CONVERT ; (1.) To turn men to the church. Isa. Ix. 
 5, (2.) To renew their heart, and turn them from the 
 power of sin and Satan to God. John xii. 40. (3.) To 
 recover one from a sinful fall and error. Luke xxii. 32. 
 James v. 19, 20. In the renewing of men's hearts, God 
 is the author; his Spirit implants spiritual knowledge, 
 faith, love, and every other grace in the heart, as abiding 
 principles of virtuous actions. Jer. xxxi. 18. 'His word 
 is the means, with respect to adult persons, whereby he 
 convinces of sin and misery, discovers the glory, excel- 
 lency, and suitableness of Jesus Christ, and conveys him 
 and his grace into the soul. Ps'. xix. 7. Ministers, fel- 
 low-christians, and even afflictions, are instrumental in 
 producing this saving change. 1 Cor. iv.,15. Ezek. xx. 
 37. Cimverts are believers,- wlio have received Jesus 
 Christ, as freely and fully offered to them in the gospel, 
 as their divine Teacher, Righteousness, Portion, and 
 Lord. They are new creatures, wljo have Christ formed 
 in them the hope of glory, and are changed in alL their 
 powers and qualities into the image of God ; grow from 
 one degree of grace to another ; obey from the heart the 
 doctrine of the gospel, and serve the Uving and true God. 
 John i. 12. 2 Cor. v. 17, 18. Gal. iv. 19. 2 Pet. iii. 18. 2 
 Cor. iii. 18. Rom. vi. 17. 1 Thess. i. 9. 
 
 CONVEY; carry over, transport. 1 Kings v. 9. 
 
 CONVICT, Convince ; (1.) To persuade one of the 
 truth of a thing. Acts xviii. 28. 1 Cor. xiv. 24. (2.) To 
 prove one guilty, and thoroughly' persuade him of the 
 truth and nature of his faults. Jamesii.9. Job xxxii. 12. 
 The Spirit convinceth men of sin, when, by applying the 
 precepts and threatenings of the law to their conscience, 
 he gives them an affecting view of the facts, nature, 
 aggravations, and unhappy fruits of their sins. It is a 
 sign that convictions are thorough and savings wlien 
 they chiefly tend to unbelief^ and the corruption of na- 
 ture, and are completed by a discovery of a crucified 
 Redeemer. John xvi.f 8,9. Rom. vii. 9-14. Zech.xii. 10. 
 
 CONVOCATION ; a sacred meeting of multitudes 
 for the solemn worship of God. On the Sabbath, on the 
 day of the passover. on the first and seventh days of un- 
 leavened bread, on the days of pentecost and expiationi 
 on the first and eighth days of the feast of tabernacles, 
 the Jews had their solejnn convocations. Lev. xxiii> 
 Num. xxviii. Exod. xii. 16. 
 
 CONY,or Rabbit; afurred animal, with a short tail. 
 In our countries, conies are generally of a pale brownish- 
 gray colour on the back, and white on the belly, and 
 have a very soft and useful Air ; but oiir conies do not 
 properly chew the cud, nor dwell in rocks, and so are 
 not probably the shaphan of Scripture. Lev. xi. 5. Per- 
 haps the suApnAN is the aljarbuo, or mountain rat of 
 the Arabs, which indeed chew the cud, dwell in rocks, 
 and go forth by bands. Ps. civ. 18. Prov. xxx. 26. Dr 
 Shaw thinks tlie shaphan to be the same with the 
 Israel's lambs, which abound in Mount Lebanon, and 
 are like our rabbits. 
 
 COOK, one who dresses food for eating. 1 Sam 
 viii. 13. 
 
COR 
 
 COR 
 
 COOL ; to remove warmth. To cool the tip of one*a 
 tongue IB to give the very smallest degree of esse from 
 torment. Luke xvi, 24. A cool spirit is one BUbmisslve, 
 patient, and not soon augry. Prov. xvii. t 27. The eool, 
 or wind, of the day, is the time of the evening sacrifice, 
 a little before sunset : then Jesus first appeared to fallen 
 men in Paradise, and then he expired for them on Cal- 
 vary. Gen. iii.8. 
 
 CO'OS ; an island in the Mediterranean Sea, at a small 
 distance from the south-west point of Lesser Asia. The 
 chief city of it was Cooa, which was overthrown by an 
 earthquake about fhnr hundred years before Christ. 
 J¥:sculapius, the god of physic, was their chief idol. The 
 famed punter Apellcs, and the no less fhmous physician 
 Hippocrates, were natives of this island. A kind of 
 silk trade began here very early, and served the immod- 
 est Roman ladies yith a kind of gauze, through which 
 their bodies suflficiemiy appeared. The Coans had kings 
 of their own as early as the reign of Jehoshaphat, if not 
 muchearlier. They allerward fell under the Persians, 
 Pontians, and Romans. Paul sailed by this place in 
 his voyage to Jerusalem ; but it does not appear that 
 there was a church here for some ages afterward. In 
 the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries, we find a church 
 settled in it : but since it fell into the hands of the 
 Saracens and Turks, Christianity, and every thing else, 
 have made but a poor appearance. It is now called 
 Stancora, or Lango. Acts xxi. 1.' 
 
 COPPER ; a hard and hea^ry metal, and, next to gold 
 and silver, the most ductile into threads or wire. It 
 consists' of ill-digested sulphur, yellowish mercury, and 
 red salt. It is found in stones of various forms and 
 colours. Virgin copper is found pure, In grains, flakes, 
 or lumps. CoppeF mhigled wilt^ the calamin stoqe 
 becomes brass ; and with fine tin it constitutes bell- 
 metal. If copper be anointed with the spirit of wine 
 and orpimont it becomes white. Ezra viii. 27. 
 
 COPY ; a double of an original writing*. Deut. xvii: 
 18. To copy out is to write a doubte ftom an original 
 manuscript. Prov. xxv. 1. 
 
 COR, or Chombr ; a measure equal to ten ephahs, or 
 17,468 solid inches, which is 44 solid inches more than 
 the English quarter. Ezek. xlv. 14. 
 
 CORAL ; a stony plant which grows in the sea, and 
 which is no less hard when in the sea than when out 
 of it. It cleaves to rocks by a root scarcely visible. It 
 is of three general kinds : the black is the most rare and 
 esteemed : the white is of very smalt use ; but the red 
 is used in medicine, and for chaplets, beads, and other 
 ornaments. Coral is fished in the Persian Gulf, in the 
 Red Sea, on the African coast, near the Bastion of 
 France, and near Marseilles, in the Mediterranean. 
 The Syrians anciently brought coral fVom the south, and 
 traded in it with the Tyrians. Ezek. xxvii. 16. How- 
 ever valuable it be, it is not to be compared to wisdom, 
 to .Jesus Christ, and his true religion. Job xxviii. 16. - 
 
 CORBAN ; a gift oflTered to the serviceof the Jewish 
 temple. The Jews frequently devoted the whole or part 
 of their goods, or even the^r persons, as a carban or 
 ofiering to God. In their degenerate ages, if a man made 
 a cor&on, or sacred oblation, of what should have main- 
 tained his wife, his father, or mother, they pretended 
 that they owed them no 'subsistence ; and sometimes, 
 to ease themselves, they pretended to make a corban of 
 their property, when they did not. Mark vii. 11. They 
 sometimes swore by their cor/fan, or gift, Matt. xxiii. 18; 
 and called the treasury of the temple corban, because 
 the presents were laid up in it. Matt, xxvii, 6. Gr. 
 
 'CORD ; a small ropk for binding or drawing, &c. 
 Josh. ii. 15. The suver cord that is broken at death is 
 the pith or marrow of the back-bone, which, descending 
 from the brain, goes down to the lowest partof the back- 
 bone, and produces the various tendons, nerves, and 
 sinews of the body. This is round as a cord, and white 
 as silver ; and by it the motion of the body is effected. 
 Or may not this silver cord be the union between soul 
 and body? Eccl.xii. 6, The cord* o/God which wicked 
 men cast from thom are bis-government and laws, 
 which are uneasy to them, as they restrain their liberty, 
 and bind them to duties which they hate. Ps. ii. 3. He 
 draws with cords of a joan, and bands of love, when, 
 with rational and gentle argunienta, and with the dis- 
 covery and application of his redeeming love, he by his 
 word excites and inclines their souls to receive Jesus 
 Christ, and obey his laws. Hos, xi. 4. The cords of a 
 church or state are her constitutions, laws, rulers, 
 power, and wealth which connect and establish the 
 
 various parts of it ; and by the ruin of the former of 
 which the church and the state are disordered or dis- 
 solved. Isa. liv. 2. Jer. x. 20. The harmonious society 
 of fWends Is a three/old cord, not easily broken ; each 
 contributes to strengthen and support the whole body. 
 Eccl. iv. 12, The cords with which the Jev^ish sacri- 
 fices were bound to the altar might represent God's com- 
 mand, Christ's love to sinners, and his surety-engage 
 ment for them, by which he was bound to continue in 
 his debased and suffering state until, by his death, he 
 had finished the atonement of our sins, Ps. cxviii. 27. 
 The cords of sinners are the snares by which they 
 catch and ruin weak and innocent persons. Ps. cxxix. 4, 
 and cxI. 5. The cords of sins are their corrupt lusts 
 and habits, the curse of God's law, and the punishment 
 denounced by it, which hold transgressors that they 
 cannot escape. Prov. v. 22. Men draw iniquity with 
 cords of vanity, and ain as with a cart ropf, when, with 
 unsuhstanlial pretences of pleasure, profit, and the'like,^ 
 they engage themselves and others to act wickedly; 
 and with all their might and diligence endeavour to 
 commit it. Isa. v. 18. Afflictions are cords: they re- 
 strain our liberty, and ought to draw us to God ; nor 
 can we fVee ourselves l^m them at pleasure. Job 
 xxxvi. 8. 
 
 CORIANDER, according to Linnsus, is a kind of the 
 pentandria digynia plants, the general corolla of which 
 is difform and radiated ; the proper flowers of the disk 
 are hermaphrodites, and composed of five unequal 
 petals; the stamina are five simple filaments; thetVniC 
 is a roundish berry, containing two half-round seeds, 
 of an aromatic smell and pleasant taste. They are 
 reckoned usefhl medicines in windy disorders, and the 
 headaches occasioned by them. They are also useful 
 to stop emerods and fiuxes, and to discuss strumee. The 
 manna might be like coriander seed in respect of its 
 form ; the two seeds together being about the bigness 
 of a pea, with a smopth surfkce : but if Moses means 
 that the manna was like the seed of qas in whiteness 
 of colour, it must be some other plant that is meant by 
 oad; for the seed ofcoriander is grayish. Exod.xvi.Sl. 
 
 COR'INTH; afhmed eity,the capital of Achaia, seated 
 on the isthmus or neck of^ land which separates the 
 Peloponnesus, or Morea, from Attica on the north, 
 Lecheum on the west, and Cknchrba on the east, were 
 seaports and distant suburbs belonging lo it. It is 
 said to have been built by Sisyphus, the grandfather of 
 Ulysses, about A- M. 2420 : but if he was the founder, 
 it was probably built five hundred years later, in the 
 days of Solomon. The citadel of Corinth, built upon an 
 almost impregnable rock, made the place considerably 
 strong; its situation between the two seas of Greece 
 rendered it extremely wealthy. Riches introduced pride, 
 luxury, and lewdness, to an astonishing degree. The 
 most public and abominable prostitution of women was 
 a part of the worship of Venus, their goddess ; a thou- 
 sand whores were consecrated to one temple. Until 
 about A.M. 3200, or later, the Corinthians were governed 
 by kings, and for many ages afterward chiefly by an 
 aristocracy. About A. M. 3724, this city acceded to the 
 AchEean confetleracy. Highly provoked with the Cor- 
 inthians' insulting of the Roman ambassadors, who, 
 after the conquest of Greece, had ordered the dissolution 
 of that league, Mammias the consul, in A. M. 3S58, took 
 their city, and burnt it to ashes : the multilude of statues 
 of different metals, melted and run together in the con- 
 flagration, composed the Corinthian brass, which was 
 reckoned more precious than gold. About forty-six years 
 before Christ, this city was rebuilt by Julius Ceesar, 
 and peopled with a Roman colony. It quickly became 
 the finest city of Greece, , 
 
 About A. D. 52, Paul preached here eighteen months 
 with great success; and amid considerable persecution 
 from the Jews planteda Christian church here, which 
 has continued rising or declining till the present time. 
 SoQn after his departure from them, in A. D. 54, it seems 
 that he wrote them a friendly letter^ which was not^ In- 
 spired, and is now lost. 1 Cor. v. 0, 2 Cor. x. 10, 11. 
 Various disorders and schisms quickly took place among 
 them : some pretended to be followers of Paul, others 
 of Peter, others of Apollos, and others of Christ. Their 
 fklse teachers exceedingly decried (he apostle Paul. He, 
 therefore, inspired by God, wrote them a large epistle ; 
 in which he rebukes their divisions ; vindicates his 
 own ofl[lce and conduct ; directs them to excommunicate 
 an incestuous person ; warns them to avoid lawsuits 
 befbre heathen magistrates, mutual offences, unclean - 
 
 153 
 
COR 
 
 COR 
 
 Bcss, irregularities in marriage, or giving ofiTenpe in 
 eating things offered to idols. He directs them to afford 
 due support to their faithful pastors ; and how to attend 
 public worship, particularly the Lord's Supper, with due 
 reverence and order ; and how to seek and use spiritual 
 gifts i he then largely explains and vindicates the doc- 
 trine of the resurrection, which some among them 
 doubted or denied ; and directs them to make a collec- 
 tion for the poor Christians in Judea. This epistle had 
 a very good effect on them. The apostle therefore 
 wrote them another, in which he explains to them the 
 substance, glory, and tendency of the gospel : gives 
 (hem directions to receive the incestuous person when 
 sufficiently penitent; insists upon their having in 
 readiness their collection for the saints of Judea; and 
 with boldness declaims against his wicked opposers, 
 and vindicates the marks of his apostleship. Acts xviii. 
 1-17. 1st and 2d Epistles to the Corinthians. 
 
 About A. D. 268 the Heruli burned Corinth to ashes. 
 In 525 it was again almost ruined by an earth(|uake. 
 About 1180, Roger, king of Sicily, (ook and plundered 
 it. Since 1453 it has been generally under the power 
 of the Turks. The greater number of its present inhab- 
 itants are Christians of the Greek church. 
 
 CORMORANT, the water raven. It is a kind of 
 )>ellcan, and of the size of a goose. Its back is of 
 a deep dusky brown, with some admixture of a green- 
 ish gloss; and its belly and breast are white; the 
 long feathers of its wings are grayish ; its tail is about 
 Che length of a hand-breadth and a half, and when 
 expanded a])pears roundish at the end ; its legs are 
 black, thick, Cattish, and covered with a kind of scales; 
 its toes are joined together by a membrane in the man- 
 ner of a duck ; its lower chap has- its base covered with 
 a naked yellow membrane. It budds on trees or in 
 rocks, and lives on fish, and, with great violence, 
 alights on them in the water; thesutcLucii was unclean 
 by the law, Lev. xi. ■ 17. Deut, xiv. 17 ; but the kaath, 
 Isa xxjciv. II, andZeph. ii. 14, is the pelican. Ps. cii. 6. 
 
 CORN ; wheat, barley, oats, rye, &c. AAer grow- 
 ing up in stalks, it forms into ears at the top, of differ- 
 ent figures. Being cut down with the sickle or scythe 
 ill harvest, it is bound into sheaves, and set up in 
 shocks, that it may be sufficiently dried ; then it is 
 carried home to the barnyard, or garner; and being 
 thrashed out, and ground into meal, is a most strength- 
 ening food. The ancients, and some of, the eastern 
 people, still have their thrashing-floors under the open 
 8ky; here they sometimes thrashed out their corn 
 by running carts with low, thick, and iron-shod wheels 
 over it. Isa. xxviii. 28. Sometimes they caused their 
 cattle to tread it out, as its ears were bigger than ours. 
 Deut. XXV, 4. They also thrashed it out by a kind of 
 sledge with two rollers, which had rows of iron 
 teeth, which cut the straw as a saw. Isa. xli. 15. Some- 
 times they beat it out with flails. After it was thrashed, 
 it was mnnowed, and ground in hand-mills, driven 
 by asses or slaves. Matt. xxiv. 41. 
 
 A handful of com sown on the top of the mountains, 
 may denote Christ himself, the corn of wheat, as 
 preached, or his gospel-truths and ordinances dispensed 
 by a few apostles and other preachers, in places spirit- 
 ually barren to an eminent degree, and yet remarkably 
 fhiitful in the conversion of multitudes, and the pro- 
 duction of much grace and many good works. Ps. Ixxii. 
 16. The people of God revive as the com; when 
 watered with the rain of his word and Spirit, and 
 warmed by the rays of the Sun of righteousness, they 
 recover from spiritual decays, pleasantly Apurish, arid 
 forebode a rich harvest of eternal blessecfness. Hos. 
 xiv. 7. Good men dying in old age are as a shook of I 
 corn coming in in its season ; being fully prepared for 
 death, they are carried by angels into the heavenly 
 mansions. Job v. 26. Blessings, whether temporal or 
 spiritual, are likened to com, to denote their necessity 
 and eminent usefulness for men's souls or bodies. Isa. 
 Ixii. 8. Ezek. xxxvi. 29. Hos. ii. 9. Zech.ix. 17. Man- 
 na is called com of l^eaven; it fell from heaven, and 
 sustained men's lives as corn does. Ps. Ixxviii. 24. 
 
 CORNE LIUS ; a centurion belonging to the Ita- 
 lian band. He was a gentile by birth, probably of the 
 Cornelii at Rome, but a devout man, perhaps a prose- 
 lyte of the gale to the Jewish religion, and lived at 
 Cesarea. While he was employed in solemn prayer 
 and fasting, an angel appeared to him, assured him 
 that God had accepted his prayers and alms, and 
 directed htm to send to Joppa for SimouL Petert that he 
 
 might receive flirther direction in his religious con- 
 cerns from him. He immediately sent off two of his 
 servants to bring P^eter. Peter was prepared for their 
 invitation by a vision of mingled beasts, by which was 
 signified to him that God had chosen to himself a }ieo- 
 ple from among the gentiles, and therefore he ought 
 to make no scruple in preaching the gospel to them, or 
 of admitting them members of the Christian church; 
 he therefore, directed by the Holy Ghost, went with 
 the servants, and in the afternoon of the following day, 
 came to Cornelius's house, who, with a number of hia 
 friends, waited his arrival. It seems Cornelius had 
 supposed Peter might he the Messiah, and so fell at 
 his feet to worship him ; but was quickly checked by 
 Peter's raising him up, and informing him that he was 
 but a mere man. After Cornelius had told Peter his 
 reason for sending for him, and that' he and his fi-ieAds 
 were assembled to hear the word of God, Peter enter- 
 ' tained them with a discourse concerning Jesus the 
 Messiah, in his miracles, sufferings, and glorious resur- 
 rection, and of his sufficiency to save from sin. In the 
 mean lime, to the surprise of Peter's Jewish attendants, 
 ihe Holy Ghost, in his miraculous influences, fell upon 
 Cornelius and his gentile friends, ^nd they spake with 
 tongues. Upon Peter's suggestion they were immedi- 
 ately baptized. Cornelius detained Peter some days 
 with him. At first the believers at Jerusalem were 
 offended with Peter for bapti2;ing the gentiles, but, on 
 hearing the whole circumstances, they glorified God 
 for granting them faith and repentance. This was the 
 first noted gathering of the gentiles to Christ ; and 
 perhaps at this very time the sceptre departed from 
 Judah. Acts x. and xi. Gen. xlix. 10. 
 
 CORNER. (1.) The outmost part of anything, as 
 of a country, robe, beard, building, altar, table. The 
 colliers, or/our comers, of a land, signify the whole of 
 it. Num. xxiv. 17. Ezek, vii. 2. The Hebrews were for- 
 bidden to round the corners of their heads by shaving, 
 or marring the corners of their beard, as the supersti- 
 tious heathens did.' Lev. xix. 27. (S.) An obscure part 
 of a house or country. Prov. xxi. 9. Isa. xxx. 20. Acts 
 xxvi. 26. The corner that, came forth from Judah was 
 either their chief rulers, who adorned and established 
 their nationin the time of Nehemiah, the Maccabees, 
 &c., compare 1 Sam. xiv, 38. He&.; or rather Jesus 
 Christ, who, as the chief comer- stane^ connects, adorns, 
 and establishes his church. Zech. x. 4, with Ps. cxviii. 
 22. Isa. xxviii. 16. The horns, and sprinkling of blood 
 on the fmir comers of the altar, imported the equal 
 access which all the ends of the earth have to salva- 
 tion in Christ. Exod. xxvii. 2. Ezek. xiv. 19. The 
 people of Samaria were taken out in the comer of a 
 bed, and those of Damascus in a couch ; they were 
 reduced to great poverty, and, notwithstanding all 
 endeavours to the contrary, were carried into a wretched 
 captivity by the Assyrians, Amos iii. 12. 
 
 CORNET; a wind-instrument of horn, or like one 
 for sounding in war, or at religious solemnities ; but 
 as soPHAR is commonly rendered trumpet, I know not 
 why it is ever rendered comet, Hos, v. 8; but kbrbn, 
 or KARNAH, is Very properly rendered comet. Dan. iii. 5, 
 7, JO. 
 
 CORRECT. Skb CiiASTBy. 
 
 CORRUPT. (1.) To waste ; consume. Matt. vi. 19. 
 (2.) To mar; make bad. 1 Cor. xv. 33. (3.) To dis- 
 obey ; pervert ; improve wickedly, Mai. ii. 8. (4.) To 
 defile; pollute. Exod. xxxii. 7. (5.) To entice from 
 good, and allure to evil. 2Cor.xi. 3. (6.) To bribe; 
 make to dissemble. Dan. xi. 17, 32. 
 
 CORRUPT ; what is bad, or tends to render any thing 
 bad. Corrupt communication is filthy and unsavoury 
 converse, proceeding fVom a wicked heart, and tending 
 to defile others with sin. Eph. iv. 29. £!orrupt words 
 are such as are flattering and deceitlul. Dan. ii. 9. 
 Corrupt persons are such as are biassed by carnal 
 interest or sinful inclinations. 1 Tim. vi. 5. 2 Tim. 
 iii. 8. . 
 
 CORRUPTION. (1.) The abominable putrefaction 
 or rottenness of dead bodies. Ps. xvi. 10. (2.) The 
 blemishes which rendered an animal unfit for sacrifice. 
 Lev.xxii.25. (3.) Sinful inclinations, habits, and prac- 
 tices, which are hateful in themselves, and defile and 
 ruin men. Rom. viii. 21. 2 Pet. ii. 12,19. (4.) Ever- 
 lasting ruin. Gal. vi. 8. C*-) Uncomeliness, as of a 
 dead body. Dan. x. 8. (6.) Men in their mortal and 
 imperfect state. 1 Cor. xv. 50. The mount of Olives 
 is called the mount of corruptiorif because there Solo- 
 
GOV 
 
 GOV 
 
 mon built higb places or temples for abominable idols, 
 to gratify his heatheiiisb wives. 3 Kings xxiii. 13. 
 
 COTES ; huts or houses to shelter sheep amid storms. 
 S Chron. xxxii. 28. 
 
 COTTAGE ; a mean hut or house for shepherds or 
 poor people. Zeph. ii. 6. The daughter of Zion was 
 like a cottage^ and lodge in a garden^ when the cities 
 around were destroyed, and Jerusalem and the temple 
 were on the point of being invested and ruined by'ihe 
 Assyrians. Isa. i, B. The earth ahcdl be removed as a 
 cottage ; easily did Nebuchadnezzar and Titus entirely 
 overthrow and bring to ruin the Jewish state : and 
 easily shall the antichrlsiian state be utterly destroyed. 
 Isa. xxiv. 30. 
 
 COUCH ; a bed, chiefly a mean one, that lies, or 
 may lie, on the door. Amns vi. 4. Acta v. 15. 
 
 COUCH, is. (I.) To lie down as on a small bed. Job 
 xxxviii. 40. (2.) To lie low. I)eut. xxxiii. 13. (3.) 
 To yield to labour and oppression. Gen. xlix. 14. 
 
 COVENANT ; an agreement between two or more 
 parties on certam terms. The obligation of all cove- 
 nants arises from the self-binding act of the parties co- 
 venanting, even as the obligation of a law arises from 
 the authority of the lawgiver. Anciently covenants 
 were made with great solemnity ; beasts were slain, 
 with awful imprecations (hat God might deal so with 
 the breaker. The Scripture alludes to the solemnity of 
 killing a calf.'^and rending it asunder, and passing 
 between the parts, in luken of a solemn wish that so 
 God might rend in twain the breaker of the covenant. 
 Jer. xxxiv. 18. In covenants there are, the parties 
 between whom (he agreement is made ; the rendition 
 which, when performed, gives right to claim the 
 reward ; the promise, whluh secures the reward to 
 him who fulfils the condition ; and if a party be fallible, 
 a threatening is generally annexed, to deter bim from 
 breaking his terms. The Hebrew bickith denotes 
 choosingt or friendly parting ; as, in covenants, each 
 parfy, in a friendly manner, consented, and so bound 
 himself to the chosen terms ; and because of the rutting ' 
 asunder of b<-asis on that occasion, the making of cove- 
 nants is often calledacuffm^of them. In the New 
 Testament, God's covenant is called diathujik, or (es- 
 laments, as all its blessings are freely dispensed to us. 
 Both words may, in general, be rendered an bstab- 
 lishmunt; and this signification will answer in 
 every place where the words are fbund. In Scripture, 
 we read of a variety of covenants between men': 
 between Abraham, Eshcol, Aner, and Mamre ; between 
 Abraham and Abimelech ; between Isaac and Abime- 
 lech; between Jacob and Laban ; between Jacob's 
 family and the Shechemites ; between Israel and the 
 Gibeonites; between David and Jonathan ; between 
 Solomon and Hiram ; between Asa and Benhadad ; 
 between Ahab and Benhadad ; between Jehoiadd and the 
 Jewish rulers ; between Joash and his subjects ; 
 between Hoshea and the Assyrians and the Egypiians 
 in their turn ; between Zedekiah and Nebuchadnezzar, 
 and others. Gen. xiv. 13,-and xxi, 3. and xxvi. 28, and 
 xxxi. 44, and xxxiv, 4^c. The Jews* covenant wth 
 death and agreement with hell, were their sinful 
 leagaes wl(h the Assyrians or Egypiians, or their car- 
 nal dependence on the Romans, that made them as 
 secure againet hell and destruction as if they had been 
 in alliance with them. Isa. xxviii. 15, 18. 
 
 When covenants are between .men, each parry 
 has the power to accept or refuse the terms. But 
 when God is a party, it is inconsistent with his grandeur 
 to bave the terms proposed by a creature ; nor is it pos- 
 sible tbac what he proposes can, without sin or self- 
 injury, be rejected. Immediately after the flood, God 
 made a-covcnant of safety with Noah and his family, 
 and the beasts«of the earth, importing that the earth 
 should never more be drowned with water, and that day 
 and night, summer and winter, fiaed-tiine and harvest, 
 should from age to age return In their order. Of this 
 the rainbow was the sent. Gen. viij, 21, 23, and ix. 9- 
 17. Jer. xxxiii. 20, 25. He made a covenant of property 
 with Abraham, importiug that his seed should be 
 very numerous, and have Canaan (or their inheritance. 
 This he confirmed to Isaac and Jacob j and of this cir- 
 'eumcision was the seal ; for which reason it is called 
 the covenant. Gen. xiii. 15-17, and xv. 18, and xvii. 4- 
 9, 13. Ps. cv, 8*'ll. Neh. ix. 8. At Sinai, besides pub- 
 lishing the covenants of works and grace, to excite the 
 Hebrews to flee from the one, and to seek salvation by 
 the other, God made with the Hebrews a national cove- 
 
 nant, importing that ha assumed them for his peculiar 
 people, and gave them the peacef\il and happy enjoy- 
 ment of Canaan, on condition of their obedience (o his 
 laws. Exod, xix-xxiv. Deul.vi, 17-19. The command- 
 ments which required (he condition are called (lod's 
 covenant. Deut. iv, 13. Ps. xxv. 10. The Jewit^h 
 nation, or their religion, are called the holy covenant: 
 the (brmer were God's peculiar people, and the latter 
 exhibited the whole substance of^ bis covenants wi(h 
 men. Dan. xi. 26. The whole ceremonial service was 
 a kind of seal of tlds national covenant. Exod. xxiv 
 Deut. xxvi. and xxvii. Just before Ihe death of Moses 
 and of Joshua, and in the days of Asa, Joash, Hezekiah, 
 Josiah, Zedekiah, Ezra, and Nehemiah, this was solemn- 
 ly renewed, and the Ilebrews devoted themselves to 
 (he service of God : and iu this the churches of Christ 
 under the gospel ought to imitate them, as God gives 
 opportunity. Deut. xxix. Josh. xxiv. 2 Chron. xv. and 
 xxiii. and xxix. and xxxiv. Jer. xxxiv. Ezra x. Neh. 
 ix. and x. Isa, xix. 18, 21. 2 Cor. viii. 5. God made a 
 covenant of high-priesthood with Phineas, denoting 
 that, for bjs zeal in cutting off two impudent fornica- 
 tors, he and his family should chiefly enjoy that office 
 till it should be abolished by (he death and resurrec- 
 tion of Christ, Num. xxv. 12, 13. God also made a 
 covenant of royalty with Pavid, importirigthat he and 
 his f^mil y should be kings and governors of the Hebrews 
 till the Messiah should spring fVom his loins, and be 
 the everlasting King of his church. 2 Sam. xvii. Ps. 
 Ixxxix. That these covenants did not immediately 
 relate to eternal felicity, that they were typical of good 
 (hings to come, and that most of them were not proper 
 covenants, hut mere promises, is evident to every care- 
 ful inquirer, 'llie covenanta to which the gentiles 
 were long strangers, and which long pertained (o the 
 Jews, were not only several of the above, but also the 
 covenant of grace, which, in respect of its various 
 intimations, and different dispensations to us in fVee 
 promises, may be called the covenants o/ promise. 
 Rom. ix. 4. Eph- ii. 13. Marriage is called the cove- 
 nant of God, as therein^, according to his will, persons 
 bind themselves (o one another, as in his presence. 
 Compare Prov. ii. 17. wi(h Mai. it 14. 
 
 The TWO rovKNANTM which relate to the everlasting 
 happiness of mankind are those ofwofks and of grace. 
 ,Gal. iv. 24. The covenant of works, as it was not 
 between equals, but its whole terms were proposed by 
 the sovereign Lawgiver, is oftenicalled the law, or law 
 of works. Gal. iii, 10. Rom. iii. 27, vi. 14, vii. 4, and 
 viii. S. ' Gal. ii. 19, and iv, 4. In this transaction the 
 parties were God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, as our 
 Creator and Supreme Ruler, inflnitely holy, kind, and 
 condescending; and Adam, a holy and righteous man, 
 perfectly able to keep the whole law, end as the com- 
 mon father and representative of mankind. It was 
 made by the self-obligation of these parties. The con- 
 ditio7i was Adam^s perseverance, during his whole time 
 of probation, in the most perfect and unspotted obedi- 
 ence to the whole law of God written on his heart, 
 and to the positive law of fbrbearance fVom (he fbrbid- 
 den lVui(. The reward annexed to (his obedience was 
 the continuance of him and his pos(erity in such per- 
 fect holiness and happiness.as he then had, while they 
 remained upon earth ; and the translation of them, in 
 due time, to the celestial regions, where they should 
 be for ever blessed with the ftill enjoyment of a Three 
 One God. The penalty threatened for the least breach 
 of any command wasan immediate sentence of con- 
 demnation, issuing in the spiritual death of the souls 
 of him and his posterity, the temporal death of their 
 bodies, and the ettmal death of both soul and body in 
 hell for ever. The seals of this covenant were the 
 tree of knowledge and the tree of lilb ; if we may not 
 also add, the Sabbath and paradise. Thatisuch a cove- 
 nant was reully made is evident, Here we find every 
 requisite of a covenant ; parties, condition, penalty, 
 which iholudes (he promise and seals. Gen. ii. 16, 17, 
 and iii. Gal. iii- 10. 12. It is expressly called a cove- 
 nant. Gal, ii. 24. Hos. vi. 7, mari. Adam is express- 
 ly compared with Jesus Christ, as our new covenant 
 head. Rom, v. 1^19, 1 Cor. xv. 21,23,45,49. Without 
 the recognition of this covenan(, it Is impossible to ac- 
 coun( for (he imputation of Adam's sin to his posterity in 
 a way consistent with the justice of God ; i( is impos. 
 sihle to account for the imputation of his fir8( sin, his one 
 Q^nce, more than of all his after transgressions; or 
 for the imputation of his siUi more tlian of those of our 
 
GOV 
 
 immediate ancestors. Rom. t. 12-15. I Cor. xv. 22. 
 By Adam's earing of tlie forbidden fruit, which contained 
 in it a most aggravated violation of every part of the 
 divine law, this covenant was broken, and Adam and 
 all his posterity tliereby ruined. Gen. iii. Rom. v. 12- 
 19. It were most absurd to imagine tbatthis act of 
 disobedience could annul the obligation of the divine 
 law, or of the cove.nant engagement to keep that law, 
 or render men Independent of God, and under no obli- 
 gation to obey him. Man, therefore, now became at 
 once obliged to perfect obedience, and to endure the 
 whole penalty of the violated agreement. Adam was 
 displaced from his honorary station of covenant' head, 
 and he and all his posterity stood under the broken law, 
 each bound for himself. Gal. iii. 10, 12.. Thus dreadful 
 Was the case of nfiapkind. Those represented in Adam 
 fjehooved to be brought into existence in their respective 
 order, according lo the tenor of the covenant : nor 
 could they be so without the immediate imputation of 
 his first sin, and the divine curse in consequence there- 
 of, subjecting them to spiritual, tenjporal, and eternal 
 death. The demands of the law, in order to life, were 
 become infinitelyAiard, and impossible fbr any creature. 
 The corrujition of every man's nature rendered him an 
 outrageous enemy to God and his law : and the curse 
 lying on his conscience, as with almighty weight, 
 secured him under the power of this corruption, as part 
 of his punishment. Gal. iii. 10. Rom. v. 12-19, and viii, 
 7,8. Eph.ii. 1-3,12. ICor.xv. 56. To add to his mise- 
 ry, the corruption of his nature, his pride and enmity 
 against God, together with the impression of the curse 
 on his conscience, powerfully impelled him to seek 
 happiness by the works of, the law, in opposition to 
 anyother scheme which God might reveal. Rom. ix. 
 31, 32, and x. 3. Gal. iii. 10, and iv. 21. Matt. xix. 16, 
 
 From eternity God foresaw our ruin, and before we 
 fell had settled the whole method pf dur redemption in 
 a covenant of grace. Here indeed every Divine Per- 
 son engaged to bear his share of the work ; but the 
 agreement was formally between the Father, as sus- 
 taining the sovereign m^'esty of the divine essence; a 
 God, high, holy, just, infinitely offended with sin, and 
 gracious to sinners ; and his eternal Son, as our incar- 
 nate Redeemer, Surety, and atoning Priest, representing 
 the whole number of men that were chosen to everlast- 
 ing life. As it was Inconsistent with the perfections 
 of God to recover a sinner to the dishonouir of his holy 
 law, the Son of God was required, in our nature, to 
 submit himself to the, broken law, and fhlfil every 
 demand of its precept or penalty, as the condition of 
 our eternal life. The infallibility of the Redeemer's 
 person entirely excluded a penalty, as thefe could be 
 no breach. But the promises of this covenant are 
 exceeding great and numerous, all of them primarily 
 made to him, hnd some of them immediately fulfilled 
 on his person, and others on his chosen seed. The 
 promise of preparation for and assistance in bis work 
 depended entirely on the free and sovereign love of 
 God, the promised acceptance of and reward of his work 
 in his glorious exaltation, and our eternal redemption, 
 immediately depend on his fltlfilment of the broken 
 law in our stead. Ps. Ixxxix. 3, 4, and xl. B-8. Isa. Hi. 
 13-15, and liU. Matt. iii. 15. Luke xxiv. 26. Phil. li. 
 7-10. 
 
 To honour our Redeepier, to secure and reward our 
 redemption by him, the whole administration of the 
 covenant is divinely committed into his hand, that he 
 may dispense it to sinful men. In him, as TViistee 
 thereof, bath God lodged the whole blessings of right- 
 eousness; the Spirit, justification, adoption, sanctifica- 
 tion, comfort, and endless glory. John iii. 35. Col. L 
 19. Matt. xi. 27. John xtII. 2. All these blessings he, 
 as the great Testator^ fteely bequeaths to us sinful 
 men, in the promises and offers of the glorious gospel. 
 Heb. ix. 16, 17. Luke xxii. 29, 30. As our Advocate 
 with the Father, he, by intercession, procures the exe- 
 cution of bis latter wUl ; as Prophet and King, he 
 reveals and applies -th^ various blessings therein con- 
 tained. John xvii. Heb. vii. 35. 1 John ii. 1. Acts iii. 
 22, 26, and v. 31. Rom. xi. 26. 
 
 Under the Old Testament, this covenant of grace 
 was externally administered by promises, prophecies, 
 sacrifices, circumcision, the passover, and other types 
 and ordinances. Under the New, it is administered in 
 the preaching of ttie gospel, baptism, and the Lord's 
 Supper ; in which grace and salvation are held forth in 
 greater fulness, evidence, and efficacy to all nations. 2 
 156 
 
 GOV 
 
 Cor. iii. 6-18. Heb. viii. Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. 1 CoV. xi. 
 23-28. But in both periods, the Mediator, the whole 
 substance, blessings, and manner of obtaining an mter- _ 
 est therein by faith, are the very same, without any dif- 
 ference. Heb. xiii. 6. Gal. iii. 7-14. 
 
 COVER; (1.) To hide. Prov. xii. 16, (2.) To cIothe> 
 1 Sam, xxviii. 14. (3.) To protect. Ps. xci. 4. (4.) 
 To veil. 1 Cor. xi. 6. (5.) To enclose. Exod. xxix. 13. 
 God ewers himse^ with a cloud when he withholds 
 the favourable smiles of his presence and providence, 
 and manifests his just wrath and indignation. Lam. iii. 
 44. God covered the Jewish prophets, rulers, and seers 
 when he rendered them stupid, wretched, and contempt- 
 ible. Isa. xxix. 10. God covers with a robe of right- 
 eousness, and covers sin^ when, through the imputa- 
 tion of the Saviour's obedience and suffering, he fully 
 and irrevocably forgives it. Isa. Ixi. 10. Ps. xxxii. 1 
 Rom. iv, 7. Men cover their own sin when they deny, 
 excuse, extenuate, or defend it. Prov. xxviii. 13. Job 
 xxxi. 33. Men cover the sins of others when they for- 
 give injuries done them, and hinder others' faults firom 
 being publicly known. Prov. x. 12, xii. 16, and xvii. 9. 
 One's c&oering his own head, face, or lips imports 
 shame, grief, and perplexity. Jer. xiv. 3. 2 Sam. xix. 4, 
 and XV. 30. Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23, and xii. 6. To have 
 one's /ace covered by another imports condemnation 
 to death. Esth. vii. 8. Seraphim covering their face 
 and feet with their wings, are angels and ministera 
 unable lo behold the brightness of the divine glory that 
 shines in the person and office of Christy and blushing 
 at their best works before him. Isa. vi. 2. To be cov- 
 ered with a cloud, anger, shame, contusion, horror, 
 ashes, violence, is, through the anger of the Lord, to 
 be reduced to a most wretched and shameful condition, 
 and to be punished for oppression of others. Lam. ii. I. 
 Ezek. vii. 18. Hab. ii. 17. Obad. 10. Ps. Ixxxix. 45. 
 A man's mouth is couererf with violence when the obvi- 
 ous punishment of his oppression convinces and con- 
 founds him, that he has nothing to say for himself. 
 Prov. X. 6. The waters cover the sea ; they cover the 
 bed or channel of the sea ; or the fresh waters, being 
 lighter, cover the surface of the sea. Hab. ii. 14. 
 
 COVERING ; veil ; clothes ; roof. Job. xxvi. 6, and 
 xxxi. 9. Gen. viii. 13. The Jews covered with a cover- 
 ing not of God^s Spirit: they depended on the assist* 
 ance of the Egyptians, ■ contrary to the will of God. 
 Isa. XXX. 1. The face covering arid veil spread over 
 all nations is the grbsa ignorance apd sentence of con- 
 demnation which lay on the gentile world. Isa. xxv. 7. 
 He discovered the covering ofJudah: God exposed 
 their hypocrisy and wickedness ; and the king of Assy- 
 ria destroyed their armies and demolished their walls, 
 Isa. xxii. ti. He is a covering of the eyes to thee, and 
 to all that are with thee; thy husband shall protect 
 and govern thee and thy family ; or might not the 
 words be translated. It, the thousand pieces of silver, 
 shall purchase veils to thee, and all these tvith thee. 
 Gen. XX. 16. 
 
 COVERT ; (1.) A Shady place 1 Sam. xxv. 10. (2.) 
 A thicket of trees or shrubs. Job xxxviii. 40. (3.) Shel- 
 ter ; protection. Ps. Ixi. 4. The covert of the SabbtUh 
 which Ahaz demolished was a place in the court of the 
 temple where the royal family sat to hear the law on 
 the Sabbath; or a shelter here erected to defend the 
 people in, a storm. 2 Kings xvi. 18. He has forsakeii 
 his covert as a lion ; God has wrathAilly fbrsaken his< 
 city and temple of Jei^usalem ; or rather Nebuchadnez- 
 zar has furiously marched IVom Babylon, his capital, or 
 IVom his lodging at Riblah. Jer. xkV. 38. Jesus Christ 
 is a covert to his people ; by his blood, his Ibve, bis 
 power, and providence, he covers their crimes and in- 
 firmities : protects them from the wrath of- God, the 
 dominion of sin, 'and the rage of devils and men. Isa 
 iv, 6, and xxxii. 2. 
 
 COVET; (1.) Sinfully and immoderately to desir« 
 earthly enjoyments, as honour, "wealth, pleasure. Josh. 
 vii. 21. (2.) To desire earnestly in a lawfhl manner. 
 1 Cor. xii. 31. 
 
 COVETOUSNESS, an inordinate desire of earthly 
 tilings, or of what belongs to our neighbour. Covet- 
 ousness is a vice that becomes stronger in old age^ 
 when other vices are weakened : it can never be satis- 
 fied ; It renders men the abhorrence of God, cruel, op- 
 pressive, and unjust towards neighbours : and it be- 
 trays the man into sins and miseries unnumbered. Ps. 
 X.3. Mic.ii.2. Deut.xvi.l9. Job xx. 15-17. Prov. i. 19" 
 1 1 Tim. vi. 10. . ' 
 
cou 
 
 COULTER; tbat part of tbe plough which cuts the 
 ground. It is generally of iron. 1 Sam. xiii. SO. 
 
 COUNCIL ; a meeting of rulers, to decide pleaa and 
 other affairs. John xi. 47. See Sanhudkim. 
 
 COUNSEL; (1.) Advice. Dan.iv.27. (2.) A secret 
 purpose or thought. 1 Cor. iv. 5. Gnd*s counsel is, (1.) 
 His purpose or decree. Acta iv. 28. Isa. xlv. 10. Ps. 
 xxxiii. 11. (3;^ His will and doctrine, concerning the 
 way of salvation to sinful men. Luke vii. 30. (3.) The 
 direction of his word, the teaching of his Spirit, and the 
 guidance of his providence. Ps. Ixxiii. 24. Rev. iii. 18. 
 To stand in God^s counsel is to be familiar with him, 
 and know his will and purpose. Jer. xxili. 18, 22. 
 
 COUNSELLOR, is one who deliberates about affbirs ; 
 especially such a one as kings used to advise with. 
 Frov. xi. 14. Ezra iv. 5. Christ is called a Cowisellor ; 
 with him bis Father deliberately fixed tbe whole plan 
 of our salvation: and he, possessed of infinite wisdom 
 and knowledge, directs and admonishes his people in 
 every case. Isa. ix. 6. God's statutes are the saints* 
 counsellorSy which they consult, and fVom which they 
 receive direction in every hard and difficult case. Ps. 
 cxix. 24. 
 
 COUNT; rbckon; (1.) To number. Lev. xxiii. 15. 
 Ezelk. xliv. 26. (2.) To esteem; judge. Job xix. 15. 
 (3.) To impute j place to one's account. Gen. xv. 6. Ps. 
 cvi. 31. Rom. iv. 3. (4.) To reason with one*s self, 
 and conclude ttom arguments. Isa. xxxviii. 13. Rom. 
 Ti. II, and viii. 18. (5.) To state an account with one. 
 Matt, xviii. 24. See Account. 
 
 COUNTENANCE; (1.) The face or visage. 1 Sam. 
 xvi. 7. (2.) Love; favour. Gen.xxxi. 5. Belsbazzar's 
 ctyuntenance was changed^ when, instead of cheerful, 
 he looked sad and afiTrighted. Dan. v. 6. Cain's coun- 
 tenancefeU. when be looked angry and surly. Gen. iv. 
 6. As by the countenance we manifest our love, ha- 
 tred, grief, joy, pleasure, and anger ; the lifiing up or 
 shining, of God^s countenance denotes the manifesta- 
 tion of his favour and love : and the hiding, Jrown, of 
 rebuke of his countenance, denotes the manifestation 
 of his anger in just Judgments. Ps. xliv. 3, and Ixxx. 
 16. Christ's countenance as Lebanon^ excellent as 
 the cedarSf is his whole appearance in person, office, 
 relations, and wo]±, which is ever delightful and glo- 
 rious. Song V. 15. The saints cause Christ to see their 
 counteneatce, when, in the confident exercise of faith 
 and hope, they come with boldness to his throne of 
 grace. SougU. 14. TTioush^t not countenance a poor 
 man in his cause; thou shalt not unjustly pity and fa- 
 vour bim on account of his poverty. Exod. xxiii. 3. 
 
 COUNTERVAIL ; to make up the toss. Esib. vil. 4. 
 
 COUNTRY: Rkoion; (1.) A kingdom or province. 
 Gen.xiv. 7. (2.) That ^artof a kingdom or province 
 which lies without the limits of cities. Isa. i. 7. (3.) 
 The people that dwell in a country. Matt. iii. 5. Hea- 
 ven is called a country,\a. allusion to Canaan: how 
 extensive its limits 1 how wholesome its air of divine in- 
 fluence ! bow wide its prospect ! bow numerous the 
 privileges and inhabitants ! And it is a better country, 
 as its inhabitants, privileges, and employments are far 
 more excellent than any on earth. Heb. xi. 14, 16. It 
 is a far country, very distant (Vom and unknown in our 
 world. Matt. xxi. 33, and xxv. 14. Luke xix. 12. A 
 state of apostacy from God, whether of men in general 
 or of the gentile world, is called a/ar country ; it is 
 distant flrom tbat in which we ought to be, in it we are 
 ignorant of Gkid, exposed to danger, and have none to 
 pity or help us. Lukexv.13; A state or place of gross 
 ignorance and wickedness la called the region and 
 shadow of death. Matt. iv. 16. 
 
 COUPLE; to join together, Exod, xxvi, 6. A cou- 
 pLic ; two, a few. 2 Sam. xiii. 6. 
 
 COURAGEOUS; free from fear; fhll of boldness 
 and hope. Josb. 1. 7. 
 
 COURSE. (1.) The running of a stream; or the 
 channel where it runs. Isa. xliv. 4. (2.) Motion ; voy- 
 age; journey. Acts xxi. 7. (3.) Success; progress. 2 
 Theaa. iii. 1. (4.) Order; proper station. Ps. Ixxxii. 
 5. (5.) Turn of service. 2 Chron. v. 1. (6.) Class of 
 priests appointed to serve in a particular order or turn. 
 Luke i. 5. (7.) Common manner or practice. Eph. ii. 
 2. (8.) The business appointed for one, whether min- 
 isters or others. 2 Tim. iv. 7. Acts xiii. 25. 
 
 COURT ; (1.) An enclosed part of tbe entrance into 
 a palace, house, or tent. Esth.v.l. Jer. xxxviii. 6. The 
 tabernacle had one court, tbe temple two, where the 
 priests or Israelites assembled to worship God; which i 
 
 CRE 
 
 might represent the humble and exposed state of Christ 
 and bis people; and in allusion to which the places of 
 public worship, the ordinapcea of God, and fellowship 
 with him therein are called God's courts: and to 
 dwellin his courts Is frequently to attend ordinances, 
 and enjoy God in them, Ps. Ixv. 4, Ixxxiv. and xxxiv. 2. 
 The court witlumt the temple, lelH unmeasured, and to 
 be trodden of the gentiles, is the outward state, civil 
 establishment, and nominal profeasors of the Christian 
 church, given up to be abused by tbe papists for 1260 
 years. Rev. xi. 2. (3.) Cuukt signifies a king's palace 
 or household. Phil. i. 13. 
 
 COURTEOUS; kind; afliible. 1 Pet. Iii. 8. 
 
 COW. See Bullock. 
 
 COZ'BI.j a daughter of Evi, prince of Midian. She, 
 with a number of her countrywomen, came into tbe 
 camp of the Israelites to seduce them to uncleannesa 
 and Idolatry; and being taken in tbe very act of adul- 
 tery with Zimri the son of Sallu, a prince of the Sime- 
 onites, Fhtnebas thrust them both through the belly, 
 at the moment of their infamous embraces. Num. 
 XXV. 6-15. 
 
 CRACKLING. The laughter of a fool is like to the 
 crackling noise of thorns burning ; is senseless, base, 
 and of abort duration. Eccl. vii. 6. 
 , CRACKNELS; a sort of hard cakes, or buns. 1 
 Kings xiv. 3. 
 
 CRAFT; (I.) Deceit; guile. Dan. viii. 25. (3.) 
 Trade ; occnpation. Acts xviii. 3, and xix, 25, 27. 
 
 CRAFTSMAN; one skilled in some mechanical 
 trade. Deut. xxvli. 15. Acts xix. 24. 
 
 CRAFTY ; cunning ; deceitAil. Job v. 12. 2 Cor. xii. 16. 
 
 CRAG ; tbe top or sharp point of a rock. Job xxxix. 28. 
 
 CRANE ; a tall and long-necked fowl. Its beak is 
 pretty long, but shorter than tbat of tbe heron. Its 
 head is cristated, and almost bare. Tbe claw of the 
 middle toe is not serrated. ' Cranes are of three kinds. 
 (I.) The common ones, whose weight is about ten or 
 twelve pounds, and their length, flrom the toe to tbe 
 beak, about five feet ; their beak of a greenish black, 
 and long and pmnted ; their wings large ; their legs 
 and feet black, with long toes ; their windpipe runs far 
 down their breast, and then returns at the same pas- 
 sage, and descends to the lungs. They live on grain, 
 and their fiesb is very delicate. (2.) The Indian cranes, 
 which are smaller, but their beak longer, their tail 
 short, and a rough red skin on the top of their head. 
 (3.) Majorca cranes, having a crest like hogs' bristles 
 on the crown of their bead. Cranes have a loud voice, 
 and before winter remove with the storks, and return 
 in the spring ; but where they spend the cold season 
 we know not. Hezekiah, in his sickness, chattered as 
 a crane or swallow, sometimes complained aloud of his 
 grievous pain, as a crane, and sometimes twittered, or 
 peeped, as a swallow. Isa. xxxviii. 14. The Jews yrer& 
 more stupid than cranes, storks, and turtles; they 
 knew not the proper season of duty. Jer. viii. 7. 
 
 CRASHING : a noise occasioned by treading down, 
 breaking, or jostling. The great crashing from the 
 hills was the noise of the breaking down of the temple, 
 or palaces, erected on hills, in Jerusalem. Zeph. i. 10. 
 
 CRAVE ; earnestly to desire or request. A man's 
 mouth craveth'h'ia labour ; he is obliged to labour, thaE 
 he may have wherewith to satisfy his craving appetite. 
 Prov. xvi. 26. 
 
 CREATE: (I.) To make things ilrom nothing. 
 Gen. 1. 1. (2.) To form things from unfit matter. 
 Gen. i. 21, andii. 19. (3.) Tu implant saving graces 
 and endowments where they were not. Eph. ii. 10, 
 (4.) To recover the heart fVom apostacy, and cleanse 
 it ft-om great pollution. Ps. Ii, 10. (5.) To bring things 
 about in the course of providence. Isa. xlv. 7. (6.) 
 To restore to vigour and flourish. Ps. civ. 30. The cre- 
 ation of all things fl-om nothing happened about 40D3 
 years before our common account. This being 1832, 
 and added to the former, gives 5935 years in all. To 
 give us an example of working six days, and resting 
 on the seventh, and to render the order of his operation 
 obvious to us, God employed six days in bringing his 
 work of creation to perfection. On the^rst, He formed 
 the general system of heaven and earth, and probably tbe 
 angels. The earth was at first a rude mass; without (brm 
 and beauty, and without inhabitants or product ; the Di- 
 vine Spirit, in his actuating influence, hovered over the 
 dark surface of this deep chaos. By the word, the will, or 
 eternal Son of God, light was formed and separated firom 
 the darkness, to make a succession of day and night. On 
 
CRE 
 
 the se&ond day, God made a fifmament, expahsion, or 
 atmoapliere, to support the water in the eloiids, and 
 separate it firor.i that Which was below. On the thirds 
 He drained the water from the earthy parts of our sys- 
 tem, and gathered it into seas, either in the bowels of 
 the earth, or in such beds on ihe surface as he formed 
 for it. On the foyxth^ He further collected the light, 
 and formed the ^i^, monn, and siar^, and appointed 
 them their motions'^nd use. On theJS/tA, He formed 
 the Ashes from water, £tnd the fowls from a mixture of 
 water and earth. On the sixth. He Ibrmed eaille, 
 creeping things, and the body of Adam, out of the dhst 
 of the ground ; and the body of Eve out of a rib taken 
 from Adam's side : both Adam and Eve were in their 
 formation endued with rational and immortal souls. 
 Gen.,i. iSxod. xx. 11. Capellus and others would have 
 the creation elfected in the spring, the first day of it 
 about the 11th of April. But as ih,e tnost ancient hea- 
 thens reckoned the beginning of their year from harvest, 
 we do not know of any other reckonnig till the Jews' 
 departure from Egypt ; and as the trees and herbs bore 
 seed on the day of their creation, we are inclined, with 
 the great Usher and others, to think the world vvas cre- 
 ated in harvest, but, whether on the 22d day of October, 
 as Usher, or about the 1st of September, as Scaliger 
 and Spanheim, we shall leave undetermined, though 
 ihe latter opinion appears the most probable. As Mio- 
 ses' account of the creation is very short, Descartes, 
 Thomas Burnet, Whrslon, Buffon, and others, have at- 
 tempted a philosophical explication, if we might not 
 rather ^ay a confutation of it, but as Moses' informe/ 
 knew better how it was effected than any of these 
 learned gentlemen, we shall not insert any of their 
 fancies. 
 
 CREATION not only signifies the act of malting 
 things out of nothing, but also the creatures or things 
 formed from nothing. 2 Pet. iii. 4. Rev. iii. 14. 
 
 CREATURE sometimes denotes atl created things, 
 Rev. V. 13; and sometimes only meti> whom the Jews 
 called the creature, by way of eminence. Mark xvi, 15. 
 By the creatitre or creation, that waits for a glorious 
 deliverance into the glorious liberty of the sons of God, 
 Nome will have tlie heathen gentiles meant ; but how 
 these were unwilimgly made subject to the bondage of 
 corruption, or how ihey wailed and longed for a gospel 
 deliverance, it is dif^cult to understands ts it notmo'e 
 easy to represent the creature or creation to he the irra- 
 tional part of our world, which, by the providence of 
 Cod is subjected to vanity for man's sin, and is often 
 used instrumcittally in wickedness, and which, at the 
 last day, shall be perfectly delivered from this vile 
 abuse. Rom. viii. 19-23. The implanted habit or prin- 
 ciple of grace, and the man who posseisscs it, are called 
 a nm creature; it is formed from nothing by the Al- 
 mighty influence of the word and Spirit of God ; it is 
 quite new, and entirely opposite to thfe old principle of 
 natural corruption. Gal. ti. 15. 3 Cor. v. 17. 
 
 CRgDfTOR ; one to whom we owe a debt. 2 Kings 
 iv. lj7. God is our creditor ; to him we, as creatures, 
 owe our existence, and all we have; to him, as sinners, 
 weowe iufiniie satisfaction for our offences; and the 
 more he forgives us, the more we ought to love him. 
 Luke yii. 41-43. 
 
 CRBEK ; a small bay of the sea, where it juts into 
 the larvd ; or a corner of a harbour. Acts xxvii. 39. 
 Judg. V; 17. 
 
 CREEP; (I.) To crawl on the ground. Gen. i. 20. 
 (2.) To enter with subtlety and privacy. 2 Tim. iii. 6. 
 Jude 4. \ 
 
 CRES'CENS; one of Paul's fellow-preachers,who 
 departed from Uim while he was at Rome, to go for 
 Galatia, and perhaps carried the inspired epistle to that 
 church. 2 Tim. iv. 10. 
 
 CRETE, or C\n[>u ; an island in the Mediterranean 
 Sea, a good way north of Egypt, and west of Syria, 
 about 280 miles long, and 55 broad. It was very 
 early peopled, probably by a number of the Philistines, 
 who fled from Canaan in the days of Joshua; nay, per- 
 haps the Caphlorim of Egypt had partly settled here in 
 times still more ancient. Vast numbers of Greeksalso 
 took up their residence in this island, especially after 
 the Trojan war. Crete contained one hundred cities, 
 Gnossus, Cydon, Cortyna, Dictynna, &c. : but nothing 
 rendered it more famous than the pretended education 
 of Jupiter, a chief deity there, and the laws of Minos, 
 one of their kings. The inhabitants at first were famed 
 fbr probity : but afterward became more so for lying, 
 158 
 
 CRO 
 
 deceit, sloth, gluttony, and lewdness. Anciently they 
 were most expert slingers and archers, though now Ihey 
 appear to know nothing of that art. Afler the Creuans 
 had been governed by a succession Of eighteen kings, 
 they were formed into a common wealth. Aller they had 
 continued in this form for several ages, and had never 
 made any great figure, Metellus, the Roman consul, 
 about A. M.3938, reduced them by a bloody war of two 
 or three years. Crete continued subject to the emperors 
 of Rome and Cnnstantinople till about A. 1). 823, when 
 the Saracens seized on it. Not long after, the Greeks 
 retook it. About A. D. 1205, Baldwin the Frank, em- 
 ])eror of Consraittinople, gave it to Boniface, earl of 
 Montferrat, who sold it to the Venetians. They had not 
 beefi masters of it much above 400 years, When the 
 Ottoman Turks, after a twenty-four years' siege of the 
 city Candia, became masters of the whole island, A. D. 
 1669. The gospel was very early preached, and a chui-ch 
 planted here ; Titus was appointed to'ordain officers in 
 It : and here Paul touched in his way to Rome. Ever 
 since, there has been Jess or more Christianity in this 
 place, though at ])resen t it is scarcely noted for any thing 
 at all. Tit. i. 5. Acts xxvii. 9, 21. 
 
 CRIB ; a stall for cattle. Prov. xiv. 4. 
 
 .CRIME; a fault that incurs punishment. Actsxxv. 
 10. Adultery is a heinous crime, in the view of the 
 mildest judges, and jmnished by them. Jobxxxi. 11. 
 Hloody crimes are cruelty, oppression, murder. Ezek. 
 vii. 23. 
 
 CRIMSON; one of the seven red colours. The 
 KERMEs, from whence crimson is derived, is a small 
 round shell, thin, smooth, and shining, of a reddish 
 brown colour, mixed with a white ash-colour, and about 
 a quarter of an inch in diameter, and generally divided 
 into two unequal cavities, the largest of which is filled 
 with eggs exceeding red, and the lesser with-red liquor, 
 ^hese shells grow on the branches ofa shrubby green 
 oak, found in Palestine, south of France, &c*. When 
 these shells are loosed from the leaves to which they 
 hang, the worms formed therein come out at the hole 
 made thereby, and by sifting are separated from the 
 shells; and afterward lightly pressed into balls of the 
 bigness ofa small hen-egg, and so kept till they are used 
 for dying. 3 Chron. ii. 7, 14, and iii. 14. Isa. 1. 18, and 
 Jer. iv. 30. See SnAumT. 
 
 CRISPING-PINS ; for curling the hair: but chari- 
 TiM may signify bags for the hair, or clasps. Isa. iii. 32. 
 
 CRIS'PUS; chief of ihe synagogue at Corinth; who 
 was converted and baptized hy Paul, Acts xviii. 8. 1 
 Cor. i. 14, about A. D.' 52. 
 
 CROCODILE; a large animal of the lizard kind, 
 sup|)osed by some to be the leviathan of Job. Moses, 
 in Lev. xi. 29, refers to,an animal of this nature^ which 
 in Hebrew is called choleh, and translated by ,the 
 Seventy, land crocodile; as it is by most other transla- 
 tors : but what led- the translators of the English au- 
 thorized version to render it tortoise cannot be surmised. 
 The crocodile, so well known in Egypt, is found in great 
 numbers upon the banks of the Nile : their eggs resem- 
 ble those of a goose ; they deposite them in considerable 
 numbers in the sand, and leave them to be hatched by 
 the heat of the sun. The crocodile is covered with very 
 hard scales, which cannot be pierced without great 
 strength ; but under the belly the skin is tender. It has 
 a-very wide throat; its feeth are sharp, and placed at 
 equal distances from each other; those of the under 
 jaw closing between those of the upper. Though its 
 feet are disproportionately short, it runs with great 
 swiftness, hut turns itself with great difficulty, it being 
 from twenty to thirty feet in length. The crocodile is 
 sometimes caught with hooka baited with hogs' flesh ; 
 it is also taken in pitfalls. The Egyptians worshipped 
 this animal. -, 
 
 CROOKED ; bowed ; turning in and out A crooked 
 nation or g-eneration are such as rebel against God, 
 have their qualities, inclinations, and practices quite 
 disagreeable tq the even, rule of his law, and unanswer- 
 able;totheirown profession. Phil. ii. 15. Deut. xxxii. 5, 
 Crooked ways are practices and customs unconstant, 
 uncandid, uncomely, and disagreeable to the law of 
 God. Prov. ii. 15. God makes men's lot or path cfooAieif 
 when he inflicts on them changes from prosperity to 
 adversity, or from one trouble to another, and renders 
 their condition unsightly and disagreeable. Lam. iii. 9. 
 Eccl.i. 15, and vii. 12. He makes crooked places straight 
 when he removes every impediment, and renders a work 
 easy to his agents. Isa. xlv. 2. 
 
CRO 
 
 CROP ; the craw of a fowl. Lev. i. 16. To crop is 
 to cut off tbe top of a plant, Ezek. xvU. 4^ 32. 
 
 CRUtSS*. a sort of gibbet, consistingnf two pieces of 
 wood placed crosswise, in the form of a T or X. That 
 on which our Saviour suffered death is said to have 
 been of the former kind The deatn of the cross was 
 called cruci/yittg. With the Greeks, and other nations, 
 it was a common punishment. With the Jewa it was 
 not used at all, hanging on a tree being an execution of 
 a different kind. With the Romans, it was reckoned a 
 horrid crime to execute any of their citizens in this man- 
 ner. It is therefore no inconsiderable proof of an over- 
 ruling Providence to order matters so, that Jesus should 
 suffer the death of the cross. It was a shanieHil, pain- 
 ful, and lingering death. First, the criminal was gene- 
 rally scourged with cords, often with bones at tbe ends. 
 Next, he bore his cross, or part of it, to the place of 
 execution. When he came tbither, jtiis cloihes were 
 stripped off, and either before or aRer the cross was 
 erected, his hands were sometimes bound, but usually 
 nailed to the cross-beam, and his feet to the lower part. 
 The nails driven through the most sensible parts of the 
 body, and sustaining part if not the whole weight ofthe 
 criminal, rendered the pain very exquisite. It is, how- 
 ever, said, a piece of wood between their legs often 
 supported them. It was sometimes two or three days 
 before the person expired : hence the legs of the thieves 
 crucified along with Christ were broken, that their death 
 might be hastened ; and it was owing to the voluntari- 
 ness of his death, and the impression of his Father's 
 wrath on htm, that Jesus so quickly expired. Some- 
 times persons were crucified with their head down- 
 wards. In this manner, it is said, Peter, to honour bis 
 master's death, desired to be crucified. An inscription, 
 representing the cai^e ofthe punishment, was written 
 on a tablet, and placed on the top of the cross. It is 
 observable, that the inscription of Christ, instead of 
 charging him with a crime, plainly hinted his innocence 
 end Messiahship ; nor could the heathen governor be 
 prevailed on to aher it. Christ was cnici^ed through 
 the weakness -of his humanity, but lives by tbe power of 
 God ; Wits raised (Vom the dead, and Uves for ever, by 
 his own divine power. 3 Cor. xiit. 4, ciimpared with 
 1 Pet. ui. J8. He is crucijied afresh when his person 
 or office is despised, hated, and blasphemed, or his 
 righteousness and gospel utterly rejected. Heb. vi. 6. 
 He is crucijied ac Rome, or in the antichristian state, 
 when his person and office are despised, his truth per- 
 verted,, bis righteousness blasphemed, and his people 
 murdered. Rev, xi. 8. The saints are crucified with 
 Christ ; in his death he represented them, and, applied 
 to their conscience, this renders them dead to the law, 
 to sin, and to the worldj and gradually effects the death 
 of their indwelling corruptions. Gal. ii. 30. Their old 
 man, or corrupt lusis, are crucijied with him ; the law, 
 which is the strength of sin, being slain by his fulfil- 
 ment of it; and by their union with his" person, and 
 sharing ofthe views and virtue of his dying love, t^eir 
 indwelling sin is gradually weakened, and they are 
 enabled through the Spirit to mortify the deeds of it. 
 Rom. vi.6. Gal. v. 34. By him and his cross they are 
 crucified to the worlds and the world to them ; by their 
 professed cleaving to him, and the doctrine of his cross, 
 they become contemptible to wicked and worldly men, 
 and are separated from them: by cleaving to hispersop, 
 and applying his righteodsness to their consciences, 
 their affections and love to the world are disengaged 
 from it, and it is to them as a dead malefactor, that has 
 murdered their soul, and caused them to dishonour (heir 
 God. Gal. vi. 14. 
 
 Tbe whole sufferings of Christ are called his cross ; 
 as on it he suffered in the most tremendous manner, in 
 both soul and body at once. Eph. ii. 16. Heb. xii. 2. 
 The duetrme of his sufferings is called his cross. 1 Cor. 
 i. 18. Gal. V, 11, and vi. 12. Enemies to his cross are 
 such as undermine the necessity or virtue of hia right- 
 eousness, by their legal doctrine, worldly care, or licen- 
 tioos life. Phil. iii. 16. Troubles and afflictions, chiefly 
 those endured for Christ, are. called a cross; they are 
 painful, lingering, and attended With shame in the view 
 of carnal men : and to take up this cross is cheerfully 
 to submit to it from love to Christ, Matt. xvi. 24. 
 
 CROSSWAY; the place where one way passes 
 through another, and where, consequently, fugitives 
 and traveHera are most readily met with. Obad. 14. 
 
 - CROUCH; to cringe towards-the earth. The croitc/t- 
 ing of tbe wicked, in order to take the poor, signifles the 
 
 CRU 
 
 low and base methods he lakes to opprens him, and (he 
 hiding of his designs till ho accomplish them. Fs. Xi 10. 
 
 CROWN. (1.) The top of the head. Isa. 1.6. (3.) A 
 cap of state, worn on the heads of sovereign princes, to 
 mark their power and authority. 1 Chron. xx. 3. In 
 allusion to this, our Saviour was crowned with thofns. 
 John xix. 5. (3.) A cap given in reward ii one who 
 had been most active in taking a city, gaining a batfle, 
 or winning a game or dispute. Such crowns were wflen 
 no more than of twigs of palm-tree, olive, laurel, ivy, 
 &.C. 1 Cor. Ix. 35. (4.) A cap worn. by persons on their 
 marriage-day, and which, it seems, was put on by their 
 mother. Soi.Song.iJi.il. (9.) That blue riband where- 
 by the high-priest fastened hie mitre on his head, and 
 on whose golden plate, fixed to the forehead, was in- 
 scribed, Holiness to the Lord. Exod. xxviii. 36, and 
 xxix. 6. (6.) Any thing that adds honour and glory to 
 one. Thus the Lord was a croivn of glory and a dia- 
 dem of beauty to Judah ; he protected, exalted, and 
 reformed them, when the ten tribes were carried into 
 captivity. Isa. xxviii. 9, with 2 Chron. xxix-xxxiii. The 
 church is a crown of glory ^ and royal diadem lo God; 
 in her, his glory, power, and authority are clearly dis- 
 played. Isa. Ixii. 3, Zech. ix. 16. Christ's ctoum of 
 gold, his many crowns, are the mediatorial power, au- 
 thority, and glory assigned him by his Father ; hismani- 
 fold victories and high sovereignty, and the ascription 
 of all praise and honour to him by the church. Ps. 
 cxxxii.18. Rev.atx. 12. SoLSongiii.il. The church's 
 ciown of twelve stars is her heavenly, illumining, and 
 directing doctrines ofthe prophets and apostles, which 
 are her honour, and mark her royal state and marriage 
 with Christ. Itev. xii. 1. Saints are a crown to minis- 
 ters; are the ornament and honour of their labours. 
 Phil. iv. 1. 1 Thess. ii. 19. The saints' crown of glory j 
 life, and righteousness is that royal and truly honoura- 
 ble state of glory, life, and holiness, given them through 
 the righteousness of Jesus Christ. Rev. iii. 11, and 11. 
 10. 1 Pet. V. 4. 3 Tim. iv. 8. The saints cast their 
 crowns before God's throne^ they undervalue them- 
 selves, and all they have, in comparison of him ; and 
 ascribe their whole existence, holiness, and happiness 
 to Christ, and to God in him. Rev. iv. 4, 10. A good 
 wife is a crown, an honour, and cause of wealth and 
 power to her husband. Prov. xij. 4 So are children a 
 croion to their parents. Prov. xvii. 6. A hoary head, or 
 gray hairs, are a crown ; an honourable badge of wis- 
 dom and authority. Prov.xx.29,andxvi.31. Richesare 
 a crown to the wise, as they gain and expend them hon- 
 ourably. Prov. xiv. 34. Honbtir, wealth, and authority, 
 are called a crovm. Prov. xvii. 6, xxvii. 24, and iv. 9. 
 
 The beautifiil crown given to the Jews at their mar- 
 riage-covenant with God, and which fell from their 
 head at their captivity, was their honourable renown, 
 glorious wealth, and beautiful order and government 
 of church and state. Ezek. xvi. 12. Lam. v. 16. The 
 crowns of the locusts, under the fifth trumpet, denote 
 the outward glory, power, and authority of the Saracens 
 in the east, and of the Romish clergy in the west ; and 
 may also mean the caps of the Saracens formed like 
 crowns, and the mitres and hoods of the Romanists. 
 Rev. ix. 7. The seven crowns of the red drtigoq are 
 the sevenfold forms of authorit}', by kings, conauls^ dic- 
 tators, decemvirs, tribunes,' emperors, heathen I and 
 Christian, and Gothic kings, or exarchs, that'suncess- 
 ively ruled in Rome ; and the grent glory of that ^late. 
 Rev. xii. 3. The ten crowns of the antichristian beasCi 
 are the pope's authority over, and command of all the 
 glory of the ten different kingdoms formed out of the 
 Roman empire in the west. Rev. xlii. I. 
 
 CROWN. (1.) To put on a crown. 2 Tim. ii. 5. 
 (2.) To protect ; enrich ; honour. Ps. ciii. 4. The brown- 
 ed of Assyria were as the locusts; their princes arrd 
 great men were exceedingly numerous. Nah. iii. 17. 
 Tyre is called a crowning city, because of her royal 
 goveriUment, her great glory, power, and wealth, above 
 others. Isa. xxiii. 8. 
 
 CRUDEL ; to thicken the semitfal substance in the 
 womb, till it be formed into flesh and bones, as milk is 
 thickened in order lo make cheese. Job x, 10. 
 
 CRUEL; hard-hearted ; fierce ; painfull. Gen. xUx. 7. 
 The tender mercies of the wicked are cruel; even 
 their kindness ensnares and murders' mere's spuls. 
 Prov . iu. Ip. To breathe out cruelty is to utter threat 
 enlngsj^ and to ddlight in want of tender sympathy 
 and in doing mischief. Ps. xxvii. 19. 
 
 CRUMBS. Miraculous benefits done to poor gen' 
 
 150 
 
cue 
 
 tiles are compared to crumfrs let fall to dogs under the 
 table. Matt. xv. 27. 
 
 CRUSE ; a small vessel of glass, &.c. fu- holding 
 water, oil, &c. 1 Sam. xxvi. U. 
 
 CRUSH ; (1.) To bruise. Num. xxii. 25. (2.) To 
 tread to pieces. Job xxxix. 15. (3.) To oppress griev- 
 ously. Job XX. 15. (4.) To ruin almost Utterly. Jer. 
 li. 34. 
 
 CRY ; (1.) To make a loud noise with the voice. 
 £ccl. ix. 17. Matt. xxl. 15. (2.) Bitter lamentation and 
 mourning. Exod. xi. 9, and xii. 30. (3.) Horrible com- 
 plaints of oppression and injustice. Isa. v. 7. (4.) 
 Earnest prayer, as in great strait and danger, and with 
 strong desire. Exod. xiv. 15. Ps. xvii. 1, (5.) The 
 earnest desiire of beasts for their food, and eager expres- 
 sion of it. Ps, cxiv. 9. God's crying^ imports his ear- 
 nest warning of his people, Isa. xxx. 7; and bis exertion 
 of his power, in awfViI providences, for their deliver- 
 ance. Isa. xHi. 14. Jesus' cTT/m* to men imports his 
 earnest warning them of their infinitely dangerous con- 
 dition ; rousing them fVom their spiritual sleep and 
 slumber; and his hearty invitation of them to receive 
 his blessings. Frov. 1. 21, and viii. 1. Zech. vii. 13. 
 His not cryiTig hot l^ing up his voice in the streets, 
 imports his lowliness, meekness, and patience, amid 
 bis humiliation. Isa. xlii. 2. . The cry of Abel's blood; 
 of Sodom's sin f of the wall built by oppressive and 
 unjust mrans) and of the hire of the Za/iourer, kept 
 back by fraud ; Imports the sure connexion there is 
 between murder, uncleaniiess, or fraud, and a sudden 
 and fearful punishment; and that even irrational crea- 
 tures are ready to bear witness against such guilt. 
 Gen. xiv. 10, and xviii. 21. Hab. ii. 11. James v. 4. 
 Israel shall cry^ My God, we know thee: in their dis- 
 tress they shall make solemn professions of their rela- 
 tion to God, and earnestly seek his help. Hos. viii. 2. 
 To cry iii Lebanon and Bashan^ is to wail aloud as on 
 bill-tops, in a most destitute case ; to cry for help fVom 
 every quarter ; and to utter hitler lamentations as ihey 
 went out of their land into the Babylonish captivity. 
 Jer. xxii. 20. i 
 
 CRYSTAL ; a hard, transparent, and naturally, col- 
 ourless fossil, of a regular angular form. It is' com- 
 posed pf simple, not twisted, thready platens; it is 
 not flexible nor elastic ; nor gives it any Are with steel. 
 There are three kinds of pure crystal, besides various 
 sorts mixed with other different substances. Crystal 
 was anciently found in an island of the Red Sea, and 
 the cups and other vessels made of it were reckoned 
 exceeJmg valuable. Pliny mentions one worth 1250^. 
 sterling. To punish the men of hie generation, Nero 
 furioutfly -broke two crystal cups. But this stone is 
 now of far less esteem. Job xxxviii. 17. The firma- 
 ment ^bove the cherubim, the sea of glass before the 
 throne of God, the river of hfe, and the light of the new 
 Jerusalem, are likened to crystal, to mark their purity, 
 clearness, and illumining influeipce. Ezek. i. 22. Rev. 
 iv. 6, xitii. 1, and xxi. 11. 
 
 CUBi^T ; the measure between the point of a man's 
 elbow a|id the point of his middle finger. The cubit is 
 commonly reckoned half a yard, or eighteen inches ; but 
 the Jewish sacred cubit was a handbreadth moreiamoun- 
 ting to 21 .888 inches. Ezek. xhii. 13. Some imagine the 
 sacred ciibit to have been the double of the common ; 
 and that the pillars in the porch of Solomon's temple 
 were thiijty-five common cubits, and but eighteen sacred 
 ones in height. 1 Kings vii. 15. 2 Chroh. iii. 15. But 
 these texFS may be otherwise reconciled, by taking the 
 height of one pillar to be almost eighteen cubits, and 
 the height of both taken together thirty-five. It is 
 
 Srobable the Chaldean cubit was but eighteen inches, 
 lan. iii. 1. 
 
 CUCKOO J a solitary bird, whose beak is smooth ; 
 its nostrils hang.a little forward; its tongue is shaped 
 somewhat like an arrow ; it has four toes, two before 
 and two behind ; its bulk is almost equal to that of a spar- 
 row-hawk. It is pretty beautifhl, the head, neck, and 
 hack of a hoary colour, with some dark gray feathers ; the 
 wings of a bi^wnish black, and the belly whitish. It 
 departs from our country in the end of .harvest, and 
 returns in spring. But Bochart and others will 
 have the shachaph to be, not the ^nckoo, but the sea- 
 gull, a fowl about the size of a hen, but very light. Lev, 
 xi. 16. Deut. xiv. J5. 
 
 CUCUMBEii; a plant. , The flower consists of one 
 leaf fhshioned like a bell, divided into several parts ; 
 the ttvdt is fleshy as an apple, and contains three cells. 
 160 
 
 CUR 
 
 where the numerous seed's are placed in two rows 
 Tournefourt mentions six kinds, of which the white, 
 and especially the green, are reckoned the best. They 
 require a good deal of heat to produce them. Plenty 
 of cucumbers grew in Palestine and in Egypt, where 
 they were the common food of slaves and poor people. 
 Isa. i. 8. Num. xi. 5. Cucumbers in warm climates are 
 an excellent cooler to the stomach j and are of use in 
 fevers and nephritic distempers. 
 
 CUD ;the inner part of the throat in cattle, by means 
 of which they chew their food, when it returns upwards 
 arter being swallowed. Rev. xi. 3-7. Deut. xiv. 6-8. 
 
 CUMBER; to trouble; vex. Barren sinners in the 
 cjiurch cumber God^s ground ? they offend God ; they 
 grieve ministers and saints ; fill up room to no purpose, 
 and hinder the spiritual growth of others. Lnke xiii. 7, 
 
 CUMMIN ; a plant somewhat like fennel, and which 
 produces its blossoms and tranches in the form of a 
 nosegay. The Jews sowed it in their fields, and thrash- 
 ed it out with a rod. Isa. xxviii. 25, 27. The Maltese 
 sow it in the same manner. Doves feed on it with great 
 pleasure. The oil of it is said to he a remedy for rheu- 
 matisms. 
 
 CUNNING; (l.)SkUflil;artftd. Gen.xxv.27. Exod, 
 xxi. 4, and xxxv. 35. (2.) Crafty; deceitful. Eph. 
 iv. 14. 
 
 CUP. (1.) A drinking vessel made of gold, silver, 
 glasg, wood, or the like. Gen. xl. 13. (2.) The liquor 
 contained in it. 1 Cor. xi. S7. As by cups men's shares 
 of liquor were given them, and afl!ected them different- 
 ly, the share of any thing is called a cup. So the soul- 
 satisfying inheritance of the saints is called the por- 
 tion of their cup^ Ps. xvi. 3 ; and the state of wiefced 
 men in endless misery is called their cup. Ps. xi. 6^ 
 An abundant share of blessings, prosperity, joy, and 
 salvation is called a cup, Ps, xxiii. 5, and cxvi. 13 ; and 
 a share of terrible affiictions^is called a cup. Ps. Ixxv. 
 8. Isa. li. 17. Matt. xx. 23, and xxvi. 39. John xviii. II. 
 The cup of devils is liquor drunk at idolatrous feasts, 
 and in mad revels. 1 Cor. x. 21, Men are likened to 
 dups and platters ; first their inside, or heart, should 
 be cleansed, and then their outside, or practice. Matt, 
 xxiii. 25, 26. Babylon is called a golden cup ; great 
 were her riches and wealth ; and by her Uie Lord 
 inflicted his judgments on the nations. Jer. li. 7, and 
 XXV. itntichrist is said to have a golden cup, to denote 
 her abundant luxury, power, and wealth, and the spe- 
 cious means by which she seduces the nations to idol- 
 atry, superstition, and error. Rev. xvii, 4. The cup of 
 wine in the Lord's Supper is called a cup of blessing ; 
 it is solemnly set apart and dedicated to a holy use; 
 and all the blessing of the new covenant are repre- 
 sehted and sealed by it, 1 Cor, x. 16, To take the cup 
 of salvation is, with cheerfhl joy, gratitude, and praisei 
 to take hold of and improve God's deliverance and eter- 
 nal redemption. Ps. cxvi. 13, There seems to be here 
 an allusion to the drinking of the wine at the feast of 
 the peace-offering. To drink the -cup of trembling, 
 or ot'the fhry of the Lord, is to be i^cted with sore 
 and terrible judgments. Isa, li. 17, Ps. Ixxv. 8. Jer. 
 XXV. 15-29, Matt. xx. 23. 
 
 CURE ; deliverance from disease. To cure a person 
 is to heal his body or mind of their diseases and troubles. 
 Luke vii. 21. To cure a church or state is to reform 
 it and restore it to order, freedom, power, and wealth. 
 Jer. xxxiii. 6, abd xlvi. II. 
 
 CURIOUS; (1.) Made with great art. Exod. xxviii. 
 (2.) Mysterious ; magical. Actsxix. 19. 
 
 CURRENT MONEv, is what passes well; is readily 
 received. Gen. xxiii. 16* 
 
 CURSE, (1.) The just and awful sentence of God's 
 law, condemning one to suffer the flill punishment of 
 his sin. By this curse a man is separated from God's 
 fkvour and fellowship,' is subjected to his avenging jus- 
 tice, separated to evil, and set up as a mark of his 
 indignation. It is alarming to think liow this curse 
 stands in the way of every mercy ; promotes the ^in 
 of soul and body, in time and eternity ; and renders 
 every thing terrible and hurtful to bim that is under it. 
 Nor can it be removed but by the application of Christ's 
 blood and righteousness to the conscience, for justifica- 
 tion of life. Gal. iii. 10. (2.) An instance of misery, 
 the like to which men shall readily wish to those whom 
 they exceedingly abhor. Jer. xxiv, 9. Jesus Christ 
 was made a curse; had the condemnatory sentence oif 
 the broken law passed and executed -on him, in room 
 of millions of transgressors, by mean^ of which he was 
 
cus 
 
 made an unparalleled instance of misery and wo. Gal. 
 iii. 13. 
 
 CURSK ; to denounce evil against one. Juds. xvii. 
 2. God cv^seth persona when he condemns tUem to, 
 and executes on ttiem his just wrath for sin. Gen. xil. 3. 
 Inspired persons curse when they solemnly predict 
 miseries upon men. Gen. ix. 25. J6sh. vi. 26. Men 
 sinfully ctir.<i9 persona when they rail at them, solemnly 
 wish them evil, or rashly condemn them to ruin. 
 Judg. ix. 27. 1 Sam. xiv. 24. Let them curse it that 
 curse thu day, and are ready to raise up theix mourning 
 (or, the l^iathan). Let those who are skllftil to curse 
 the seasons of misery, days of battle, or death, in the 
 most horrid manner, curse the day of my birih, as a sea- 
 son and source of monstrous inischieib. Job iii. 8. 
 Cwaed persons are those who are eminently wicked, 
 or devoted to wrath and ruin. 1 Pet. ii. 14. Job x\iv. 
 18. Men's enjoyments are cursed to them when thoy 
 are wrathHilly blasted, that tbey cannot thrive; or are 
 made instrumental of vexing and hurting the owners. 
 Deut. xxviii. 16, 17. 
 
 GURTAUtf, (1.) A banging for a bed, court, tent, 
 or house, &c. 1 Sam. vii. 2. (2.) Dwellings; tbnt^. 
 Hab. iii.7. (3.) Outwardwealth,order,orotherac«om- 
 modatiuns. Jer. iv. SO, and x. 20. The saints are like 
 the curtaiiis of Splomon's temple or palace : great is 
 their tilory and comeliness, as clothed with Jesus' right- 
 eousness, adorned with the graces of his Spirit, and a 
 holy gospel conversation. Sol. Song 1. 5. The visible 
 heaven resembles a curtain ; great is its glorj* and 
 extent, and it is spread between us and the veiled 
 brightness of the glorified state. Isa xl. 22. 
 
 GUSH. (L) The eldest son of Ham, andfhther of 
 Nimrod, Seba, Havilah, Sabtah, Kaamah, and Sabtecha, 
 and the grandfather of Sheba and Dedan. His poster- 
 ity took up their primitive abodes on the east and west 
 of the lower part of the Euphrates; and in that part 
 of Arabia called the Happy. Gen. x. 6-8. (2.) The 
 name of some countries where Gush or his posterity 
 dvelt, called Ethiopia, by the Greeks and other trans- 
 lators. The Scriptures appear to mention a threefold 
 Cuhh of Ethiopia ; (1.) CiisH;Cu'rft;CuTiiA.; Susiana, 
 now Chuzestan, or the country of Cush in Persia, on 
 the east of the lower part of the Hiddekel or Tigris.. 
 Gen ii. 13. Memnon the son of Aurora, or the day- 
 break, who assisted Priam in the defence of Troy, and 
 is by Homer and Pindar called an Ethiopian, was prob- 
 ably the king of this country in these early times- 
 Shalmaneser, or Esarhaddon, having conquered this 
 country, transplanted theCushites, or, according to the 
 Chaldean pronunciation, the Cuthites, from their own 
 country to inhabit that of the ten tribes of Israel, 
 whe^e they continued in the idolatrous worship of 
 their idol Nergal. (See Samaritans and Pbksia.) 2 
 Kings xviL 24. (2.) Gush or Cushan, on the north- 
 east of the Red Sea, near the point of the Elanitic Gulf. 
 This is joined with Midian,and was shaken with the 
 earthiuake which attended God's appearance on mount 
 Sinai. Hab. iii. 7. On the coast of this country they 
 bad excellent tqpazes. Job xxviii. 19. Zipporah, Moses* 
 wife, is called a Cushite or Ethiopian, because she was 
 born here. Num. xii. I. Whether Cushi the courier, 
 who brought David certain word of the death of his ^n 
 Absalom ; Cushi the father of Shelamiah ; and Cushi 
 the father of the prophet Zepbaniah, were Ethiopians 
 of this place, as their name may import, we know not. 
 It was perhaps the Ethiopians of this country who, 
 under Zerah their king, marched, to the number of 
 i.OOU.OOO against Asa king of Judah- Some say that 
 Tirshakah was king of this country ; and that the 
 Ethiopians and Sabeans given for the Jews were the 
 inhabitants of this country, and their allies, abandoned 
 to the fury of the Assyrians, Chaldeans, or Persians, 
 in order to promote the ^elfare'-df the Jews. 2 Chron, 
 xiv. 2 Kihgs xix. Isa. sfliii. 3, and xlv. 14. (3.) CrsH, 
 Ethiopia, or Abyssinia, a country on the south-west 
 of the Red Sea, and south uf Rgypt. The great Bochart 
 Indeed, together with Wells and others, confidently 
 deny that ever this country is mentioned in Scripture 
 by the name of Cush or Ethiopia. But what other 
 Ethiopia could possibly be the boundary of the Persian 
 empire, since both the< other two were included in the 
 bosom of it? Esth. J. 1, viii. 9, and ix. 1. What other 
 Ethiopians coiild be joined with the Libyans on the 
 west of Egypt ? Dan. xi. ^3. What other Ethiopians 
 besides the black ones of Abyssinia could be so distin- 
 guished for their unchanging colour ? Jer. xiii. 27. In 
 
 CUS 
 
 what does the march of an Abyssinian army fVom 
 Egypt/and return thereto, so well suit the story of 
 Zerah and Tirhakah, as the march of an army fVoni 
 Arabia? When the Assyrians, Chaldeans, and Per- 
 sians in their turn subduid Egypt, what hindered them 
 (Vom distressing the Ethiopians of Abyssinia, as weP 
 asof Cushan? Iga. xviii. and xx. Ezeli;. xxx. 4, 5. Who 
 knows not that the gospel promises relative to Ethiopia 
 have been far more eminently accomplished in Abys- 
 sinia than in either Cushan or Chuzestan? Fs. Ixviii. 
 31, and Ixxxvii. 4. Dionysius, the ancient geographer, 
 and Eustathius, the commentator of Homer, plainly 
 distinguish the Ethiopians into the eastern and w^tem, 
 the Red Sea being between them; and Herodotus 
 affirms that Xerxes the son of Darius Hystaspes, king 
 of Persia, had both Asiatic and AMcan Ethiopians in 
 his formidable/ army. Perhaps the Cushites crossed 
 the Red Sea westward, about A. M. 2470. Ethiopia, 
 southward of Egypt, was once a very large kingdom or 
 empire, consisting of forty-five kingdoms, according to 
 Pliny. It is exceedingly mountainous, and never had 
 any noted cities except Axuma and Me^oe, which last, 
 it is said, could have furnished 250,000 soldiers and 
 400,000 artificers. Some uf the mountains are .of salt, 
 and others abound with mines of iron, copper, and gold. 
 The chief river of Ethiopia is the Nile, into which 
 almost all (he inferior ones run, and, which, according 
 to some good authors, is divided into two branches ; the 
 Niger, which crosses the vast regions of AfVica to the 
 westward ; and the Nile, which runs through Egypt 
 into the Mediterranean Sea, and is prodigiously swelled 
 by the immoderate showers that fall in Ethiopih in the 
 months of June and July. 
 
 It appears, that in the earliest ages, about the time of 
 the Hebrew bondage in Egypt, the Cushites of Arabia, 
 with part of the descendants of Joktan, passed the 
 Red Sea, at the Straits of Babelmandel. Perhaps the 
 Ludim, in ages still more ancient, settled in that country. 
 The language of the modem Abyssinians is plainly a 
 dialect of the true and ancient Arabic. Many of their 
 lawa were much the sam&with those of the Egyptians, 
 and others resembled the customs of the more civilized 
 Arabs. Ham, the father of Cush, or Jupiter Ammon, 
 was their chief deity.^ Tbey seem to have been anciently 
 divided into a great number of tribes, with kings at their 
 bead. Probably the queen ofSheba was an Abyssinian. 
 It is pretended she had a son, called Menelech, by king 
 Solomon, who was instructed in the Jewish religion, 
 and, by the help of some Hebrew doctors, introduced it 
 into Ethiopia. It is certain, that circumcision, the 
 observance of the seventh-day Sabbath, and a number 
 of other Jewish rites, are practised by the Ethiopians 
 to this very day. But it is far less evident that their 
 sovereigns are descended in a direct line from Solomon. 
 It is probable that the Ethiopians of Abyssinia were 
 conquered by Shishak. During the civil war which 
 happened in Egypt after the death of Shishak, Zerah 
 the Ethiopian appears to have made himself master of 
 Egypt and Libya; and. intending to add Judea to his 
 dominions, was routed by king Asa. After which the 
 Egyptians, assisted by 200,0Q0 Hebrews, or Canaaniiea, 
 recovered their country from the l^thiopians. About 
 A. M. 3257, So, Or Sabaeon, kintf of Ethiopia, reduced 
 Egypt, which then consisted of three or more different 
 kingdoms, and entered Into an. alliance with Hoshea and 
 the Israelites against the king of Assyria. Tikhakah, 
 perhaps the same with Sethon, marched an army against 
 Sennacherib. Some time after, Esarhaddon king of 
 Assyria, having ravaged Egypt, subdued a great part 
 of. Ethiopia, and held" the people in bondage for thru 
 years. They reC&vered their liberty ; but Nebucha^ 
 nezzar, Cyrus, and Cambysea, in their turns, harassed 
 part of the country. Isa. Xviii. xx. xliil. 3, and xlv. 14. 
 Ezek. XXX. 4, 5. They have since been harassed by the 
 Romans, Saracens, and Turks, and sometimes the coun- 
 try terribly ravaged by the inhuman Gallies, orGiagas; 
 hut have maintained themselves in an Independent state, 
 though it must not be denied that the Saracens and 
 Turks mightily abridged the extent of their empire. 
 Dan. xi. 43. 
 
 Christianity was perhaps introduced into Ethiopia by 
 the eunu6h as early as the times of the apostles. It is 
 certain, that In the fourih centur^ since onr Saviour's 
 birth, and ever since, there has been hiere a Christian 
 church of considerable note. They indeed mix with 
 their Christianity a number urJewish rites; but they 
 pretend to retain these as usages either wholly civil, or 
 
 161 
 
CUT 
 
 as far snborctlnate to the duties or the Ctiristian. law. 
 In the seventh and subsequent centuries, the Mahome- 
 tans thought to have introduced their delusion into 
 Ethiopia ; but all their attempts, though bloody, were 
 in vain, as to the greatest part of the country. In the 
 seventeenth century, the popish missionaries, having 
 decoyed the Ethiopian kiiig to their faith, thought to 
 intigflduce their idolatry and superstition ; but, after a 
 terrible civil war on that account, the papists were 
 entirely prohibited from entering the kingdom. Ps. 
 Ixviii. 31, and IxxxMi. 4. It seems the Ethiopians in 
 Arabia, or part of those in Abyssinia, wilt assist the 
 Mahometan powers in their attempt to dislodge the 
 Jews from their own land, in the beginning of the 
 glorious millennium. Hzek. xxxviii. 6. 
 
 The Jews are compared to Ethiopifms^ for their 
 ignorance, unconcern, strong habits of sinning, and 
 their profane heathenish courses. Amos ix. 7. Jer. xiii. 
 23. Gush the Benjamite was either some wicked 
 informer against David, or Saul is compared to an 
 Ethiopian, for the black and.horrid nature of his con- 
 duct. Ps. vii. title. 
 
 CUSTODY ; charge ; keeping. Num. iii. 36. 
 
 CUSTOM. (1.) Ordinary practice. Luke iv. 16. 
 (2.) A practice long used, or derived from ancestors. 
 Judg. xi. 39. John xviil. 39. (3.) Frequent disease. 
 Qm, xxxi. 35. (4.) A tax upon persons or goods 
 demanded by civil magistrates. Rom. xiii. 7. 
 
 CUT; (I.) To divide into pieces Wh ha knife, or sharp 
 instrument Exod. xxxix. 3. Lev. i. 6. (2.) To prick ; 
 ])ain ; vex. Acts v. 33. (3.) To destroy. Hab. iii. 1 16. 
 2 Chron. xv. 16. Job xxiv. 24. Men's cutting them- 
 selves imported excess of grief and madness. Jer. 
 xlviii. 37. Mark v. 5. If a Hebrew neglected circum- 
 cision after he was come to age, or neglected to observe 
 the passoVer, or ate leaven during the^daya of unleav- 
 ened bread, Gen.xvii.l4. Num.ix.l3; ifhedid secular 
 work on the Sabbath ; if he attempted to counterfeit the 
 sacred oil or incense,- Exod. xxxi. 14, and xxx. 33; if 
 he ate any part of a sacrifice in his uncleanness, or ate 
 any blood, or of the fat of beasts fit for sacrifice ; or ate 
 of the peace-ofiering after the third day; or killed his 
 sacrifice in any other place than^-at the door of the 
 tabernacle, without special warrant from God, Lev. 
 vU- 2CI'27,'xix, 8, and xvii. 4, 9; if he .neglected to 
 observe the fast of expiation, or to use the water of 
 purification. Lev. xxiii. 29. Num. xix. 13, 20 : if he 
 was guilty of sodomy, bestiality, voluntarily lying with 
 a woman during 'her menstrual disorder, or of incest, 
 idolatry, giving of seed to Moloch, consulting familiar 
 spirits, or of blasphemy, presumptuous sinning, murder, 
 rape, adultery. Lev. xviii. and xx. Nuj|i. xv. 30, 31 ; he 
 was to be cdt off from the congregation : not only 
 separated from communion with. the church, but, in 
 many cases, put to death by the magistrate, or destroyed 
 by the immediate vengeance of Heaven. 
 
 The cutting offTrom the church, or casting out from 
 the synagoguet was what we call excommunication, by 
 which church members evidently guilty of obstinate 
 rebellion against the law of Go(4 are separated from the 
 fellowship of the church, and deprived of the spiritual 
 privileges proper to church fellowship. John ix. 34. It 
 is generally supposed the Jews had three kinds or 
 degrees of excommunication: the first was niddui, or 
 separation of the person fVom things holy for the space 
 of thirty days; the second chkrkm, or anathkma, 
 which ratified the former, and excluded the ofibnder 
 from the'' sytiagogue, and from civil commerce: the 
 third SHAMsiATHA, which was published by 300 or 400 
 trumpets, and implied a dnal exclusion from the syna- 
 gogue. But Selden,thatprodigyof JewishJeaniing,has 
 pretty fully evinced that niddui and shammatha are 
 promiscuously used, and often signify the same cen- 
 sure : and, consequently, that the Jews have but a lesser 
 and greater excommunication. The form of the lesser 
 is simple al^d short : " Let such a one be excommuni- 
 cated.'' If an offender continue three months under 
 this without manifesting his repentance, thej^reaier is 
 inHicted. In it the offender is charged with a'multi tude 
 of terrible curses, by God, by angels, by heaven and 
 earth, &c. "the lesser excommunication debarred ttie 
 offender from approaching nearer any person, his wife 
 and children not excepted, than four cubits. The greater 
 shuts him out from ail converse : his goods are confis- 
 cated, and sometimes himself imprisoned. Miserable 
 was the case of the excommtlnicd^ among the rigid 
 sect of .the Essenes. Their sentences debarred them 
 
 OYP 
 
 from all commerce with those of their own party : their 
 vow obliged them to receive no food from any other ; 
 they were therefore forced to live like beasts on roots 
 and herbs till their body decayed or rotted away. The 
 other Jews were wont to be more moderate. They 
 allowed ihe excommunicated person lo be present at 
 their public worship, and absolved him, upon an appa^ 
 rently serions profession of grief for his flin, and a pro- 
 mise of amendment : though, if the offence was imme- 
 diately against God, absolution was never pronounced 
 till a month after excommunication was passed. But the 
 modern Jews are terribly cruel to the excommunicated 
 brethren. They are refused all manner of assistance : 
 they meet with nothing but rudeness : they are pelted 
 with stones, if they appear in the streets : they are 
 shunned by their nearest relations. In order to obtain 
 absolution they must be tied ttf a post and whipped ; 
 after which they must lie prostrate at the door of the 
 synagogue, that the rest may step over them. If they 
 die under the sentence, their death is celebrated with 
 feasting and diversion. 
 
 The JeWs pretend that excommunication was early 
 introduced into the church: that Adam excommuni- 
 cated Cain and his seed. Some find the origin of it 
 in Deborah's cUrse against the inhabitants of Meroz, 
 for refusing to assist Barak against the armies of Jabin. 
 Judg. V. 23. Others place its commencement in the 
 proclamation of Ezra, that all the Jews shotild gather 
 themselves to Jerusalem, to divorce the! r strange" wives ; 
 and that whoever came not should have his substance 
 forfeited, and he himself put from the congregation. 
 Ezra X. 7, 8. Since that time, we find in their history 
 various instances of it, at least of the lesser. Luke vi 22. 
 John ix'. 22. It seems that private persons presumed 
 to excommunicate and, absolve offenders, as well as 
 pubhc judges. And We are assured that some modern 
 Jews imitate the papiste in ekcommutiicaiing beasts for 
 what they reckon highly oflTensive. In the Christian 
 church, there is a divine warrant for a prudential suspen- 
 sion of offenders from fellowship in sealing ordinances ; 
 but excommunication, properly so called, secludes lYom 
 the seals of the new covenant, and other Christian privi- 
 leges,, and from all unnecessary civil converse of fellow- 
 christians ; renders one as a heathen man and publican, 
 and delivers liim up to Satar^ the god of this world, as, 
 for the present, a visible member of his kingdom, that 
 lieth in wickedness. Never, but for sins plainly pro- 
 hibited by the divine law, and obstinately continued in, 
 ought this censure to be inflicted, nor ought it to be 
 inflicted but in a prudent, impartial, orderly, meek, and 
 solemn manner. When thus inflicted, it is abundantly 
 terrible, though no civil punishment attend it : it is 
 ratified in heaven by the God, Saviour, and Judge of 
 the world. Matt, xviii. 15-18, and xvi. 19. John xx. 23. 
 1 Cor. V. 4-13. Gal. v. 12. 2 Thess. iu. 14, 15. I'it. iii. 
 13. 1 Tim. i. 20. 
 
 CYMBAL; a hollow vessel Of brass, which, being 
 struck against another of the same kind, made a sharp 
 shrill sound. 2 Sam, xvi. 5. Such as have knowledge 
 and eloquence without true love to God and men are 
 but as a tinkling cymbal;, ate noisy, and no more. I 
 Cor. xiii. 1. 
 
 CYPRESS ; a tree noted for its height, strength, and 
 comeliness. It is always green, i.ts wood heavy, fra- 
 grant, and almost incorruptible, liiols wei^e formed of 
 it. Isa. xilv. 14. The Romans reckoned it a fatal tree, 
 and used it in funeral ceremonies. Toumefort men- 
 lions three kinds of it : but it is not valued as it 
 deserves. The fruit of it, called cones, is used in 
 medicine, for its astringent qualities; and therefore 
 useful to cure ruptures and fluxes of blood. See Go- 
 PHEii and Camphirh:. 
 
 CY'PRUS ; a famed island in the Mediterranean Sea, 
 about 100 miles north of Syria, and 60 south-west of 
 Cilicia. Its length from east to west is about 176 
 miles; and Its breadth fiO;"and according lo some 
 only 46. It abounded with cypress-trees ; but it 
 was most infamous for lewdness, every woman being 
 obliged by law to prostitute herself to strangers. Ac- 
 cording to Jfosephus, it was peopled by the descendants 
 ofCniTTiM. It had fifteen cities of note, viz. Paphos, 
 Citium, Salamis, &c. ; and wasparcelled out into nine 
 petty kingdoms. Cyrus reduced the Cypriots. About 
 seventy years afterward, Cimon, the Athenian general, 
 obliged the Persians to withdraw their garrisons from 
 Cyprus, and restore the islanders their liberty. By 
 the Bhan/iefhl peace of Antalcidaa the Lacedaemonian, 
 
DAG 
 
 they were deprived of ttieit fVcedoin, and reduced to 
 their former bondage. They submitted to Alexander 
 and to liis successors in Syria and , Egypt, by turns. 
 About A. M. 3950, the wicked Clodius, and Oato the 
 famed moralist, in the mo^t villanous manner, atripptid 
 Ptolemy the king of Cyprus of his wealth to the value 
 of l,356,S50(,.aterling, and of his kingdom, and reduced 
 lctoaRoni|fr prt)Vin(iB. It was exceedingly crowded 
 with Jews ;^Qt fbr murdering about 240,000 of its 
 inhabitants, tfiey were banished out of it about A. D. 
 118. In 648, ic was taken by the Saracens, but recov- 
 ered by the Emperor of Constantinople about 957. 
 About 1191, Richard king df England wrested itIVom 
 the Seljucian Turks, and gave it to Lusignan, titular 
 king of Jerusalem, lie and his posterity held it almost 
 300 years: thodgh for the last fifty they were tributary 
 to l^e Mameluke sultans of Egypt. His male line 
 fuliiig, the Venetians seized it about A. D, 1473. After 
 a most desperate war, the Turks forced it fVom them in 
 1570. Christianity was planted in this island by some 
 that fled fVom the Jewish persecution, and confirmed 
 by Paul, and Barnabas, and Mark ; and has continued 
 ever since ; though at present religion, as well as tlie 
 country, is in a most wretched condition. Acts xi. 19, 
 SOjXiii. 4-13, andxv. 39. 
 
 CYRE NE ; a country at some distance westward 
 of Egyptt and south of the Mediterranean Sea. Its 
 principal cities were, Gyrene, Bemice, Arsinoe, Ptole- 
 nmis, and Appollonia. This state had for some ages 
 its own kings, of a "Grecian lineage, and contended 
 in power with the Carthaginians. Here Were born, 
 Erastosthenes the historian, CallimachuB the poet, and 
 Simon, who agisted Jesus in bearing his cross.' Many 
 of the Jews who lived tiere were converted at Pente- 
 cost, and others afterward, to the Christian faith ; but 
 others of (hem were no less inveterate persecutors of 
 it. Acts ii. 10, xi. 20, xxiii. 1, and vi. 9. After ttiis 
 country had been above 1000 years subject to the Per- 
 sians, Egypto-grecians, and Romans, the Saracens 
 seized if, A. D. 640 ; since which, Christianity has made 
 a poor appearance there. Some of the Mahometan 
 princes erected a kingdom here, which continued about 
 350 years, from A. D. 900 to 125D, though the seat of 
 government vras mostly in -Egypt. At present the 
 country is almost a desert, and belongs to the Turks. 
 
 CYRB'NIUS, or Quirinus, the Roman deputy In 
 Syria. Some years after our. Saviour's birth, he obliged 
 the Jews to pay the tax for which they had been enrolled 
 at the time of it. Luke ii. ), 2. 
 
 CY'RUS, the son of Cambyees, king of Persia, by 
 Mandane the daughter of Ahasuenis, king of the Medes. 
 The stories of his^ grandfather's appointing him to 
 death when an infant, and of his exposure and educa- 
 tion by a shepherd, and of his violent death by the order 
 of the Scythian queen, are unworthy of credit. His 
 
 DAM 
 
 parents were extremely caref\il of his edutation; and 
 he discovered early an uncommon sprightliness, saga- 
 city, and courage. When about twelve years of age, 
 his mother carried him to her father's court. His 
 generous, obliging, and heroic behaviour quickly gained 
 him the affections of ^ Medes. After flte years^he 
 returned to Persia. About the fortieth year of his life, 
 he assisted Darius the Mede, his uncle, with 30,000 
 Persian troops. He reduced the revolted Armenians. 
 Neriglissar, the king of Babylon, then intended to 
 reduce the kingdom of Media; his vast army of Baby- 
 lonians, Lydians, Cappadocians, Carians, Phrygians, 
 Gillcians, and Faphlagonians bade fair to swallow up 
 Cyrus and his uncle ; but this host was routed, and 
 Neriglissar himself was slain. Soon after Cyrus and 
 bis uncle, encouraged by UobriaS' and Gadates, two 
 revolted ' Babylonian lords,, carried the war almost up 
 to the very gates of Babylon, filling the country with 
 terror, ravage, and blood. To oppose liim, Belshazzar 
 entered into a league with the Egyptians, Thracians, 
 and all the nations of Lesser Asia; and raised an army 
 of 420,000, of which Croesus king of Lydia had the 
 commmand. Cyrus, 'with less than half the number, 
 save them a total defeat : he pursued Crcesus to Sardis 
 his capital, and having taken it, ordered the inhabit 
 ants to bring him their gold and silver, and thus to save 
 the place from being plundered. Crcesus was the first 
 to pbey. Either this ready compliance, or his repeal^ 
 in£^ a saying of Solon the Athenian sage, importing that 
 no man was happy till his death, so touched the gene- 
 rous heart of Cyrus, that he ever after honoured Croesus ; 
 restored him almost the whole power of his kingdom; 
 and carried him about with him, in all his future expedi- 
 tions, as a counsellor and fViend. He then reduced the 
 various nations of Lesser Asia, Syria, and part of Ara- 
 bia the Desert ; took Babylpn, and put an end to the 
 Chaldean empire. After settling their new form of 
 government, and dividing their territories into one 
 handred and twenty provinces, the command whereof 
 was given to such as had distinguished themselves in 
 the war, Cyrus lefl Darius,his uncle and father-in-law, 
 to govern the empire, and marched to the conquest of 
 Egypt. 
 
 Two years after the reduction of Babylon, Darius 
 died ; ^nd Cyrus, having manned his only daughter, 
 became heir to the crown. Having perhaps- read the 
 Jewish prophecies concerning himself, or induced by 
 the providence of God, he, of his own accord, in the 
 first year of his reign, issued a warrant for the Hebrew 
 captives to return to their country, and rebuild the tem- 
 ple 'of their God. Ahout seven years after, in tlie 
 thirtieth year of his reign over Persia, and the seven- 
 tieth of his life, he died, A. M. 3475. Dan. vii. 5, viii. 
 3, SO, and ii. 39. Isa. xlvii. 11, zli. 2, 3, 25, xUv. 26- 
 2S,andxlv. 1-4,13. Ezr^i-iii, 
 
 D 
 
 DA'BERATH ; a city near the foot of Mount Tabor, 
 in the great plain of Jezreel. Whether it be the same 
 Which the tribe of Issachar gave to the ' Levites is 
 uncfirtain. Josh. xix. 11, 12, and xxi. 28. Not long 
 ago a village called Debarah was in these parts. 
 
 DAGGER; a long knife with a sharp point. Judg. 
 m. 16. V 
 
 DA'GON; the principal iddl of the Philistines. He 
 is commonly figured as a man fehis npper parts, with 
 the tail of a fish, and is thought to represent Noah, who 
 lung fioated in liis ark ; aM to have his name from dao, 
 a fish ; but others will have his name derived from 
 BAGAN, com ; and state that he is a copy of the Egyp- 
 tian Isis, who taught men to cultivate fields and grind 
 meal. At Gaza Samson pulled down his temple on the 
 bead of his worshippers. Judg. xvi. 21-30. At Ash- 
 dod, when the ark of God was placed in his temple, as 
 if- it had been his booty, his image fell before it ; his 
 head and hands were broken off on the threshold. On 
 account of which,* his priests never after trod on the 
 thtcsbold, but jumped orer it as they entered the tem- 
 ple. 1 Sam. V. About A. M. 3840, Jonathan the M&c- 
 cabeebumed it, and the remains of the Syrian army 
 
 which had fied into if. Since which we hear no moT« 
 of the existence of Dagon. Perhaps Odacon, the Chid- 
 dean deity, was the same with 'him. 
 
 DALNTY; (l.) Nice; costly; delicate. Rev. xviij. 
 17. (2.) Delicate food. 6en. xlix, 20. ' ~ 
 
 DALE ; a valley. Gen. xiv. 7. , 
 
 DALI^IANU'THA ; a city on the east side of the sea of 
 Tiberias^ It is either the same with^Magdala or near 
 it ; and henee one evangelist says, Christ and h^ dis- 
 ciples landed in the partci of Dalmanuiha; and 
 another, that he landed in the coasts of Magdala. Mark 
 viii. 10. Matt. xv. 39. - 
 
 DALMA'TIA ; a province of old lUyricum, situated 
 east of the Gulf of Venice. With no sma^'- difficulty, 
 the Romans subdued it. It was long after terribly 
 ravaged by the Quadi, Goths, and Huns, '^rom A. D 
 1076 to 1310, the Dalmatians had a kingdom of their 
 own. Except the small republic of Ragusa, Dalmatia 
 is now subject partly to the Venetians, and partly to the 
 Turks. Since Titus preached the gospel here, Chris 
 tianity has never been wholly extirpated. 2 Tim. iv. 10 
 
 DAM; a mother among animala. Deut. xxii. 6, 7 
 Lev. xxli. 27. 
 
 163 
 
DAN ^ 
 
 DAMAGE; loss; hnn. Ezraiv.22. Todrinkdam- 
 age is to ruin one's self. Prov. xxvi. 6. To emdam- 
 aok; todohnrt. Ezra iv. 33. 
 
 DAMAS'CUS ; a noted city, long the^;apital of Syria, 
 about one hundred and sixty miles north-east of Jeru- 
 salem, in the pheasant plain between mount Lebanon 
 on the west and Hermon dnt<^the south. As it's name, 
 according to some, signifles the blood of a righteous 
 person, they imagine Abel was here murdered. It was 
 in being in the days of Abraham. Gen. xiv. ]5. It is 
 said, he reigned some time in it ; but it is far more cer- 
 tain that Eliezer, his t)rincipal servant, was a native of 
 it. Gen. xv.' 2. In the latter end of Solomon's reign, 
 Rezin made it the capital of his Syrian kingdom. I 
 Kings xi. S4. It was taken by Jeroboam, the son of 
 Joash, king of Israel. 2 Kings xir. 28. 
 
 About one hundred years af^er, Tiglath-pit.kser, 
 A. M. 3264, demolished it, and carried the inhabitants 
 captive to Kir. Isa. vii. 4, viji. 4, and ix. 9. Amos i. 
 3, 4. Some think Sennacherib had to retake it in his 
 march against Hezekiah : it is more certain, that soon 
 after it became a flourishing city, and was taken and 
 pillaged by Nebuchadnezzar. Ezek. xxvii. 18. Jer. xxv. 
 9, 10, and Xlix. S3, 24. It recovered its lustre, but was 
 beiirayed to Alexander's troops, A. M. 3671^ with 
 Darius's treasure, and part o^his faipily in it. About 
 A. M. 3939, the Romans seized on it. Soon after 
 which, we find it the residence of an Arabian prince, 
 subject to the Romans. 2 Cor. xi. 33. About A. D. 620, 
 Chosroes king of Persia took it from the Romans ; but 
 it was quickly retaken ; and in a few years after taken 
 by the Saracens. During the eleventh, twelfth, and 
 thirteenth centuries, it was often rendered a scene of 
 ravage and blood by the Seljucian Turks, the Euro- 
 pean crusades. Sec. Zech. ix. 1. Here the gospel was 
 early preached by Ananias, Paul, and' others; ahd a 
 Christian church long maintained a considerable figure 
 in it. But, for many ages past, there has been very 
 little of real Christianity to be found here. At pres- 
 ent, the place has some outward splendour, and mag- 
 nificent 'ruins ; but the houses are generally little better 
 than cottages; and the furniture is still more wretched. 
 The river Abana waters their gardens. In rainy wea- 
 ther their streets are perfect quagmires. About 20,000 
 of the inhabitants are cutlers. Our damask silks, 
 damask roses, and plums were brought to Europe 
 from Damascus. 
 
 DAMN; to condemn to, or punish, in hell. Mark 
 xvi. 16. Damnation, the punishment of hell ; or the 
 sentence dooming to it. Matt, xxiii. 33. 1 Ttm> v. 12. 
 Such as believe not the truth shall bedximned; adjudged 
 to, and tormented in hell. 2 Thess. ii. 11. He that 
 does what he doubts the lawfulness of is damned, is 
 self-condemned, and deserves to be cast into hell. Rom. 
 xiv. 23. Unworthy receivers of the Lord's Supper eat 
 and drink damnationXo themselves ; the unregenerate 
 hereby deserve and ratify their sentence of condemna- 
 tion to eternal torments ; the regenerate hereby deserve 
 the torments of hell, and expose themselves to fearfUI 
 chastisements. 1 Cor. xi. 29. Christian vi^idows wax- 
 ing wanton aguhst Christ, and marrying with hea- 
 thens, and so apostatizing from the gospel, have dam- 
 nation, because they have cast off their first faith; are 
 sentenced to hell for their apostaey. 1 Tim. v. 12. 
 
 DAN, the filth son of Jacob, and eldest of Bilhah. 
 He Had but one son, viz. Hushim, or Shuham, Gen. 
 xlvi. 23 ; yet, when his tribe came out of Egypt, about 
 210 years afterward, they amounted to 62,700, under 
 tlie command of Ahiezer the son of Amishaddai ; and 
 in the wilderness they increased to 64,400. Their spy 
 to search. the promised land was Ammiel the son of 
 GemaUi; and their prince to divide it was BukkiHhc 
 son of Jogli. They, with the tribes of Asher' and 
 Naphtali, formed the fourth division of the Hebrew 
 camp, and marched last. Num. i. 12, 39* xxvi., 43, xiii. 
 12, xxxiv. 22, and viii. 25. They had their inheritance 
 on the north- wes^ of Judah : but the Amorites retained 
 a great part of the low country, particularly Ajalon and 
 Shaalabin, till the neighbouring tribe of Ej^hraim obliged 
 them to be tributaries. Josh. xix. 40-48. Judg. i. 34, 35. 
 Part of the Danites, being informed that a city on the 
 north of Bashan might be easily taken from the Ca- 
 naanites, 600 of them went and seized on it, and called 
 it Dan. On their way, they robbed Micah the Ephraim- 
 itQ ofhis idol : and at Dan they set it up, and continued 
 to vtror&hip it, till they were carried captive by Tiglath- 
 pileser. Judg. xviii, Dcut. xxxiii. 22. During the op- 
 1G4 
 
 DAN 
 
 preasion of king Jaban, the Danites, unconcerned for 
 the misery of their brethren, applied themselves to thel^ 
 sea-trade, or shipped off their effects for some othe^ 
 country. Judg. v. 17, Samson, one of this tribe, when 
 judge of Israel, privately, and without open war, te ribly 
 harassed the Philistines. Gen. xlix. 16, 17. 26,600 Dan- 
 ites attended at David's coronation. 1 Chmn. xii. 35. 
 As this tribe lay so contiguous to the Philistines, it was 
 no doubt peculiarly distressed by them. . 
 
 Dan ; a city on the east of the springs of Jordan, and 
 south of mount Lebanon. It was built by the Canaan- 
 ites, and called Laish or Leshem. After the end of 
 Joshua's wars, the inhabitants became extremely se- 
 cure, aii^ connected themselves with no people. This 
 femptedthe Danites, who lived about one hundred and 
 forty milfes distant to the south-west, to come and seize 
 on it. Near to this place Abraham rbuted Ched&rlao- 
 mer and his allies. Gen. xiv. 14. Here the idolatry of 
 the Hebrews had its first public establishment. Judg. 
 xviii. 19,30,31. Here Jeroboam fixed one of his golden 
 calves. 1 Kings xii. 29. Benhadad king of Assyria 
 took it and pillaged it. 1 Kings xv. 20. After the cap- 
 tivity of the ten tribes, it seems^ to have made some 
 figure ; and it, or perhaps the trilie of Dan in general, 
 carried on a trade with the Tyrians. Ezek. jtxvii. 12. 
 Nebuchadnezzar marched his troo|is this way to invade 
 Judea. Jer. iv. 15, and viii. 16. In our Saviour's lime, 
 Philip the tetrarch rebuilt this place, or one very near 
 it, and called it Cksabea-Philippi, which lay about a 
 day's journey eastward from Sidon, and something 
 more westward ftom Damascus. Mark viii. 27. 
 
 DANOE. The original words so rendered in our 
 Bibles do not always bear such a sense, but merely to 
 .ieap/orjoy,orgreatjoyj Pa.xxx, 11. Lukexv.25; or 
 to praise God by playing on an organ. 2 Sam. vi. 14. 
 The word rendered the dance signifies no more than a 
 company of singers. Ps. cxlix. 2, &c. 
 
 DANDLE ; to nurse on the knees. Church-mem- 
 bers are dandled on her knees, when her ordinances 
 profit, refresh, and comfort their soul- Isa. Ixvi. 12. 
 
 DANGER. The different degrees of danger of the 
 judgment, council, or kell-Jire, denote difierent degrees 
 of punishment, prepared by God for sinners, according 
 to the greater or less heinousness of their crimes ; 
 and there is an allusion to the Jewish courts, the lesser 
 of which judged lessei, crimes, and inflicted lesser pun- 
 ishments. Matt. v. 21, 22. Sailing was dangerous 
 after the fast of expiation, on the tenth day of the 
 seventh month ; as winter began, and the weather be- 
 came stormy. Acts xxvii. 9. 
 
 DANIEL. (1.) A son of David by Abigail, and 
 perhaps the same with Chileab. 2 San>. iii. 3. 1 Chron. 
 iii. 1. (2.) A priest of Ithamar's family, wtw attended 
 Ezra to Judea, A.M. 3550; and about twenty years 
 after probably sealed Nehemiah's covenant of reforma- 
 tion. Ezra viii. 2. Neh. x. 6. (3.) Daniuc, the prophet, 
 was of the royal family of Judah; and, along with 
 others, was carried captive to Babylon, A. M. S398. 
 By Nebuchadnezzar's order, he and three other young 
 men were educated in the learning of Chaldea. They 
 all four had new nrimes given them, importing relation 
 to the idols of Babylon. Daniel was called Belteshaz- 
 zar; Hananiah, Shadrach; Mishael, Mesharh; and 
 Azarialit Abednegn. These, and some other young 
 men, educated in like manner, were appointed a daily 
 allowance of provision from the king's own table : but 
 as such provision was partly forbidden by the Jewish 
 law, or would too much pamper the flesh, and perhaps 
 entice them to idolatry, and at least was not suitable to 
 a captive state, Daniel and his three companions, re- 
 quested the prince of the eunuchs to give them jnclse 
 instead. He refused, lest their feeding on pulse should 
 render them lean, and^o his life be endangered; but 
 Melzar his deputy, after proving them ten da^s with 
 pulse, and finding that they looked better than such as 
 had eaten of the king's provision, allowed ihem pulse 
 for their ordinary diet. All the four quickly excelled 
 their fellows in comeliness and learning, and were ad- 
 milted to attend the kmg. Their wisdom was found 
 far superior to tliat of all the wise men of Babylon. 
 Dan. i. 
 
 Daniel's renown for piety and wisdom was verv 
 great, while he was but a youth. Ezek. xiv. 14, 20, and 
 xxviii. 3. Repeateti occasions furnished him with op- 
 portunity to manifest his wisdom. About A. M. 3400, 
 Nebuchadnezzar dreamed of a larire image, whose head 
 was of gold, its breast and arms of silv«)r, its belly and 
 
DAN 
 
 DAR 
 
 thighs or Ttraw. and Ua legs iron, and its feet part of 
 iron and part nrmiry clay. It was broken to pieues by 
 a small stone cui out of a mountain without hands, and 
 which gradually increased into a mountain that filled 
 the whole earth. This dream mightily aff^oted htm; 
 but he quickly Tor^t it. He convened a vast number 
 of his wise men ; and because they could not tell him 
 his dream, nor the interpretation thereof, he ^ve orders 
 to slay them, whether present or absent. Daniel and 
 his three companions, though not called to make trial 
 of their skill, were appointed to death. Hearing of this 
 bloody mandate, Daniel begged that A.rioch,the catUain 
 appointed to oversee the execution, would delay it till he 
 and his fbllows should cry to Ailfil the desire of the 
 king. After Daniel and his companions had spent 
 some hours in tasting and prayer, he was conducted by 
 Arioch to the king's presence: he related his dream of 
 the image ; explained the golden head of the Chaldean 
 monarchy ; the silver breast and arms of the Medo- 
 persiaii ; the brazen belly and thighs of the Grecian; 
 which was soon after its erection divided into the Syro- 
 grecian and Egypto-greclan kingdoms ; the ircni legs 
 and feet of ttte Roman, divided in process of time into 
 the eastern and western empires, and at last into ten 
 sovereignties: which fourfold empire should be over- 
 turned, one after another, to make way for the glory of 
 Christ and his church to till the whole earth.* Nebu- 
 chadnezzar was so entirely satisfied with his rehearsal 
 and interpretation of his dream, that he immediately 
 consttiuted Daniel the chief of all his wise men ; and at 
 his request, promoted his three companions to places of 
 authority in the province of Babylon. Dan, ii. About 
 sixteen or perhaps tbirty-two years after, when Nebu- 
 chadnezzar returned Axim his conquest of Judea, or of 
 Egypt, he set up a monstrous idol in the plain of Dura, 
 and ordered everybody, as soon as they heard the 
 sound of the concert of music on that occasion, to fall 
 down and worship it. Daniel was then either absent 
 from Babylon, or his high honour, and his large share 
 of ihc king's favour, made his enemies aOaid to accuse 
 him : but ^Shadracb, Meshach, and Abednego were ac- 
 cused before the IdAg. 6eing interrogated, they de- 
 clared their resolution not to worship the idol, and their 
 firm assurance of God's ability to deliver them (rom the 
 burning fiery furnace. Enraged by their resolute re- 
 ply, Nebuchadnezzar, ordered them to be cast bound 
 into the furnace of fire, heated to a sevenfold degree. 
 The fiame caught hold of those who cast them into the 
 fire, and burnt them to ashes. But by the interposition 
 of the Son of God, who appeared walking with them in 
 Che furnace, the fire was only permitted to burn their 
 bands, but not so much as to singe their garments, or 
 Che hair of their head. Nebuchadnezzar, observing this, 
 called them to come forth; which they did, and were 
 advanced to more honourable stations. The king then 
 made a decree. That if anybody should speak reproach-' 
 fully of the God of the Jews, whose power and majesty 
 were so great, he should be put to death, and his house 
 turned into a dunghill. Dan. iii. About (he Uiirty-fifth 
 year of his reign, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed of a large 
 and flourishing tree cut down, and no more of it left 
 but the stump fixed in the earth, to be wet with the dew 
 of heaven, till seven times passed over it. When none 
 of Che magicians, or other pretenders to wisdom, could 
 interpret it, Daniel, after a handsome introduction, and 
 friendly advice, told the king, that thit^ dream portended 
 tliat be should be deprived of bis reason and royal dig- 
 nity, and , for seven years live aa a beast in the field ; 
 after which, his reason and royal dominion should be 
 returned unto him. Dan. iv. 
 
 About A. M. 3451, Daniel himself had a vision of 
 four beasts rising out q( the sea, a lion, a bear, a leop- 
 ard, and a monstrous animal. An angel informed him, 
 that tiiey signified tbe Chaldean, Persian, Grecian, and 
 Roman empires; the last of which, he. assured him, 
 would, in its fall, be divided into ten sovereignties, and 
 give rise to Antichrist, whose duration should be 1360 
 years. Dan. vii. Two years after, he had another vis- 
 ion of a pushing ram^ with two horns, and of a he-goat, 
 which destroyed him. An angel Informed him that tbe 
 ram signified the empire of the Medes and Persians ; 
 and the he-goat the empire of th^Greeks, which, under 
 Alexander, should destroy the Persian, and afterward 
 be divided into several kingdoms ; one of which should, 
 a little before its downi^U, be governed by Antiochus 
 Epiphanes, noted for'his baseness, t^mquests, and his 
 peraeeution oftlie Jews, aud abolition of their daily sac- 
 
 rifice, fbr IISQ dqys, or SSOO evenings and mornings. 
 Dan, viii. In A. M. 3466, Daniel, by the advice of 
 Nitocris, was sent fbr, and explained to Belsbazzar and 
 his courtiers the hand writing on the waU| and was 
 made the third ruler in the kingdom. 
 
 ,Darius thu Made, having on that vpry night paved his 
 WHy to the establishment of his new empire, he insti- 
 tuted Daniel the third ruler In it, and intended to make 
 him deputy-governor, next to himself. The, heathen 
 governors hated him for his religion, and were enraged 
 at his promotion. Despairing to find any thing blame- 
 able in his conduct, except touching his religion, lliisy 
 persuaded king Darius to enact an unalterable law, 
 That whoever should, tbr tbe space of thirty days, 9sk 
 any favour ft-om ieither God or man, besides the king 
 himself, should be cast into the den of lions, to be torn 
 asunder., Informed that this wicked act was ratified, 
 Daniel thought it his duty to avow his worship of God 
 more publloly than before. When he thrice a-day 
 prayed to his God, he opened his window towards J^^ru* 
 salem. His enemies, who watched him, quickly ap- 
 prehended him, and brought him before the king to ^e 
 punished. Darius did what he could to deliver him; 
 but all was in vain, as the royal laws of the Medes and 
 Persians were unalterable. Daniel was cast Intp the 
 den of lions, but they were divinely restrained fVom 
 hurting htm. Darius, who could sleep none the ensu- 
 ing night, by reason of his grief, came early next morn- 
 ing, and, in a most mournful tone, called to Daniel, and 
 asked, If his God had been able to deliver him ft'om the 
 lions? Finding tiim perfectly sa/b, he ordered him to 
 be drawn up ft'om the den, and his accusers and their 
 friends to be thrown into it. These the lions quickly 
 devoured, and tore in pieces, ere they came to the bot- 
 tom. Dan. vi. 
 
 About this very time, Daniel, finding from Jeremiah's 
 predictions, that the captivity of the Jews would be just 
 seventy years, and therslbre their deliverance at hand, 
 applied himself to solemn fasting and pi^'cyr. While 
 he vyas thus employed the angel GTabriel came and 
 Informed him that his prayer was accepted ; and that 
 about the end of seventy weeks, or 400 years, ft-om 
 Artaxerxes* edict tp rebuild Jerusalem, the Messiah 
 would appear ; and by his death make atonement for 
 sin, and fulfil a multitude of ancient prophecies ; and 
 that soon after the Jewish nation should be punished 
 with lasting desolation and misery. Dan. ix. 
 
 In A. M. 3471, he had next a vision of Jesus Christ, 
 as a man like brass, marked with glory, which almost 
 killed him with terror, but an angel comforted him. 
 This angel informed him that the kings of Persia had 
 been divinely supiwrted, aud should be restrained fVom 
 hurting the Jews; that their empire should, after the 
 reign of a few kings, be seized by Alexander the Greek ; 
 that his kingdom should be divided after his death, but 
 not to his friends; that his successors in Egypt on the 
 south, and Syria on thd north, should have mutual 
 wars ; and of Antiocbus'a persecution of the Jews, and 
 miserable end ; of the rise and fall of the antichristian 
 and Mahometan states ; of the deliverance of the Jews 
 from their present dispersion, and of the last judgment. 
 Dan, X. xi\and xii. 
 
 The style of Daniel is extremely plain; but' his 
 language, from the 4th verse of the second chapter, to 
 the end of the seventh, is Chaldaic, and merely relates 
 to the affairs of {hat empire. Enraged at his fixing the 
 time of the Messiah, the Jews deny ntm the name of a 
 prophet ; but our infallible Saviour calls him one. 
 Matt, xxiv; 15. The order of his predictions is very 
 distinct; and they may serve as a key to those of the 
 Revelation, and to many of Isaiah, Ezeklel, Sec. The 
 fhbulous story of his afi'air with Susannah, and with 
 Bel and the Dragon, are unworthy of regard. 
 
 DARI US, or Cvax'arks, the Mede, was the son of 
 Ahasuerus^ or Astyages, and the brother of Mandane 
 mother of^ Cyrus, and of Amyitthe mother of Evil- 
 merodach king of Babylon. A fter a long war with the 
 Babylonians, he got possession of their empire on the 
 death of Belshazz<tr his grand nephew. He appointed 
 120 governors over his kingdom, and three principal 
 ones to direct them, of whom Daniel was one. Upon 
 the occasion of Daniel's marvellous .deliverance ft'om 
 the lions, he published an edict that ^11 his su*bjects 
 should show a reverential regard for the God of the 
 Jews. Dan. v. 31, vi. ix. 1, and-xi. 1. He had scarcely 
 reigned two years at Babylon when he died, aged 64, 
 and was succeeded by Cyrus his nephew and son-la-law. 
 
 1.65 
 
DAR 
 
 BA.Rt US H73TA.8'PBs. See AHAsuffRTJs, the hus- 
 band of Esther. 
 
 D.vRi'us Codoman'nus, the last of the Persian 
 kings of that age, Neh. xii. 23, was of royal descent, 
 but very remote ftom the throne, and of a very debased 
 condition. He had been courier to Darius Ochus ; but 
 for defeating a bc/ld champion of tlie enemy's host, was 
 made governor of Armenia. After murdering Ochus 
 and Arses, Icings of Persia, one after another, Bogoas 
 theeunach set him on the Persian throne. He had not 
 long possessed it when Alexander king of Macedonia, 
 with a small but brave army of Greeks, invaded his 
 empire, and in three battles overthrew his troops, seized 
 on his family and empire^ After collectingabdut 40,000 
 warriors in Media, he resolved to hazard a fourth 
 engagement with Alexander, who pu'rsued him; but 
 Bessus and Nabarzenes, two of his deputy-governors, 
 put him in chains, shut him up in a close chariot, and 
 retreated with the army into Bactria, on the south-east 
 if Media. If Alexander overtook them, ihey resolved 
 procure his favour by surrendering their master; if 
 Alexander pursued them not, they resolved to kill 
 Darius and set up for themselves. Informed of their 
 treachery, Alexander pursued them with rage and 
 speed. Observing him juat at their heels, they stabbed 
 Darius, because he refused to flee off with them on 
 horseback, and left him bleeding to death in his chariot. 
 Alexander found him, and wept to see him thus abused 
 by his servants. He sent his corpse to Sisigambis his 
 queen, that she might inter it in the royal sepulchres 
 of Persia. Dan. viii. 5, 6, 20, 22. 
 
 DARK. (1.) Without natural light. Gen. xv. 17. 
 (3.) Blackish; hindering light. Job xxii. 13. (3.) Mys- 
 terious; obscure. Ps. Ixxviii. 2. (4) .Unhappy; per- 
 plexing; without the light of prosperity. Ps. xxxv. 6. 
 Mic. iii. 6. Job xii. 35, and xviii- 6. Isa.v. SO- Eccl. ii. 
 14. Prov. xX'ih29. (5.) Pall of ignorance and wicked- 
 ness, witho;tl^,tl)e light of revelation and religion. Ps. 
 Ixxiv. 20.* ;Brov. ii. 13. Job xxxvii. 19. Isa. xxix. 18. 
 Pa. Uxxit. 5. (6.) Without the saving knowledge of 
 divine things. Eph. iv. 18. (7.) Secret ; not exposed 
 to open view, Ezek. viii. 12. 1 Cor. iv. 5. - 
 
 DARKLY ;- obscurely ; imperfectly, 1 Cor. xiii. 12. 
 
 DARKNESS signifies, (1.) The absence or want of 
 natural light. Matt, .xxvii. 45. Such darkness sur- 
 rounded the deep or fehaos on the first day of the crea- 
 tion, Gen.i.3. Job xxxviii. 9j andinpartreturnsevery 
 night. Thick clouds of black and moist vapour so 
 overspread the land of Egypt for three days that no 
 man could see his fellow, nor could their fires or can- 
 dles burn. Bxod. x. 21,22. While our Saviour, the 
 blessed Sun of righteousness, hung on the cross, a sim- 
 ilar darkness covered Judea and the places around. 
 Matt, xxvii. 45. (2.) Ignorance, unbelief, error, which 
 bewilder men, bereave them of true comfort, and unfit 
 them for proper exercise. John iii. 19. Nay, sin, espe- 
 cially a state of it, is called darkness, to denote how 
 uncomely, dreadfVli and bewildering it is, 1 Pet. ii. 9. 
 Col. i. 13 ; and th? persons under the reign of ignorance, 
 unbelief, error, or any other sin, are represented as 
 darkitess. John!. 5. Eph. v. 8. (3.) Great distress and , 
 perplexity, and hell, where the utmost confhsion, mis- 
 ery, and horror for ever reign, are called outer darkness. 
 Isa. viii. 23. Matt. xxii. 13. To eat in darkness is to 
 live in perpetual anxiety and distress, amid the out- 
 ward comforts of life. Eccl. v, 17. All darkness is hid 
 in his secret place ; terrible connisiori and horror wait 
 on him, and shall surprise him. Job xx, 26. To meet 
 > yjith darkness in the day-time, and to grope at noon, 
 •is to be exceedingly infatuated; oi* surprised with 
 great trouble at the height of prosperity. Job. v. 14. 
 (4.) Privacy; obscurity. Matt. x. 27. Hence the grave 
 js represented as darkness, and a place where the light 
 is as useless as darkness. Ps. Ixxxviii. 13. Job x. 22. 
 (5.) Forgetfulness and contempt. Eccl. vi. 4. The 
 darkness is past, and the true light shineth. The cer- 
 emonial dispensation is over, and Jesus is clearly 
 exhibited in the gospel. The state of ignorance, error, 
 Vnbslief, and wickedness is over ; and ye have received 
 the knowledge, fetc the power, and believed the promises 
 of God. 1 John iii. 6. 
 
 DARLING ; a belored one. The soul is so called, 
 H8 yre ought chiefly to care for it. Ps. xxii. 20, and 
 xxxv. 17. 
 
 DART ; a missile weapon to be thrown by the hand. 
 The javelin is a kind of it. 2 Sam. xviii. 14. 1 Sam. xx. 
 S3. Num. xxr. 6. A dart strikes through Vae, adul- 
 
 DAV , 
 
 terer's liver, when his constitution is WMteJ, «»; sonw 
 sudden judgment comes upon iiim. Pr**. vii, 23. 
 Satan's temptdtions are Jiery darts, which suddenly 
 terrify, and mifihtily hurt and torment the soma of the 
 godly. Eph. vl. 16. 
 
 DASH; fiiribusly to break or beat to pieces. 2 Kings 
 viii. 12. God dashes his enemies when he grievously 
 punishes and destroys them. Exod. xv. 6. He dashes 
 them one against another when he gives them up to 
 ruinous wars, contentions, and disorders. Jer. xiii. 14. 
 
 DATES; the fruit of the palm trees; they are 
 exceedingly sweet and nourishing. 2 Chron. xxxi. 5. 
 
 DAUB; to besmear; plaster. Exod. ii. 3. 
 
 DAUGHTER. See Children. 
 
 DA'VID, the son of Jesse, and descendant of Judah, 
 was born at Bethlehem, A.M. 2919. /No sooner had 
 the Lord rejected Saul than, to comfort Samuel, he sent 
 him to anoint one of Jesse's sons to be the future king. 
 David's seven elder brethren were presented to that 
 prophet, but he was instructed of God that none of them 
 was the intended sovereign. David was brought home 
 fi-om the sheep, and by the direction of God anointed to 
 be king over Israel. After this, David returned to his 
 flock ; but the Spirit of God began to quabfy him ibr 
 his future office. .Meanwhile the spirit of government 
 departed fi-om Saul ; and an evil spirit, which produced 
 a deep melancholy, troubled him. David, who was an 
 excellent musician, was brought to divert him with his 
 music. His comeliness, sober behaviour, and flne 
 music quickly gained him an- interest in Saul's favour, 
 and he became his armour-bearer, Saul's melancholy 
 at length abated, and David returned to-his flock, 
 
 '^The Philistines invaded the country. While they 
 and the Hebrews encamped over'against one another, 
 with the valley of Elah between them, for the space 
 of forty days Goliath presented himself and oflered to 
 decide the fate of the war by a single combat with any 
 they pleased ; and defied them to produce the man that 
 durst engage him. The very sight of him terrified the 
 Hebrews. At last David came with provision to his 
 three elder brethren who served in the army. Observ- 
 ing the proud Philistine defy the armies of the true 
 God, and hearing that Saul's eldest daughter was offered 
 to the man who should kill him, he, directed of God, 
 signified his readiness to accept the challenge, Eliab, 
 his e^jder brother, haughtily rebuked him ; to which he 
 returned a mild reply. Hearing of his offer-, Saul sent 
 for him, -and dissuaded him from so unequal a combat. 
 David replied that he trusted the Lord, who had ehabled 
 him to slay a lion and a bear, without any weapons, 
 would give him the victory over this proud blasphemer. 
 Pleased with this answer,'Saul equipped him in armour 
 similar to that of Goliath ; but David, finding it heavy . 
 and burdensome, put it ofi; and met the giant with no 
 arms but his staff, sling, and five small stones. Goliath 
 disdained his appearance, and bade him come on, and 
 he would give his fiesh to the fowls of the skir and the 
 beasts of the earth. David replied that he came against 
 him armed with the protection and power of that God 
 of Israel whom he had blasphemed, and whose armies 
 he had defied ; and slung a stone; which, divinely 
 directed, penetrated by the hole of the giant's helmet, 
 and sinking into'his forehead, brought him filat to the 
 ground, David ran up to him, and with his own sword 
 cut off his head. The Philistine army fled, and the 
 Hebrews pursued them with great slaughter to the 
 very gates of Ekroih 1 Sam, xvii, 
 
 David's beard being now grown, and having his shep- 
 herd's dress on him, he was quite unknown to Saul 
 and Abner his general, till he informed them who be 
 was. Jonathan conceived a very uncommon regard 
 for him ; but the Hebrew women in their triumphal 
 songs, having ascribed the slaughter of ten thousands 
 to him, and of but thousands to Saul, that jealous mon- 
 arch conceived an inveterate resentment against him : 
 he indeed retained him in some post in the army ; but 
 treacherously disposed of Merabhis daughter to Adriel 
 the Meholathito. When Saul returned to his house, and 
 had no public affairs to engross his attention, his mel- 
 ancholy returned upon him, and David was called to 
 divert it with *his music. Twice Saul attempted to 
 murder him with the cast of a javelin ; but he escaped, 
 and withdrew from his presence. Informed that his 
 daughter Michal loved David, Saul thought to make this 
 an occasion of murdering him. He therefore made.to 
 David an offer of marriage with her, providing lie 
 would give a hundred foreskins of the Philistines as 
 
DAV 
 
 her dowry ; hoping that he would perish in the attempt. 
 David slew two hundred of ihose murderous enemies 
 of his nation, and presented their foreskins to Saul, 
 who, on that account, was obliged to give him Michal 
 to wife. Soon afler, he directed Jonathan and other 
 counitirs to kill Jpavid, Jonatiian diverted this for the 
 present. The Philistines commenced a new war against 
 Israel; David routed them with prodigious slaughter, 
 and was scarcely returned, when while ho diverted 
 Saul with his harp, that malicious and unnatural 
 wretch threw a Javelin at him; and, because he es- 
 caped, orr]£red his guards to beset his house that night, 
 and murder'^him. Informed of her father's designs, 
 Michal let David down by a window; and laying an 
 image in the bed^ and -pretending he was sick, gained 
 the time till he was got a good way off. 1 Sum. xvii. 55, 
 xviii. and xix. 
 
 David fled to Naioth, where Samuel superintended a 
 college nf young men, who studied the divine law, and 
 prepared themselves to receive the gif\ of prophecy. 
 Informed where he was, Saul sent two difierent parties 
 to apprehend and bring him back.- Whenever ihey 
 came to the place, they were inspired, and fell a pro- 
 phesying, or otherwise joined in the religious exercise 
 of the college. Vexed that they did not return, Saut 
 went thiLtier himself, and was so atfected, that he lay 
 upon the ground almost naked before David and Samuel 
 all that day and the ensuing night. This might have 
 taught him that God was David's protector. David, on 
 invitation, returned, and entered into a solemn covenant 
 of friendship with Jonathan, who undertook to discover 
 whether his father was resolutely determined to mur- 
 der him or not. From his rage at David's absence on 
 the feast of the new moon, he saw it evident that his 
 murder was resolved on ; and, under pretence of shoot- 
 ing in the field, went and informed David of his danger, 
 aird renewed their covenant of fi'idndshlp. 1 Sam. xix, 
 - 13-24, and XX, 
 
 Kver after, David was in a state of exile from the 
 court of his father-in-law. He and a few of his ser- 
 vants went to Nob. Here Ahimelech the high-priest, 
 knowing nothing nf the rupture between htm and l^aul, 
 gave them shew-bread to relieve them in their absolute 
 necessity, and gave David the sword of Goliath. This 
 occasioned the murder of Ahimeclrch, and all the 
 priests and inhabitants of Nob, Abiathar excepted. 
 David fled to Achish king of Gath, but finding that the 
 Philistines knew and hated him for his killing of Go- 
 liath, he sinfully feigned himself destitute of reason. 
 Retiring fVom Gath, he went to Adullam, where his 
 brethren and a number of malecontents, and people of 
 desperate fortunes, to the number of 400, came to him, 
 and engaged to adhere to him. His aged parents he 
 carried away, and put them uhder the protection of the 
 king "of Moab, who was, perhaps, an enemy of Saul. 
 At this time he went northward about mount Hermon, 
 and married Maachah the daughter of Talmt, king of 
 Geshur; and in his return, married Ahino4m the Jez- 
 reelitess. Fs. xlii. 6. 2 Sam. iii. 2, 3., It is certain the 
 prophet G^ad warned him to return to the land of Ju- 
 dah. He obeyed, and abode in the forest of Hareth. 
 riere Abiathar came to him, at>d informed him of (he 
 ruin of Nob. Hearing that the Philistines were ravag- 
 ing Keilah, a city of Judah not far distant, he marched 
 to attack them, and took fVom them a valuable booty. 
 Saul, learning that he was in ^ilah, h^stengd with 
 some chosen troops to apprehend htm. Upon consult- 
 ing the Lord, whether the people of Keilah would un- 
 gratefhlly betray him to Saul if he remained in their 
 city, he was inthrmed they would, and therefore retreated 
 to the wilderness of Ziph, whither Jonathan came, 
 and renewed their covenant of friendship. The mali- 
 cious Ziphites iofonned Saul where he was, ^nd he 
 came in quest of him. David retired to the wilderness 
 of Maon, where he was on the point of being tt^lten, 
 had not an invasion of the Philistines diverted Saul 
 from his murderous purstiits. 1 Sam. xxi-xxiii. Fa. 
 xxxiv. Iii. liii. Ivi. lix. < - 
 
 Dlvid retired eastward to the desert of Engedl, and 
 he and his men lodged there in a cave. Saul searched 
 the eountry for him, and entered into this very cave to 
 ease nature, or to sleep during the beat of the day. 
 Some of David's friends advised him to kill Saul, when 
 PfMvideilce had delivered him into his hand; but he 
 refused, and only cut off the skirt of his robe, without 
 being perceived. When Saul was gone off to some 
 diatancef David cried after him, and remonstrated how 
 
 DAV 
 
 evident It was that he had no design on his life, since 
 he had but cut off his skirt when he might so easily ' 
 have taken his life. Sajil owned the justness of what 
 he said, confessed his own guilt, and begged that Da- 
 vid would not destroy his family when he should be 
 king. Alter David had given him his oath, he retired 
 to his cave. David and his men had till now phlefly 
 continued about the wilderness of Maon, in the south- 
 east part of the inheritance of Judah, and had protected 
 Nabal's. flocks IVom robbers and wild beasts. While 
 Nabal kept his shearing feast, David sent some of his 
 servants to ask a small present of what be could best 
 spare. Nabal abused 't}ie servants with ill language, 
 and represented David himself as a base fellow, that 
 had outrun the king's service. Provoked with this 
 message, David furiously resolved to destroy him and 
 his whole family, had not Abigail diverted him from it. 
 1 Sam. xxiv. and xxv. 
 
 The Ziphites, desirous of recommending themselves 
 to the favour of Saul, informed him that David andjiis 
 men concealed themselves in the hilt of Hachilah, over 
 against Jeshimnn. ^aul, with 3000 chosen men, marched 
 in quest of him. One night David reconnoitred 
 Saul's army, and finding them all asleep, carried off 
 Saul's spear and cruise of water. From a proper dis- 
 tance he cried, and upbraided Abner fbr guarding his 
 master so ill ; and represented hpw unjust it was to 
 charge himself with murderous designs against Saul, 
 when he had now a second time left him safe, when he 
 had it evidently in his power to slay him without be- 
 ing discovered, Saul readily acknowledged David's 
 integrity ; and afler receiving oack his spear and ciuise, 
 went home to bis house. 1 Sam. xxv]. 
 
 Fearing that Saul might some time or other get him 
 murdered, David rashly resolved to shelter himself In 
 the country of the Philistines. Achish king of Gath, 
 liaving sufiicient proof of the variance between David 
 and Saul, gave him the kindest receptioix^nd allotted 
 him and his men the city of Ziklag, wJUtW the Philis- 
 tines had taken fVom the tribe of Judah, to dwell in. 
 While they abode here, they made several attacks upon 
 the Amalekltes, Gesburites, and Gezerites, that dwelt 
 in the west of the Arabian desert, and killed all they 
 met with, that no information might be given against 
 them. David made a present of the cattle to Achish, 
 and pretended they had ravaged the country of the Ken- 
 ites, and south of Judah. Achish believed this report, 
 and placed an entire confidence in David. He even 
 carried him to the war against Saul, and promised that 
 he and his men should be his life-guard : and David 
 pretended to be in friendship to Achish ; but the oppo- 
 sition of the other lords of the Philistines obliged Ach- 
 ish to dismiss hini and his men from the army, as per- 
 sons not to be trusted, Had not Providence thus inter- 
 posed. David had eitljer sinfully fought against Israel, 
 or proved treacherous to Achish. In his return to Zik- 
 lag, a number of valiant Manassites fell to him, as some 
 Gadites and •^enjamites had done before ; and it was 
 vfe\l it so happened ; for the Amalekites, provoked by 
 his late ravages, had burnt Zikla^i;, made prisoners of 
 his two wives Ahinoam and Abigail, and the rest of 
 the people, and carried off what was valuable. His 
 men were so enraged, that they spoke of stoning him, 
 as the cause of this disaster. But he encouraged him- 
 self in the I^ord, and consulted hirn whether he should 
 pursue the plunderers, and if he c6i|ld overtake them 1 
 Directed of God, he pursued thenri. An Egyptian slave 
 of the enemy, who had been ill used, and fallen sick by 
 the way, being tiis guide, hp found the Amalekites 
 spread abroad at a riotous feast in the fietd ; he oani4. 
 on them unexpectedly, cut the must of them to pieces, ' 
 recovered the prisoners and booty, and took a rich 
 spoil. Tv(rp hundred of his men had,, by reason of fa- 
 tigue, boen obliged to halt at the brook Besor. The 
 rest, who were engaged in the action, refused to give 
 thesp aiiy (hing but their wives and children ; but Da- 
 vid m^de^thom equal sharefs of the booty with their 
 brethren. His own share of the spoil he divided among 
 his friends in Bethel, South Ramoth, Jattir, Aroer, 
 Siphmotl), Eshtemoa, Rachal, Horihah, Oorashan, 
 Athach, Hebron, and other cities in the south of Judah. 
 By this means, he at once em^ssed his gratitude for 
 the kinduesB which he had received, and at this critical 
 juncture recommended himself to their favour. 1 Sam. 
 xxvii-xxx. 
 
 Meanwhile the Philistines had defeated the Hebrews 
 at Gilboa : Saul and his three sons, with a multitude of 
 
 167 
 
DAV 
 
 his army were slain. On the third day afler the battle, 
 an Amalekite, expecting a reward, brought him Saul's 
 crown, and pretended ho |had heiped to despatch him 
 out of life. David ordered him to be liilied, as he was, 
 confessedly, a murderer of tlie Iting. He and his war- 
 riors expressed great sorrow at the news of the defeat ; 
 and he composed a mournAil elegy in honour of Saul 
 and Jonathan. Finding the slaughter i was greatly 
 owing to the Philistines' arrows, he ordered the men of 
 Judah to be taught the use of bows, that they might op- 
 pose the enemy on equal terms. 1 Sam. xxxi. 2 Sam. i. 
 1 Chron. x. 
 
 Directed of God, David removed his family and war- 
 riors to Hebron. Thither the princes of Judah came, 
 and made him their king ; but Abner made Istibosheth, 
 Saul's son, king over the rest of th,e tribes. For some 
 years, almost perpetual skirmishes happened between 
 the troops of Ishbosheth and David, in which the latter 
 had always the advantage. At last Abner, conceiving 
 an o'ffence at Ishbosheth, began to treat with David, in 
 order to render him king of all Israel, but was mur- 
 dered by Joab ere hp effected his purpose. David suffi- 
 ciently marked his' detestation of the murder; but 
 Joab's credit with the army saved him fVom condign 
 punishment. Baanah and Bechab, two Benjamites, 
 murdered Tshbosheth, and brought his head to David, 
 expecting a reward ; but he justly ordered them to be 
 slain, and ma^e them standing monuments of his de- 
 testation of their treachery and murder. 2 Sam, ii-iv. 
 
 David had already governed the tribe of Judah seven 
 years and six months, when 339,822 armed men from 
 the different tribes assembled to make him king over 
 all Israel. He therefore removed northward to Jerusa- 
 lem, and with no small difficulty reduced the proud 
 Jebusites, that had kept possession of it till now. Re- 
 solved to overturn his government before it was fully 
 established, the Philistines twice marched their troops 
 almost to.th&walls of Jerusalem, and encamped in the 
 valley of Reghaim. It was probably about this time 
 -they had their garrison at Bethlehem, and Adino, Elea- 
 zer, and Shammah, David's threo principal heroes, 
 broke through their host, and brought him water from 
 the well of Bethlehem, as that about Jerusalem was 
 brackish ; but he would ^not drink it, as they had en- 
 dangered their lives lo bring it, but poured it out as a 
 drink-offering of thankfYilness for their preservation. 
 Attending to the direction of his God, David twice de- 
 feated these enemies. He next rempved the ark of God 
 IVom Kirjath-Jearim, to bring it to a tent he had pre- 
 pared for it at Jerusalem. Contrary to the law, they 
 brought it on a cart ; but Uzzah being struck dead for 
 touching it when the oxen shook the cart, it was left in 
 the house of Obed-edom. Three months after, it was 
 with great solemnity, according to order, carried up to 
 Jerusalem on the shoulders of the Levites. David, 
 dressed like a common priest, played on an organ be- 
 fore it : Michal rallied him for this behaviour, as too 
 mean and base for a king. He replied, that he thought 
 no expression of gratitude to God, who had given him 
 her father's throng any baseness, but real honour. 2 
 Sam. v.and vi. and xxiii. 13-17. 1 Chron, ■ xii-xvi. 
 David now enjoyed profound peace, and resolved to 
 build a house for the ark of Grod, as he thought it im- 
 
 S roper that it should be lodged worse than himself, 
 fatban the prophet encouraged Inm in this project. 
 But the Lord by Nathan quickly informed him, that 
 though he approved his good design, yet he had shed, 
 and would shed, too much blood to be concerned in so 
 sacred an undertaking; but that his son and successor 
 'Should build it; that his fkmily should be eeitablished 
 on his throne, and the everlasting King, the Messiah, 
 spring from hts loins. With the utmost thankfalness 
 and wonder, David acquiesced in the will of God, and 
 contented himself with preparing a fund and materials 
 for the erection of a temple. 2 Sam. vii. 1 Chron. xvii. 
 About A. M. 2960, he commenced a vvar with the 
 Philistines, and rendered that troublesome nation his 
 tributaries. Provoked with the Moabites for the mur-. 
 der of his parents, or for some other cause, he subdued 
 their country, dismantled their fortificalions, and slew 
 the must of them, except such as were necessary to 
 cultivate the fields. He next attacked the Syrians of 
 Zobah, routed Hadadezer's army, and just after routed 
 the allied army of Syrians from Zobah and Damascus, 
 put garrisons in their cities, and rendered them tribu- 
 tary. About the same time he attacked the Edomites; 
 and on the field of battlo, in the valley of Sttlt. cut off 
 168 
 
 DAV 
 
 12,000 ofthenf, and 6000 more in the pursuit , ,or Abl 
 shai cut off 18,000, and Joab 12,000 more. Ps. Ix. htlef 
 2 Sam viii. 1 Chron. xviii. It was about this time he 
 found out Mephibosheth, and invited him to live at his 
 table. 2 Sam. ix. 
 
 About A. M. 2967, his ambassadors, sent with com- 
 pliments of condolence to Hanim king of the Ammon- 
 ites, were ill used, rfs if spies, and sent,home with their 
 clothes cut over in the middle, and their beards shaved. 
 Fired with indignation, David commenced a war against 
 the Ammonites. Twice he defeated their armies, 
 though mightily enforced with vast numbers of Sy- 
 rians. Several petty kings of Syria submitted to him. 
 2 Sam. X. 1 Chron. xix. 
 
 In the third year of this war, while Joab, after ravag- 
 ing the country, invested Rabbah the capital, David at 
 Jerusalem happened, after his sleep, to take an evening 
 walk on the flat roof of his house. He observed Bath- 
 sheba, the wife of Uriah, bathing hBrself in her garden. 
 His Just was inflamed ; he sent fbr and defiled her. She 
 became with child, and informed him of it. To prevent 
 the discovery of their guilt, David called home Uriah 
 from the -army ; did what he could to make him go 
 hv me, sleep with his wife, and so be reputed the father 
 of the child. Neither the royal advice nor the luxurious 
 entertainment could prevail on Uriah to approach hts , 
 own house. David therefore sent back this worthy hero 
 with a letter to Joab, ordering him to have him killed by 
 the sword of the children of Ammon, while his bravery 
 refused to yield to a shameful flight, Uriah, according 
 to direction, was deserted at the siege, and so slain by 
 the Ammonites. Informed of his death, David repre- 
 sented that there was no more but the chance of war 
 in the whole matter, and quickly after took Bathsheba 
 to wife. This scene of wickedness highly provoked the 
 Lord, offended the pious Hebrews, and tempted the 
 very heathens to blaspheme the way of God. By Joab's 
 advice, David, with a strong reinforcement, marched to 
 Rabbah, about sixty-four miles distant fiom Jerusalem, 
 that he might have the honour of taking a place so noted 
 for strength; he took it by storm; gave it up lo the 
 ravage of his soldiers, reserving only what belonged to 
 the king for himself. The principal men, and most 
 violent that held out against him, he put to exquisite 
 tortures, tearing their fleshwith harrows, saws, and axes 
 of iron, and burning them quick in their brick-kilns 
 Or, as some read the words, he obliged them to work 
 at the saw, at cutting of stones, digging of iron-mines, 
 hewing of wood, and making of brick. Thus he used 
 all the Ammonites who did not readily submit to him. 
 2 Sam. xii. 1. ' 
 
 Scarcely had David returned to Jerusalem, A. M. 
 2970, when Nathan the prophet, by a parable, brought 
 him to conden^n himself in the matter of Uriah, and to 
 supplicate the pardon of his sin. Nathan was soon 
 after ordered of God to inform him that his crimes 
 should not expose him to wrathful and eternal punish- 
 ment, hut to fearful chastisement in this life; that his 
 adulterous child should die in its infancy; several of 
 his family come to an untimely end; one of his sons 
 rebel against him ; and his wives be publicly prostituted. 
 No Jess than four of his sons perished in this quarrel. 
 The fehild begotten in adultery .fell sick in its infancy, 
 and notwithstanding his most earnest prayer and fast- 
 ing for its life, was cut off. Next year Bathsheha bore 
 David a second son, whom he called Solomon; but 
 God, by means of Nathan the prnpljet, called him Jedv- 
 diah, the beloved of the Lord. 1 Chron, xx. 2 Sam. xi. 
 aiid xii. Ps, li. 
 
 About A. M. 2974, his son Ammon defiled Tamar his 
 sister, and, after two years, was murdered by Absalom 
 on that account. About 2981, Absalom drove his father 
 from his throne, and publicly defiled ten of his concu- 
 bines. David's lifeguard and principal O-iends fled along 
 with him : but he persuaded Hushai, Abiathar, and 
 Zadnk to serve his interest by staying at Jerusalem. 
 He and his friends crossed the brook Kidron, weeping 
 as they went. As they passed the mount of Olives, 
 Ziba met him with two asses loaded with provision ; 
 and by falsely accusing Mephibosheth, his master, of 
 intending to claim the crown, prompted David to make 
 him a grant of M'sphibosheth's estate. David was just 
 advanced dver-against Bahurim, when Ssimei rudely 
 insulted him, and bitterly cursed him, as a most wicked 
 and bloody monster. He endured all with the utmost 
 resignation and patience, taking it as from the hand of 
 God; nor would he allow his attendants to revenge It 
 
DAV 
 
 on Shimei. Informedby Hushai Qf Absalom's designs, 
 he fled beyond Jordan to Mahapaim, wbereBarzl Hal, 
 Shobi, and Machir supplied Wm with plenty of provi- 
 sions. During this rebellion, he composed a number 
 of excellent Psalms ; the iid, perhaps to the vliith ; the 
 xlist, xliid, xliiid, xlivth, and xlvth, &c. Absalom pur- 
 sued him as quichly as possible with a formidable army ; 
 but his troops were routed, and himself, contrary to the 
 cbarge David had given to his warriors, was slain. 
 David most bitterly lamented his death. Joab sharply 
 rebuked him for so discouraging his fViends and soldiers, 
 who had saved his life at the hazard of their own. 
 David upon this Ibrbore his mourning, and.spoke kindly 
 to his friends. He next set forward lor Jerusalem, and 
 sent word to the chiefimen of Judah to show their dis- 
 tinguished zeal on this oocasion ; and promised Amasa, 
 his nephew, the oflSce of chief general in room of Joab, 
 who had highly offended him in the killing of A'bsnlom. 
 The men of Judah, instigated by Amasa, immediately 
 invited David back to his throne, and multitudes went 
 to conduct him home. Shimei, at the head of a thou- 
 sand Benjamiles, came with the first, and by his flrank 
 confession of his late behaviour, obtained his pardon, 
 contrary to the remonstrance of Abishai. Mephibosheth 
 too met David, and cleared himself of the charge which 
 had been laid against him by Ziba. He was-continued 
 in favour, but had no more than half of his estate 
 Te.«it0red to him while his treacherous servant was 
 allowed to enjoy the other half. To reward Barzitlai 
 'the Gileadite for his late generosity, David begged him 
 to go and live with him in his palace ; but the old man 
 declining this offer, David took Chimham his son with 
 him. When the other tribes found that the men of 
 Judah had com*; before them to bring back their king, 
 they were highly offended, and hot speeches were 
 thrown out on both sides, especially by ih^ men of 
 Judah, as they reckoned themselves more deeply con- 
 nected with David. Sheba the son of Bichri, a Ueuja- 
 mite, instigated thaten tribes to a new revolt ; but Joab, 
 after murdering Amasa, who bad been, perhaps not 
 very justly, invested with his office, pursued Sheba, and 
 soon put an end to his life and rebellious attempt. 2 Sam. 
 xiii-xjc. About A. M. 2983, Cod punished the Tsraelitea 
 with a famine of three years' continuance. Informed 
 by God that it was the punishment of Saul and the 
 people^s sin in murdering the Gilieonites, whom, bya 
 solemn oath made about four hundred and thirty years 
 before, they were hound to preserve, David sent for the 
 remains of that people, and asked what satisfaction they 
 required for the injury done them 1 Upon their demand, 
 Armoiii and iMephibosheth, the sons of Saul byRizpah, 
 and the five sons of Adriel the son of Barzillai the 
 Maholathite, born by Merab, and brought up by Michal 
 the daughter of $au1, were delivered to the Gibeonites, 
 and they hanged them up before the Lord in Gibeah, 
 and his anger was appeased. Much about this time, 
 or perhaps a,litj.le before it, the Philistines, encouraged 
 by a family of giants, made tburdiffereiitaltackson the 
 Israelites ; in one of which David had like to have been' 
 slam, bad not Abishai run up to his assistance, and slain 
 the giant; after which the Hebrews would no more 
 allow David to go to battle, lest his death should quepch 
 theirlight.glory, and comfort. 2Sam. xxi. IChron, xx. 
 "the above famine had scarcely ceased, when David, 
 permitted of God, and tempted by Satan, proudly 
 resolved to have all his subjects capable of arms 
 numbered ; and Joab was appointed to take the account. 
 Joab remonstrated against this project, as not agreeable 
 to the promise of God to render the Hebrews innume- 
 rable : but was obliged to yield to the king'^ will. Afler 
 nine months, he broozht in the account. The men of 
 Judah amounted to 470,000, which, together with their 
 24,000 of standing militia, inade nearly 500,000. The 
 men of Israel were 800,000, which, with several odd 
 thousands, and the 264,000 of the eleven trained bands, 
 made near 1.100,000. But the Levites and Benjamites 
 were not numbered, as Joab heartily detested the whole 
 business. Offended with David's pride, God offered 
 bim his choice of three different punishments, calcu- 
 lated to diminish the number of his subjects ; three years 
 of famine, added to the former three; three months' 
 fiigh/. before their enemies; or three days' pestilence. 
 David chose the lant, as it came immediately from the 
 band of a gracious God. It had lasted about nine hours, 
 and had cut off 70,000 persona, when David observed 
 an angel brandishing his sword over Jerusalem, and 
 ready to destroy the inhabitants. With great earnest- 
 
 DAY 
 
 ness he implored mercy and forgiveness; and having 
 erected an altar on the thrashing-floor o&Araunaii, and 
 offered sacriflces thereon, the plague was stayed. 1 
 Chron. xxl. 2 Sam. xxiv. 
 
 About A. M. 2088, David's aged body was now so 
 exhausted of natural warmth, or smitten With a kind of 
 palsy, that he could get no heat In his bed. They got 
 him Abishag, a beautiful young woman, to sleep with 
 him, and keep his body in temper ; but he had no carnal 
 intimacy with her. Meanwhile, as David was too 
 indulgent to his children, Adonijah attempted to render 
 himself his successor, but was prevented ; and Solomon 
 was made king, as David had long before promised to 
 Bathshcba his mother. In the latter part of his reign, 
 David made great preparations for building the temple 
 of God; and he seltleu the priests, LeVites, singers, and 
 porters, in their respective orders and stations of service. 
 His kingdom was put into the most excellent order. 
 Of 288,000 standing militia, 24,000 isgrved each month 
 by turns : rulers were assiicned to the various tribes 
 of Israel, and to the king's stores, vineyards, flocks, and 
 herds. The history oMiis migutius will be given here- 
 after. Percbiving his death near, David cnnflrmed 
 Solomon's enthronement; delivered into his hand a 
 model of the temple, which had been iirescribed him 
 by God, with about 46,000 tons' weight of gold and 
 silver, besides an immense quantity of brass and other 
 materials for the use of it.* And having given him 
 various solemn charges with respect to his religious 
 and civil conduct, and enjoined him to punish Jcrab for 
 his murders, and Shimei for his opprobrious insult, and 
 poured forth a prophetic prayer on his behalf, he died, 
 expressing his Arm assurance and full comfort in the 
 everlasting covenant made with him and his seed. He 
 reigned seven years and a half in Hebron, and thirty- 
 three in Jerusalem. He penned a vast number of 
 Psalms, especially during his troubles. He was a 
 noted type of our Saviour. God gave hinLthe exalted 
 character of his servanf., and a man qftqr^^heart ; but 
 the Jewish rabbins, and other wicked m&f, have rudely 
 abused him. 2 Sam. xxiii. I Rings'!, ^ud ir. 1 Chron. 
 xxii-xxix. Fs. Ixxii. Actsxiii. 22, 36.- 
 
 Jesus Christ is fVequently called David, because he 
 was the antitype of the former. He is the chosen one 
 of God, who sprung fi-om Bethlehem ; the man accord- 
 ing to his heart, who fulfils all his counsels. How 
 noted his fidelity, meekness, and humility ; . his love to 
 God, zeal for his honour, and devout intimacy with 
 him ! Thrice, In his conception, at his baptism, and at 
 his ascension^ he was plentifully anointed with the Holy 
 Ghost above measure to be the head of God's chosen 
 peopl& He is the covenant-head of his spiritual seed, 
 who are kings unto God. He is our sweet Psalmist, 
 who sings for himself, and indites our songs, and tunes 
 our Hearts to praise God. He is our great Prophet and 
 « ing. who instructs, Ibrms, and governs his church, the 
 Israel of God. Through what debasement, labour, 
 reproach,[ temptation fVom the world, fVom heaven, fVom 
 hell, from relations, fVom fViends, from foes, did he 
 obtain his kingdom and glory * With what resignation, 
 courage, and steady eye to his Fatbei^s glory, and sure 
 hope of deliverance, he endured the whole? 'How he 
 defeated and destroyed the lions, the bears, the giants 
 of hell ; fblfilled the law, destroyed death and the grave ; 
 and, by the gospel, conquers the nations to the obedience 
 of faith ; and puts his chosen people in possession of 
 the whole inheritance and dominion assigned them by 
 God ! How skilful, compassionate, and righteous is he 
 in the government of his subjects ! and how active in 
 forming the gospel-church ; and in preparing the tem- 
 ple above for his people, and in preparing them for il. 
 His mighties, who, by the word of thfe gospel, do won 
 drous exploits, are prophets, apostles, evangelists, pas* 
 tors, and teachers : and his faiihful warriors afe such 
 as, discontented with their natural state, poverty, and 
 debt, have "been obliged to enlist in his service. Ps. 
 Ixxxix. Ezek. xxxiv. and xxxvii. Hos. iii. 6. 
 
 DAY. An artificial day is that space oftimewhlcn 
 intervenes between the rismg and setting of the sun, and 
 by the light thereof is fit for labour. A natural day is the 
 period between one midnight, or noontide, tind another, 
 consisting of twenty-four hours. 1'he civil day is much 
 the same ; but it begins and ends according to the cus- 
 tom of different nations. The Hebrews began their 
 sacred, if not their civil, day IVom the evening. Lev. 
 xxii. 32. The ancient Athenians, Austrians, Bohemians, 
 Mai'comans, Silesians, modern Italians, and Chinese 
 
 1« 
 
DAY 
 
 do tli9 same. Tlie Ctialdeans, Persians, Syuians, and 
 modern Greeks begin i[ at the rising of thQ. sunj ttie 
 ancient Umbri and Arabians at noon. Tlie Egyptians, 
 and almost all the moderns in Europe, begin their day 
 at midnight. As in the polar circles the sun continues 
 sometimes twenty-four Uoure, or more, above the hori- 
 zon, (here must be fewer artificial days ^n these places ; 
 nay^ under the poles, the wl^ole year is but one artificial 
 day, the sun being six months above, and other six 
 below the horizon. In prophetic language, a day is put 
 for a year; aud so a week is seven years, a month 
 thirty, and a year or time, 360. Ezek. iv. 5, 6. Dan. ix. 
 24, and vu. 25. Rey. iv. 15, and x, 3. One day is with 
 the Lord as a thoiLsaTid years, and a thousand years as 
 one dtty, God's duration is without succession of 
 moments ; so that a longer period is no more in his 
 account, and in comparison with his eternity, than a 
 shorter one. 2Fet. lit. 8. As the day is a period proper 
 for work, so any noted occasion of mercy or judgment 
 is called a day. Ps. xxxvii. 13. Mai. iv. 1. Jer, 1. 4, 30. 
 The day ^f the Lord often signifies the period when he 
 'Will execute his fearful judgments. Isa. ii. 12, and xiii. 
 6. Ps. xxxvh. 13. Job xxiv. 1. ^eph. i. 14, 18. The day 
 of Christ is either the period of his humiliation, and 
 the time ot the powerful spread of the* gospel, John viii. 
 56 ; or the period of the Jewish destruction, and of the 
 last judgment. The season is fixed ; and great is, or 
 will be, the work and discoveries made therein. 2 Pet. 
 iii. 12. 1 Cor. iii. 13, and v. 5. Phil- i. 6. Or the Chris- 
 tian Sabbath, which he set apart to commemorate the 
 memory of his resurrection. Rev, i. 10. The day of 
 persons is either their birth-day, Job iii. 1 ; or the season 
 of merciful oppprtunilies and prosperity, Lukexix. 42. 
 Anios V, 8 ; or their day or season of ruin and trouble, 
 Ps. xxxvii, 13, and cxxxvii, 7. Job iii. 8 ; or the eternal 
 period of their complete happiness. Rrim. xiii. 12. A 
 day <^ power m that period in which Jesus, by his word 
 and Spirit, powerfully converts sinners to himself. Ps. 
 ex. 3. A day of espousals is the period in which one, 
 or rather many souls are spiritually united to Christ. 
 Sol. Song. iii. 11. A day of slaughter signifies a time 
 of excessive feasting; as when mqltitudt^s of peace- 
 offerings were slain, or when some sumptuous feast is 
 held. Jam. v. 5. The day of vengeance in Christ's 
 heart, and year of his redeemed, is the appointed time 
 for punishing his enemies, and for saving,.deUverii)g, 
 and comforting his people, Isa.Ixiii.4- The season of 
 gospel-light, opportunities, and success is called a f^a?/, 
 a^d a day of salvation: it is a period of light, labour, 
 and comfort. Isa. xlix. 8. % Chron. vi. 2. Ps. cxviii. 23. 
 Saving knowledge of Christ, and a state nf gracious union 
 with him, are called a day. 1 Thess. v. 5, 8. 2 Pet, i. 19. 
 The state of heavenly glory is called a day ofredemption: 
 there the ransomed constantly enjoy the light of God's 
 countenance, are delivered from bondage and trouble, 
 and are active in the service of God. Eph, iv.30. The day- 
 break, or breathing, which the saints did or do long for, 
 is the period of Jesus* birtht and of the New Testament 
 dispensation, when the wind of the Holy Spirit's influ- 
 ences should aSect man's souls, the new light of truth 
 shine into the world, and the shadows of legal cere- 
 monies be abolished : or the season of death and the 
 resurrection, when, by the influence of the Spirit of God, 
 we shall be introduced into the light of endless glory, 
 and all the shadows of infirmities, troubles, darlmess, 
 and sin, be abolished. Sol. Song ii. 17. 
 
 The day of tlie king is the day of his hirih, or of his 
 coronation; which is commonly commemorated annu- 
 ally with feasting, joy, and gladness, Hos. vii. 5. A 
 great day is a season of something very great and 
 wonderful; and that either of great mercy, as when 
 the Jews shall be converted to the Lord, Hos. i. Jl ; ur 
 of great trouble and vengeance, as on the Jews when 
 led captive by the Chaldeans, and when almost destroyed 
 by the Romans, Jer. xicx. 7. Joel i}. 31. Mai. iv. 5; 
 and on heathenism and Antichrist at their downfall. 
 Rev. vi. 17, and xvl. 14. That day, in predictions, does 
 not always signify the time of the events mentioned 
 just before, but a noted period, as Isa. xi. \, and xxvii. 
 1 ; 01 of the last judgment.' Jude Q. Tltis day denotes 
 a time near at hand, as well as one present. Deut. ix. I , 
 and xi. 8. This day sometimes denotes eternity, 
 wherein Christ was divinely begotten, and which 
 admits of no yesterday or to-nrjorrow, Ps. ii.»7. Isa. 
 Xiiii. 13 ; or the period of his resurrection, when his 
 eternal generation and divine Sonship were manifested. 
 Acts 3Ciii. 33. Tlie latt&r or last days denote f\itiire 
 170 
 
 DEA 
 
 time in general, Gen. xlix. 1; the period of th^ New 
 Testament dispensation, Isa. ii. 2 ; the last part of the 
 gospel period, 1 Tim. iv. 1, 2 Tim. iii. 1 ; or the day of 
 death apd judgment. Jam. v. 3. A good day is one of 
 prosperity, feasting, and gladness. Esth. viii. 17, and 
 ix. 22. An evil or bitter day is a time of trouble and 
 distress. Amos vi. 3, and viii. 10. To-t/oy denotes a 
 present season of graue'and opportunity of salvation 
 Ps. xcv. Heb. iii. and iv. Tn mi.e day sometimes 
 denotes suddenly, and all at once. Rev. Aviii. 8. In the 
 day-time signifies publicly, or at a set time, 2 Pet. ii. 
 13.^ Ps. xiii. 8; or in a time of scorching trouble and 
 persecution. Isa. iv. 6. All the day ia constantly, 
 habitually. Deut. xxviii. 32. Ps. xxv. 5. 
 
 DAYS signify, (1.) Aperiodofdu'ration;thus,thedays 
 of men are their whole life, Ps. xc, 9. The days of a 
 tree denote a long, happy period, Isa. Ixv, 22. The 
 days' of Christ denote the period of his powerfully gath- 
 ering the nations to himself, rfnd governing his people. 
 Jer. xxiii. 6. The days of heaven mark eternal duration. 
 Ps. Ixxxix. 29. (2.J Thd events that happen in a period. 
 Ps. xxxvii. 18, xxxi. 15, and cxix. 84. Isa. vii. 17. (3.) 
 Personsof great age. Jobxxxii. 7. The (era days of the 
 church's tribulation denote a short time, or the ten years 
 of persecution, from A. D. 302 to 312, Rev. ii. 10. The 
 1260 days of Antichrist's reign, which is the same 
 with forty-two months, or time, times, and half a time, 
 are 1260 year?. Rev. xi.2, 3, xii. 6, 14, xiii, 6. Dan. vii. 
 25, and xii. 11, 12. The 2300 days of the pollution of 
 the sanctuary may either denote so many days from 
 the first pollution of it by Aniiochus Epiphanes to the 
 perfect puripcation of it by Judas, the Maccabee; or 
 rather so many mornings and evenings, and no mbre 
 than 1150 days. Dan. viii, 14. A days-man is an arbi- 
 trator that judges a cause; or a mediator. Job ix. 33. 
 The day-sp}ing is the first beginning of light in the 
 morning; pr daybreak. Job xxxvii. 12. .Tesus Christ 
 is called the day-spring that visits us fVom on high. 
 Luke i. 78. By his appearance in our nature, by his 
 righteousnpss, resurrection, saving discoveries of him- 
 self, and appearance to judgment, he introduces light 
 and comfort ; and brings in a day of gospel dispensa- 
 tion, spiritual knowledge, gracious state, and endless 
 glory. , 
 
 DEACON. The word so rendered is applied to such 
 as perform imp^ortant services in the church or state; 
 as to Ghrjst, Rom. xv. 8; to gospel ministers, ordinary 
 or extraordinary, 1 Cor. iii. 5. Col. i. 23, 25 ; to every 
 follower, of "Christ, John xii. 26; and to magistrates, 
 Rom, xifi. 4 : but it is chiefly used to signify an officer 
 in the cliurch, whose business it is to serve in distribu- 
 ting the Blennenis at the Lord's table, and to provide for 
 and dul^ distribute support to ministers, and to the 
 poor. Phil. i. J. When the converts to the Christian 
 faith were exceedingly multiplied at Jerusalem, and the 
 HellenLbts, or Jews who used the Greek language, 
 complained that their widows were overlooked in the 
 adminii;tration of the sacred alms, the apostles, not 
 reckoning it proper for themselves to leave the conotant 
 preaching of the gospel, desired the multitude of con- 
 verts io choose from among themselves seven men of 
 good report and filled with the Holy Ghost, who might, 
 be ordained to manage this business. Stephen, Philip, 
 Prochorus, Nicanor, Parmenas,' Timon, and Nicolas 
 were chosen. These the apostles ordained by prayer 
 and laying on of hands. Ads vi. It is required that 
 deacons be chaste, sincere, blameless, sober, and hon- 
 est, rule well their families, and be well approved, 
 befofe ordination. It is plain some of the first sevea 
 deac'ons were afterward preachers ; but nowhere do 
 the sacred oracles hint that preaching belongs to the 
 office of a deacon. 1 Tim. iji. 8-12. For many ages 
 after Christ, deacons were considered as inferior to 
 presbyters ; but by aqtiohristian power they were 
 exalted above them, and continue Sf> in the popish and 
 Episcopalian churches, 
 
 It is both sintUl and shameftil that these ofilcers, the 
 divine institution of which is so plainly marked in 
 Scripture, should be so often wanting in Christian con- 
 gregations, underpretence that ruling elders have their 
 whole power resident in them. 
 
 DE3AD; (1.) Deprived of natural life. 1 Pet. iT.6. 
 Ruthi. 8. (2.) Without spiritual life; under the doiAin 
 ion of sin ; void of grace : incapable to perform any 
 spiritual exorcise, Eph. ii. 1. 1 Tim. v. 6; or even dfes 
 perately obstinate in wickedness. Luke xv. 24. (3.) 
 What never had life, as idols, && Job xxvi. 5. Ua. 
 
DEA 
 
 viit. 19. (4.) What has no continued existence, no 
 living soul to be reunited to its body. Matt. xxii. 32. 
 (5.) In a state of mortality; condemned, or signally 
 exposed to death. Rom. viii. 10. Gen. xx. 3. (6.) In a 
 stale of oppression, slavery, and desperate-like wretoh- 
 cdness. Isa. xxvi. 19. Ezek. xxxvii. J-14. (7.) Unfit 
 for gidneration, according to the power of nature. Rom. 
 iv. 19. Heb. xi. 12. (S.) Formal hypocrites; or much 
 decayed in grace. Rev, ili. I. (9.) The resurrection of 
 the dead. 1 Cor. xv. 28. Let the dead bury tfieir dead; 
 let men dead in sin bury those naturally dead: or let 
 the dead lie unburied, rather than the preaching of the 
 gospel be hi ndered. Dead, or rather monstrous gigan- 
 tic things, are Ibrmed fl-om under the waters ; whales 
 and'other tiuge animain and strange creatures are pro- 
 duced in the deep seas. Job xxvi. 5. . Dead faith is 
 that perauasion of divine truth which flows not f>onr 
 spiritual life, and is not productive of good works. 
 James ii. 17, 20. Dead luorks are those that flow not 
 from a principle of spiritual life, but Irom corrupt 
 nature, which is in a state of spiritual death. Hcb. ix. 
 14. To be dead to the law, as a covenant, is to he deliv- 
 ered from the obligations of it, and from a reigning 
 inclination to be under it, Rom. vii. 4 ; and it is dead to 
 us when it can exercise no commanding or condemning 
 power over -our conscience. Gal. ii. 19. Sin is dead 
 relatively when it lies undiscovered and unregarded in 
 the soul, Rom. vii. 8 ; it is dead really when it is mor- 
 tified and slain by the word. Spirit^ and blood of Christ. 
 Rom. vi. 6. To die to sin, or be dead to it, is to be 
 freed flrom the dominion of it, and the curse due to it by 
 the blood of Christ, and by his grace drawn fl-om the 
 love and service of it. Rom. vi. 7. The saints are dead 
 both to the law and to sin. Col. iii. 3. The wicked are 
 dead ; are in a powerless and mean condition, during 
 the thousand years' reign of the saints. Rev, xx. 5. 
 
 DIE ; to be laid under the sentence or execution of 
 death Gen. ii, 17. Christ died'urUo sin when by 
 death he made atonement for it; and believers reckon 
 themselves dead unto sin when they receive a full 
 remission of their sins through his death, and become 
 thus firmly entitled to and reinstated in eternal life. 
 Bom. vi. 10, II. * 
 
 DEAF. (1.) Without natural hearing. The Hebrew 
 word -signifies also dumb, or silent; because such as 
 are born deaf cannot easily learn to speak ; though 
 there have been various instances of their leaniing to 
 know what was said by the motion of the speaker's lips. 
 According to the ancient predictions, Christ healed 
 many whp^ were deaf and dumb. Isa. xxxv. 5, xxix. 18, 
 and xlii. 18. Matt. xi. 5. Cursing of. the deaf .or put~ 
 ting a stuTnhlingTblock before the blind, exposed him 
 who did so to distinguished punishment and wrath, as 
 it was an outrageous insulting of God, who had made 
 them such. Lev. xix. 14. (2 ) Without spiritual abil- 
 ity or concern to regard of understand divine things. 
 Isa. xlii. 18, 19, and xxix. 18. (3.) Saints are as decf 
 and dwmb, when they exercise the utmost patience and 
 resignation under trouble ; neither murmuring against 
 ^lq4i nor angrily vindicating themselves before men. 
 Fa. XTXviii. 13, and xxxix. 9. 
 
 DEA,L; (1.) To act; to behave. Jesus deals pru- 
 dently in the work of our redemption, always employ- 
 ing the most proper means to gain the most noble ends. ' 
 Isa. Iii. 13. JVIen deal with one another wisely, falsely, 
 deceitfuUy, subtily, foolishly, corruptly, perversely, 
 treachermisly, proudly, truly, with knowledge, or with 
 a slack, prodigal, and careless hand. Exod. i. 10. Lev. 
 xixt U, &c. (2.) To distribute by parts, Isa. lviii.7. 
 Roni. xii. S; and a db a l signifies a part. Exod. xxix. 
 40. Num. XV. 4-9. God deals bountifully and in mercy 
 when he grauiously bestows his favours on men worth- 
 less and miserable^ Ps. cxvi. 7, cxix. 17, 124, and cxlii. 
 7. He deals bitterly and in fury, when he sorely afilicis 
 and punishes mpn. Ruth i. 20. Ezek. viii. 16, xvL 59, 
 xxii. 14. 
 
 DE.\R ; precious ; eminently beloved. Jer.xxxi. 90. 
 Col. i. 13. Dearly beloved; loved in the most tender 
 manner and highest degree. Rom. xii, 19. The Jewish 
 nation were the dearly beloved ofGod*? soul. He had 
 taken great delight to do th6m good, and brought ttjem 
 into covenant with him^, as biti peculiar people. Jer. 
 xii. 7. 
 
 DEATH is sometimes taken for great danger, distress, 
 and affliction. 2 Cor. i. 10, and xi. 23. In this sense 
 Paul died daily, was constantly exposed to, or su^ering 
 great distress. 1 Cor. xv. 31. The saints bear about 
 
 in their body the dying of the Lord Jesus ; they endura 
 manifold suOerings, aller his example, and for his sake. ' 
 2 Cor. iv. 10. (S.) For the sej)aration of^ihe soul li-om 
 the body, in consequence of which the body becomes 
 destitute of natural lile, and corrupts into dust. Gen. 
 XXV. 11. In allusion to this, seed cast into the ground 
 is said to die when it corrupts in such a manner as is 
 necessary to its springing up in now stalks. John xii. 
 24. (3.) For spiritual death, which consists in being 
 under ttie curse of God*s law, separated irom hisVavour, 
 destitute of his moral 'image and under the dominion 
 and total pollution of sin. 1 John iii. 14. Luke i. 79. 
 Eph. ii. 1. And with respect to this, persons are said 
 to be twice deod.when, to that naturally inflicted on all 
 men, there are added additional degrees of alienation 
 and apostacy from God, contracted by a sinful practice, 
 and impressed by the just vengeance of God. Jude 13. 
 (4.) Everlasting punishment of both soul and body in 
 hell ; this is the second death, which comes after the 
 first. Rev. xx. 0, 14. (5.) The tertain cause of death, 
 as some poisonous thing. 2 Kings iv. 40. The pesti- 
 lence, or like infectious disease. Jer. xv. 2. 
 
 The saints* love is strong as death ; it can neither ba 
 bribed nor resisted ; it eifectualiy weans and separates 
 the h^rt fl'om sinfUl habits and courses. Sol. Song viii. 
 6. Death unto death is the ruin of soul and body in 
 time and in eternity. 2 Cor. ii. 16. To have death work- 
 ing in us, and bays the sentence of death in us, is to 
 be daily exposed to and lay uur account with the suf- 
 fering of trouble and death, for the sake of Christ and 
 his truths. 2 Cor. iv. 12, and 1, 9. The law of God is 
 unto de£UA,and a ministration of it. Mo life can be had 
 by the works of it; but every man under it is cursed 
 and condemned to death, spiritual, temporal, and eter- 
 nal. Rom. vii. 10. 2 Cor. iii. 7. It is mode death to a 
 convinced sinner ; it irritates his sinful lusts, occasions 
 the increase of his sin, and kills his vain hopes of eter- 
 nal happiness." Rom. vii. 13. To be carnally minded 
 is death ; it confirms and constitutes spiritual death; 
 it forebodes, prepares for, and condemns to eternal 
 death. RonfL viii. 6. Wicked works are fruit unio 
 death, they flow from spiritual death, expose to and 
 prepare for eternal death. Rom. vi. 16, 21, and vii. 5. 
 The feet of a hEirlot go down to death, and her steps 
 take hold on hell; she hastens herself, and those who- 
 deal with her in whoredom, to a natural death, and to 
 everlasting ruin. Prov. v. 5,6. Chrvsi abolished death f 
 and swallmved it up, in victory] by his own death he 
 removed the curse and sting IVom his people's natural 
 death ; and redeemed them from spiritual and eternal 
 death ; and hereafter he will raise them from the dead, 
 and give them the Aill possession of eternal happiness. 
 2 Tim. i. 10. 1 Cor. xv. 54, 55- Isa. x;cv. 8. Death and 
 hell are cast into the lake that bumeth with fire and 
 brimstone ; when the bodies of the wicked, once mortal 
 or dead, and their souls mostly once in hell, are united 
 together, and shut up in Tophet, where all the former 
 torments of both are summed up with inconceivable 
 increase ; aAer which no effect of the divine curse shall 
 remain anywhere, but in that pic of endless misery. 
 Rev. XX. 14. 
 
 DEBASE ; to render base and contemptible. Men 
 debase themselves to hell when they cqmmlt the vilest 
 crimes, and thereby expose themselves to contempt^ 
 and the most disgraceful punishments, in order to fulfil 
 their lusts, Isa. (vii, 9. 
 
 DEBATE ; to dispute. A man ought to debate his 
 cause with his neighbour: he ougb*. privately and 
 meekly to reason the point of diflbrence between them. 
 Frov, XXV. g. GQd debates in meo^re with his people 
 when he reproves and corrects them &b they are able to 
 be^r it. Isa. :](xvii. 8. Dkbatk signifies contention, 
 especially in words. Rom. i. 29. 
 
 DS' KIR. ( i A city of the tribe of Judah, near He- 
 bron. It was also called Kiijath-sepher, and Kirjath- 
 sannah, because there the Canaanites had a seat of 
 learning. Joshua took it, but it seems the Canaanites 
 repossessed then^selves of it ; and Caleb, to who^ lot 
 it fell^ observing the strength of its walls and ihhabit- 
 ^nts, gave Ach^ah his daughter to Othniel for making 
 the flrst efifeciual assault on it. It was afterward 
 given to the priests. Josh. xi. 39, xv. 15, 16, and xxi. 
 15. (2.) A citron the fi-Qntiers of the tribe of Gad. 
 The Seventy will have it to be the same as Dibon ; but 
 it is rather the same as Lodebar, where Mephibosheth 
 lived in his childhood with Alachar his fViend. Josh. xiii. 
 26. 2 Sam. ix. 4, 5. (3.) A king of Eglon. Josh. x. 3. « 
 
DEC 
 
 (4.) A city of Benjamin, which formerly belonged to 
 Judah. Joali. xv. 7. 
 
 DEB'ORAH. (1.) Rebekah'g nurse who camealong 
 with her fVom Padan-aram. After the death of her 
 mistress, she contifiued wiih her countrywomen In 
 Jacob's family. She died near Bethel in a very ad- 
 vanced age, and was buried under an oak-tree, called, 
 fr'om that event, alonbachoth, tlie oak of weeping. 
 Gen. xxiv. 59, xxxv. 8. 
 
 (2.) Dub'orAh; a prophetess and judge of Israel, 
 and wife of Lapidoth. She dwelt under a palm-tree 
 between Ramah and Bethel. When Jabin kingof Ca- 
 naan had for twenty years grievously oppressed the 
 Israelites, she sent for B\rak the son of Abinoam, a 
 man of lasachar, who lived in Kadesh-Naphtali, and, 
 from God, directed him to levy an army of 10,000 men 
 of Naptitali and Zebulun, the tribes which had been 
 princijially enslaved, and march thern to mount Tabor, 
 where the Lord would deliver Sisera, and the mighty 
 host of Jabin, into his hand. He refiised tof attempt 
 this unless she would go along with him; she con- 
 sented; but told him that his cowardice should be 
 punished by the Lord's giving the chief honour of the 
 victory, the death of the general, into the hand of a 
 woman. They had scarcely levied their troops, and 
 marched from Kedesh to Tabor, when Sisera was at 
 their heels, with a prodigious army. It seems, scarcely 
 one of Barak's 10,000 had either sword or spear ; but 
 the Cauaanites were struck with a panic, when they 
 saw the Hebrews come down from the hill to attack 
 them : the slaughter was so universal that few escaped. 
 Barak and Deborah composed a sung to commemorate 
 their Victory, and lo praise God on account of it; and 
 to celebrate the Hebrew princes, and Jael the wife of 
 Heber the Keiiite, for their instrumentality therein; 
 and to condemn the tribes of Asher, Dan, and Reuben 
 for their inactivity. Judg. iv. and v. 
 
 DISBT; what one owes to another. 1 Sam. xxii. 2. 
 Sin is called a debt; it consists in withholding from 
 God his due honour and love; and by sufiTering must 
 his justice be satisfied foi; its offence. Matt. vi. 13. A 
 DEBTOR is one who, by promise or equity, owes some- 
 what lo another. The saints are not debtors to the 
 Jlesh; ihey owe no service to their sinful lusts, but to 
 God, who has saved them with a full and everlasting 
 salvation. Rom. viii. 13. Circumcised persons were 
 debtors tofu\jil the whole law : by circumcision they 
 solemnly declared their obligation and willingness to 
 do so ; such as clave to circumcision after the erection 
 of the gospel church renounced, in effect, phrisi's ful- 
 filment of the law, and obliged themselves to a personal 
 fulfilment of the whole broken covenant. Gal. v. 3. 
 Sinners are debtors to God ; owe much obedience to the , 
 precept, and satisfaction to the penalty of his holy law. 
 Luke vii.^1. Mai. xviii. 24. P^ul was a debtor to both 
 Jews and gentiles, wise and unwise; he was bound 
 by office to preach the gospel to them. Rom. i. 14. Love 
 to one another is a debt we ought never to think dis- 
 charged. Rom. xiii. 8. 
 
 DECA.P 0LI3; a country, according toLightfoot, on 
 the north and east of the sea of Tiberias; but if Beth- 
 Bhan was one of the cities of it, part of iti lay on the 
 south-west of that sea. It was called Decapolis be- 
 cause there were ten cities in it, viz. Bethshan, Gadara, 
 Hippo, Pella, Cephar-tzemach, Beth-gubron, Caphar- 
 carnaim, Cesarea-Philippi, Orbo, and another whose 
 name I find not. Some say it was Damascus, but that 
 was certainly too fhr distant^ Here Jesus preached, 
 and healed the diseased inhabitants. Matt. Iv, 25. 
 
 DECAY; to lessen, lo weaken. Job xiv. 11. Neh, 
 iv. 10. Cities and houses are decayed when broken 
 down and in a ruinous conditiotL Eccl. x. 18- Isa. 
 xliv. 20. 
 
 DECEASE ; to die a natural death. Matt. xxiL 25. 
 Death. Lnke ix. 31. 
 
 DECEIT ; Fraud ; Guile ; (1.) ViUanous and unjust 
 conduct practised under a fair show. Fs. x. 7, and 
 "XKitvi. 3. (2.) Fair pretences and devices, calculated 
 'Co impose on and deceive men. Ps. xxxviii. 12. (3.) 
 Deluding messages, dreams, and lies of false teachers 
 calculated to please men's humours, and gratify their 
 lusts. Isa. XXX. 10. Jer, viii. 5, and-ix. 6. (4.) False 
 accusation ; dishonest cdnduct ; and goods gotten by 
 means of it. Jer. v. 27. Zeph. i. 9. One is without 
 guile when he allows himself in no hypocrisy, deceit, 
 or dishonesty. Ps, xxxii. 2. Being crafty, I caught 
 you with guile: mine enemies will perhaps say, 
 1% 
 
 DEC 
 
 Though I myseir^id not appear covetous of your money, 
 yet by a crafty, guileflil, and underhand dealing, I pro- 
 cured it by Titus, or some other of my friends. 2 Cor. 
 
 D ECETTFUL ; (1 .) Much given to deceit and villany. 
 Ps. v. .6, (2.) Full of deceit; calculated to impose 
 on and craftily ruin men. Ps. xxxv. 20.- Our hearts 
 and their lusts are deceitful 'above all things; they, in 
 unnumbered ways, 'beguile multitudes out of their 
 present and eternal happiness for mere trifles; and 
 render them persuaded of the innocence or goodness of 
 things the most abominable and wicked ; fill them with 
 viewsofGod,of Christ, of time and eternity, of them- 
 selves, the most contrary to truth. Jer. xvii. 9. Heb. 
 iii. 13. Eph. iv. 22. • Favour is deceitful; it has a fair 
 show, and no more. Prov. xxxi. 30. A bow is deceitful 
 which shools wide of the mark. Ps. Ixxviii. 57. Men 
 handle the word of God deceitfully when they wrest it 
 to please the corrupt humours of themselves or others; 
 when they mingle it with their own inventions, and use 
 it to promote or protect passion, pride, covetousness, &c. 
 2 Cor. iv. 2, and ii. 17. To swear deceitfully is to 
 swear false and unlawful oaths, or to swear lawAil 
 ones wuhuut a candid resolution and earnest care to 
 fulfil them. Ps. xxiV. 4. 
 
 DECEIVE; (L) To cheat; beguile. Gen. xxxi. 7. 
 Lev, vi. 2. (2.) To mislead; seduce. Deut. xi. J16. 
 Isa.xliv,20. (3.) To allure; entice. Job xxxi, 9, The 
 Lord deceives false prophets when he gives them up lo 
 the delusions of their own hearts, and frustrates their 
 expectations and predictions. Ezek. xiv. 7. Lord, thou 
 hast deceived me, and I was deceived: thou hast, con- 
 trary to my inclination, persuaded me to undertake this 
 oifice of prophesying, and hast disappointed me of the 
 success and comfort I expected in it. Jer. xx. 7, Her- 
 etics deceive and are deceived ; they are persuaded of 
 the goodness or innocence of error and wickedness, 
 and endeavour to persuade others of it. 2 Tim. iii. 18. 
 Adam was not deceived; i.e. was not first deceived. 
 I Tim, ii. 14. 
 
 DECENTLY ; with becoming soberness and gravity. 
 1 Cor. xiii. 5, and xiv. 40. 
 
 DECIDE; to give sentence 'as to what should he 
 done in a case. 1 Kings xx. 40. 
 
 DECISION denotes the Lord's passing and execu- 
 ting just sentence on his people and his enemies, Joel 
 iii. 14. 
 
 DECLARE; (1.) To tell ; publish. Ps. ix. 11. (2.) 
 To explain ; make clear and manifest. Gen. xli. 34. 
 Isa. liii. 8. The heavens declare th£ glory of God: day 
 unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night shew- 
 eth knowledge. Their form and order shoW forth the 
 glorious w isdom, power, and goodness of their Almighty 
 Former. Compare Ps. xix. 1, 2, with Job xii. 8, 9 
 Rom, i, 19, 20. 
 
 DECLINE ; to turn aside. To decline from God's 
 testimonies, word, law, or way, is to disregard them, 
 and walk jn sinfhl courses opposite thereto. Ps. cxix. 
 51, 157. Job xxiii, 11. Ps. xliv. 18. 
 
 DECREASE; (1.) To become less honoured. John 
 iii. 30. (2.) To become fewer and weaker. Ps. cvii. 
 38. The waters of the flood decreased when, being 
 dissipated into the air, or relumed into the bowels of 
 the earth, they ceased to cover the ground. Gen. Viii. 5. 
 
 DECREE ; firmly to oppose, and authoritatively to 
 appoint. Job xxii, 28. Isa. x. 1. A dkcree isj (1.) An 
 authoritative determination, or law. 2 Chron. xxx. 5. 
 The acts of the Christian council at Jerusalem are 
 called decrees ordained, to mark their binding force 
 upon the churches. Acts xvi. 4. (2.)' God's settled 
 purpose, whereby he foreordains wha^^oever comes to 
 pass. Dan. iv. 24. The decree made for the rain, the 
 sea, &.C, denotes, not only the purposes of God, fixing 
 the plan of these things, but also the fixed laws of 
 nature, established to them. Job xxvili, 26, and xxxviii. 
 10. Prov. viii. 29. Jer. v. 22, The decree which Christ 
 declares is the covenant of grace made with him, as 
 the only begotten Sou of God, and our Surety. Ps. 
 ii. 7-10, 
 
 The DECREES of God are his purpose, whereby, 
 from all eternity, he has, for his own glory, and .bccord- 
 ing to the counsel of his will, unchangeably foreordained 
 all things which come to pass. They imply his fbre 
 knowledge and fixed settlement of all persons, events, 
 and circumstances that take place. Acts xv. 18. That 
 God has thus decreed all things is evident fl-om his 
 iaiinlte knowledge ; his having all creatures dependent 
 
DSC 
 
 on him; and Ms having so oflen foretold the birth and 
 death or persons in the most circumstantial manner. 
 The most noted branch of the divine decree is his pre- 
 destiatUioHy or fixed appointment of the eternal stale 
 of every particular angel and man, togetlier with every 
 means and circumstance thereof. To understand this 
 aright, it is necessary to keep our eye fixed upon (he ititi- 
 niie wisdom and equity of God's nature, and his absolute 
 fiovereignty over all his creatures. God's predestina- 
 tion of angels is his holy, wise, and unchangeable pur- 
 pose, whereby, fVomall eternity, he determined to form 
 in time so many millions of thent in a state of holiness 
 and happiness, but subject to change ; to establish such 
 Individuals of them in ihla state, and fbr ever employ 
 them to enjoy his favour, and show forth the praises of 
 Ins bounty and goodness, and to permit others to fhll 
 into sin through their own fkuU, and lie therein, and 
 be, on account of it, eternally punished, to the praise of 
 tlte glory of his justice. I Tim. v. 21. Judge 6. 2 Pet. 
 ii. 4. 
 
 God's predestination of men is his eternal purpose, 
 whereby he determined to fbrm so many of them ; to 
 create them in their origin and representative holy and 
 happy; to permit their covenant-head to fhll, and 
 bring on their whole race sinfblness and misery. Out 
 of this muUitude, involved in common corruption and 
 ruin, he, fh)m no regard to fbreseen good works, but Ibr 
 his mere good pleasure, elected in Christ the smaller 
 number to everlasting life, and fixed the whole means 
 for securing it, viz. by the incarnation, obedience unto 
 death, and intercession of his Son ; the dispensation of 
 ordinances, and their attendance thereto ; and the con- 
 viction, renovation, and sanctification of tlic Holy Ghost. 
 Eph. i. 4-6. 3 Thess. ii. 13, 14. The rest he, in a 
 sovereign and righteous manner, purposed to leave in 
 their sin, permit them to increase their wickedness, 
 and, in fine, to punish them on account of it, to the 
 praise of the glory of his justice. Rom. ix. li-S3. Matt, 
 xi. 25, 26. 
 
 More Inrgely : Election, according to the Scripture, 
 is an act of God, in which he, as an eternal, unchange- 
 able, infinitely wise, good, gracious, soverei^, and 
 faithful Jehovah, intending to manil^st the glory of his 
 own perfections, particularly of his power, wisdom, 
 Bovereignty, grace, and mercy (Eph. iii. 10, and 1. 5, 6, 
 11. Matt. xi. 26, and xx. 15, 16. Rom. ix. 15, 16, 18-23, 
 and xi. 33, 35, 36. 1 Pet. ii. 9), tVom all eternity^ fore- 
 knew, and forechose to everlasting salvation, and all 
 the benefits thereof (Rom. viii. 29, 30, and v. 8, and 
 ix. 13. John iii. 16. 1 Pet. i. 2. 2 Tim. ii. 19. 1 John iv. 
 9, 10, 19) some particular persons of mankind, whom 
 he pleased, and but the smaller niimber, and as per- 
 mitted, or to be permitted, to fall into sin and misery, 
 from which they could not recover themselves (Matt. 
 XX. 16, and xxh. 14. Luke xii. 32. 2 Tim. ii. 19. John 
 X. 26-28, and xiii. 18, and xvii. 6, 12, and xv. 19. Rom. 
 viii. 29, and ix. 16, 18, and v. 8, 10) ; and preappointed 
 them to'salvatioo, into conformity with Christ, and to 
 an adoption into his family, as heirs of God and joint- 
 hrars with him (2 "thess. ii. 13. 1 Thess. v. 9. Rom. 
 viii. 17, 39. Eph. i. 5), and without regarding any fore- 
 seen qualities in them, whether natural ormoral; as his 
 motive, has, of bis own mere will, and sovereign grace 
 and good pleasure (Matt. xi. 25, 26 1 Cor. i. 26-28. 
 Rom. ix. 11,16, 18. Epb. i. 4, 5. 2 Tim. I 9), from 
 eternity (Matt. xxv. 34. Eph. i. 4. 2 Tim. i. 9. Rev. 
 xiii. 8. Tit.'i. 2), chosen them in Christ as their head ; 
 and unalterably ordained and appointed them to obtain 
 everlasting life in and through him (Rom. ix, II, 18, 
 23. 2 Tiro. 19. Acts xiii. 48. 1 Thess. v. 9, with iv. 
 17. Rom. xi. 29. John x. 28, 29), and inscribed their 
 names in his bonk of life (Luke x. 20. Ps. iv. 3. Rev. 
 iii. 5, and xiii. 8, and xvii. 6) ; and thus distinguished 
 them from the rest of mankind, who were left in their 
 corruption, andAhe misery thereby deserved (1 cor. 
 iv. 7, and i. 26-28. Rom. ix. 13, Eph.i. 4, 5, 6): and In 
 the same wise and unchangeable counsel, tixed the 
 mediation of Christ, effectual calling to him, spiritual 
 uiiiion with him, and an interest in and partaking 
 of him and his righteousness and Ailness ; together 
 with faith and holiness, as means of their eternal 
 salvation. John iii. 16, 17, and x. 26-29, and xvii. 4, 
 6. Eph. i. 4. Col. i. 19. 2 Tim. i. 9. jl Thess. v. 9. 1 
 Pet. ii. 19, 20. Rom. viii. 1-4, 28-30. Isa. xlv. 24, 25. 
 Acts xiii. 48. 2 Thess. ii. 13. 1 Pet. i. 2. Heb. xi. 6,and 
 xii. 14. John iii. 3, 5. 
 
 Reprobation is an act of Grod, in which he, the 
 
 DED 
 
 absolutely independent, and infinitely Bovereign, wlse^ 
 powerful, righteous, and holy Jehovah, whose thoughts, 
 judgmems, and ways are unsearchable (lea. It 9, ana 
 xl. 13.^om. xi. 38, 34. Job xi. 6, 7, and xxxiii. 3), 
 intending to manifest the glory of his high sovereignty, 
 almighty power, unsearcnabln wisdom, unbonnded pa- 
 tience, and revenging justice (Malt. xx. 15. Rom. xi. 11, 
 22, 33, 34, 36, ix. 15-22, and ii. 4. Isa. v. 4. Prov. xvj. 4),did, 
 fVom all eternity, in his immutable purpose (Matt. xxv. 
 34,41. Rom. ix. 11. James i. 17. Job xxiii. 13. Eph.i. 
 11. Isa. xlvl. 10, and xlv. 24, 27), according to his own 
 mere good pleasure, pass by and determine to leave 
 'Certain persons of mankind, greater in number^ but in 
 themselves no worse than others, in the state of sin 
 and misery mto which they would fhll (Rom. ix. 13, 
 15, 17, 18, xi. 20, 21, 22, v. 12, and iii. 10-19, 23. Matt. 
 XX. 15, 16, and xii, 14, and xxiv. 40, 41. Luke xii. 32. 
 Eph. ii. 3),— not to know them with any distinguished 
 regard,— not to love them with any particular good- 
 will,— notto pity them in order to; their eternal salva- 
 tion,— did not choose, predestinate, set apart, or ordain 
 them to eternal life (Matt. vii. 33. Rom. viii. 29, 30, 
 andiX. 13, 15, 17* 18. John xiii. 18. 1 Cor. iv.7. Acta 
 xiii. 48. 1 Thess. v. 9), did hot write their names -in 
 his book of life, nor mark them out for his sheep, peo- 
 ple, and subjects, and objects and vessels of mercy 
 (John X. .26. Rom. ix. 6, 7, 25. Hos. i. 6, 9) ; and, in 
 consequence hereof, determined to withhold from them 
 the undeserved favours of redemption and reconciliation 
 through Christ, and of efTectnal calling, justification, 
 and adoption, faith and holiness (John x. 15, 26, and 
 xvii. 9, and xii. 37-40. Matt. xi. 25,26, and xiii. Jl, 13. 
 Rom. viii. 28-33. 2 Thess. iii. 2. Eph. ii. 8), but not 
 all external favours of common providence, orof gospel 
 revelations and common infiuences and gifts of the 
 Holy Ghost (Acts xiv. 17. Rom. Ii. 4, and ix. 22. Exod. 
 vii. 16, 17. Lev. xxvi. 3-13. Deut. xxviii. 1-14. Isa. v. 
 4. Matt. xiii. 9, and xxiii. 37. Heb. vi. 4, 5, and x. 26, 
 29. 2 Pet. ii. 20, 21. 1 Cor. xii. 10. Gen. vi. 3. Acts vii. 
 51) ; and determined that they, being of their own accord 
 rendered miserable by their sin, original and actual, 
 against law or gospel, and become despisers of his 
 benefits (Eph. U. 1-3. Rom. v. 12-14, and ii. 12, 14, 15. 
 iMark xvi. 16. John iii. 18, and xii. 40. Rom. ii. 4, 5^ 
 and xi. 7. Matt. x. 15. Job viii. 4. Ps. Ixxxi. 1% 12, 13. 
 Acts xiv. 16), should, in a wise, holy, and sovereign 
 manner^ answerably to their freedom of will, and their 
 rebellious dispositions (Ps. xlv. 6, 7. Jer. xii. 1. Ps. 
 cxlv. 17, and civ. 24. Rom. xi. 33, 34. James i. 13. 
 Matt, xxiii. 37. John v. 40. Acts vii. 51), for their for- 
 mer sins be farther blinded in their mind, and hardened 
 in their heart ; given up to strong delusions, vile affec- 
 tions, and a reprobate sense (Exnd. xiv. 4. John xii. 
 40. Rom. ix. 15, and xi. 7,8, and i. 24, 2S. 2 Tbess. U. 
 II. Isa. Ixvi. 4); that persevering in their obstinate 
 wickedness, and convicted by their own conscience of 
 final impenitence, and neither capable to blame the 
 severity of God, nor to excuse themselves as ignorant of 
 his will, or unable to resist his providence, or accept 
 his offbred salvation (Matt, xxvii. 4. Luke xvi. 94, 27. 
 Matt. xxv. 25-28, 44,45. Rom. ii. 4, 15, i. 20, and ix. 
 19, 20. Lnhe xxii. 22. John v, 40), should, as hated 
 of God, appointed, separated, and foreordained to evil, 
 wrath, and condemnation, as children of vvraih, and 
 vessels of wrath fitted to destruction (Mai. i.^. Rnm. 
 ix. 13. Prov. xvi. 4. 1 Thess. v. 9. 1 PeL ii. 8. Jude 4. 
 2 Thess. ii. 3. John xvii. 12. Rom. ix. 22), be for their 
 sins eternally damned. Hos. xiii. 9. Matt. xxv. 41-46. 
 Ezek. xviii. 4. Rom. ii. 8, 9. Isa. iii. 11. 
 
 The decrees of God are executed in his work of crea« 
 tion and providence, and are the rule according to which 
 he invariably acts. Eph. i. 11. Isa. xlvi. 10. Without 
 allowing this, we represent the Almighty as inferior to 
 our artists on earth. To imagine that either his pur- 
 pose or providence interferes with the freedom of the 
 will of rational creatures is to suppose God no wiser 
 than ourselves, and utterly incapable to form or exe- 
 cute a plan worthy of himself. The means of aceoni 
 pushing the divine decrees are so cunnecied, that one 
 thing is oft a condition of, or at least indispensably 
 necessary to, the existence of another; but to imagins 
 his purpose itself suspended on the fi*ee-will and beh& 
 viour of men is to suppose him dependent on his crea 
 tures, and their firee-will ajwoessary restraint on his 
 liberty 
 
 DE'DAN. (1.) The son of Raamah, and grandson 
 of Cu3H. b is probable his poaterity had tb^ir resi- 
 
 173 
 
DEE 
 
 dence on the west of tli6 Persian Gulf, in Arabia Felixj 
 where the city Dedau is yet to be foiuid. Gen. x. 7. 
 (3-.) The son of Jok^han, and grandson of Abraham: 
 ]^e was the father of Dedanim,»Letushim', A^hurim) 
 and Leummim, tribes in Arabia the Desert. Gen. xxv. 
 3. Wliether the offspring of this man peopled the city 
 ot Dedan on the {Vontiers of Idumea we know not. 
 It is certain the Dedanitea, uhieAy the posterity of the 
 latter, traded wiih the Tyrians in iVory, ebony, and 
 line cloths, for chariots, and were miserably harassed 
 by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Ezek, xxvii. 15, 20, 
 and xxv. 13. Isa. xxi, 13. Jer. xxv. 23, and xlix. 8. 
 
 DEED. See Work. 
 
 DEEM ; to think; to guess. Acts xxvii. 27. 
 
 DEEP. (1.) A great way ft-om the surface to the 
 botto,m. Ps. cxl. 10. (2.) Strange., unknown, incom- 
 prehenstMe. Isa. xxxiii. 19. Job xii. 22. J)an. ii. 22. 
 Ps. jxoii. 5. Thus the deep things of God are the mys- 
 teries nfhis purpose, word, and providence- 1 Cor. ii. 
 10. (3.) Complete and full. Poverty is deep when 
 it is very great. 2 Cor. viii. 2. Sleep is deep when 
 one can hardly be awakened out of it. Acts xx. 9. Dan. 
 ix. 10. To revolt deeply, to corrupt themselves deeply, 
 is to proceed in apostacy and wickedness to a fearful 
 de/iree. Isa. xxxi. 6. Hos. ix. 9. 
 
 DBBPtorDuPTH; (l.)Theocean, sea, and deep places 
 thereof. Job^xli. 31, 32. (2.) The mingled chaos of 
 earth and water.. TGeii. i. 2. (3.) The huge collection 
 of waters hid in tlie bowels of the earth. Gen. vii. 11, 
 and viii. 2. (4.) Fearful and overwhelming trouble of 
 soul or body. Ps. cxxx. 1, and Ixxxviii. 6. Rom. viii. 
 39. (5.) The grave. Rom. x. 7. (6.) A deep dungeon, 
 where one sinks in darkness, water, or mire. 2 Cor. xi. 
 25. (7.) iletl, which is hidden, unsearchable, and bot- 
 tomless. Luke viii. 31. Rev. xx. 3. Prov. ix. 18. The 
 depths of the sea, into which God casts his people's 
 sins, are the infmity of his pardoning ffracO) and the 
 unbounded merit of Jesus' blood, whereBy our iniqui- 
 ties are so perfectly pardoned that they can never 
 niore~be charged on us. Mic» vii. 19^ tXxBdepih of the 
 riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God is the 
 infinity arid unsearchableness thereof. Rom. xi. 33. 
 The depth of Jesus* love is its condescension to save 
 the vilest and meanest sinners (torn the lowest hell^ 
 Eph.iii. 18. The depths qf Satan are pysterious fan- 
 cies, and secret or shameful practices invented by se- 
 ducers. Rev. ii. 24. The Chaldean army is likened to a 
 deep, for their multittide, their noise, and their over- 
 whelming conquests. £zek. xxvi. 19. The countries 
 wasted by the Assyrians are likened to a great deep, 
 for (heir number of inhabiiants, their confusion, and 
 roaring noise. Amos vii. 4. These, as well as the trade 
 of his rivers Hiddekel, Euphrates, &c., exalted the 
 Assyrian empire and king ; and were covered with 
 mourning when it was overturned. Ezek. xxxi. 4, 
 15. God's judgments are a greai deep ; are very 
 mysterious, and hard to be understood. Ps. xxxvi. 6. 
 
 DEER^ a four-footed beasc of the ilock kind. T'heir 
 horns are branchy, and fall off yearly : they are at first 
 hairy, but afterward become smooth. The females 
 seldom have any horns. The various creatures of ihe 
 deer kind are the hart, the roebuck, reindeer, elk, 
 goat-deer, horse-.deer, &c. "these creatures live long, 
 ' and, especially when young, are very comely and.loving. 
 They have a great antipathy to serpents, and e^t mul- 
 titudes of them. Iris said, too. that serpents are much 
 disposed to fastcm on and sting their bodies, when they 
 find them asleep. Their thirst is excessively strong 
 and painful. They are very timorous, swift, and can 
 leap fari. They were allowed to be eaten by the cere- 
 monial law. Lev. xi. 3. Deut. xiv. 5. 1 Kings Iv. 2^. 
 The hinds, or female deer, have great pain in bringing 
 forth their young, and, it is said, are sometimes assisted 
 by the noine made by claps of thunder. Job xxxlx. 1-4. 
 Jesus Christ is likened to a roe, hart, and hind, to mark 
 his loveliness and love; his eternal duration; the 
 enmity between him and the old serpent and his 
 seed ; his sad sufiering and persecution on earth ; his 
 thirst for his Father's support, and glorious reward; 
 and his being the allowed provision of our souls, and 
 his speed in coniing to deliver us. Sol. Song ii. 9, 17, 
 and viii. 14. Ps. xxii. titl^. The saints are likened to 
 Tiarts panting for water-brooks, to mark the earnest- 
 ness of their desirc-aflerGod,and the ordinances of his 
 grace, when hunted by Satan, and persecuted by the 
 world. Ps. xlii. 1. The saints' breasts of faith, love, 
 and edifying converaation. and the ministers and ordi- 
 17* 
 
 DEH 
 
 nances of the church, are like twin roes feeding among 
 lilies; are very harmonious, pleasant, and comely. 
 Sol. Song iv. 5, and vii. 3; The Chaldeans were like 
 chased roes, when with terror and dread they^fied from 
 the l\iry of th»; Medes and Persians, not knowing what 
 to do. Isa. xiii. 14. Wives are likened to hinds and 
 roes, to mark their comeliness and affection, and. the 
 delight their husbands should take in them. Prov. v. 
 19. To charge by tfie roes and hinds is to beseech and 
 obtest, by every thing comely and desirable, and for 
 the sake of Christ aUd his people. Sol. Song ii. 7, 
 andiii. 5. ^ ^ , >. , 
 
 Dr. Shaw thinks the Yachmur, whicti we render/a^ 
 low-deer, to be the wild-bear; but perhaps it is rather 
 the elk, a kind of red deer. He takes the Tzebi, 
 which we render roe, to be the antelope, a kind of goat, 
 about the bignesaof a deer." There are three kinds of 
 the antelope, two in Africa, and another in India, whose 
 horns, springing out of their forehead, are sometimes 
 about'three feetlong. 
 
 DEFAME; toRKPROACH. 
 
 DEFEAT; to overturn; rehder successless; over- 
 tiome. 2 Sam. 3lv. 34. 
 
 DEFEND, is to protect from enemies Ana Wrongs. 
 
 DEFENCE ; (1.) Protection ; refUge. 2 Chron. ix. 5- 
 (2.) What one has to say in vindication of himself 
 against his accusers. Acts xix. 33. God and Christ are 
 a defence ; they protect the saints from enemies, wrath, 
 danger, and hurt. Ps. xxxi. 2. Isa. iv. 5, and xxxiii. J6. 
 Ministers are set for the d^ence of the gospel; to main- 
 tain it in its purity and honour against heretics, and 
 every other opposer. Phil. i. 17. Wisdom and money 
 are a d^enae ; are usefUl to protect their owners from 
 outward trouble and ruin. Eccl. vii. 12. 
 
 DEFER; Delay; to put off till afterward. Eccl. v. 
 4. Isa. xlviii. 9. Acts;cxv. 17. Hope deferred sickens 
 the heart} when what we expect and wait for is long 
 in coming, our hearts faint for fear if should never 
 come. Prov. xiii. 12. 
 
 DEFY; to speak boastfully J to challenge. 1 Sam 
 xvii. 10, 36, 45. 
 
 DEFILE; to render unclean. (1.) By disgracefbl 
 usage. 2 Kings xxiil. 8, 10. Ezek, xxViii. 7. (2.^ With 
 ceremonial pollution, as the leprosy, the touching of a 
 dead body,&c. Lev. xiv. 46. Num. v.' 2. (3.) With 
 sinful filihiness, by following heathenish customs, fey 
 seeking to wizards, by idolatry, apostacy, ertor, unnat- 
 ural lust, whoredom, evil speech. 1 Cor. viii. 7. Tit. i. 
 15. Lev. x,Vlii. 24, and xix. 31. Ezeli. xx. 7. Heb. xii. 
 15. 1 Tim. vi. 5, and i. 10. Gen. xxxlv. 1. Ezek.,xviii. 
 11. Jam. iii. 6. God's name is defiled when those who 
 profess to be his people bring a reproach on him with 
 their untender carriage. Ezek. xliii. 7, 8. HiEr^priest- 
 hood was defiled when men invested with it walked 
 unworthy of'^it, or, by marriage with heathens, brought 
 in a strange offspring to ofllciate. Neh. xiii. 2, 9. His 
 sanctuary was defiled when men contemned tl^e ser- 
 vice of it, wallpwedin wickedness, while they professed 
 to cleave to his worship ; or when they filled it with 
 dead carcasses. Lev. xx. 3. Ezek. v. 11, xxiii. 38, and 
 ix. 7. The earth is defiled under its inhabitants when 
 men commit their wickedness on it, and use it as an in- 
 strument therein. Isa. xxiv, 5. Jer. iii. 9, and 3cvi. 18. 
 The saints not defiling their garrnents, and not being 
 defiled with women, imports their walking in purity and 
 holiness Of conversation, as persons clothed with Jesus' 
 righteousness, and their keeping themselves from the 
 abomination of Antichrist. Rev. iii, 4, and xiv. 4. 
 
 DEFIlAUD ; deceitfully to withhold or take one's 
 just due from him, 1 Cor. vii. 5, 7, and vi. 7 ; but in 
 1 Thess. iv. 6, it perhaps signifies to injure one by de- 
 filing his wife. I 
 
 DEGENERATE ; grown worse than it was origin- 
 ally. The Jews were turned into the degenerate plant 
 of a strange vine, when, leaving the example of their 
 pious ancestors, they ^dually betiame almost as Witiked 
 as heathens. Jer. ii. 21. 
 
 DEGREE, p.) A part or division of a dial, or a step 
 of a stair. 2 Kings xx. 9. (2.) Condition; order, rank. 
 1 Chron. xv. 18. Ps. Ixii. 9. In allusion to the custom 
 of giving the higherseats in a school to the best scholar, 
 deacons are said to purchase to themselves a good de- 
 gree, when, by the proper exercise of their office, they 
 gain iherhselves much honour and reputation. 1 Tim. 
 iii. 13. 
 
 DE'HAVITES; atribeofth&SAUARiTANs; perhaps 
 
DEM 
 
 DES 
 
 the same with the Avites ; or they might come (Vom 
 about the river t)iaba in Assyria. Ezra iv. 9. 
 
 DELECTABLE j precious, comely, delightfUl ; idols 
 are bo called. Isa. xliv, 9. 
 
 DELICATE : fine ; nice. Deut. Xxviil. 54. 
 
 DELICACIES; Dklicate^; most precious things, 
 weftlih, &c. that are to tiie desire as dainty meats to the 
 belly. Rev. xviii. 2. Jef. li. 34. He that delicately 
 brinffeth up his servant Jr'om a child, shall liave him 
 become his son at length. Pfov. xxix. 31. He that too 
 nicely and indulgently brings op his servant may ex- 
 pect him by-and-by to grow as bold and Ihmiliar, and 
 as TuU of pretentions^ as if he were an heir of the 
 family. 
 
 DELICIOUSLY ; In wealth, pleasure, and luxury. 
 Rev. xviii. 7. 
 
 DELIGHT ; to take pleasure. Esth. vi. 6. God's not 
 delighting in the ceremonial sei vices of the Wicked 
 Jews imports his abhorrende of Ihem, because of Che 
 wicked manner and end fdr which they were perfhrmed. 
 laa. i. 11. Jer. vi. 20. His people are a delightsome 
 lajid, when their piety, glory, and happiness are vei'y 
 great. Mai. ill 12. What one takes great pleasure in 
 is called his delight : so Jesus is the delight of his Fa- 
 ther. Prov. viii. 30. Genuine saints, and their pfayers, 
 and just weights, are the delight of God. Frov. xii. 22, 
 XV. 8, and xi. 1, SO. 
 
 DEL ILAH. See StMSmi. 
 
 DELIVER; (1.) To give into one's hand; give up. 
 Gen. xl. 13. Exod. v. 18. (3.) TO free IVom diseases, 
 danger, .enemies, &c. Exod. v. 18. Heb. ii. 15. De- 
 LivKRANci: denotes, (1.) A rescue from outward dan- 
 ger and distress. Gen, xxxU. 1 1 . (2.) A salvation from 
 sin and misery, by the blood and spirit of Christ. Luke 
 iv. 18. (3.) The bringing forth of a child, whereby a 
 woman is freed from her bui'den, eased of her pains, 
 and gives to the world a new inhabitant. Isa. xxvi. 17. 
 The erection or reformation of a church is likened to 
 the delivery of a man-child : with much pain and labour 
 are a number of lively and active church-members 
 brought forth. Isa. Ixvi. 7. Rev. xii. 2-4. ^ 
 
 DELUSIONS; errors and influences of Satan, calcu- 
 lated to deceive men. Grod clwoses men^s delusions, 
 and sends them strtmg delusions, when in his right- 
 eous judgment and infinite wisdom he permltB Satan, 
 their own lusts, and false teachers effectually to 
 seduce them ; and gives them up to the very errors and 
 abominations which they relish. Isa. Ixvi. 4. 3 Thess. 
 ii.ll. 
 
 DEMAND ; to ask humbly, Luke lii. 14. Job xlii. 4. 
 Or authoritatively. Job xxxviii. 5, and xl. 7. 
 
 DE'MAS ; an early professor of Christianity, per- 
 haps a preacher, that was for a while very serviceable 
 to Paul in his confinement : but about A. D. 65 he for- 
 sook him to follow some more gainful worldly business. 
 It is said he fell into the heresy of Ebion and Corinthus, 
 who held Christ to be a mere man. Col. iv. 14. 2 Tim. 
 iv. 10. 
 
 DEME'TRIUS; asilversmithofEphesus, who made 
 little models of Diana's temple there, with her image 
 enclosed therein. Vexed at the success of the gospel, 
 and the danger of his loss of business, by the inhabitants 
 turning their backs on idolatry, he convened a mob of 
 his fellow-tradesmen, and represented to them the dan- 
 ger of their crafl and idolatrous worship. They were 
 immediately inflamed With rage, and, assisted by tlie 
 rascally part of the inhabitants, they raised, for some 
 hours, a terrible outcry, Greatis Diana of the Ephesians. 
 They seized Aristarchus and Gains, and hurried them 
 into the theatre, no doubt with a view to have them con- 
 demned. Perceiving Alexander, perhaps the* copper- 
 smith, they dragged him into the crowd ; he begged they 
 would bear what he bad to say for himself ; but, under- 
 standing that he was a Jew, and so an enemy to their 
 religion, they Would not hear him ; but continued to 
 bawl out. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. Meanwhile 
 a notary of considerable influence in the city got an 
 audience of the mob. He Warmly represented to them, 
 that ihe men whom they had seized could not be proved 
 blasphemers of Diana, nor robbers of her temple : that 
 he honour of Diana was sufficiently established all the 
 world over, and the Ephesians' zeal for her worship 
 abundantly known: that they, were in the utmost 
 hazard of being called to account and punished by their 
 Roman superiors, for the uproar which they had made ; 
 that if Demetrius, or anybody else, had a plea, they 
 ought to bring it regularly before a lawful meeting of 
 
 the magistrncy, and not fill the city with conAiaion. 
 With this soft and sensible remonstrance, he quieted 
 and dispersed the mob. Whether this be the same 
 DemetnUs who afterward becaniie a Chi'istian convert, 
 and had a good report of all men, we know not. Acts 
 xix. 24-40. 3 John 12. 
 
 DEN; a hole or hollow place in the earth, where 
 lions and other wild beasts lodge. Judges vi. 2. Job 
 xxxVii. 8. Rev. vi. 15. God's temple became a den of 
 thieties, when multitudes of wicked men officiated in it, 
 and to the robbing God of his honour, prostituted it to 
 be a place of dishonest merchandise. Jer. viii ]1. Matt, 
 xxi. ll Jerusalem, and other cities of Judah, became 
 a den of dragons, when, being left desolate, the crea- 
 tures lodged amid the rhbbish. Jer. ix. 11, and x. 22. 
 , Nineveh is called a li(m''s den filled with ravens ; the 
 conquering monarchs who ruled therOf issuing forth Mke 
 lions, destroyed the nations, and enriched the city with 
 their spoil. Nah. ii. 12. Tliis present world is a den of 
 lioms, and a mountain of 'leopards ; it is a very dan- 
 gerous dwelling, as outrag^us and Wicked men abound 
 and rest in it. Sol. Song iv. 8. 
 
 DENY; (1.) To contradict a charge or affirmation. 
 Gen. xviii. 19. (2.) To refuse granting a request. 1 
 Kings ii. 16. Prov. xxx. 7. God cannot deny himself; 
 he cannot possibly act or speak unlike his own nature, 
 or unhke the gracious characters which be has assumed, 
 or the promi^s he has made. 2 Tim. ii. 13. Men deny 
 God, or Christ, or his name, when, in their profession 
 or practice, they dlsovm his being the trtie God, Saviour, 
 portion, ruler, and last end of their soills. Job xxxi, 28. 
 Actsiii. 13, 14. They dCTiy ifec/oi(A when they embrace 
 error, indulge themselves hi a slothfUl and wicked 
 practice, and so manifest their unbelief of, and opposi- 
 tion to, the truths of Scripture. ReV. ii. 13. 1 Tim. 
 v. 8. Men deny themselves when they refuse to depend 
 on their own righteousness as the ground of their hap- 
 piness ; or to be led by their own wisdom, or ruled by 
 their own will and affections ; or to attempt perform- 
 ance of good works in their own strength ; but receive 
 Jesus Christ as the H-ee gift of God for tbeir aU and in 
 all, and undervalue their own ease, profit, or pleasure 
 for the sake of Christ. Matt. xvi. 34. 
 
 DENOUNCE; solemnly to declare a threatening. 
 ' Deut. xxX. 18. 
 
 DEPART ; (1.) To go ftom a place or person. John 
 lii. 3. (2.) To diet go out of this world and life, into 
 an e^mal state. Lukeii.29. (3.) To cease. Nab.iii. ]. 
 God departs fVom men when he ceases to bestow his 
 favours, hides the smiles of his countenance, and pours 
 out his wrath on them. Hos. ix. 12, or when he ceases 
 to afflict. Job vii. 19. Men depart from God when they 
 follow sinful lust instead of holiness, and seek created 
 enjoyments for their portion, instead of his fulness, 
 Jer. xxxil. 40 ; and especially when they break their 
 vows to him, and cease from serving him, as once they 
 did. Hos. i. 2. Men t^epart from evil, or from hell, 
 when they cease from the love and practice of sin, and 
 so from walking in the way to hell. Frov. xv. 24, 
 and xvi. 6i 
 
 DEPARTURE. (1.) The ruin of Tyfe by the Chal- 
 deans, Which made the inhabitants to leave the city.. 
 Bzek. xxxi. 18. (2.) A removal into the other world 
 by death. 2Tim. iv.6. 
 
 DEPOSE ; To put out of office. Dan. \. 20. 
 
 DEPRIVE ; (1.) To take IVom dne what he has, ffr 
 expects to have. Gen< xxvii. 45. Isa. xxxviii. 10. ~ (2.^ 
 To make destitute of. Job xxxix. 17. 
 
 DEPTH. SeeDBEP. 
 
 DEPUTED ; constituted an inferioi* judge. 3 Sam. 
 XV. 3. A DEPUTY is a ruler appointed by a superior 
 one. Acts xiu. 7, and xvjii, 12. 1 Kings xxil. 49. 
 
 DER BE. See Lvcaonia. 
 
 DERIDE ; to mock. Luke xvi. 14. Ta deride strong' 
 holds is to make a jest of taking them ; to demolish 
 them asif in sport. Hab. i. 10. 
 
 DERISION.; mockery ; reproach. Job xxxi. 1. 
 
 DESCEND ; to go down from a higher place to a 
 lower, whether from heaven, Or the clouds, to theearth, 
 or fl'om a place higher in situation to one lower in tha 
 same country, or a different one. Matt, xxviii. 2. Ps, 
 cxxxiii.3. Actsxxiv, 1. God descends, or comes down, 
 when some visible token of his presence moves towards 
 the earth. Exod. xix. 18. Luke iii. 22. Christ's descend- 
 ing into the lower parts of tlie earth denotes bis infi- 
 nite condescension, and his personal union with his 
 manhood on the earth, and with lus body in the grave. 
 
 475 
 
DES 
 
 EjJh.iv. 10. Wisiom descends; it proceeds, from God, 
 who is on higb, aiid resides in heaven, to men on earth. 
 James iii. 15. 
 
 DESCENT is, (U) A place bending downward. 
 Luke xix. 37. (2.) A coming from parents and ances- 
 try by natural generation. Heb. vii. 3, 6. 
 
 DESCRIBE ; to describe a country is to drnw a plan 
 of it. Josh, xviii. 4. To describe persons is to declare 
 their names* m^arkSj and places of abode. Judg. viii. 14. 
 To describe things is to explain their nature and proper- 
 ties. Rom. iv. 6. 
 
 DESCRY; to view; spy out. Judg. i. 23. 
 
 DESERT; WiLDKRNttss. The Hebrews called the' 
 places a wilderness where the cities or towns were 
 more distant one from another, as welt as where there 
 were no towns at all. The niost noted t^eser/s we read of 
 in Si^ripture are that of Egypt, on the north-east of that 
 ' country, Ezek. xx. 36 ; the wilderness ofEtJiam, on thp 
 west of. the Red Sea; lite loildertiess o/Skur, Sin, and 
 Sinai, on the east side of the western gulf of the Red 
 Sea ; thewilderness qfParan, northward pfthe former, 
 and of Zitif at the east end of it. The wilderness of 
 Edom is perhaps the same with that of Faran or Zin, 
 or- rather one at the south end of the Dead Sea. The 
 wilderm^ss of Kadesh might be the north part of the 
 wilderness of Paran. The v>Udemess of Moab, Arnon, 
 and KedemoLh migtit be the same, near the head of the 
 river Arnon. The wilderfiess. o/Tadmore l,ay to the 
 norlh-^|st of Canaan. The ipilderness of Jud^h, of 
 Zeph, Jeskamon, and Mcion lay on the. west of the 
 Dead Sea. The wilderriess where Jesus was tempted 
 was prQbably the loountains of Quarantana, to the east 
 of Jerusalem, which now have an appearance most 
 rugged and. unsightly ; or that near Pisgah, on the east 
 of Jordan. A great many wildernessesi were named 
 ft-om the cities next adjacent; as the wilderness of Dib- 
 lah, En-gedi, Jeruel, Tekoah, Gibeon, Bethaven, &c. 
 The wilderness of Arabia comprehends the deserts of 
 Shur, Sin, Paran^ Zin, and Kedemoth, and was.a very 
 terrihle(j,nd waste howling wilderness. Deut. i. 19, and 
 xxxli. 10. The whole north parts of Arabia are called 
 a desert ,- because so little of it was cultivated or had 
 cities built in it. Jer. xxv. 24. Chaldea is called the 
 desert of the sea: it was exceedingly well watered; 
 much of it a fen country: there was a desert between* 
 it and the Medes an,d Persians ; and by thertl it began 
 to be turned into a desert: but the words might be 
 rendered, iheplaiif. of the sea. Isa. xxi. 1. The wilder- 
 ness of the people is either Chaldea, which, though 
 replenished with inhabitants, was destitute of things 
 spiritually good ; or the barbarous countries of Media 
 apd Scythia. Ezek. xx. 35. Whatever aflbrds no sup- 
 port and comfort, but. distre^es and perplexes, is called 
 a wilderness ; hence God asks the Hebrews, If he Jhad 
 been to them a wilderness and land of darkness ? Jer. 
 it. 31. The gentile world before the spread of the gos- 
 pel is called a wilderness ; the poor heathens lived like 
 wild beasts, devouring one another without order of 
 divine laws, aod ordinances, without the comfortable 
 presence of God, and without any fruit of good works 
 to his honour. Isa. xxxv. J^ 6, jiVi. 19, and xliii. 19. 
 The wilderness into which God brought the Jews that 
 he might speak tq their heart, was their afHicted state 
 of captivity in Babylon, and their present unhapjiy state 
 of dispersion, Hos. ii. 14. Tite wilderness in which the 
 church subsists under Antichrist, is her private and dis- 
 tressed condition ; and may point to the rugged country 
 about Savoy and Piedmont, in which the Waldenses 
 for many ages boldly professed the truth. Rev. vii 6. 
 The wilderness froni which the saints go up is their 
 barren, comfortless, and dangerous state of ignorance 
 and unbelief; the present evil world in its errors and 
 corruptions; and a state of persecution and trouble, 
 Sol. !?ong iii. 6, and viii. 5 ; where the words ought to 
 be translated, ;^oeth. up froxa the wilderness. 
 
 DESERVE ; to be worthy of. Ezra ix. 13. Job xi. 6. 
 Men are judged according to their deserts, and have 
 their deserts rendered to them, when ihey receive \he 
 just punishment of their deeds. Fs. xxviii. 4. 
 
 DESIRE. (1.) A longing; wishing. ' 1 Sam. xxiiL 
 20. (2.) The request or prayer of a soul for the supply 
 of its wants, spiritual, temporal, or eternal. Ps. cxlv, 
 19. (3.) l^ve, affection. Sol. Song vii. 10. Dan. xi. 37. 
 (4.) Inclination to, Qr delight in the pleasures of this 
 life. Eccl. xil. 5. (5.) Hope, expectation. 1 Sam. ix. 
 SO. (6.) The thing desired. , Prov. x. 24. Desire is 
 either natural, Deut. xxi. U ; or religious, after things 
 17C 
 
 DES 
 
 spiritually goo^, Ps. Ixxiii. 25 ; or mischievous, for Ji^rt 
 toothers, Mic. vii. 3; or covetous and lustful. Dei(t. 
 vii. 25, and v. 21. Wives are the desire of their hus- 
 bands' eyes; they are comely and desirable to them; 
 tne temple was the desire of the Jews' eyes : they 
 much valued and prided themselves on it. Ezek. xxiv. 
 16, 21. Clirist is the desifieofall nations ; he is alto- 
 gether lovely, excellent, useful, and necessary : all that 
 spiritual lyknow him desire and long for him : at last, 
 multitudes out ofall nations shall believe on him. Hag, 
 ii. 7. The Jews were a nation not desirous, or desired; 
 ihey had no proper desire after and love to God and his 
 ways ; nor were they a pleasure and delight to him, 
 but the reverse. Zeph. ii. 1: '.The desifes of the Jlenh 
 ai;e our sinful lusts and inclinations. Eph; ii. 3. Geii. , 
 vi. 5. Through desire a man separateth himself and 
 interrtieddleth with all wisdom. Prov. xviii. 1, Through 
 good desire, a man separates himself from the common 
 customs of the world, and earnestly pursues after 
 knowledge; or, through a vainglorious desire, a man 
 separates him'self iVom otherSjand meddles with every 
 branch of business ; or he objects to, and pours con- 
 tempt on, all true wisdom. 
 
 DESOLATE; Solitary; lonely, A person is tfeso- 
 late^ or solitary^ when without husband or compan- 
 ions. 2 Sam. Kiii. 20.. Ps. xxv. 16. A desolate heart is 
 one de.<icrted of God, deprived of comfort, and filled 
 with perplexity. Ps. cxliii. 4. A house, city, or coun- 
 try is deso/aie or solitary when without inhabitants. 
 Jer. xlix. 20, vi. 8, and ix. 11. Lain. 1. 1. Ps. cvii, 4. 
 The Hebrew word calmud, rendered soZziarjj. signifies 
 barren as a liintV rock, quite destitute of gocffl. Job iii. 
 7, XV. 34, and xxx. 3. Isa. xlix. 21. Altars are deso- 
 late when ruinous, and no offerings presented on 
 them. Ezek. vi. 6l Vines, fig-trees, and idols are deso- 
 late, when destroyed, or quite neglected. Hos. ii, 12. 
 Mlc. i. 7. The Jewish temple was made desolate when 
 God's special presence no, more resided in it, when it 
 was turned into ruins, and the Jews were cast off from 
 being God's peculiar people. Matt, xxiii. 38. JoWs 
 company was made desolate when his children, .aiJ)! 
 servants were slain, and his friends scattered from him. 
 Job xvi. 7. Antichrist will be made desolaU when 
 Rome shall be turned into a ruinous heap, and multi- 
 tudes ghall forsake popery, and turn to the Lord. Rev. 
 xvii. 16, and xviii. 19. The gentile world, long desti- 
 tute of the gracious presence of God, or the church 
 deprived of Christ's bodily presence, is likened to a 
 desolate widow. Isa. xlix, 8, and liv. 1. The desolate 
 places which great men build for themaelvfis are deso- 
 late cities, wiiich they rebuild for their honour ; or tomb9 
 in which their dead bodies dwell in silence. Job iii. 14. 
 
 DESPAIR; to grow hopeless. 1 Sam. x^cvii. 1. 2 
 Cor. iv. 8. 
 
 DESPERATE ; without hope. Job vi. 26. Man's 
 heart is desperately wicked ; so set on evil that i.t will 
 forego every hope, and, rush on eternal ruin, to have it 
 committed. Jer. xvii, 9. 
 
 DESPISE. See Contemn. 
 
 DESPITE, or Si'ite: OO Envy; malice. Ezek. xxv. 
 6. Ps. X. 14. (2.) The object of envy or malice. Neh. 
 iv. 4. Despiteful; full of envy and malice. Ezek. 
 xxv. 15. To entreat one spitefully is maliciously to 
 expose him to the most cruel and shameful abuse. 
 Luke xviii. 3?. Matt, v, 44. 
 
 DESTITUTE; wanting; without help, happiness, 
 orcomroi:t. ITim.vi. 5. Gen., xxiv, 27. 
 
 DESTROY; (1.), To pulldown ; cut off; kill. Gen. 
 -Xix. 24. ExQd. xxxiv. 13. Rom. iii, 16. (2.) Toeastoiie 
 into hell. Mark i. 14. (3.) To hurl a weak Christian, 
 by drawing him to act against his conscience, in the 
 use of things indifferent ; or by alienating his mind 
 from his Christian profession. Rom. xiv. l5. 1 Cor. 
 xviii. H, 12. Go&destroys meats and the belly when 
 by death he breaks the connexion between the two. 1 
 Cor. vi. 13. The mouth of hypocrites destroyeth their 
 neighbours, by seducing them into error and. ruin- 
 Prov. xi. 1. Sin and Satan are desiroyed^ when their 
 dominion, power, and influence are taken away. Rom. 
 vi. 6. Heb. ii. 14. Satan, the Chaldeans, robbers, the 
 pestilence, &c, are called destroyers. Rev. ix. 11. Jer. 
 iv. 7. JobxV. 21. ICor. X. 10. 
 
 D'ESTiWJCTION is, (1.) The taking away of the 
 power and life of any person or thing. 1 Sam. v. M. 1 
 Cor;v._5, (2.) 1)630, which cuts off men from their 
 place and station. Pa. xc. 3, and Ixxxviii. 11. (30 
 The pestilence, or some other terrible calamity. Pr. 
 
DEW 
 
 DIA 
 
 xci. 10. Job xxi. 17. (4.) The punishment of hell. I 
 Tim. vi. 9. 2 Theas. t. 0. The poverty of poor men is 
 their destmctiort^ or coTistemation ; it distresses and 
 affirlghts them. Frov. x. 15. 
 
 DETERMINE ; (1.) To decide or judge a cause. 
 EzoQ. xxi. 32. (i.) Pirmty to resolve. I Sam. xx. 7. 
 1 Cor. ii. 2. (8.) unchangeably to appoint. Job xiv. ,^. 
 Dan. ix. 25. ftte delermmate counsel of God is his 
 fixed and immutable decree. Acts ii. 23. 
 
 DETEST ; lo hate and abhor a person or thing as 
 abominable. Deut. vii. 26. Idols are represented as 
 detestt^le tfiinffs. Jer. xvi. 18. Ezek. v. 11, and vii. 20. 
 
 DEVIL ; a fallen anqkl, especially the chief of them : 
 80 called because he is a msUcious accuser of God and 
 his people. Rev. xii. 9, 10. Devils were and are wor- 
 shipped in the idols of the heathens and papists, Deut. 
 xxxii. 17. Ps. cvi. 37. Lev. xvii. 7. Rev. ix. 20, and 
 xviii. 2; but they themselves tremble before ttie true 
 God. Jam. it. 19. Wicked men are called devils ; they 
 resemble these evil spirits in malice and enmity against 
 God and his people, and in reproach and slander of 
 them ; and they are agents for Satan on earth. John vii 
 70. Rev. iL 10. 1 Tim- iu. 11. 
 
 DEVICE; (L) Curious workof an artificer. 2Chron. 
 iL 14. (2.) Contrivance; purpose. Eccl. ix. 10. (3.) 
 Crafly projects. Fs. x. 2. The devices of Satan are 
 his crafty temptations, whereby lie ensnares and ruins 
 men's souls. 2 Cor. ii. 11. Men Bxe JUled with tlteir 
 own devices when the execution and IVuit of them tend 
 to their ruin. Frov. 1. 31. 
 
 DEVISE; (1.) To contrive. Exod. xxxi.4. (2.) To 
 plot sbmething hurtful. 2 Sam. xxi. 5. 
 
 DEVOTE. (1.) Solemnly to set apart to the service 
 and honour oPGod. Lev.xzvii.2l. (2.) Tosetapartfor 
 destruction. Josh. vi. 17. Deut. xiii. 13. See Accursed. 
 T>KvoTio?fs ; religions observances. Acts xvii, 23. 
 
 DEVOUR; (1.) To eat up greedily. Oen. xxxvii. 20. 
 (2.) To spend riotously. Luke xv. 30. (3.) Cunningly 
 to def>aud God or men of their due, and seize on it for 
 our own use. Matt, xxiii. 1*4. Frov. xx. 25. (4.) Cru- 
 elly to harass men, and spoil them of their spiritual and 
 eternal happiness, i Pet. v. 8. (5.) To kill or destroy. 
 S Sam. ii. - 26. Satan, the enemies of a people, or 
 de^structive judgments are the deuourers whom God 
 will rebuke, or atop. Mai. iii. 11. 
 
 DEVOUT ; much given to religious exercise, whether 
 lawAiloruot. Luke ii. 25. Act3x.2,xiii.50,andxvii.4, 17. 
 
 DEUTERON'OMV; the last of the five books of 
 Moses. Its name signifies tlie repetition of the law. 
 As the generation who came out of Egypt were gene- 
 rally dead, Mnsfes, a fbw days before his death, in this 
 book repeated the substance of their history in the 
 wilderness, and the substance of the laws that had 
 been given them, and added some new ones ; as of cut- 
 ting off false prophets and idolatrous cities; of making 
 battlements around the roofs of their houses; of expia- 
 ting uncertain murder; of taking down the bodies of 
 lianged malefactors in the evening; of punishing rebel- 
 lious children; of distinguishing the sexes by their 
 Apparel ; of the marriage of captives, and the wives of 
 deceased brethren; of divorce; and trial of virginity ; 
 of men-stealing; of runaway servants, &e. Chap. 1- 
 XXV. He then directed them to surrender themselves 
 to God at Ebat and Gerizzim; solemnly lays before 
 them the blessings that would follow on their obedience 
 to the divine laws ; and the miseries that would attend 
 their apoatacy and rebellion ; and which have, or do 
 take place on that unhappy natidn in their ancient 
 calamities and present dispersion. Chap, xxvl-xxxi. 
 It next contains the song of Moses ; his blessing of the 
 twelve tribes ; and the account of his death, the last of 
 which was written by another hand. Chap, xxxil-xxxiv. 
 The style of this book of Moses is more sublime, and 
 its matter, chiefly t1)e commands, more plam and prac- 
 tical, ll^n any of the rest. 
 
 DEW ; a thick moist vapour that falls on the earth, 
 chiefly when the sun is below the horizon. In warm 
 countries, where it seldom rains, copious dews exceed- 
 ingly refresh and moisten the ground ; hence the fkll of 
 dew was reckoned a great blessing, and the withhold- 
 ing of it a grievous curse. Deut. xxxiii. 13. 2Sam.i.2I. 
 The dew is first raised flrom the earth, heated by the 
 sun,' and hence the lower bodies are first moistened; 
 and bodies most hard share least of the dew : when so 
 much is extracted as the air cannot sulHciently poise, 
 it fitlls back on the earth : when the air is corrupted 
 with hurtful vapour, the de«v is infbcted by it, and hence 
 M 
 
 is Ibrmed the mildew, so injurious to vegetation. Christ, 
 and God in him, are likened to dew: how pleasant, 
 reviving and fructifying the inflijiences of his word and 
 Spirit. Tlos. xiv. 5. Isa. xxvi. lO. The saints are aa 
 dew, for multitude, pleasantness,' and refVeahlng influ- 
 ence on others around. Ps. ex, 3. Mic. v. 7. An army, 
 is likefalUnff dew, for Iheir numbers, and theirseizing 
 on every thing near Ihcm. 2 Sam. xvii. 12. Afllictions 
 andaufferings are like dew, and drops of the night ; are 
 many and disagreeable, and yet have abappyand fruc- 
 tifying tendency. Sol. Song v. 2. Dan. iv. 25. Amos vi. 
 11. The (ruthsof God are asd«u); falling gradually, 
 and often insensibly, on the souls of men, they refresh, 
 reittler them soil, pliable, and IVuitfXil in good works. 
 Deut. xxxii. 2. Any thing very delightful and refresh- 
 ,ing is compared to dew; the king's fhvour is as dew ; 
 it mightily delights and actuates men. Frov. xix. 12. 
 Harmony of brethren is as the dewqf Herman^ very 
 delightful, reviving, and encouraging to good works. 
 Ps. cxxxiii. 3. The dew lies on a man's branches when 
 his soul prospers under the influences of God's word 
 and Spirit! and his outward lot under the smiles of his 
 providence. Job xxix. 19. 
 
 DIADEM ; a crown. I^ft. Ixxii. 3. 
 
 DIAL ; an instrument for measuring of time by the 
 shadow of the sun. Whether the people on the east of 
 the Euphrates, or the Jews, or PhoBnicians first invented 
 this instrument, we know not. The Greeks knew no- 
 thing of dials till the time of Anaximander, the contem- 
 porary of Cyrus. Nor in history do we find a dial more 
 ancient than that of Ahaz. Nor is there any mention 
 or flours till the time of DaniePs captivity in Babylon. 
 Chap. iv. 9. Some learned men suppose, that the mar v 
 LOTH, which our version renders a dial, was no more 
 than a flight of staits, and the degrees were the steps 
 of the stair. Others contend that it was a real dial ; 
 but of what form, horizontal, or vertical, or of what 
 other form, they are not agreed. It Is certain, that a 
 real miracle on this dial or stair marked the certainty 
 of Hezekiah's future restoration to health ; but whether 
 the sun or only his shadow went backward the ten 
 degrees is still controverted. Those who maintain that 
 only the shadow went back observe, that in S Kings xx, 
 mention is only made of the going back of the shadow; 
 and that in Isaiah's account of this matter, chap, xxxviii. 
 the eun may be put for his shadow ; that the shadow 
 might go back by an inflection of the rays of the sun ; 
 that if the sun had gone back gradually, the day would 
 have been ten or twenty hours longer than- ordinary, 
 and thus one ^art of the world would have been 
 scorched, and the other half IVozen ; or, if it had gone 
 back instantaneously, the frame of nature must have 
 experienced a most tremendous shock, which the astron- 
 omers of those times could not have fhiled to observe; 
 and that it was needless for God to put himself to the 
 expense of so great a miracle, when the inflectipn of the 
 solar rays might as well serve the turn. To me the 
 whole of this reasonmg appears rather showy than 
 solid. In fbvour of the sun's going back, it Is easy to 
 observe, that one miracle is not more difficult to God 
 than anotber; that we are expressly told ttiat the sun 
 went back ; that it is hard to conceive how the shadbw 
 could go back without the sun ; that if all had been 
 done by a mere inflection of the rays of the sun, it 
 would have been a private affair, and not alarmed the 
 Chaldeahs, as it seems it did ; that the Chinese annals 
 inform us that the planet Mars went bach several 
 degrees, for the sake of one of their kings about this 
 same time. Isa. xxxviii. 8. 2 Kings xx. 9-11. 
 
 DIAMOND. See Adamant. 
 
 DIA'NA ; a celebrated goddess of the heathen. She 
 was especially renowned at Ephesus. She was one of 
 the twelve superior deities, and was called by the 
 several names of Hebe, Trivia, Hecate, Diana, and 
 Lucinia. In heaven, she was the moon, or queen of 
 heaven; and perhap^ the same with Meni, the num- 
 berer, or goddess of months. Jer. vii. 18. Ezek. xvi. 25. 
 Isa. Ixv. n. On earth, she was Diana and Trivia, the 
 goddess of hunting and highways ; in hell, she was 
 Hecate; in assisting women in child-birth, she was 
 Lucmia. She was said to be the daughter of Jupiter ; 
 and sister of Apollo ; and w^s flgured as, a young hun- 
 tress, with a crescent or half-moon on her headf or as 
 wholly covered with breasts, and her pedestal orna- 
 mented with heads of stags, oxen, and dogs, to mark 
 her bounty, and powerover hunting. She was worship- 
 ped with great solemnity at Ephesus. Acts xlx. 27-35. 
 
 177 
 
DTS 
 
 DI'BON, or Di'bon-gad; perhaps the same with 
 Bi'mon. Silion took It from the Moabites. Moses, 
 when the Hebrews encamped near i(, tookJt, and gave 
 U to the Reubenitea ; but it Bsems the Gad^te^" ob- 
 tained it 111 exchange for some other place. . Tt after- 
 ward fell into the hands of the Moabites, and was 
 rumed by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Nnm. xxxii. 
 24, and xxxiii. 45. Josh. xiii. 9, 17. Isa. xt. 2, 9. Jer. 
 xlviii. 18. 
 
 DIE ; not only to be distressed, to lose natural life ; 
 but to lose all kind of happiness, and incur every hind 
 of misery. 1 Cor. xv. 31. Gen. vii. 21. Ezek. xxxiii. 11. 
 See Dbad. 
 
 DIFFER'; (4.) To he unlike. 1 Cor. xv.41. (2.) To 
 be more excellent. 1 Cor. iv. 7. 
 
 DIG ; to make a trench, pit, &c. God digs and dungs 
 about barren professors, when he deals with them by 
 awakening and ^luring providences, ordinances, and 
 influences. Luke xiii. 8. Wicked men dig up evil; 
 they reproach neighbours with former faults, and wiih 
 great pains they do mischief. Prov. xvi. 27. The unjust 
 steward could not dig, could not perform servile work. 
 Luke XV, 3. See Pit. , 
 
 DIGNITY; (l.j. Honour; reputation; honourable 
 employ. Eccl. x. 6. (2,) A ruler. 2 Pet. ii. io. 
 
 DILIGENT ; very careful and active. Deut. xix. 18. 
 Saints, especially if active in following thd Lord, are 
 often called diligent. Prov. xiii. 4, xii. 27, and 4. 4. 
 Jer. xxix. 13', 
 
 DII^iNI@H ; to make less in power, wealth, measure, 
 or number. Ezek. v. 11, and xxix. 11. 
 
 DLMjCI.) Weak in sight. Gen. xxvii. 1. (2.) Ob- 
 scure; darkish. Lam. iv. 1. Perplexing and heavy 
 calamities on a nation are called a dimness ; they 
 obscure their glory, and make them scarcely know 
 what to do. Lam. iv. 10. The dimness sludl not be 
 such as when he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulon 
 and NaphttUif and c^erwatd did more grievoi^ly 
 afflict her, &c. : tbe judgments of God upon the Jewish 
 nation, by the hand of the Romans, shall be more dis- 
 tressing than the ruin of the ten tribes by the Assyrians. 
 The harassing of Judah by Sennacherib, or even their 
 captivity by Nebuchadnezzar, sball be more hopeful 
 than the captivity of the ten tribes. But the words 
 might be read. He rnade base the land of Zebulon, but 
 afterward glorified it. Isa. ix. 1. 
 
 DINAH. See Jacob. 
 
 DI'NAITES. See Samaritans. 
 
 DINNER; the chief meal. Prov. xv. 17. The gospel 
 dispensation, in the apostolic age, is called a dinnek. 
 It took place in the afternoon of time, and was a blessed 
 means of reft-eshing and strengthening many souls for 
 the service of God. When the Jews refused it, the 
 gentiles were called, and the Jews severely punished 
 for their conteqnpt of it. Fearful will be the punishment 
 of antichristians, and othei^j who put. not on the Lord 
 Jesus, as their righteousness and sanclification. Mait, 
 xxii. 1-4. 
 
 DIONYS'TUS, the Areopagite, or judge in the court 
 ot Areopagus, In his youth, it is said, he was bred in 
 all the famed learning of Athens; and .went afterward 
 to Egypt, to perfect himself in astronomy ; being at On, 
 when our Saviour died, and observing the miraculous 
 darkness, he cried out,jEiiiAer the God of nature sniffers 
 himself, or sympathized with one that sixers. He was 
 converted at Athens by Paul ; and, it is said, became an 
 evangelist, and was burnt as a martyr iu his own city, 
 A. D. 95. Perhaps Damaris, tbe lady who was con- 
 verted about the same time, was his wife. Acts xvii. 34. 
 
 DIO'TREPHES ;, ^a pretended Christian, who was 
 ambitious of being preferred to everybody else. He 
 did all he could to oppose the reception of the messen- 
 gers sent by the apostle John, and said what he could 
 to disparage that great man. 3 John 9. 
 
 DIRECT ; (1.) To show the way to one. Gen. xlvi. 28. 
 (2.) To point towards one. Job xxxii. 14. God directs 
 men's steps and ways, and their heart into the love of 
 himself. Prov. xvi. 9. 2The88. iii.5. Wisdom ispro/Z/- 
 o&Ze to direct how to act ; righteousness directs : it 
 tends to keep men in a proper course of life. Eccl. x. 10. 
 Prov. xi. 5. Men direct prayer to God, when they, with 
 knowledge, confidence, and awe, address their prayers 
 to him, and expect the fulfilment thereof from him. Ps. 
 T. 3, and cxli. 2. 
 
 DISALLOW; to testily dislike of a person or thing. 
 Num. xxx.5. Christ is disallpiDed of men; by their 
 unbelieOilasplwmy, and hatred of him : and by their 
 ITS 
 
 DIS 
 
 persecution of him or his people, the Jews and others 
 marked their dislike of him. I Pet. ii.-4. 
 
 DISANNUL; to alter; abolish. Job xl. 8. Gal.ln.I.. 
 DISAPPOINT ; to prevent one's obtaining what he 
 h(5ped for, and executing what he intended. Prov. xv 
 23. Ps. xvii. 13. ^ ^ 
 
 DISCERN; (1.) To observe careftilly. Gen.xxxi.32. 
 (2.) To distinguish one thing from another. 2Sam.xiT. 
 17. To discern time and judgment is to know the 
 season proper f^r such works and the works proper for 
 such occasions. Eccl. viii. 5, To discern the Lora*s 
 body is, by spiritual knowledge, to take up the bread 
 and wine in thie, Lord's Suppier, as representing the 
 person and righteousness of iGod in our nature. 1 Cor. 
 xi. 29. Christ is a discerner of the thoughts and intents 
 of the heart ; he fully knows, and can judge of their 
 motives, manner, and ends ; the Scripture is arfi>«nier 
 of them : when powerfully applied, it makes men truly 
 to understand them. Heb.iv. 12. Discerning of spirits 
 was either a miraculous power of discerning men's 
 state or secret conduct ; or a sijiritual ability to dis- 
 cern true apostles and ministers from false ones. 1 
 Cor. xii. 10. 
 
 DISCHARGE ; to unload ; give up. 1 Kings v. 9. 
 There is no dischqrge in the warfare of death ; noway 
 of escaping from it. Eccl. viii. 8. 
 
 DISCIPLES; those who learn from a master ; schol- 
 ars. John ix. 28. In the gospels, it generally signifies 
 the twelve apostles, who learned under Jesus Christ 
 as their Master; but in the Acts and Epistles, it 
 signifies the followers of Christ, who are careful to 
 learn his truth. 
 
 DISCIPLINE; instruction; correction. Joljxxvi. ID. 
 
 DISCLOSE; to show openly; to uncover. .The 
 earih discloses her blood and slain, when those who did 
 wickedness, and shed innocent blood, are publicly pun- 
 ished. Isa. xxvi. 21. 
 
 DISCOMFIT; to conquer; rout. Exod. xvii. 13. 
 
 DISCONTINUE ; to cease. Jer. xvii. 4. 
 
 DISCOVER; (1.) Toperceive; observe. Actsxxi.S. 
 (2.) To render manifest, expose to open view. Exod. 
 XX. 26. The Jews discovered themselves to another in 
 God's stead, when they loved and worshipped idols., and ' 
 trusted to alliances in his room. Isa. Ivii. 8. To dis- 
 cover, or uNcnvKR near fcm or nakedness^ is to have 
 carnal dealings with one. Lev. xx. 18, 19, and xviii. 6- 
 19. To uncover the locks, thighs, foreskin, nakedness, 
 or skiTcs of a people, is to expose them to terrible shame 
 and disgrace, and show their weakness aiid wickedness. 
 Isa. xlvii. 2, and iii. 17. Hab. ii. 16. Ezek. xvi. 37. Jer. 
 xiii. 26. God discovers the lewdness and sin of a people, 
 when he openly punishes them on account of, their 
 idolatry;, whoredom, and other wickedness. Lam. iv. 22. 
 Hos. ii.'lO. To discover the foumlP'tion of a city js to 
 demolish it utterly. Mic. i. 6. To^^pover thefounda- 
 tions of a kingdom, even to the neck, is to cut off its great 
 men, and so overturn it. Hab. 1. 13. He discovered the 
 covering of Judah ; Sennacherib dismantled their for 
 tified cities. Isa. xxii. 8. 
 
 DISCRETION J prudence ; sobriety. Ps. cxii. 5 
 Prov. i,-4. I 
 
 DISDAIN ; to despise as insignificant and vile. Job 
 
 XXX. 1. / 
 
 DISEASE ; an imperfect state of health of body or 
 soul. 1 Kings xv. 23. Ezek. xxxiv, 4. AH diseases are 
 the fruit of sin, and are comprehendedjn the death that 
 is the wages of it. Their various forms are innume- 
 rable; and as men change their method of sinning 
 against him, God changes the form of their diseasea 
 The diseases mentioned in Scripture are, fevers, agues, 
 infiammailon, itch, blotches, boils, leprosy, palsy, 
 dropsy, running issues, blindness, deafViess, dumbness, 
 lameness, &c. Deut. xxviii. 22, 27. Matt. iv. 25, and 
 xi. 5. The Hebrews, being very unskilf\il in the sys- 
 tem of nature, generally ascribed their diseases to evil 
 spirits, and the more terrible ones to the immediate 
 hand of God. Nor can we say liow far these causes 
 may immediately act in the production of bodily dis- 
 tempers. It is plain God has often punished peculiar 
 sins with peculiar judgments, as in the ca^e of Abime- 
 lech, Er, Onan, Miriam, Gehazi, Jehoram, Uzziah, He- 
 rod, the Philistines who detained the captive ark, Sen- 
 nacherib's army, the Corinthians, &c. Jesus C^brisl 
 healed a vast number of diseases, otherwise desperate; 
 and also often healed the maladies of the soul along 
 with those of the body. The diseases of Egypt were, 
 blindness, ulceni in the legs, consumptions, the ele- 
 
DIS 
 
 phantiac leprosy, &c. Exod. \y. S6. Gdvetoiisness Is 
 an evil diseaae^ that terribly corrupts and pains ihe 
 soul. Eccl. vi. S. An evil disease^ or disease of Be- 
 lial; some terrible and desperate diHease inflicted by 
 the devil, as the fVuif or liis distinguished crimes, clea- 
 veth to him. Ps. xli. 8. 
 
 DISFIGURE ; to deform ; lo make ugly. Mark vi. 16. 
 
 DISGRACE; to dishonour; shame ; render con- 
 temptible. Jer. xiv. 21. 
 
 DISGUISE ; to conceal one's self by a false appear- 
 ance. 1 Sam. xxviii. 8. 
 
 DISHONESTY ; deceit ; thievlahness ; shameOil 
 behaviour. 2 Cor. iv. S» . 
 
 DISINHERIT ; to deprive of the inheritance. Num. 
 xiv. 12. 
 
 DISJOINT; painfully to separate. Jer. vi. 8. Ezek. 
 xxiii. 17. 
 
 DISMAY ; terribly to affVight and perplex. Obad. 9. 
 
 DISMISS; to send off; cause to separate. 2 Chron. 
 xxiii. S. 
 
 DISOBEDIENT ; rebellious ; averse to obey the 
 lav7s of God or men. Luke i. 17. Acts xxvi. 19. 
 
 DISORDERLY ; not according to the laws of Christ. 
 2 Thess. iii. 6. 
 
 DISPATCH; (IJ To kill. Ezek. xxiii. 47. (2.) To 
 put an end to an a£^r. Ezra x. 14. 
 
 DISPENSATION. A stevrardshlp or confmission 
 to administer the ordinances of the gospel. 1 Cor. 
 ix. 17. - It is called a dispensation of grace, because it 
 is freely given, and given in order to confer the grace 
 of tiod'^to men, Epb. iii. 2; and a dispensatimhof God, 
 as it is given by him, and for his glory. Col. i. 25. The 
 two different methods of revealing the truths of the 
 gospel, before and after Christ's death, are the Old and 
 New Testament di5jje;wa(w)iM thereof. Eph. i. 10. 
 
 DISPERSE ; (1.) To spread ; scatter. Prov. xv. 7. 
 Ezek. xii. 15. (2.) To give to the poor. Ps. cxii. 9. 2 
 Cor. ix. 9. (3.) To place here one and there one.'3 
 Chron. xi. 23. God*s dispersed, and the dispersed 
 amonff the gentiles, may signify those Jews that lived 
 in Egypt, Assyria, Lesser Asia, and other coantries 
 than Judea. Zeph. iii. 10. John vii. 35. 
 
 DISPLAY ; to show openly; clearly to spread out. 
 Ps. Ix. 4. 
 
 DISPLEASE. God's hot or sore displeasure de- 
 notes his being highly provoked ; his avenging wrath 
 and most fearful judgments. Zech. i. 2, 15. Deut. ix. 
 19. Ps. vi.l. 
 
 DISPOSE ; (U To incline. 1 Cor. x. 27. (9.) To 
 place in right order. Job xxxiv. 13. The Hebrews re- 
 ceived the law by the disposition of angels; they at- 
 tended God at Sinai, when he gave it ; and by them 
 the audible voice that published it was, perhaps, 
 forced. Acts vii. 53. £ut the word may be rendered, 
 among the ranks of angels. ' 
 
 DISPOSSESS ; to drive one out of his property. 
 Num. xxxii. 39. 
 
 DISPUTE ; to contend with arguments. Acts vi. 9, 
 and xvii, 17. Diluting is sinful when it is carried on 
 by wrong argumentSi for a wrong end, or in an angry 
 and contentious manner, Wherein victory, rather than 
 the discovery or honour of truth, is sought for. Phil. ii. 
 14. 1 Tim. vi. 5. Such as are weak In the faith are to 
 be admitted into the church, but not to douhtfvX dispw- 
 tations : they are not to be tried whether they under- 
 stand intricate controversies ; nor to have any thing 
 but what is clearly asserted in Scripture imposed on 
 them as terms of admission. Rom. xiv. 1. 
 
 DISQUIET ; to distress ; render uneasy. Jer. f. 34. 
 
 DISSEMBLE; to lie; pretend one thing and do 
 another. Josh. vii. II. Jer. xlii.20. Rom. xii. 9. 
 
 DISSENSION ; disputing ; strife. Acts xv. 2, xxiii. 7. 
 
 DISSIMULATION. Love is without dissimulation 
 whRn it is altogether sincere, and when men's kind 
 carriage truly proceeds from their hearts. Rom. xii. 9. 
 The dissimulation that Barnabas was carried away 
 ivith was Peter's keeping at a distance from eating 
 with gentile converts, though he knew God gave no 
 ■warrant for so doing. Gal. ii. 13. 
 
 Dl:?SOLVE: (1.) to sotten ; moisten. Ps. Ixv. 10. 
 (2.) To melt down ; put quite out of order ; destroy. 
 Ps, Ixxv. 3. (3 ) To answer and explain a dark and 
 doubttiil matter. Dan. v. 12, 16. 
 
 DISTAFF; an instrument to spin flax with; prob- 
 ably the same which is now used, and called a rock. 
 Prov. xxxL 19. 
 M2 
 
 DIV 
 
 DISTIL ; to drop softly. Deut. xxxH. 2. 
 
 DISTINCTION; what shows the difference of one 
 thing tkomAnoiher. 1 Cor. xiv. 7. 
 
 DISTINCTLY ; plainly, so as one point may be dis- 
 tinguished ft-om another; and so every part, and the 
 whole point, clearly understood."' Neh. viii. 8, 9.- 
 
 DldTRACTED ; tossed in mind ; out of one's wits. 
 Ps, Ixx.wiii. 15. To attend on God without distrac- 
 tion is to wait on his ordinances without vexation and 
 disturbance of mind, or temptations tending thereto. 
 1 Cor. vii. 33. 
 
 DISTRESS ; TRorsLB ; whatever vexes, pains, or 
 hurts the soul, body, or outward enjoyments; as 
 temptation, desertion, disquiet of mind, Ps. cxliii. 11 ; 
 or war, persecution, bodily affliction, &c. 1 Chron, 
 xxii. 14. 2 Tim. ii. 9. Job xiv. 1. Isa. xxv. 4. Lam. i. 
 20. The einftil manner of the Jews' observance of their 
 ceremonies was a trouble to God ; quite offensive and 
 unacceptable to him. I^sa. i. 14. Egypt was a land of 
 trouble aiid atiguish; there the Hebrews had been 
 once sore oppressed, and painfully enslaved; and the 
 Jews' expectation of help from them, in the lime of He- 
 zekiah and afterward, did but increase their misery. 
 Isa. XXX. 6. To trouble the water, or sea, is to toss 
 It hither and thither. John v. 4. To trouble men is to 
 bring anxious care, fear, danger, and pain on them. 
 Luke X. 41. Gen. xiv. 3. Lam. i. 20. The apostles 
 were troubled, but not distressed; they were loaded 
 with outward affliction, but were inwardly Aili of 
 spiritual consolation ; perplexed, oft brought to their 
 wits' end what to do, init not in despair of God's de- 
 livering them ; persecuted of men, but not forsakenti of 
 God ; cast down, sorely distressed in body and mind, 
 but not destroyed. 2 Cor. iv. 8, 9. From their return 
 from, Babylon, the Jews had trouhlons times; they 
 were terribly harassed with tributes, wars, persecu- 
 tions. Dan. ix. 25. 
 
 DISTRIBUTE 1 (1.) To give by parcels or parts. 
 Josh. xiii. 32. (2.) To give freely. 1 Tim. vi. 18. 
 Rom. xii. 13. 
 
 DITCH ; a place digged around a city, garden, or 
 field, to defend it, or drain off the water. Isa. xxi. 1 1 . 
 Ditches are generally miry at the bottom ; nor is it 
 easy to get out of them. God plunges men into tite 
 ditch when he manifests to them their abominable 
 wickedness, and afflicts them for it. Job ix. 31. Whor^ 
 ish women are a deep ditch; such as intermt^dle with 
 them can scarce be recovered, but wallow in their un- 
 cleanness, and die in misery. Prov. xxiii. 27. The 
 ditches and pits which wicked men dig for their neigh- 
 bours are snares which ihey lay to ruin their soul, 
 body, reputation, 6lc. Ps. vii, 15, and cxl. 10. Error, 
 wickedness, and hell, out of which there is no recovery, 
 and where sinners for ever wallow in wickedness and 
 torment, are the ditch into which blind teachers lead 
 their followers. Matt. xv. 14. 
 
 DIVERS; (1.) Several persons. 2 Chron. xxx. II. 
 (2.) Different. Judg. v, 30. Dan. vii. 19. The He- 
 brews were forbid taeng^nder their cattle with diners 
 kinds, as by coupling horses and asses; and to sow 
 their fields or-gardens with mingle^-seed ; and to wear 
 cloth made of linen and woollen wrought together; by 
 these admonitions, they were excited to beware of 
 mingling themselves with the heathen ; or mingling 
 the truths and ordinances of God with their own inven- 
 tions; and to avoid thinking to mix nature and grace, 
 the Messiah's righteousness and their own, in the work 
 of their salvation. Lev. xix. 19. Deut. xxii. 9, II. Di- 
 vers weights and measures are a larger to receive goods 
 with, and a lesser to give t hem out. This importing, as 
 it does, the most vile and deliberate dishonesty, is an 
 abomtnation to the Lord. Prov. xx. 10, 23. Diversify 
 of gifts and operations are different forms, kinds, and. 
 degrees of them. 1 Cor. xii. 4, 6. 
 
 DIVIDE ; (1.) To separate or part one thing from 
 another. Gen. i. 6. (2.) To part one thing into two, 
 making a distance between them. Exod. xv. 9. (3.) 
 To break to pieces ; raise contending parties ; set one 
 against another. Lam. iv. 16. Luke xii. 53. Matt. xti. 
 25, (4.) To deal, give, or take his due share. Isa. liii. 
 12. The dividing asunder of the joints and marrow by 
 the word of God imports deep uonviction of conscience, 
 reaching even to the most secret and beloved lusts. 
 Heb. iv. 12. To divide rightly the word of truth is to 
 preach it distinctly, and apply to saints and sinners 
 what is proper for them. 2 Tim. ii. 15. Matt. xxiv. 45. 
 
 179 
 
DIV 
 
 DIVINE : belonging to Go^ ; excellent and god like. 
 Heb. ix. 1. Prov. xvi. 10. 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 DIVINE. The word nahhasr properly sigmifies to 
 search carefully, or to try ; and when mentioned in the 
 history of Joseph, may import no more than that he 
 would carefully search for his cup, or had sufficiently 
 tried his brethren's honesty by it, Gen, xiiv. 5, 15 ; but 
 ordinarily, the word signifies to fin'' out and foretel se- 
 cret or Allure things by some sinful and diabolical 
 means. The art of divination was very much prac- 
 tised among the Chaldeans, and other eastern nations; 
 nay, among all the heathens in every age, and among 
 multitudes of nominal Christians, heatheuishly dis- 
 posed, trying to make up their want of true knowledge 
 with what is shadowy and wicked, and ever ready to 
 mark their subjection to Satan, as (he god of this 
 world, in their observance of his ordinances. The sys- 
 tems and methods of divination were almost infinite in 
 number, as Cardan shows us. Scarcely any thing-but 
 was abused, as a means to obtain this unlawful and 
 unsubstantial knowledge ; against which Cicero has 
 written two books, to refute the whole of it as senseless 
 and (rifling. (1.) The chartumin, or magicians, 
 were perhaps their natural philosophers, who added to 
 their knowledge of nature the effecting of things won- 
 derful by diabolical means. Nav, it is certain that 
 electricity, and a thousand otner things in the experi- 
 mental part of philosophy, ai'e apt to be thought, by 
 weak minds, an effbct orSatanic power. The hobrij: 
 SHAMAiM ASHAPHiia,and MBHONENiM, ostTologers, ob- 
 servers of ^me^^ soothsayers, were such as, by observ- 
 ing the heavens, starsj' clouds, and by casting of na- 
 tivities, pretended to know fiiture. events. The me- 
 NAHHASHiM, or encJumters, were such as pretended 
 intercourse with serpents, and to interpret omens, and 
 to work things wonderful, by supernatural influence. 
 The MECASUEFHiM, witckcs, or sorcerers, it seems, 
 were such as had unlawHil arts of hurting their neigh- 
 bours, by poison, or diabolical influence. The hObu* 
 RIM, charmers, might be such as pretended to prevent 
 hurt, or to heal diseases by charms, that is, by means 
 having no natural tendency to accomplish the end. 
 The viDEHHONiM, wizttrds, or cunning men, might be 
 Such as were consulted concerning things lost, or in 
 CEise of incurable diseases ; or to find out future events. 
 The KOSBMiN, diviners, might be such as ,set up for 
 prophets ; but how they acqliired their pretended 
 knowledge, whether by observing the flight of birds, or 
 by looking into the entrails of beasts, or by diabolical 
 impressions on their minds, &c. we cannot so much as 
 guess. There were, besides, the consulters with fa- 
 Tfiiliar spirits, who held familiar intercourse with Sa- 
 tan, and consulted him as they had need. Others were 
 necromancers, and pretended to raise and consult with 
 Such persons as were de^d. How the honknim and 
 flozERiM, soothsayers, pretended to derive their art of 
 fti*etelling future events, whether by clouds, or by di- 
 vination with twigs, &c. we know not. It is probable, 
 that sometimes one person pretended to all or n^ost of 
 the arts supposed to be marked by these various char- 
 acters ; hence it becomes hard to know their precise 
 ttieauing. All these arts, and all pretensions to them, 
 are prohibited by the word of God. Lev. xx. 27, Deut. 
 xviii. 9-13. I^a. tiii. 19. It is probable divination be- 
 gan in the ea:rliest ages; whether JoEfeph pretended to 
 it or not is uncertain. But it is certain, about 200 
 years after, therfe were magicians in Egypt who pre- 
 tended to perforni wonderful things. It is plain they, 
 by their enchantments, made their rods appear as ser- 
 pents, the water'as blood, and that they brought up 
 frogs on the land of Egypt, in imitation of Moses. But 
 whether, by illusive witohcrafl, they merely cheated 
 the eyes of the spectators, or whether, by Satanic im- 
 pression on the rod, water, &c. there was any real 
 change effected, or whether, while they used their en- 
 chantments, God's sovereignty efffected a real miracle, 
 in order to harden the heart of Pharaoh, is not agreed by 
 infierpreters. It is certain that, in all their appearance 
 of miracles, Moses had by far the superiority ; that 
 whatever they did but added to the plagues of their 
 country ; and that they taught no doctrine proper to ac- 
 company and be the distinguishing mark of true mira- 
 d^s. Exod. Vii, and vfii. 2}iviners abounded among 
 the people of Canaan ; nor do the Hebrews seem to 
 htive taken due care to extirpate them, till the days of 
 Saul : and he afterward consulted a witch at Endor, 
 who pretended to bring up Samuel from thQ dead, to 
 l80 
 
 DIV 
 
 show him his fate. In the days of Ahaz, it seems to 
 have been common to use divination by rods, Hos. iv. 
 12 ; and to consult diviners and soothsayers ; and num- 
 bers probably came lb them from Chaldea or Arabia in 
 ihp East for the sake of gain. Isa. ii. 6, and viii. 19. 
 Manasseh not only encouraged this infenial tribe, but 
 became one 'Of their number. 2Kirigsxxi. 6. 3 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 6. To this day, the Egyptians mdke high pre- 
 tensions to divinatibn; lior were the Philistines much 
 behind them. Isa. ii.,6. No people were mor^ mad 
 upon it than the Chaldeans. Isa. xlvii. 9, 12, 13, and 
 xliv. 25. When Nebucljadnezzar came to the south- 
 east of Syria, he consulted by the drawing of arrows 
 out of a quiver, and by images, and by inspecting the 
 entrails of beasts, whether he should first besiege Kab- 
 bah or Jerusalem. Ezek. xxi. 21. Multitudes of divi- 
 ners were maintained at Babylon at the public expense, 
 that they might be readif to consult, on every difficult 
 occasion. Their inability to tell Nebuchadnezzar one 
 of his dreams, and to interpret another, or to read the 
 hand writing of the angel on the wall of Belshazzar's 
 palace, no doubt much diminished iheir credit, Dan. ii^ 
 iv. and v. ; but it is probable Zqroaster restored it about 
 the time of Darius Hystaspes, king of Persia. At Phi- 
 lippi, a yoijng sorceress vexed Paul and Silas, till they 
 dislodged the devil who possessed her. Acts xvi, 16-18. 
 At Ephesus, si vast number of diviners were converted 
 to the Christian faith, and burnt their magical books, to 
 the value of 50,000 pieces of silver. Acts xix. 19. When 
 Christianity overspread the world, divination every- 
 where fell into contempt. Under the prevalj^ncy of 
 Antichrist, it regpined its character, and W^as reckoned 
 of gre^t use to efffect the lying wonders necessary to the 
 establishment of his delusions. 2 Thess. ii. 11. Rev. 
 xiii. 14. Even among Protestants, the regard to omens 
 of good or bad luck ; the using of charms for healing or 
 preventing of distempers ; the readiness to consult for- 
 tune-tellers, or pretenders to skill in discovering of 
 goods stolen or lost ; or to encourage diee-players, and 
 exhibiters of puppet-shows, &,c. show how fofid mulllT 
 tudes are of marking their subjection to, and depend* 
 ence on Satan. 
 
 DIVISION ;~ (1.) Separation, diflference, Exod. viii. 
 23, (2.) Contention ; breach. 1 Cor. xii. 25, and i. Ip, 
 And it is observable f^rom these and other similar texts, 
 that in Scripture, schism chiefly, if not solely, means 
 alienation of affection and disagreement among those 
 who continue the same joint attendance on the ordt- 
 nanc-es of the gospel. (3.) Class; order. Ezravi. 18. 
 
 DIVORCE ; the separation of married persons one 
 from another. According to the original institution of 
 marriage, a man and woman thereby become onejtesh ; 
 and nothing but death, adultery, or wilful desertion of 
 one party can dissolve the union. Matt. v. 32, and xix. 
 9. } Cor. vii. 15. But the Jews being a malicious and 
 revengeful people, God, to prevent the murder of their 
 wives, permitted them to divorce them if they found 
 some hateful uncleanliness in them. This permission 
 their rabbles extended to such a degree, that in our 
 Saviour's time, it was thought lawful to divorce a wife 
 for the smallest trifle. Women, too. divorced their hus- 
 bands. Salome, the sister of Herod the Great, was the 
 first we find mentioned that did so : but it soon after be- 
 came a common practice. All the three sistei-s of Agrippa 
 divorced their husbands : Bemice, Polemon king of 
 Pontus ; Mariamne, Archelaus ; and Drusilla, Azizus, 
 king of Emesa. The Old Testament affords no instance 
 of divorce : for the marriage of the strange wives was 
 unlawful/and null from the beginning. The Pharisees 
 thought, perhaps oflener than once, to entrap our Saviour 
 on the subject of divorce ; but, by referring them to the 
 original institution of marriage, be left it to themselves 
 to infer whether Moses could give a contrary command; 
 after observing that no more than a mere permission of 
 divorce was mentioned by Moses, he declared the mind 
 of God on this bead. Matt. xix. 3-9. 
 
 Since their last dispersion, the Jews are more cautious 
 on the head of divorce. Scarcely any thing but adul- 
 tery, or strongsuspicions thereof, are reckoned sufficient 
 grounds for it ; so many formalities are used about it, 
 and the examination of the husband with respect to his 
 determination so close, that few seek or obtain it who 
 can be reconciled to their wives. The bill of di^ orce is 
 to this effect: *'0n such a day, month, year, and at 
 such a place, I, N. voluntarily divorce, put away, and 
 restore to your liberty, you, N. who was formerly my 
 wiffe, and permit you to marry whom you plettse.^ 1*018 
 
DOL 
 
 biU of divorce must be written by a ■woman, a deafmanf 
 or a Rabbi, on parchment in twelve lines of square 
 letters : two witnesses must sign Iheir attestation of 
 tbe man*a subscription, and other two must attest Ibe 
 date of it. 4 )rdinarily there ap&-othor ten persons pres- 
 ent at the giving of it. Tte^ generally advise the 
 woman not to marry till after three months. But the 
 divine law absolutely prohibited her return to her for- 
 mer husband. Deut. xxiv. 4. Jer. iil. 1. Such girls as 
 had been married under ten years of age were allowed 
 before twelve to leave their husbands without any 
 divorce. God's divorcemeiU of the Hebrew nation, and 
 of which he denies himself the cause, is his casting 
 them off from bemg his peculiar covenaat people and 
 church. Jer. iii. 8. laa. 1. 1. 
 
 DOCTOR; teacher; somewhat like our teachers in 
 colleges. Luke ii. 46. 
 
 DOCTRINE. (1.) Knowledge; learning. Isa.xxviil. 
 9. (3.) K tenet or opinion. Matt. xvi. 12. (3.) The 
 truths ofche gospel in general. Tit.li. 10. (4.) Instruc- 
 tion in gospel truth. 3 Tim. iii. 16. (5.) Act, manner, 
 and matter of teaching. Mark iv. 2. Matt. vii. 38. (6.) 
 Divine ordinances. Matt. xv. 9. The truths of the 
 gospel are the doctrine of God, and according to godli- 
 ness and soutid doctrine. God in Christ is their author, 
 matter, and end ; nud they are pure, solid, substantial, 
 and uncorrupted with error. 1 Tim. vi. 1, 3. Heb. vi. 
 1. 2 Tim. iv. 3. And they are ChriuVs doctrine, as he 
 is Che chief preacher and great substance of them, Tit. 
 ii. 10 : and they are not hiSj 1. e. not his only, nor his 
 as a ih^ man, which the Jews supposed turn to be, 
 but the- Father's also. John vii. 16. They are the doc- 
 trine of preachers, as they are published by them. 3Tim. 
 iii. 10. The popish tenets concerning the unlawHilness 
 of marriage to the clergy, or others, or the restrained 
 use of meats, are doctrines o/devils, invented by, and 
 calculated to honour, these evil spirits. 1 Tim. iv. 1. 
 Error is strange doctrine; it is absurd in itself, and 
 foreign to God's word, the only standard of truth. Heb. 
 xiiL 9. The doctrine of Balaam was an allowance of 
 whoredom, aud eating of things offered to Idols; nor 
 was that of the Nicolaitans very different, allowing, it 
 is said, of the common use of women, and of compli- 
 ance with heathen superstitions. Rev. ii. 14, 15. 
 
 DODA'NIM, Rodi'nim ; the youngest son of Javan : 
 perhaps the same with Dorus the son of Neptune, and 
 father of the Dorian tribe of Greeks, who possessed 
 part of Greece in Europe and part of the west of Lesser 
 Asia. Some would have his posterity to have peopled 
 Rhodes, and Bochart drags them as far as the banks of 
 the Rhone, on the south-east of France. Gen. x. 4. 1 
 Chron. L 7. 
 
 DO'EG ; the accuser of Ahimelbch the high-priest, 
 and the murderer of him and eighty-four other priests. 
 Probably he came to some unhappy end. 1 Sam. xxi. 
 xxii. Fs. Iii. cxx. and cxl. 
 
 DOG. In the Linnaean system of animals, this com- 
 prehends household dogs of all kinds, as mastiffs, 
 hounds, terriers, lapdugs, ears, &c., and the fox and 
 wolf. Animals of the dog kind have ten paps; four on 
 the breast and six on the belly ; five toes on the fore 
 feet and four on the hinder ones. A 11 of this kind were 
 iineleau, and re<Aoned by the Jews most' vile and des- 
 
 Sicable; nor was their price to be devoted to the Lord, 
 leut. xxUL Id. A dog^ dead dog, or dog^s head was 
 expressive of the most insignificant person. 2 Kings 
 viiL 13. 1 Sdm. xxiv. 14, and 2 Sam. ix. 8, and iii. 8. 
 Persons immodest and unclean, or who return to filthy 
 doctrines and practices, or who bark and rail at such as 
 they hate, are called dogs. Rev. xxii. 15. Deut. xxiii. 
 18. 2 PeL ii. 22. Prov. ixvi. U. Ps. lix. 6, and xxii. 16. 
 False teachers are dogs ; they are inclined to abomi- 
 nable courses : are dumi dogs; do not falthfhlly warn 
 and Instruct men : are lazy dogs ; do not travail as in 
 birth, till Christ be formed in their hearers' souls : are 
 greedy dogs that never get enough of worldly things ; 
 and are given lo bark at and reproach the people of 
 God. Phil, ill 2. Isa. Ivi. 10, 11. The gentiles were 
 reckoned as dogs by the Jews, but they ate of the 
 crumbs that fell from Jesus' table ; partook of some of 
 his miracles, and licked his sores, applied his sufferings 
 for the healing and food of their souls. Matt, xv, 27. 
 Luke zvl. 21. Satan is called aidog to mark his vile- 
 ne«8 and hurtfulness, in reproaching and harassing 
 the saints, though God made both him and his agents 
 UseAil in driving them to himself.- Ps. xxii. 20. 
 DOLEFUL; hideously mournnil..Mic.ii.4. Dol^id 
 
 DOU 
 
 creatures are such as utter hideous cries of the moum- 
 Ail kind; as dragons, owls, dec. Isa. xiii. 31, and xxxiv. 
 13, 14. 
 
 DOMINION ; authority ; power to rule Md dispone 
 of. Gen. i. 26. Ministers have not dominion over the 
 faith of their hearers, lo require them to believe any 
 thing not (bunded in the word of God. 2 Cor, 1. S4. 1 
 Pet. v. 3. (2.) Kingdom; nation. Ps. ciij.22. SKjnga 
 XX. 13. (3.) Governors and (heir subjects. Dan. vii. 
 27. (4.) Angels who h^ve great power and authority 
 to execute God's commission. Col. i. 16. 
 
 DOOR; an entrance by which people go out and in 
 to houses, gardens, <Scc. The word is u^d for nny kind 
 of means of entrance to nr going out. Christ is called 
 the door, and was figured out by the doors or gates of 
 the tabernacle and temple. He, in his person and 
 offices of mediation, is the only means of our access to 
 God. Only such as believe on him can be true members 
 of his church on earth, or be admitted to that in heaven. 
 John X. 9. The gospel church is a door enclosed with 
 boards of cedar ; her constitution is glorious and lasting ; 
 and by her multitudes come to tbe presence and fellow- 
 ship of €iod in Christ. Sol. Song viii. 9. Slothful per- 
 sona are as a door turning upon its hinges; they 
 appear to be doing something, and yet make no progress 
 in any thing good. Prov. xxvi. 14. The door ac which 
 Christ knocks and demands entrance, is the under- 
 standing, conscience, and affections, and by these he 
 enters into our hearts. Rev. iii. 20. Sol. Song v, 4. Ps. 
 xxiv. 7, 9. The door is shut&fXer Christ's chosen have 
 entered ills marriage feast ; all merciful access to God, 
 the dispensation of the gospel, and tbe striving of his 
 spirit cease. Nor can heaven be opened to such as are 
 lel^ behind. Matt. xxv. 10. Lnke xiii. 25. The door of 
 faith is opened to the gentiles when they have a clear 
 warrant and invitation to believe set before (hem in the 
 gospel, and they are powerAilly determined lo receive 
 Jesus and all his fulness as the gill of God and the 
 means of access to his favour. Acts xiv. 27. An effect- 
 uai door was opened to the apostles and other ministers, 
 when rhey had opportunity, with appearance of success, 
 to preach Christ to multitudes. 1 Cor. xvi, 9. 2 Cor. U. 
 12. Rev. iii. 8. Ministers have a door of utterance 
 given them when they are helped by God to preach the 
 gospel with great plainness, readiness, and boldness. 
 Col. iv. 3. Ministers enter in by the door when they 
 have a regular call fVom God to their office. John x. 1, 
 2. At the door, or before it, imports nearness, readiness 
 to testify against, come up on, or Judge us. Gen. iv. 7. 
 Matt. xxiv. 33. James v, 9. God's making the valley 
 of Achor a ^or of hope may import that, amid guilc 
 and trouble, the beginnings of mercy shall encourage 
 to hope for still greater favours ; or that the conversioa 
 of the Samaritans near that place was an earnest of the 
 conversion of tbe gentiles. Hos. ii. 15. John iv. 
 
 DOR; a city on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea, 
 with a very bad harbour. It stood about nine miles 
 northward of Cesarea of Palestine, and a little to the 
 south of mount Carmel. It was taken by Joshua, and 
 given to the half-tribe of Manasseh; but they suffered 
 the Canaanites to keep possession of it. Judges i. 27. 
 Long afler, it was a strong city ; ^nd here Aniiochus 
 Sidetes, about A. M. 3866, besieged Tryphon the usurper 
 of the GrGBCQ-syrlan throne. Josh. xii. 23, andxvii. IL 
 
 D0TE^;.(1.) To grow deliriou^penseleaB, and stu- 
 pid. Jer. 1. 36. 1 Tim- vi. 4. (2.rm^^^ fond of persons 
 or things, even to madness and dtApidity. Ezek. xxiii. 
 5, 12, IB. 
 
 DOJHAN; a city and country about twelve miles 
 north from Samaria.and, according toBunting, forty-four 
 north of Jerusuiem, and six westward ofTiberias. Here 
 Joseph was sold to the Ishmaelites ; and here Elisha 
 smote the Syrians, who came to apprehend him, with 
 blindness. Gen. xxxvii. 17. 2 Kings vi. 13. 
 
 DOUBLE, God's people receive of his hand double 
 for all theirsins. The Jews in their Chaldean captivity 
 received large ))unishment, sufficient to answer God's 
 designs with them. In Christ the saints have fhll sat- 
 isfaction given for their sins ; and in their own per- 
 sons they receive proper correction. Isa. xl. 2. The 
 Jews had d&uble for their shame when their troubles 
 and.disgrace were removed, and great happiness and 
 glory succeeded. Isa. Ixi. 7. Antichrist's cup shall be 
 jiUed double; the judgments of God upon the papists 
 shall, at last, be more dreadful than tbe persecution 
 they inflicted on the witnesses of Christ. Rev. xviii. 0. 
 A double portion is either twice as much as any other* 
 ^ 181 
 
DRA 
 
 Deut. xxi. 17; or a very large share. 2 Kings ii. 9. A 
 double garment is a lined one. Exod. xxxix. 9. A 
 double heart, or mind, is that which pretends an incli- 
 nation to good, and yet habitually %vorks wickedness 
 ^^itti pleasure; and is opposite to a single, honest, 
 faithful, and sincere one. Ps. xii. 2. James i. 8. 
 ' DOUBT ; to be uncertain what to think or believe. 
 John X. 24. Matt, xxviii. 17. 
 
 DOVES; birds which have their beaks of an atten- 
 nated and conic figure ; their nostrils are oblong, 
 skinny, and partly covered ; their tongue has no divi- 
 sion; their eyes are t;lear and beautiful. Doves have 
 no gall, feed on pure food, are mild, harmless, beautiful, 
 fruitful, defenceless, hated by ravenous birds, chaste to 
 their mates, and much given to mourning if they lose 
 them. Doves are of different kinds ; the common 
 pigeon ; the ring-dove, or turtle ; the wood-pigeon ; the 
 American gray and black dove, with a while breast ; 
 and the green dove, with yellow legs. All doves were 
 of old legally clean, and pigeons and turtles were the 
 appointed oblations of the poor. By these was figured 
 out Jesus Christ, in his meekness, purity, and constancy 
 of love. Lev. i. vi. and xii. The- Holy Ghost appeared 
 in the likeness of a dove, and is called a turtle, to mark 
 his purity, loveliness, and love; and that his voice in 
 the gospel brings certain evidence that the deluging 
 waters of divine wrath are abated, and that heathenish 
 darkness and unregeneracy are past ; apd that he brings 
 forth a jace of holy and harmless saints. Matt. iii. 16. 
 Sol. Song'ii. 12. The church and her true members 
 are likened to a dove, to mark their natural weakness 
 and exposure to enemies ; their spiritual sagacity and 
 comeliness; their pure feeding on Jesus Christ and 
 his truth; their chaste affection to him, and mourning - 
 for his absence ; their meekness, innocence, spiritual 
 fruitnilness in good works, and heavenly-mindedness. 
 Ps. Ixxiv. 19, and Ixviii. 13. Sol. Song ii. 14. Matt. x. 
 16. The ten tribes of Israel were like a silly dove 
 without heart ; when, by means of the Assyrian oppres- 
 sion, and their own civil broils, they were weakened, 
 perplexed, dispirited, and took no care to avoid their 
 ruinous afflictions. Hos. vii. 11. Tomoum like doves 
 is to lament in the most bitter and desperate manner. 
 Isa. xxxviii. 14, and lix. II. Nah. ii. 7. 
 
 DOWRY. (1;) A portion brought by a' husband tD 
 his wife, or given to her parent; to obtain her in mar- 
 riage. Gen. xxxiv. 12. 1 Sam. xviii. 25. (2.) A portion 
 brought by a wife to her hiisband. Exod. xxii. 17. 
 
 DRAG. See Net. To drab is to draw along with 
 difficulty. John xxi. 8. 
 
 DRAGON. This word generally answers to the 
 Hebrew word thannim, or thannin, which signifies 
 either a large fish, as the whale, crocodile, dolphin, 
 Jkc. Gen. i. 21. Job xxxiv. 13; or, secondly, a serpent 
 of a large size ; some of which have feet, claws, and, 
 crests. Some writers speak of dragons in Greece that 
 are not venomous, and may be tamed ; but those of 
 which the prophets speak are represented as wild, 
 hurtful, and dangerous. Because dragons and other 
 venomous creatures delight to lodge among old rubbish, 
 cities reduced to desolation are figured out as d^is and 
 dwellings of dragons. Isa. xiii. 23, and xxxiv. 13. Jer. 
 ix. 11. Satan is called a.dragon, bacaase of his power, 
 malice, and hurtfulness. Rev. xx. 2. Cruel tyrants 
 and conquerors, such as the kings of Assyria and Egypt, 
 are likened to dragons^ chiefly those of the water kind, 
 as crocodiles, &c. . for their terrible appearance and 
 destructive influence. Isa. xxvii. 1, and Ii. 9. Ps. Lriv. 
 13. Ezek. xxix. 3. The heathen ehipire of Rome is 
 likened to a great tM drag-on : actuated by the devil, it, 
 in a most bloody manner, wasted the nations, and per- 
 secuted the church of God. Rev. xii. 3. The dragon. 
 and his angels were cast out unto the earth, when the 
 power of the bloody persecutors was brought low; 
 heathen idolatry and superstition banished out of the 
 cities to villages, and the power of Satan and his agents 
 trampled under foot. Rev. xii. 9. Antichrist speaks as 
 a dragon: by diaboUcal and heathen authority he 
 -teaches, and under the most terrible penalties imposed, 
 devilish and pagan errors, superstition, idolatry. Eev, 
 xiii. 2. Wicked men are like dragons : they are the 
 seed of the old. serpent, and are full of sinful poison ; 
 and des'truction and misery are in all their ways. Isa. 
 XXXV, 7, and xliii. 20. To wail 7ike dragons is to mourn 
 irery bitterly, and in a hideous and htssJig manner : but 
 some think the dolphin fish is here meant, who mourns r 
 ia the most pitiful strains. Micah i. S. Jobxxx. ^. 
 162 
 
 DRI 
 
 DRAM, or Drachm; a weight of sixty grains, or 
 the eighth part' of an ounce, and the fourth part of a 
 shekel ; but Prideaux thinks it heavier, and that a dram 
 of silver is equal to ninepence,and adram of gold about 
 twelve limes as much; and so a thousand drams of 
 gold will amount to about 450/. ^erling. This coin is 
 mentioned in 1 Chron. xxix. .7^ and Ezra ii. 69. 
 
 DRAUGHT. (1.) .The quantity of fishes taHen at 
 one drawing of the net. Luke v, 4, 9. (2.) That part 
 of the belly which contains the excrements. Matt. xv. 
 17. A draiight-house is a place for filth and excre- 
 ments. 2 Kings X. 27. 
 
 DRAW; (1.) To pull towards one. Judg. iii 22. 
 (2.) To go; Job xxi. 33. (3.) To come. Exod. iii. 5. 
 Christ drew near and approached to God, in the coun- 
 cil of peace, by undertaking our cause ; he drew near 
 to him in his humiliation, by "obeying and suffering in 
 our stead : he now draws near to him in sitting at his 
 right-hand, and boldly interceding for us. Jer. xxx. 21. 
 Ps. Ixv. 4. God and Christ draw men by kindly and 
 powerfhlly persuading and enabling them to cometo and 
 enjoy union and fellowship with him. John vi. 37,and xii. 
 32. Hos. xi, 4. God draws nighto us when he bestows 
 on us his quickenipg, liberating, strengthening, and com- 
 forting influence; and we draw near to him when we 
 earnestly seek and embrace him/ as our Saviour, Portion, 
 and Master; and solemn ty apply to the ordinances of 
 his worship, and"study to have fellowship with him 
 therein. James iv. 8. Ps.lxxiii.28. We draw back when 
 our knowledge of seeming love to God, and outward 
 service and worship of him, lessen : or, we utterly cast 
 off all regard to him and his ways that we once sefemed 
 to have. Heb. x. 38. To be drawn avjay of lust is to 
 be "powerfully enticed by it into sinful , acts. Jam. i. 14. 
 DREAD; terror. Gen. ix. 2. Job xiii. 11, 21. God is 
 the dread of his people when they, in a holy and affec- 
 tionate manner, reverence and stand in awe of him. 
 Dreadful, terrible. Mai. i, 14. 
 
 DREAM. Natural dreams proceed much from the 
 businessmen are intent upon, or from the constitution 
 and habit of their bodies ; and hence diseases, latent 
 or beginning, are olten discernible f^um ilicm.' It is 
 likely they ollen begin Drom some outward sensation 
 of the body, in which spirits, good or bad, have no 
 inconsiderable influence. By supernatural dreams 
 God of old informed men of his mind. In this manneir 
 he informed Abimelech that Sarah was Abraham's wife : 
 informed Eliphazof his incomparable greatness ; showed 
 Jacob, Joseph, Pharaoh, and his butler and baker, the 
 Midianitish soldier, Nebuchadnezzar, Daniel, and Joseph 
 the husband of Mary, what was to happen ; and some- 
 times added proper instructions. Gen. XX. 6. Jobiv. 12- 
 21. Gen. xxviii. 12-16, xl. and xii. Judg.' vii. 13-15. 
 Dan. ii. 4, and vii. The heathens, and even theJews, 
 were superstitiousl^ inclined to collect a knowledge of 
 futurity from dreams, and to apply to their diviners for 
 the interpretation of them. False prophets often pre- 
 tended they had received the oracles of God in their 
 dreams. Jer, xxiii. 25, and xxix. 8. Deut. xiii. 1, 
 Wicked men and. the Assyrian host are likened to a 
 dream; they and their posterity were, or are, in the 
 end, easily and utterly cut off. Job xx. 8. Ps. Ixxiii. 20. 
 Isa. xxix. 7, and xxxvii. 36. The Jews were like men 
 that dreamed when God turned back their captivity ; 
 they were without expectation of it, and unconcerned 
 about it..Ps. cxxvi. 1, Filthy dreamers that dejile the 
 flesh are either false teachers that vent their abonii- 
 nable tenets, or lascivious persons who, by means of 
 unclean dreams, pollute their bodies. Jude 8. 
 
 DRESS. To dress ground is to dig, sow, and other- 
 wise cultivate it. Gen. ii. 15. Heb. vi. 7. To dress 
 meat is to make it ready for eating. 2 Pam.- xii. 4, and 
 xiii. 5. To dress the lamps of the sanctnary was to 
 light, snuff, and trim them. Exod. xxx. 7. To dress 
 one's nails is to pare them. To dress one'j/eri, or 
 self, is to clothe and adorn in a proper manner. Deut. 
 xxi. 12. 2 Sam. xix. 24. The dresser of the vineyard, 
 who pleaded for another year's patience to the barren 
 flg-tree, is JeEius Christ, who interceded for the spaiing 
 of the Jewish nation till they had about forty years' 
 enjoyment of the gospel-dispensation. Luke xiii. 7. 
 
 DREGS; the refuse of wine at the bottom of the 
 vessel. Sore and terrible afflictions are likened thereto. 
 Ps. ixxv. 8. Isa. Ii. 17. 
 
 DRINK, not only denotes the drinking of Mquor to 
 the satisiying of thirst, or to create a sdber cheerfulness, 
 Gen. xliii. 34. John ii. 10; but the reoeiving or enduring 
 
DRO 
 
 o\ ihingfl good or bad. To drink watera out of one's 
 cistern and weli is to enjoy ihe lawHil pleasures of mar- 
 riage. Prov. V. 15. To drink a cup of gall, f\iry, aston- 
 ishment, and trembling, is to undergo fearful miseries, 
 that make one tremble and bie astonished. Jer. xxiii. 15, 
 and XXV. 15. Ps. Ix. 3. lai. Ii. 22. To drink abun- 
 dtmilif Christ's water, wine, and milk is to receive his 
 Bpirit and new covenant blessings in a plentiful degree. 
 John vii. 37. Sol. Song v. 1. Zecli. ix. 15-17. Todririk 
 lep iniquity as water is with great pleasure to abound 
 jn the practice of wickedness. Job xv. 16. To drink 
 blood is to be satisfied with slaughter. Ezek. xxxlx. 18. 
 Sennaclierib draiik strange waters and dried up tke 
 rivers of besieged places, when his army exha usted the 
 wells of the countries which he mvaded, and dried up 
 the cisterns and wells of besieged cities; or when he 
 conquered the nations, and seized their wealth at plea- 
 sure. Isa. xxjtvii. 25. The Jews' irinking the water of 
 tlte Nile and Euphrates, signiflcs Iheir entering into 
 alliances wuh the Egyptians an^ Assyrians. Jer. ii. 18. 
 To drink one'-s piss, to buy water to drink, or to drink 
 water in measure, imports being reduced to t'he utmost 
 distress of famine and want. 2 Kings xviii. 27. Lam. v. 
 4. Ezek. iv. 11. 
 
 DRUNK, is, (1.) to be intoxicated with liquor. 1 
 Kings XX. IG. (2.) To be madly carried away with 
 delusion, idolatry, error, and superstition. Isa. xxviii. 
 7. Rev. xvii. 2. (3.) To be stupified and overwhelmed 
 with sore afflictions and miseries. Jer.xiii.13. Isa. Ixiii. 
 6. (4.) To be given to luxury, wantonness, and infa- 
 mous lust. I Thess. V. 7. Hab. ii. 15. Antichrist is 
 drunk with the blood of the saints *. with great pleasure 
 he persecutes and murders multitudes of them. Rev. 
 xvii. 6. To add drunkenness to thirst is to betome 
 worse %nd worse in idolatry and other wickedness. 
 Deut. xxix. 19. See Cup. 
 
 DRIVE; to force to go. Exod. vi. I. The wicked 
 are driven away in their wickedness ; by death they 
 are violently hurled, under the guilt and power of their 
 sins, into eternal misery. Prov. xiv. 32. God^s driving 
 ou£ the nations of Canaan by little and little figured 
 his gradually but powerfully expelling sinful corrup- 
 cions from the heart of his people, and of hypocrites 
 from his church. Exod. xxili. 30. 
 
 DROMEDARY. See Ca.meu. 
 
 DROP; to fall gently, as rain. To drop, in meta- 
 phorical language, imports a gradual, continued, and 
 delightHil course of words, influences, or blessings. 
 Prov. V. 3. Sol. Song iv. 11, and v. 5, 13. Joel iii. 18. 
 The contentions of a wife are a continual dropping; 
 an unceasing and grievous plague. Prov. xix. 13. 
 Through idleness the house droppeth; the family and 
 estate go to ruin. Eccl. x. 18. Before God all nations 
 are small, insignificant, and contemptible, as the drop 
 of a bucket. ; as tlie small dust of the balance, that casts 
 not the scale; and as nothing, and less than nothinig, 
 vanity. Isa. xl. 15, 17. 
 
 DROSS; the reAise of metal, &c. Prov. xxv. 4, and 
 xxvi. 237 The corruptions of a people, and their pro- 
 fane and wicked persons, arc likened to ^ros«; they are 
 useless, and tend to deSle others, till God, by bis grace 
 Kud providence, separates them ; and wicked persons 
 are to be cast out into the dunghill of everlasting wrath- 
 Isa. i. 25. Ps. cxix. 119. Ezek. xxii. 16, 19. Silver is 
 become dross, and wine is mixed with water, when 
 God's word is mixed with traditions and errors; and 
 rulers and professors become naughty and profane. 
 Isa. i. 22. 
 
 DROPSY ; a very dangerous disease, produced by a 
 pretemattiral abounding of a kind of water in the body, 
 or mingled with the blood. It is of very different kinds, 
 as of the head, breast, lungs, scrotum, or whole body ; 
 but the most usual is that of the lower belly. Some- 
 times this humour has so pestijential a steam, that the 
 beaJth of the physician who extracts it is endangered. 
 In dropsies, the feet and legs ordinarily swell ; there is 
 a difficulty of breathing, intense thirst, small quantity 
 of urine, costiveness, &c. In the beginning, much 
 exercise, change of air, strong purgatives, &c. are 
 proper for it ; but when il is well advanced, scarcely 
 any thing but tapping is of service. Nor is that often 
 any more than a means of present ease, Tliere is also 
 windy dropsy, called a tympany. Luke xiv. 2. 
 
 DROWN ; to kill by stopping the breath in water. 
 Exod. XV. 4. Pecbiin, Derham, and others relate 
 instances of persons being recovered to life after they 
 bad long appeared to be drowned. At present the 
 
 DUN 
 
 Dutcn q vpry attentive to find out a method to recover 
 such as are newly drowned, and have already had con 
 siderable success. 
 
 DROWSINESS ; a disposition to sleep : a thought- 
 less unconcern, attended with empty imagination, and 
 vain desires. Such a disposition reducesone topoverty 
 and rags, in his outward condition ; and to a ragged 
 and blemished conversation. Prov. xxiil. 21. 
 
 DRUSIL'LA ; <he youngest sister of Aorippa, Ber- 
 nlce, and Mariamne. Epiphanes, prince of Comegena 
 in Syria, had the promise of her in marringe, if he 
 would become circumcised ; but he declining that opera- 
 tion, she was given to Azlzus, king of Emesa in Syria, 
 who underwent it to obtain her. It was not long before 
 she divorced him, and married Fklix, governor of 
 Judea, by whom she had a son called Agrippa. She 
 was considered one of the mostbeautifXil women of the 
 age, but was very unchaste. Actsxxiv. 24. 
 
 DRY; without sap. Christ grew as a root out of a 
 dry ground: he sprangout of the Jewish nation, when 
 very sinflil, and reduced to bontlage and slavery ; and 
 of a poor virgin of the family of David, when very low 
 and contemptible. Isa. liii. 2. The eunuchs, though 
 childless, and excluded fVom rule in the congregation of 
 Israel, shall notsay,'I am a fir^^i^pft altogether useless, 
 and excluded from fellowship with God. Isa.lvi. 3. 
 The wicked, the Jews and heathen world, are like dry 
 trees, or dry ground ; void of grace, destitute of gospel- 
 ordinances, and ripe for the vengeance of God. Luke 
 xxiii. 31- Isa. xli. 18, and xliv. 3. A country deprived 
 of inhabitants is called dry ground. Zeph. ii. 13. Jer. 1 
 12. ' To dry a thing is to deprive it of moisture, power, 
 excellence, courage, and comfort. 1 Kings xvii. 7. Hos. 
 xiii. 15. Zech. xi. 17. Ezek. xvii. 24. Num. xi. 6, and 
 Prov. xvii, 22. 
 
 DRY3H0D ; in the most safe and easy manner, 
 without any thing to stop them. Isa. xi. 15. 
 
 DUE. (1.) Whatis owing. Rom.xiii.7. (2.) What 
 is proper and fit. Lev. xxvi. 4. Deut. xxxii. 35. 
 
 DUKES ; a kind of princes who governed among the 
 Horites, Edomites, and Midianites ; and these last are 
 called dvJces of Sikon, because he had rendered them 
 tributary. Gen. xxxvi. 15, 21. Exod. xv. 15, Josh 
 xiii. 21. 
 
 DULCIMER; a musical instrument; but whether 
 a crooked pipe or a kind of driun we know not. 
 Dan. Iii. 5. 
 
 DUMAH ; a son of Ishmael, who, it seems, gave 
 name to a country of Arabia the Rocky, which belonged 
 to the Edomites, or rather the Ishmaelites, and was 
 terribly harassed by the Assyrian and Chaldean con- 
 querors. Gen. xxv. II. Isa. xxi. 11. 
 
 DULL ; one that cannot readily hear or understand. 
 Matt. xiii. 15. Acts xxviii. 27. Heb. v. 11. 
 
 DUMB. (1.) Such as cannot speak for want of 
 natural abilities. Exod.iv. 11. 1 Cor.xii. 2. (2.) Such 
 as cannot teach others for want of grace, knowledge, 
 and courage. Isa. Ivi. 10. (3.) Submissive and silent 
 under the dispensations of Providence. Ps. xxxix. 9. 
 (4.) Such as do not speak. Ps. xxxix. 2. Ezek. iii. 26. 
 (5.) Such as cannot speak in their own cause, by reason 
 of ignorance, fear, &c. Prov. xxxi. 8. (6.) Rendered 
 speechless by a divine ecstasy of wonder and amaze- 
 ment. Dan. X. 15. Zachariah's dumbness during his 
 wife's pregnancy might figure out the silencing and 
 abolition of the ceremonial laws by Christ's appearance 
 in our nature; or that by means of his birth, and what 
 followed, their true language and signification should 
 be made known. Luke i. 20. ^ durrU} and deaf spirit 
 is one who, by his possession of persons, renders them 
 dumb and deaf. Mark ix. 17, 25. 
 
 DUNQ; Dirt; excrements of animals, or other loath- 
 some matter. Wicked men are likened to dvng ; their 
 corrupt nature is vile and abominable ; God rejects them 
 with abhorrence and contempt ; their carcasses, like 
 dung, fatten the ground ; and at last they are cast into 
 hell as abominable. Jer. xvi. 4. Job xx. 7. To {klUike 
 dung, and handfuls of com, is to be slain in multL 
 tudes. Ps. Ixxxiii. 13. Jer. Ix. 22, Idols are called 
 about forty-nine times dung-gods, OTgeiulinij to denote 
 how useless and abominable they are. Deut. xxix. 1 17* 
 &e. God spreads the dung of men's sacrifices and 
 solemn feasts axi their /ace«, when he rejects their 
 religious services with the utmost contempt, because 
 of their hypocrisy and wickedness. Mai. ii. 3. The 
 saints count all things but dung, or dogs* meal, to win 
 Christ: altogether worthleas and abominable in com* 
 
 I8S 
 
EAG 
 
 parlson of him, and utterly insufficient to recommend 
 tbem to the favour of God as a judge. Phil. iii. 8. 
 
 DUNGHILL. (1.) A place for dung. Luke xiv. 35. 
 (2.) A very low and wretched condition of life. 1 Sam. 
 ii. 8. bonea' dwtg wag perhaps not the excrements 
 of doves, but a kind of chick-peas. 2 Kings vi. 25. 
 
 pUNGEON. (1.) A dark and incommodious apart- 
 ment in a prison. Gen. xl. 15. (2.) A most shameful, 
 debased, and unhappy condition. Isa. xxiv. f 22. Lam. 
 iii. 55. 
 
 DURE ; to last. 
 
 DURABLE ; lasting. Prov. xiii. 21, and viii. 18. 
 
 DUST. The putting of dust and as^es on the head . 
 rolling one^s sel/in dust ; sitting in Ike dtist ; putting 
 the mouth in the dust; import great mourning and 
 distress. Josh. vU. 6. Mic. i. 10. Job xlii. 6, lea. xlvii. 
 1. Lam. iii. 29. The Jews throwing dust in the air 
 against Paul imported an outrageous desire to have 
 reduced him to powder. Acts xxi. 23. The apostles 
 sJiaking off' the dust of their feet, against those who 
 refused to receive them, imported a detestation of them, 
 and all tbey had, and a giving of them up to their stu- 
 pidity, misery, and wic}^edness. Matt. X. 14. Luke X. 5. 
 The shaking one's self from the kust imporfs recovery 
 fl-om distress, contempt, and grief. laa. Iii. 2. To Jick 
 the dust of one^s/eet is to pay him the utmost reverence 
 and subjection ; as the subjects in some eastern courts 
 fell on the earth, and kissed the dust at the feet of their 
 sovereign. Ps, Ixxii. 9. Isa. xlix. 23. To pant for the 
 dust on the head of the poor, is to wish fur their utter 
 ruin, or to be earnestly covetous of their meanest enjoy- 
 ments. Amos ii. 7. Dust shall be the serpenVs meat. 
 Satan^all only harass wicked men ; and, wicked men 
 shall have a poor pittanceof outward enjoyments. Gen. 
 iiii 14. Isa. Ixv. 25. Dust is put for the grave, where 
 men's bodies are encompassed with, and tUmed into 
 dust, Gen. iii. 19. Job vii. 21. Eccl. xii. 7 ; and for a low 
 and wretched condition. 1 Sam. ii. 8. Nah. iii. IS. JPs. 
 xxii. 29. Men are called dust and ashes ; tbey are mean 
 and contemptible before God; their bodies are formed 
 troxa, nourished with, and shall return to dust^. Gen. 
 xviii. ^, Dead men are called dust. Ps. xxx. 9"'. The 
 Jews are likened lo dv^t fbr their multitude, Gen, xiii. 
 16, Num. xxiii. 10 ; andfor their great distress, 2 Kings 
 xiii. 7; and the quails for their vast number. Fs. 
 Ixxviii, 27. Affii4:tion cometh not forth of the du^t, 
 neither doth trouble spring out of the ground ; it comes 
 not by mere chance or course of nature, but firom a 
 sinful cause^ and by means of the providence of GK)d. 
 Or the words might be rendered, Men not able in 
 iniquity shall not grow prosperously out of the dust ; 
 nor shall those remarkable in wickedness flourish out 
 ofth£ ground; f^nd the following verse, thus, But if 
 mffni as one bom to itj be obstinate in gross impiety f the 
 
 EAG 
 
 flaming thu-nderbolts of divine vengeance ^Zy aloft to 
 destroy him. 
 
 DUTY ; what one owes,is obliged to by equity, law, 
 or engagement. Ezek.xviii. 11. The d7i(y of marriage 
 is the same with what Paul calls due benevolence, 
 together with a proper authority in the fiimily. JSxod. 
 xxi. 10. 1 Cor. vii. 3. The duty of a husband's brother, 
 if unmarried, was to marry the widow of his deceased 
 brother, and raise up children to him. Deut. xxv, 5-7. 
 
 DWARFS, or persons far betow the ordinary size of 
 men, were not allowed to minister in the ceremonial 
 service of the tabernacle or temple. Lev: xxi. 20. 
 
 DWELL J to have a fixed residence in a place. God 
 dwells in lights in respect of his delight in, and inde- 
 pendent possession of, his own glorious excellences, 
 and in respect of his glorious residerice amid' rays of 
 inexpressibie'gloryinheaven. lTim.vi.l6. lJohni.7 
 He dwells in heaven, in 'respect of the continued and 
 de ightful residence of his presence there. Ps. cxxiii.L 
 He d^Helt in the tabernacle, temple, and city of Jerusa- 
 lem; there the symbols ofhispresence were continued. 
 Ps. cxxxii. 14, and Ixviii. 16. He dwells in his chvrch, 
 and in and whh his people, in the continued bestowal 
 of his ordinances, and of his gracious, supiiorting, and 
 cpmforting influences. Ps. ix. II. 1 John iv. 12. Isa. 
 Ivii. 15. The fttlness of the Godhead dwells bodily in 
 Christ ; the divine naturfe personally, perpetually, and 
 truly resides in his human nature, by the closest union 
 vnth it. Col. ii. 9. Christ dwelt among men in bis 
 state of humiliation on earth. John i. 14. He dwells in 
 our heart by faith ; he is united to us as our head and 
 husband; his righteousness is imputed to us, and 
 applied to our conscience ; his Spirit and grace are 
 fixed in our heart ; he loves and delights in us, and 
 (^rnishes ou^ whole soul with his fulness. Eph. iii. 17. 
 The Holy Spirit dwells in us by personal residence, 
 and gracious influence. Rom. viii. and ix. 2 Tim. i. 14. 
 1 Cor. iii. 16. The word of God dwells in us richly 
 when it is carefully studied, firmly believed, closely 
 applied, and diligently practised. Col. iii. 16. Fs- cxix. 
 11. Satan dwells in men w'hen he reigns over them^ 
 and fills them with ignorance, error, malice, blasphemy, 
 &c. Matt. xii. 45. 'J'he saints dwell iii God, and in 
 Christ; they are united to, and nourished, supported, 
 and comforted by him, and have sweet intimacy ana 
 fellowship writh him. 1 John iii. 24, and iv. 16. They 
 dvtell in love when they live in the faith of God's 
 redeeming love to tbem, and in the exercise nf love to 
 him and his people. 1 John iv. 15. Their dwelling in 
 the house of God, or in his courts, imports their freqqent 
 fellowship with him in his ordmances. Fs. xxvii, 4, 
 and Ixxxiv. 4. Wickedness, vengeance, or judgment 
 ^dwells in or on a person and land, when it longcontinues 
 there. Job xi. 14, ^nd xviii. 15. Isa. xxxii, 1^ 
 
 E 
 
 XjAQLE ; one of the principal birds of prey. It has 
 a beak, strong and hooked. Its feet Iiave three toes 
 before, and one behind. It is a very ravenous fbwh It 
 sees or smells dead carcasses at a great distance. It 
 breaks the bones of Its prey to come at the marrow. 
 Every year it moults, and becomes almost bald, and 
 then renews its youth,* by producing a set of new 
 feathers. Eagles are extremely solicitous for their 
 young ; take them on their wings when weak and fear- 
 ful. They fly high and quick, have their nests in rocks, 
 and are generally long-lived. There are a great many 
 kinds of ,«agles; as brown eagles, chestnut- coloured 
 eagles, white-tailed eagles, &c. The common eagle is 
 about the size of a turkey, and of an iron colour ; the 
 tongue like a man^s; tbe mouth large; the eyes sunk 
 into the bead, but large, bright, and piercing ; the wings 
 9re large ; the legs are feathered ; the feet yellowish ; and 
 the claws bluish black, long, and fit to take a fast gripe 
 Of any thing. Job xxxix. 27-30. Ps. ciii. 5. Deut. xxxii. 11. 
 The oiuH EEAGLB, or vulture eagle, is perhaps tbe 
 same with the mountain stork. The; storks that feed 
 upon tbe carrion about Grand Cairo in Egypt are called 
 by the Arabs R\chaua, which is the very name of 
 this fowl ni(b the Hebrews j and imports it to, be full of 
 £81 
 
 pity and compassion to its young, as both eagles and 
 vultures are ; and, it is said, will sometimes feed them 
 with their owri blood, rather than suflbr them to per- 
 ish for want. Were we sure that the Targum of Jona- 
 than, the Syriac version, and the Talmudists, rightly 
 call this fQwl serakrak, we should be tempted, witbt 
 Dr. Shaw, to take it for the shagarag of the Arabs, 
 which is a kind of jay, whose back is brownish ; its 
 head, neck, and belly of a light green; its wings and 
 tall spotted with a deep blue ; and its noise squalling. 
 Some take the RAcnAM for the woodpecker, the tender- 
 ness of which to its aged parents is very remarkable. 
 
 The HHoz^iVAH is generally reckoned the osprat^ 
 or sea eagle. It has a large and thick neck,, crooked 
 win^, and a broad tail, and haunts seashores and 
 islands. When it perceives a fish in the water, It 
 rushes downward, and. fetches it out. Before its 
 young are fledged with feathers, it is said to make 
 them gaze on the sun, and toNkill or cast out of tbe 
 nest such as wink, or have iheir eyes watery. Bo- 
 chart will have it to be the black eagle, which, though 
 of a sma^l size, is the strongest of the eagle kind. ^ 
 
 The pHERKs, or ossipraoe, is also considered to be 
 of the aame species with the eagle. It has been re- 
 
EAR 
 
 EAR 
 
 marked by some writers that It will dig up dead bodies, 
 and break their bones, for the purpose of obtaining the 
 marrow, which it voraciously devours, and to take up 
 the young eagles that have been cast oif by their own 
 parents. Some will have this ftawl to be the bald buz- 
 zard, one of the hawk kind. All birds of the eagle 
 kind were unclean, and might represent wicked men 
 f^ll of carnal wisdom, priile, greediness, and destruc- 
 tive malice. Lev. xi. 13, 18, Deut. xiv. 12, 13, 17. 
 
 God fluttered over and bore tbe Hebrews as on 
 eaglet wirtgs; he encouraged, supported, protected, 
 and directed iliem in their march through the wilder- 
 ness. Exod. xix. 14. Deut. xxxii. 11. Jesus Christ is 
 represented as a gnat eagle: how great bis height, 
 power, and knowledge ! and with the wings of his per- 
 l^ctions and providence are his people rai'ried and pro- 
 tected IVom ruin. Kev. xii. li^Ministers are likened 
 to eagles: for their deep insight into the mysteries of 
 truth, and (br their heavenliness, activity, and tender 
 care of the saints. Rev. iv. 7. Ezuk. i. 10. Saints are 
 like eagles; notwithstanding of spiritual decays, they 
 recover their vigour and comeliness ; and, beingdivinely 
 directed and drawn, they mount high in the exercise 
 of faith, love, heavenly affections, and meditations. Ps. 
 ciii. 5. Isa. xl. 31. 'i'he conquering kings of Assyria, 
 Egypt, and Babylon are likened to eagles for their 
 power and dominion, and for their ravenous oppres- 
 sion, ravage, and murder of the nations. Hos. viii. 1. 
 Ezek. xvii. 3,7. The Chaldean armies are said to have 
 had eagles' wings, and to be swi/t as eagles; with 
 speed they overran and destroyed the natlona. Dam. vii. 
 4. Hab. i. 8. Jer. iv. 13; and xlvili. SO. Lam. iv. 19. 
 Roman armies are likened to eagles ; they had their 
 standards marked wiih the image of an eagle; they 
 ravaged and murdered the nations ; and, coming from 
 afar, terribly ruined the corrupt nation of the Jews. 
 Deut. xxviii. 49. Malt. xxiv. 28. Luke xvii. 37. The 
 Edomites exalted theTnselves, and made their nest high 
 as the eagles ; they thought to secure themselves by the 
 almost inaccessible rocks of their country. Jer. xlix. 
 16. Obad. 4. To enlarge baldness as the eagles is to 
 be bereaved of all comfort, protection, and happiness, 
 and oppressed with sorrow and grief on that account, 
 Mic. i. 16. Life and wealth pass away as fiymg ear 
 gles: they go ofl'" qoiickly, cannot be stopped in their 
 course : riches fly towards heaven, to accuse their taie 
 abuses before God, and to receive fVesh orders to whom 
 they should go. Job ix. 26. Prov, xxiii. 5. 
 
 EAR; the organ of hearing, and of knowledge re- 
 ceived by that means. The servant who declined to 
 receive his fVeedom in tbe seventh year had his ear 
 bored with an awl to the post of his master's door, as a 
 token that he was to continue his servant for ever. 
 This might denote the boring of Christ's ear, bis sol- 
 emn engagement to voluntary obedience In our room. 
 Exod. xxi. 6. Deut. xv. 16, 17. But the phrase Oz- 
 VMyim caritha li might be rendered. Thou hast prepared 
 me two ears ; that is, an obedient humanity ; and 
 hence the phrase is rendered, A body hast thoupr^ared 
 me. Heb. x. 5. God's ears denote his knowledge of 
 his people's condition, his readiness to regard their re- 
 quests, and deliver them fl'om their aiflictions and ene* 
 mies. Ps. xxxiv.. 15, and cxvi. 2. James v. 4. To hear 
 in the ear is to have a thing privately told us. Matt. x. 
 27. To bow doitm the ear, incline the ear, give ear, is 
 carefully to attend to what Is commanded or requested, 
 and readily to do it. Ps. xxxi. 2, cxvi, 2, cxxx. 2, and 
 xlix 1. To uncover the ear is to whisper or tell a se- 
 cret to one. 1 i^am. xx, 1 2. To stop the ears imports 
 the highest disregard and abhorrence. Isa. xxxiii. 15. 
 Open, and obedient ears import readiness to hear, to re- 
 ceive, and obey instructions. Is^ 1. 5,, and xlviii, 8. 
 Frov. XXV. 12. Beairy and dvll ears import an incapa- 
 city to perceive, or an unwillingness to embrace and 
 obey, divine truths. Isa. lix. 1, and vi. 10. Uncircum- 
 cised ears, and ears turned away from hearing the law, 
 or ears stopped to good, import stupidity, obstinacy, 
 and impenitency, which render men incapable of re- 
 ceiving good counsel or instruction. Jer. vi. 10. Acts 
 vii. SI. Prov. xxi. 18, and xxviU. 9. Itching ears de- 
 note an excessive fondness to hear novelties, quaint 
 speeches, &c. 2 Tim. iv. 3. Such as have ^ars, and 
 hear not, are those that have 0])nortunitiQS of learning 
 God's truth, and have natural faculties to consider it, 
 and yet never apply them for that purpose. Isa. xlii. 20, 
 end xliii. % Mark viii. 18. 
 
 EAR, a head of corn> Exod. ix. 31. By seven frui^ 
 
 fill ears, seven years of plenty, and by seven blasted 
 earst seven years of famine were represented to Pha- 
 raoh. Gen. xli. 5, 22. "To ear the ground is to plough 
 it. Isa. XXX.24, and Exod. xxxiv. 21. 
 
 EARLY; (1.) Soon in the morning. Gen. xix, 2. 
 (2.J Speedily ; seasonably ; earnestly. Ps. xc. 14. Prov. 
 viii. 17. Hoa. v. 15, and Jer. xliv. 4 
 
 EARRINGS ; ornaments of gold, silver, tcz. hung 
 in the ears. It was common for both men and women, 
 in the eastern countries, to wear them. Gen. xxxv. 4. 
 Twice they were given tu make idols of, Exod. xxxii. 
 2. Judg. viii. 24; and twice they were made an offer- 
 ing to the Lord. Exod. Ixxxv, 22. Num. xxxi. 50. 
 
 EARNEST ; diligent ; eager ; vehement. 2 Oor. vii. 
 7, and viii. 16. 
 
 EARNEST ; somewhat given in band to give assu- 
 rance, that what more is promised shall be given in 
 due time. It diflbrs from a pledge, aS it is not taken 
 back when ftiU payment is made. The Holy Ghost 
 and his influences are the earnest of our inheritance^ 
 are of the same nature, though not degree uf applica- 
 tion, with our eternal happiness ; and they give us as- 
 surance that in due time it shall be bestowed upon us 
 2 Cor. i. 22, and v. 5. Eph. i. 14. 
 
 EARN; tu gain by labour. Hag. i. 6^ 
 
 EARTH. (1.) That huge and gross body of dust, 
 stones, &.C, which supports our feet, and affords us 
 nourishment. Gen. i. 10. (2.)The whole globe of earth 
 and sea Joined together. Gen. i. 1. (3.) The inhabit-t 
 ants of the earth. Gen. vi. 13, and xi. 1. rs. xcvi. 1 ; or 
 the wicked ]>art of them. Isa. xr. 4. Rev. xiv. 3. (4.) 
 A part of the earth, such as the land of Judea, the em- 
 'jiireof Assyria, Babylon, or Persia; and in some of 
 these cases, it had been more distinct if the wonl 
 KRETz had been translated laTtd. Rom.ix.28. Ps. xlviii. 
 2. Isa. X. 14. Jer. li. 7, 25, 49. Zech. i. 14. Ezra i. U. 
 (5.) A low and debased condition. Rev. vi. 13, and xii. 
 13. (6.) Carnal schemes, projects, tempers, and en- 
 joyments. Rev. xii. 4, and xiii. II. John iii. 31. 
 
 EARTHEN; made of earth or dust. 2 Cor.iv. 7. 
 
 EARTHY, or earthly ; belonging to the earth ; 
 carnal. John iii. 12. James iii. 15. Adam an^ his seed, 
 and the saints' bodies, are called earthy or earthly, be 
 cause formed from the dust, and mortal and corrupti- 
 ble. 1 Cor. XV. 47, 48. 2 Cor. v. 1. 
 
 The globe of our earth is almost round, the equato- 
 rial line of longitude, or circumference from east to 
 west, being but about one hundred and seven miles 
 longer than the meridian line of latitude fhim north to 
 south; nor do the mountains mar its roundish form 
 any more than pin-heads would that of a lemon, lis 
 circumference, allowing almost sixty-nine and a half 
 miles 10 each of the three hundred and sixty degrees, 
 is above 25,000 English miles; its diameter 7957 milea 
 in length; its surface about one hundred and ninety- 
 nine and a half millions of square miles : its contents 
 about 264 thousand millions of solid miles. About 
 throe-fourth parts of our globe, if not much more, are, 
 /or what is yet known, covered with water, and, be-* 
 sides, there is a great depth of water in the bowels of 
 it, to which our earthly surface is instead of c shell ; 
 which seems to have been broken to pieces at the flood, 
 that the waters of the great deep might gush forth and 
 overflow the earth. Though probably there is a targe 
 continent in the south seas, and of which New Hollnnd 
 is the north part, yet hitherto we have only discovered 
 the OLD continent, which comprehends Asia, AfVica, 
 and Europe; and the new, containing South and North 
 America. Both continents together, according tnsnmeJ 
 contain about fifty or Afly-four millions of square mites) 
 It id said, if the whole be divided into three hundred 
 parts^ Asia will have one hundred and one, Amerir-S 
 ninety, Africa eighty-two, and Europe twenty-seven, 
 But on a more accurate inspection, the habitable part 
 of our globe amounts to thirty-nine millions of square 
 miles, and the seas and unknown countries to 160^ 
 iTiillions of square milea It is observable, that fbr the 
 better balancing of the earth,)f, on the old continent, a 
 line be drawn from the north-east point oF Tartary to 
 the Gape of Good Hope, there will be an almost equal 
 quantity of land on each si^e. And the same thing' 
 will happen in America, if, in it. contrary direction> a 
 line be drawn from the south-east point at Rio de la 
 Plata to far beyond the lakes north west of Canada. 
 It may also be observed, that if the diurnal rotation of 
 the earth were increased, the sea would rise at the 
 equator, and overiUnv the dry land there : or, if it wero ' 
 
 185 
 
EAR 
 
 .essehed^the sea would fall at the equator, and over- 
 flow the dry land near the poiea. Nay, if the whirling 
 motion of the earth were exceedingly increased, the sea 
 might' altogether fly off from the earth, as water does 
 fcom a grindstone, when it is fast whirled; but God, 
 by a proper balance of gravity and centrifugeiice, has 
 Bhut it up with doorsj even witfi doors and bars. Job 
 xxviii. 8, 10. 
 
 Asia lies on the east side of the old continent, be- 
 tween the 3d and 72d degrees of north latitude, and be- 
 tween the 26th nni 180th degrees of east longitude, and 
 is about 6060 miles flrom east to west, and almost 5000 
 from north to south, and contains about 10,769,000 of. 
 square miles, and five hundred millions of inhabitants. 
 Tartary stretches itself along the north side. On the east, 
 southward of Tartary, are the rich and populous em- 
 pires of Japan and China; and south of the latter, 
 Cochin-China, Tdnquin, Pegu, Malacca, and other king- 
 doms of India beyond theGanges. On the west of this 
 is the large empire of the Moguls, the public revenue of 
 which amounts yearly to about forty millions sterling. 
 Northward of it is another large empire, of Iran or Per- 
 sia. To the west of Persia is Arabia. The rest ofjihe 
 western parts, including Canaan, Syria, Mesopotamia, 
 Chaldea, Assyria, Armenia, and Lesser Asia, belongs 
 mostly to the Turks. Asia is liot only the largest part 
 of the world, but has been the most honoured: Here 
 man was created ; Paradise planted ; the .Tewista church 
 for thousands of years subsisted ; our Saviour taberna- 
 '' eled with men; and his apostles chiefly preached : here 
 • Noah and his sons were saved by the ark ; and from 
 hence the rest of the world was twice originally peo- 
 pled. The north part of Asia was peopled by the pos- 
 terity of Japheth, and the south by those of Shem. be- 
 sides the terrible ravage and murder committed here, 
 in the erection ofthe Assyrian, Chaldean, Persian, Ara- 
 bian, Tartarian, Turkish, and Chinese empires, the 
 western parts of Asia were reduced and long held in 
 subjection by the Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans, in 
 their turns. At present heathenism reigns in the east- 
 ern part of it, and Mahometanism in the west,' and no- 
 where has Christianity any establishment ; and, except 
 in China and Mogulistan, nay, even there, the inhabit- 
 ants are generally in a most wretched condition as to 
 the outward enjoyments of lifSi. 
 
 Africa lies to the south-west of Asia, and south of 
 Europe ; is almost wholly separated from the former on 
 the east by the Indian Ocean and Red Sea, and wholly 
 from the latter, on the north, by the Mediterranean Sea. 
 U lies between the 35th degree of north, and 35th of 
 south latitude, and from the 51st of east, and 18th of 
 west longitude fVom London : so that it forms a kind of 
 triangle, and is about 4320 miles in length from north to 
 louth, and 4200 in breadth from east to west, and con- 
 tains 9,655,000 square miles, and 150,000,000 of inhab- 
 itants. It was principally peopled by the descendants 
 of Ham. It has generally been a scene of slavery, ig- 
 norance, and wretchedness. Nor, except Egypt |ind 
 Ethiopia on the east, and Carthage on the north, has any 
 state formed in it made any remarkable figure in his- 
 tory. To relate the ravage and murder committed in 
 the north parts of it, now distinguished into Egypt, 
 Barbary, and Morocco, by the Assyrians, Chaldeani*, 
 Romans, Vandals, Arabs, or Moors; or that committed 
 in the midst of the country by the Imbii, Galles, or Gia- 
 fes ; or the horrid manner of carrying on the slave- 
 trade with the Europeans on the west coasts ; or the 
 inhuman brutality of the inhabitants in the south part, 
 nay, through almost the whole of it, jvould be shocking 
 to our readers. In Ethiopia, or Abyssinia, the Chris- 
 tian religion is established, and in Egypt it is tolerated. 
 In northern Africa Mahometanism prevails; among* 
 the rest of the inhabitants heathenism of the most un- 
 meaning kind takes place ; nay, indeed, most of the in- 
 habitants of Africa have little more religion than the 
 beasts that perish. 
 
 Europe lies on the north of AfVica, and the north- 
 west of Asia. It is separated from the former," and 
 ft-oni part of the latter, by the Mediterranean Sea ; 
 then by the Hellespont and Euxine £:ea. On the east, 
 it is separated from Asia by the rivers Don apd 
 Obey ; or rather by a line dra^n between the 
 niouth^ of the two. It lies between the 35th and 72d 
 degrees of north latitude, and between the 6l6t degree of 
 east, and 15th of west longitude from London. Its 
 greatest breadth, from north to south, is about 2600, and 
 its greatest length, firom east to west, about 2600 miles ; 
 and coiUains about four and a half millions of square 
 186 
 
 EAR 
 
 I miles, and a hundred and fifty-three millions oflnheb- 
 itants. Ic--was originally peopled by the offspring of 
 Japheth ; and though by Jhr the least part of the world, ■■ 
 has been fl\e iirost noted for learning, liberty, and reli- 
 gion. Here -the Greeks, Romans, Germans, Ottoman 
 Turks, and Russians had or have the seat of their empires. 
 In Turkey, on the south-east, Mahometanism is estab- 
 lished. The Russians, on the north-east, profess to be 
 Christians of the Greek church. In Italy, France, 
 Spain, and Portugal, on the south, and a great part of 
 Switzeriand, Germany, Hungary, and Poland, in the 
 midland, popery is the established religion. In Swe- 
 den, Denmark, Prussia, Holland, and. Britain, and part 
 of Germany and Switzeriand, the Protestant religion is 
 settled by law. 
 
 America lies westward of Europe and AiVica,.-'witU 
 the Atlantic Ocean between them, and eastward of' Asia 
 
 •with the Pacific Ocean between most of them; but the 
 north-west parts of America, and the north-east of 
 Asia, are neariy, if not wholly, joined by an isthmus of 
 land. America has a prodigious length, reaching from 
 about the 55th degree of south to almost the 80th degree 
 of north latitude, and so cannot be much less than 9000 
 miles. > Its breadth is not proportionable; being in the 
 south part about 2800 miles, and in the north about 
 3500; and in the middle it dWirtdles to almost nothing; 
 at all. It contains about 14,111,000 square miles, and 
 150,000,000 of inhabitants. It is probable,, ihis large 
 continent was peopled chiefly by the descendants of 
 Jap'eth ffom Tartary, and partly by those of Ham fri^m 
 Africa'. It is not three hundred years since it was dis- 
 covered by the Europeans, at which time it had the 
 two large empires of Peru in the south, and of Mexico 
 in the north part. It is said, the Spaniards murdered 
 about fifty millions ofthe natives in seizing their part 
 of it; how far the Portuguese, English, and French 
 have imitated them in murder and ravage we know 
 not. To this moment, the natives are mostly hea- 
 thens; nor are many of the Europeans who have 
 settled in the souj^hern part of the continent a whit 
 belter. 
 
 Nearly 2000 years ago, it began to he suspected that 
 the sun stood still, and the earth had a twofold motion, 
 one round its own axis every day, and another around 
 the sun once every year. Superstition of heathenism 
 and popery long restrained the philosophers from pro- 
 secuting this opinion. Since the Refbrmaiion it has 
 gradually gained, ground, till it is become the general 
 apprehension of every sensible philosopher. 
 
 EARTHQUAKE; a terrible shaking of the earth, 
 occasioned by the motion of air or water, or by the 
 kindlingof sulphur in its bowels., Earthquakes are a 
 kind of thunder under ground. If 'ah equal quantity of . > 
 filings of iron and nf sulphur be mixed together, ^d, 
 moistened with a little water, and hid in the earth, it 
 will occasion a small shock similar to that of an earth- 
 quake. Countries where the bowels ofthe earth abound 
 with sulphur, nitre, or pyrites, and where there are 
 plenty of hollow cavities of the rocky kind, are the most 
 subject to earthquakes. Sometimes tlie motion of 
 earthquakes is perpendicular, throwing things directly 
 upwar'ls; sometimes it is horizontal, pushing them 
 from side to side. Earthquakes are the most terrible, 
 phenomena of nature. Oft they have swallowed up 
 whole cities, and ruined the country about. Perhaps 
 i^odom and the neighbouring cities were swallowed up - 
 by one, and turned into a standing lake. In the days of 
 Uzziah, a terrible earthquake at Jerusalem is said to 
 have divided a mountain westward of the city, and re-; 
 moved the one part of it about half a mile out of its 
 place, Amos 1. 1. Zech. xiv. 5. About A. D. 19, a terf 
 rible earthquake overturned twelve or thirteen cities of 
 Lesser Asia. When our Saviour expired on the cross, 
 a terrible earthquake happened, which is said to have 
 been felt over all the world ; and to have rent the rocks 
 in a preternatural manner. Matt, xxvii, 54. Just before 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, there happened many 
 earthquakes in Crete, Miletus, Chios, Samos, at Smyrna 
 and Rome, and in Campania and Judea. Laodicea, 
 Hierapolis, and Colosse in Lesser Asia were quite 
 overturned. Matt. xxiv. 7. The most terrible earth- 
 quakes of later times are, that of Sicily in 1692, in which 
 about 60,000 perished, and in Catanea not 1000 out of 
 19,000 were preserved ; those of Jamaica in 1687 And 
 1692 ; that of Lima in 1687, by which about 5000 per- 
 ished; that of Portugal in 1755, wherein many thou- 
 sands were killed ; and that of Syria in 175ft, wherein 
 
 I about 30,000 perished. 
 
EBA 
 
 Feiu-fVil appearanceB or Providence, and terrible In- 
 fliction or judgments, are represented as earthquakes, 
 as by them states, nations, rulers, and laws, thougti 
 secure as mountains, are quite overturned,' Pa. xviii. 7, 
 xlTi. a, and civ 32, Isa. xxix. 6. Rev. viii. 5, xi. 13, 19, 
 vi. lS,andxvi. 18. 
 
 EASE ; rest, pleasure, comfbrt. Deut. xxviii. 65. To 
 be at ease Is to be without trouble or concern. Isa. 
 xxxii. 9. To be eased is to be flreed n*om pain, or 
 from heavy burden and expense. Job xvi. 6. 2 Cor. 
 viii. 13, 
 
 EAST. The Hebrews express the east by before, 
 the west by behind, the south by the right-iumd, the 
 north by the left-kmid, according to the position of a 
 man whose face is towards the aunrising. By the 
 east they not only meant Arabia the Desert, where the 
 Midianites, Moabites, and Ammonites, &c. dwelt 
 (Judff. vi. 3. Job i. 3), but also Mesopotamia, C'haldea, 
 Fersia, Assyria, Media, Armenia, and other uuuntries 
 that lay eastward of Canaan. Balaam, Cyrus, and the 
 wise men, are said to come from the east, Num. xxiii. 
 7. Isa. xlvi. 11. Matt. ii. 1; and the Assyrians and 
 Chaldeans are called an east wind. Hos. xii. 1. Jer. 
 xvili. 17. Interpreters have questioned how Noah and 
 his sons journeyed from the east, and came into the 
 landof Sliinar. But it was natural for ibem to journey 
 ill thi5i direction, when mount Masius, on which it I's 
 supposed the ark rested, is about 100 miles, or two de- 
 grees, eastward of Shinar Suppose the mount where 
 the ark rested had been to the westward, how easy was 
 it for Noah's tbmily to have taken a round-about course, 
 and at l^t inoved westward It 
 
 EAT; (I.) To chew food, and receive it into the 
 stomach. Gen. xxvii. 4. (2.) Happily to enjoy, Isa. i. 
 19; and hence to eat and drink, is liberally and cheer- 
 fully to enjoy the good things of this world, Eccl. v. 18, 
 and ii. 24 ; or of this worli^ and that which is lo come. 
 Isa, Ixv. 13. (3.) Attentively to consider and believe. 
 Jer. XT. 16, (4.) To consume ; waste. Eccl. y. 11. 
 To eat people, or eat their ^sh, is cruelly to oppress and 
 destroy them ; and to bereave them of all that they en- 
 joy. Ps. xiv. 4, Mio, iii. 3. Rev, xvii. 16, and xix. 18. 
 T&eat the flesh and drink the blood of Christ is with 
 pleasure, appropriation, and desire, to know, believe oti, 
 and receive him in his person, |ncaniation, righteous- 
 ness, and benefits, for the spiritual nourishment and 
 life of our souls. John vi. 53. To iat and worship is 
 10 receive the Ailness of God,, and to be influenced 
 thereby to activity in his worship and service. Ps. xxii, 
 29. To eat a roll, book, or word, is thoroughly to con- 
 sider, understand, and be a^ected by it. Ezek. iii. 1, 
 Rev. X. 9. Jer, xv. 16. To be eateit up, or cotuvumed 
 wirti zeal, is to have our thoughts and cares wholly ta- 
 ken up, and our natural spirits exhausted, by a fervent 
 but prudently conducted passion for the welfare of the, 
 church, and for rromoting the honour and service of 
 God. Ps.'lxix. 9, and cxix. 139. To eat on Vie left 
 hand, and eat thk Jlesh oj tme^s own arm, is to be re- 
 duced to terrible straits of famine, and to destroy what 
 might be useful for their own protection and relief, Isa. 
 ix, 20. The JeWish priests did. eat up the sin of Go£s 
 people : for the sake of their share of the sin-offerings, 
 they gladly received information of scandals, and with 
 pleasure feanted on, and pampered themselves with the 
 sacrifices offered for them. Hos. iv. 8. To eat on the 
 mountains is to partake of the idolatrous sacriduea of- 
 fered in high placea Ezek. .xviii. 15. To eat dung, and 
 drink uHne, is to suffer the utmosu«xt^mities of fam- 
 ine and misery in the siege of a city,^ifcc. Isa. xxxvi. 
 
 13. To e(U before the Lordvfas to attend the solemn 
 feasts in bis courts. Deut. xii. 7. To eat with one is to 
 be familiar with him. 1 Cor. v. 11. The lion is called 
 the ecUer, because be kills and feeds on a multitude of 
 animals, and is himself preyed on by none, Judg. xiv. 
 
 14. See MkaT' 
 
 E'BALand GER'IZIM, are two hills near Shechem, 
 with a valley of about two hundred paces between 
 them. Ebal is on ihe north, and has a top extremely 
 bare and barren ; G^tzim is on the south, and was ex- 
 tremely verdant and fertile. Oti these mountains the 
 Hebrews were arranged, six tribes on each, who echoed 
 Amen lo the blessings and curses pronounced by the 
 priests in the valley between the twff. Deut. xxvii. and 
 xxviii. Josh. viii. 30-:i5. On Gerizim the Samaritans 
 afterward built a temple, where they sometimes pro- 
 fessed to worship the true God, and sometimes the Ju- 
 lilter Olympius of the Greeks. It seems otur Saviour 
 
 EDO 
 
 talked with the Samaritan woman on (his mountain. 
 John iv. 20. 
 
 E'BED-ME'LECH ; an Ethiopian slave of king Zed- 
 elciah. Hearing of Jeremiah's imprisonment in a dun 
 geon fliU of infectious fiUhiness, he so eflectually rep- 
 resented the matter to the king, and that the prophet 
 was in danger pf being starved, that he was ordered to 
 take thirty men with him, and draw Jeremiah out of the 
 dungeon. Ebed-melech immediately did so, and, lest 
 the ropes might hurt the prophet's arms while they 
 drew him up, he let down so many old rags to be put 
 under his arm-holes. This act of kindness lo the pro- 
 phet was quickly rewarded by God. He ordered Jere- 
 miah to tell him he should be safely preserved when 
 the Chaldeans should take the city'; and it happened 
 accordingly. Jer. xxxviii. 6, 7, &c. and xxxix, 15-18. ■ 
 
 EBENE'ZER (the stone of help); the name of a 
 field where the Philistines defeated the Hebrews, and 
 seized on the sacred ark ; and where afterward, at 
 SamuePs request, the Ldrd discomfited the Philistines 
 with thunder and hail, and gave the Hebrews a signal 
 deliverance. On this occasion Samuel set up a stone, 
 and gave it^this designation, to mark thatihe Lord had 
 ! helped them; and from it the whole field adjacent 
 received its name. It is said to have been about forty 
 miles south-west of Shiloh. 1 Sam. iv. 1, and vii. 12. 
 
 E'BER. See Hkukr. 
 
 ECCLESIAS TES ; an inspired book, written by Sol- 
 omon in his old age, when he repented of his idolatry, 
 iuxnry, and lust. In the first six chapters he shows 
 the vanity of knowledge, pleasure, power, honour, and 
 witsalth; and how insufficient they are to render men 
 truly happy. In the last six he recommends the fear 
 of God, which is manifested by wisdom, prudence, 
 equity, universal uprightness, liberality, and early con- 
 sideration of divine things, death, judgment, and eter- 
 nity. In vain Grotius and others have ascribed this 
 book to any but Solomon. The high state, the wisdom, 
 the splendour, the search among a thousand women, 
 the setting forth of many proverbs, and study to the 
 weariness of Iho flesh, which the author attributes to 
 hiinseLf, chap. i. ii. v. vii, and xii., can agree to none but 
 him. It is true, the style of it inclines a little towards 
 the Chaldaic or Ar&bic; but that might be occasioned 
 by his converse with foreigners, his wives, or Others; 
 and is no more than may be observed in some i>laces of 
 his proverbs. 
 
 EDEN; pleasure. (1.) A country on the banks of 
 the Euphrates, a little northward of where it run;; into 
 the Persian Gulf, and near Haran and Gozan. 2 Kings 
 xix. 1^ 13. Here is still the fattest soil in the Turkish 
 empire, and one of the most pleasant ])laces in the 
 world, were it properly cultivated. Here probably the 
 earthly paradise stood, on the spot where the Euphrates 
 and Hiddekel, or Tigris, are joined into one river, and 
 which a little below is parted into two streams ; the 
 Pison, which compasseth, or rather runs along, the east 
 of Havilah,a country on the north-east of Arabia Felix; 
 and GJhon, which runs along the west of Cush, Ethi- 
 opia, or Chuzestan in Persia. .Here the Assyrians 
 extended their conquests. The children of Eden which 
 were in Thelassar, may signify the inhabitants of Edon, 
 which were in the provincie of EUassar ; or who had 
 posted themselves in a strong tower, to defend them- 
 selves from the Assyrian ravages. The people of Eden 
 traded with Tyre. Gen. ii. 8-15. Isa. xxxvii. 12. Ezek. 
 xxvii. 13. (2.) That fruitfhl spot in Sjria between 
 Libanus and Antilibanus ; and was called Ccelo-syria, 
 or Hollow Syria. The Iwuses of Eden might be plea- 
 sure palaces of the Syrian kings. Amos. i. 5. Because 
 Eden was so ple^isant and fertile, any country pleasant 
 and fruitfhl is likened to it, or called by its name. Isa. 
 Ii. 3. Ezek. xxviii. 13, and xxxi. 9, 16, 18. Joel ii. 3. 
 
 EDGE; (1.) Outside; border. Exod. xlii. 20, and 
 xxvi. 10. (2.) The sharp side or iioint of a ^word, or 
 other cutting instrument. Gen. xxxiv. 20. 
 
 EDIFY; 10 build up one in the saving knowledge 
 and love of Christ, and cause him to make progress in 
 the practice of holiness. 1 Cor. viii. 1. Such edifica- 
 tion Is the end of the gospel ministry and ordhiances, 
 and ought to be the aim of every Christian. 2 Cor. x. 
 8, and xiii. 10. Eph. iy. U> 1 Thess. v. 11. 
 
 E'DOM, £'aAU,,the elder son ol Isaac. He was 
 called Es\u because he was as hairy^as a grown 
 man at his birth ; and Edom, perhaps, because his bair 
 and complexion were red ; and chiefly because he sold 
 his birthright.for a meal otfed |K)ttage. He was boro > 
 
 187 
 
EDO 
 
 A. M. 2173. When he was grown up, he applied him- 
 self chiefly to hunting. His supplying of his father so 
 often with venison made him conceive a peculiar affec- 
 tion for him ; while Jacob, being of a more gentle dispo- 
 sition, and staying mucit at home in tlie tent, was the 
 darling of Rebekah their mother. One day, when 
 Jacob had prepared for himself a mess of pottage, made 
 of red lentiles, Ksau returned from his hunting at the 
 point of death with hunger. He begged that Jacob 
 would give him a liUIevof his poitage. Jaqob refused, 
 unless Gsau would immediately renounce his birthright 
 in favour of him. Esau, contemning the privileges 
 annexed to the birthright, renounced it, ate his pottage, 
 and went his way unconcerned. Gen. xxv. 34-34. 
 
 When Esau was forty years old, he, to the great grief 
 of his parents, married two wicked women of Canaan : 
 the one was Judith, the daughter of Beeri the Hittite ; 
 and the other Adah^^ or Bashemath, the daughter of 
 Eiontbe Hittite. About thirty years after, Isaac appre- 
 hending himself near death, intended to give Esau his 
 last benediction. To render it the mpre tender, he 
 ordered Esau to procure him some venison dressed to, 
 his taste. Esau took his weapons, and went to procure 
 some by hunting. Rebekah, knowing from God that 
 the blessing was divinely designed for Jacob, took 
 methods by no means justifiable to obtain it for him. 
 When Esau returned, he fbund that Jacob had artlblly 
 counterleited his appearance, and obtained his father's 
 principal blessing. With tears and bitter outcries, he 
 begged that his father would bless him also. Moved , 
 by his entreaties, Isaac told him that though he had 
 irrevocably bestowed his choicest blessings oHi Jacob, 
 yet lie should inherit a country refreshed with the dew, 
 and in some places fat in Its soil ; and that he should 
 live by his sword, he and his posterity be much employed 
 in war, and serve his brother and his posterity*; blit 
 should sometimes throw off the yoke of subjection. 
 Esau was highly enraged with the fVaudiUent manner 
 in which Jacob had bereaved him of his birthright and 
 blessing, and resolved to he revenged by mnrdermg 
 him,, while the friends were mourning for his father^ 
 whose death he daily expected. Meanwhile, £ndin£ 
 his formermarriages^ere so disagreeable to his parents] 
 he, to please tbeiQ, and to secure his title to what ha<} 
 been promised to Abraham, took to wife Mahalath, or 
 Bashemath, the, daughter of Ishmael; and, removing 
 from his parent^ to mount Seir, where the remnant of 
 the Horites then lived, he married Aholibamati, daugh- 
 ter of Anah, a chief prince of that tribe. Gen. xxvi. 
 34, 35, xxviti. 6-9, and xxxvi. 
 
 Jacob had fled tu Padan-aram, to avoid the Ihi^y of 
 Esau. When he returned home twenty years afterr 
 ward, he sent messengers with^a present to appease 
 bim. Esau, with four hundred armed men, set out 
 from Seir to meet Jacob, probably with an intent to 
 destroy him, and all that he had. When they met on 
 the south-east of the Galilean sea, God had so cooled 
 the temper of Esau, > that he was all kindness; with 
 difQculty he accepted the presents which Jacob had pre- 
 pared for him, as he thought he had enough xattle 
 already. He invited Jacob to mount Seir, and offered 
 him his service to conduct him thither; ])ut Jacob, in 
 the most obliging manner, declined to accept it. About 
 A. M. 3393, Jacob and Esau assisted- together at theiij 
 father's burial; and it seems they then both dwelt in 
 the south of Canaan ; but as the country could not sup- 
 port the vast herds of cattle belonging to both, Esau 
 again retired to mount Seir. Gen. xxxii. xxxiii. xxxv. 
 29, and xxxvi. 6, 7, 8. 
 
 Shuckford«^nd others will have Esau to be a good 
 man. They extol his ready forgiveness of the injuries 
 done him by his brother, and his generous affeciion 
 towards him, as marks of his goodness. They vtrill have 
 God's katredoC him to amount to no more than a post- 
 poning hint to Jacob, with respect to the inheritance of 
 Canaan ; ^nd the Holy Ghost's calling him a profane 
 person to mean nothing more, but that he was too 
 iinmindful of the promise made to his father's fkmily, 
 and so unfit to be heir of the mercies peculiar to it. 
 Biit, at this rate of explication, they might turn the 
 Scripture upside down at their pleasure. 
 
 Esau's posterity were called Edomitkb, and were a 
 people given to ravage and war. £sau had five sons: 
 Eliphaz, the son of Adah ; Reuel, the son of Mahalath ; 
 and Jeush, Jauiam, and Korah, the sons of Aholibamah. 
 Eliphaz had seven soi^: Teman,Omar, Zepho, Renaz, 
 Eorah, Gaiam, AmaleRt Reuel bad four eons : Nahath, 
 
 EDO 
 
 Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzab. These eleven, with 
 the three sons of Aholibamah, were dukes in the land 
 of Edom. The Edotnites intermarried with the Horites, 
 and at length swallowed up that people. Thpugh the 
 Edomites were divinely cursed to be the bond-slaves 
 of Satan, yet in that early age, while the Hebrew^ 
 endured the jTiost cruel bondage, they were a potent 
 nation, and were governed by a race of eight kings : 
 Bela, the son ofBeor; Johab, the son of Zerah of Bo»- 
 rah; Husham, of the land of Titnani; Hadadj who' 
 defeated the Midiaiiites in the country of Moab ; Sam- 
 lab, of Masrekah ; Saul, of Rehoboth ; Baal-han»n, the 
 son of Achber; Hadar, of the city ofPau: but some 
 think these wefe rather kings of the ancient Horites. 
 About the time of the Hebrews' travels in the wilder- 
 ness, the Edomites had eleven dukes : Timnali, A'pah, 
 Jetheth, Aholibamah, Elah, Pinnon, Kenaz, Teman, 
 Mibzar, Magdiel, Iran. But perhaps the fear of that 
 wandering multitude made them again unite under one 
 king. It was probably to this sovereign that Mo.c!es 
 sent messengers to beg a passage through his country. 
 The passage was denied. When Moses sent a second, 
 importing that they wo,uId pay for every thing ihey 
 asked, the king of Edom levied an army to stop them : 
 but it seems the Edomites relented,.and flirnisbed them 
 with provisions for money. Gen. xxxvi, 1 Chron. i. 35- 
 54. Num. xxii. 14-21. Dent. ii. 28,29. For about four 
 hundred years after, we hear nothing of the Edomites; . 
 but it is probable they applied themselves to commerce, 
 both -by sea and land. Elaih and ^.zion-geber were 
 iheir ports on the,Red Sea. In the hel^t of their pros- 
 perity, they, gave some umbrage to David. He turned 
 his victorious arms against them ; 18,000 were slain in 
 the Valley of Salt, and Joab ravaged the country till 
 he had scarcely left alive any of the males, and reduced 
 the whole kingdrim under the Hebrew yoke. Numbers 
 of them fled into other couniries, particularly to Phoe- 
 nicia and Egypt, and, no doubt, carried their arts with 
 them.jHadad their prince fled to Egypt; and return- 
 ing in' the days of Solorhon, founded a 'kingdom near, 
 the south-east of the land of Edom ; but it seems bis 
 dominion was quickly reduced by the Jews, and Hadad 
 himself perhaps obliged to flee into Syria. The Edom- 
 ites were governed by deputies under the kings of 
 Judah. Their troops assisted Jehoshaphat and Jehnram 
 against the Moahites. It seems the Moabites soon 
 after invaded their country, and burnt the bones of their 
 king into ashes. They joined in the grand alliance 
 against Jehoshaphat, hut were murdered by iheir allies, 
 the Moabites and Ammonites. 2 Sam. viii. 14. 1 Kings 
 xi. I4-^S5,and xxii. 47. 2Kingsiii. Amosii. 1. SChrbiii 
 XX. Ps. cxxxiii. '' 
 
 After they hadbeen 150 years subject to the Hebrews, 
 they threw, offthe yoke and set up a king of their own, 
 A. M. 3115. Jehoram king of Judah attempted to 
 reduce them, but could not efl^ct it, though he routed 
 their troops with great slaughter. About A. M. 3280, 
 Amaziah, to reveilge their buying theHebrews from 
 the Philistines and Tyrians for slaves, or some such 
 afl'ront, invaded their country, took Selah their capital, 
 killed 10,000 of them, and cast other 10,000 from the 
 rock whereon theirxity was built, and carried off theiC' 
 idols. Uzziah his son again attacked them, and took 
 Elath, their chief city, for the, sea trade; butRezin king' 
 of Syria retook it in the days of Ahaz, and either kept 
 it to himself or restored it to the Edomites. 2 Chron 
 xxi.8. Amos i. 6-9. 2 Kings, xiv. 7. 2 Chron. xxvi. 2, 
 and xxvii. 17. 2 Kings x.vu^. 
 
 The Assyrians under Sennacherib, or his son Esar- 
 hnddon, terribly wasted the country of Edom, and 
 ruined Bozrah the capital. When the Chaldeans 
 besieged Jerusalem, the Edomites joined them, and 
 excited them utterly to raze the city and temple; buit 
 scarcely had five years elapsed, when the Chaldeans 
 ravaged their country ; and this, or some other disaster 
 about this time, rendered it a desolate wildprness. 
 Those on the south pm-ts coalesced with the Nebaioth, 
 and those on the north parts seized on the south parts 
 ofthelot of Simeon and Judah; since which their own^ 
 country has been cursed into perpetual barrenness and 
 drought. Darius Hystaspes ordered them to deliverup 
 to the Jews that part of their country which they had 
 seized; but what effect this edict bad we know not. 
 About 3840, Judas Maccabeus terribly harassed tbelm, 
 put about 40,000 of them to the sword, and sacked 
 Hebron their capital.. About A. M. 1874, John Hyrca- 
 nus entirely conquered thenar and obliged them to incor- 
 
EGT 
 
 porate vntb the Jewish nation. Juat before the taking 
 of Jerusalem by Titua, a body ofEdomUea deserted the 
 Jews and went off laden with booty ; since which their 
 name is perished ttnm ainon>{ men. Isa. xxi. 11, and 
 xxxiv. Pa. cxxxvii. 7. Jer. ix. S!6, 26, xxv. 9, 21, xxvii. 
 St and xUx. 7-S9. Lam. iv. 21, 23. Ezt;k...xxv. 12-14, 
 xxxU. 29, xxxT. and xxxvi. 2, 35. JoeMli.. 19. Amosi. 
 11, 12, and ix. 1^ Obad. 1. ^al. i. 3« 4. Isa. xi. 14. 
 £(iom, Moab^ anctpte chUfof the children of Ammon, 
 shall escape out of his hands ; the Arabs descended 
 of Ishmael, and who dwelt in these couniries, shall not 
 be subdued by the Turks. Dan. xi. 43. As the Edom- 
 itea v/eii cruel enemies to the Jews, the enemies of the 
 church, of whatever kind, subdued by Christ, are called 
 Edomwi'i Bozrah, Isa. IxUi. t. 
 
 E,DOM, or Iuitmie'a; the country of the Edomttes. 
 It lay on the south and south-east of the inheritftMie' 
 of Judah, and extended sometimes to the Elanitic Gulf 
 oftheRedSea. It was very mountamous, including 
 mounts Seir and Hor. Its principal cities were Seliih, 
 Bozrah, Elath, .and Ezion-geber; and included the 
 provinces of Uz, Dedan, Teman,- &c. When the 
 Edomites seized on the south parts of Canaan, that was 
 called Idumea, Mark ill. 6. Anciently, Idumea was 
 welt moistened with the dew of heaven, and was a 
 land of com and wine. Now, and for many ages past, 
 it tms been a IVightnit desert, so parched with drought 
 that scarcely either flocks can feed or the hardiest 
 vegetables grow; and so inlbated with dragons and 
 vipers, thai a passenger is every moment in danger of 
 being bitten by them. Gen. xxvii. 39. Mai. i. 3, 4. 
 
 EDRE I ; (I.) The capital of the kingdom of Bashan, 
 near to which Og was defeated. It was given to the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh, and for some ages atler Christ 
 was the seat of a bishop. Num. xxi. 33-35. Josh. xiii. 
 31. (2.) A city in the tribe of Naphtali. Josh. xix. 37. 
 
 EFFECT; lo finish; accomplish. An kfpbct, is, 
 (1.) The accomplishment; product. Markviii. 13. (3.) 
 Purpose; end. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 22. Quietness and 
 assurance are the ^ect qfrigkteousnesSj are purchased 
 , by the righteoiisness of Christ, and to be enjoyed in 
 the way of exercising holiness of life. Isa. xxxil. 17. 
 Christ and his cross, and promise, are of none effect, 
 of no good use to men, when they do not believe his 
 promise, embrace his person, religion, righteousness, 
 they receive no saving benefits. G^. v. 4. 1 Cor. i. 17. 
 Rom. iv. 14. 
 
 EFFECTUAL ; powerfhl enough to answer the end. 
 A door for preaching the gospri is effectual when the 
 opportunity of doing it issues in the conviction and con- 
 version of many. 1 Cor. Xvi, 9. €fod works effectually 
 in ministers when hc enables them zealously to preach 
 the gospel, and crowns their labours with success. Gal. 
 ii. 8. He works effectually in his chosen people when 
 he converts them to himself, and causes them to bring 
 forth fruits of holiness to his glory. Eph. iii. 7, and iv. 
 16. 1 Thess. ii. 13. 
 
 EG'LON. See Ehud. 
 
 EGYPT ; a country on the north-east of Africa, and 
 south-west of Canaftn. It is situated between the 24tb 
 and 33d degrees of north latitude, and between the 29th 
 and 34th of east longitude fVom London. Its greatest 
 length from north to south, is 600 miles, and its great- 
 est breadth from east to west, 300 miles It is bounded 
 by the Meditblraneen Sea on the northj by the 
 deserts of Libya on the west ; by Abyssinia .tin the 
 south ; and by the Red Sea on the east. It was an- 
 ciently called Chemia, or the land of Ham ; and the 
 prement Copts call it Chemi, perhaps because Ham 
 resided here. The Plehrews call it Mizraim ; and the 
 Arabs lO' this day call It Mesr, trom Mizraim the son 
 of Ham, who peopled it. Its present name Egypt was 
 given it by the Greeks ; and signifies either the land of 
 fAe Co;7£s, ^/natno which the ancient inhabitants gave 
 to themselvft ;^pr the land ofvlackness, because the soil 
 and water are of A blackish colour 'J'he river Nile runs 
 through it ndrthward, and yearly waters it, so that 
 rain is Scarce requisite ; and indeed as seldbm happens in 
 Tipper Egypt. Egyptwaaanciently extremely fertile;^ but 
 as the Nile has sunk his channel lower, or rather, by 
 yearly additions, raised the surface of the earth a great 
 d^I higher, and now f^verflows to a less height, and 
 brings worse mud along with It ; and as the enslaved 
 inhabitants are disheartened f^om their ancient care and 
 industry, It is now but moderately fertile, and in time 
 may laecome barren enough. Egypt was once very 
 populoua, and contained about 20,000 cities, viz. Syene, 
 
 EGY 
 
 No, Memphis, Zoan, Sin, On, Fhibesheth, Fithom, 
 Rameses, Migdol,- Taphanes, Fathros, ice. The coun- 
 try was divided into three large provinces ; Upper 
 Egypty or Thehais, which, according to most authors, 
 is PathroB, whose capital was No i_ Middle Egypt, 
 whose capital was Nojih, Mopb, or IMemphis ; ana 
 Lower Egypt, whose ancient capital seems to have 
 been Zoan; this included alt between the branches of 
 the Nile, now called Delta, as well as the land of Go- 
 shen on the east, and the territory of Mareotis on the 
 west ; and, by means of the mud of the Nile, has gained 
 considerable additions thim the sea. Moreover, Egypt 
 was divided into about thirty-six nomes, or couniicn, 
 which were generally named after the chief city in 
 each. The Egyptians were a people exceedingly given 
 to . divination and idolatry. Their chief idols were 
 Osiris and Isls, or the sun and moon, Jupiter Ammon, 
 Serapis, Anubis, Plarpocrates, Ovus, and Canopus, &c, 
 Thepyed bull, in the worship of which so much of their 
 religion consisted, was the representative of Osiris. 
 They also worshipped sheep, goats, cats, and even 
 leeks and onions. A great number of their civil regu- 
 lations, however, were exceedingly reasonable; and 
 they were reckoned by the more ancient Greeks as the 
 most noted for philosophy. They were no less famous 
 for building; the three pyramids, of about 3000 years' 
 standing, are to the south-west of Grand Cairo. The 
 largest is 499 feet high, and 693 at the bottom on each 
 side, which makes the whole area of its fbundation to 
 be4S0,349 square feet, or some more than 11 acres of 
 English measure: this building is gradually carried up 
 to a point. What use these pyramids served for, whe- 
 ther as repositories for their dead monarchs, we know 
 not. It is said 36,000 or more persons were employed 
 in building the largest. Tbe labyrinth was a kind of 
 structure with one door, and which contained twelve 
 palaces, and 3000 chambers, half of them underground. 
 Here, It seems, was an assemblage of all their idols ; 
 and here the magistrates of the whole nation held their 
 grand conventions. At Alexandria there still stands 
 Fompey's pillar, erected by Julius Csesar, to commem- 
 orate his victory over Pompey. Xi is of granite mar- 
 ble, and is 70 feet high, and 35 in circumference. A 
 variety of other magnificent ruins we shall pass^ over 
 without mention. According to Manetho, the gods 
 reigned in Egypt 20,000 years, and thirty dynas- 
 ties of men, 5300 years before the time of Alex- 
 ander the Great : but some other ancient historians 
 make the whole to amount to 36,525 years. This com- 
 pulation is most absurd, invented by pride of antiquity 
 or afibctatinn of the marvellous; The reign of the 
 gods and demigods I take to be the 1656 years before 
 the flood. The thirty dynasties 6ught not to betaken 
 as successive, but as reigning jointly, two or three at a 
 time, in the different provinces of Egypt, which may 
 bring down the whole reckoning to about 2000 years. 
 
 Mizraim, or Menes,- the son of Ham, with his poste- 
 rity, thR Patbrusim, Casluhim, and Caphtorim, peopled 
 Egypt after the flood; and he was the first king of it, 
 and was succeeded by a vast niunber of Pharaohs, 
 some say to the number of 60. One of them, A. M- 
 2084, took Abraham's wife into hia palace, intending to 
 make her his bride ; but plagues uiat marked the cause 
 obliged htm tp restbre her. Two hundred yeara after. 
 there happened seven crops successively surpristhgly 
 pLenllful, whiph were succeeded by seven years of fatA- 
 ine, in ivbich the Egyptians had mostly perished had they 
 not be^n saved by the wise management of Joseph. 
 About this time the Hebrews came down into Egypt, 
 After they had been there above <i hundred' years, the 
 Egyptian king took every method to oppress them, and 
 cut off their majes. In A. M. 2513, God required the 
 Egyptian kinglo allow the Hebrews to depart ftom his 
 land. Hefeftlsing,teAfbldptague8,of turning the waters 
 into blood, of fh)gs,offlies, of lice, of murrain of cattle,^ 
 ^ fiery boils on mart and beast, bf thunder and hall, 
 (H'locnsts, of darkness, and of the death of the first: 
 born, obUged him ,to it at last. They had scarce retired 
 when he pursued them, and with his whole army was 
 drowni^d in the Red Sea. About this time the Egyp- 
 tian historians place an invasion of their country by 
 swarms of Phoenician shepherds ; but who these shep- 
 '^Aerds were, ivhethei; Amalekites who Aed from Gbe- 
 dorlaomer, or Canaanites who fled from Joshua, or 
 Arabs, we cannot positively determhie. Gen. xli-ixlvii. 
 Exod. i-xiv. About A. M. S069, fiolomon espoused an 
 Egyptian princess ; and PhhraobTher fhth«ivh^ving 
 
EHU 
 
 taken Gezerflromthe Canaanites, gave it for her dowry. 
 Shishak, who might be her brother or nephew, was a 
 mighty conqueror.- After hfe had united Egypt into 
 one kingdom, and extended his 'Empire almost to the 
 straits of Gibraltar, he marched a huge army into Asia, 
 and conquered the western part of it. In his absence, 
 his brother Danus rebelled, and after hts death the 
 empire fell to pieces j and even Egypt itself fell under 
 the yoke of the Ethiopians. After some ages, they 
 recovered their liberty ; bat it seems the kingdom was 
 divided into three. Sabaco, or So, the Ethiopian, 
 reduced them all, and seized on the whole country. 
 After him reigned Selhon, the priest of Vulcan, perhaps 
 no more than the viceroy of Tirhakah. Afterhisdeath, 
 Eeiypt, being terribly ravaged by the Assyrians, had 
 twelve lords set over the whole; but whether by the 
 Assyrian conqueror, we cannot say. After about fif- 
 teen years of civil war, Fsammilichus subdued the 
 other eleven, and seized on the whole kingdom. In 
 his time the Greeks first settled in Egypt ; and 200,000 
 of his soldiers, affronted in a point of honour, retired to 
 Ethiopia. Under him, ai}d his son Pharaoh -necho, the 
 Egyptians thought to have erected their grandeur on 
 the ruins of Assyria. The taking of Ashdod cost the 
 father twenty-nine years' siege ; and the son, after 
 reducing the kingdom of Judah, received a terrible 
 defeat nearilie Euphrates. 
 
 About thirty years after, A. M. 2430, Egypt was in a 
 miserable condition, by means of the civil wars between 
 Pharaoh-hophra and Amasis the rebel, who gained the 
 throne, and by the ravages of the Chaldeans. About 
 forty years the country was almost a wilderness, 
 and Amasis was tributary to the Chaldeans. Towards 
 the fall of the Chaldean empire, the Egyptians recov- 
 ered their liberty", but were qoickly subdued by Cyrus, 
 and their country terribly ravaged by Cambyaes his 
 son, and some thousands of their idols transported to 
 ' Persia. This so enraged them, that they again revolted 
 from the Persian yoke, hut were still reduced to more 
 grievpus servitude ; and their own civil broils tended 
 much to accelerate their ruin. About A. M. 3672, they 
 submitted to Alexander the Great : from thence they 
 were governed by a race of Gkkkk kings, mostly of the 
 name of Ptolemy, for about three hundred and twenty 
 years. About A. M. 3995, the Romans reduced Egypt 
 itito the form of a province; andit continued under their 
 yoke till A. D. 640. Under the Greeks, a prodigious 
 number of Jews settled in Egypt, and the Old Testa- 
 ment was commonly read. Under the Romans, the 
 Esyptians had the gospel very early planted among 
 them, and the church considerably flourished; Since 
 the Arabs seized the cotintry, in A. D. 640; and de- 
 stroyed every monument of learning, the Mahometan 
 delusion has been established, and Christianity tole- 
 rated ; but it has been in a very low and wretcbefl con- 
 dition. About A. D. 970, the Fatimlte calif of Cyreoe 
 wrested Egypt from the calif of Bagdad, and he and 
 his posterity governed it about 200 years. About A. 
 J). 1171, Saladine the Curd craftily seized it ; afid his 
 posterity, called Jobites, reigned till 1250. Between 
 that and 1527 it was governed by kings, whitjh the 
 Mameluke slaves chose out of their body, 34 of whom 
 were Turks, and 23 Circassians ; since which it has 
 been subject to the servicude of the Ottoman Turks. 
 Thus the sceptre of Egypt hath departed-; it hath for 
 thousands of years been without a prince of its 
 own, and hath been the basest of kingdoms, long,- 
 governed even by slaves, and the people most stupid, 
 1 Kings iii. 1, ix. 16, xi, andxiv. 21-26. 2 Kings xvii. 
 4, xxiii. and xxiv. Isa.xix. xx. xxx.'4ind xxxi. Jer. xxv, 
 18, 19, xxxvii. 9, and xliU- 8, 13. Ezek.xxix-xxxii. Dan. 
 xi. Joel iii. 19. Zech.x.jll. lea. xix. 18-25. Pfi.lxviii.31. 
 Antichrist is called Egvpt, forhis idolatry, cruelty, and 
 oppression of the people nf God, and because he shall be 
 destroyed by the fearful judgments of God. Rev. xi. 8. 
 E'HUD, the son of Gera, a Benjamile: he was 
 left-handed, or rather, lame of his rjght hand. Eglon 
 the king of Moab, together with the Ammonites and 
 Amalekites, had mightily oppressed the Israelites, from 
 A' M. 2f}61 to 2679, and made Jericho his common resi- 
 dence. It being customary for the Hebrews to send 
 their tribute or presents to Bglon, Ehud was appointed 
 10 deliver it. Directed of God. lie had projected the 
 deliverance of his nation, and for that purpose had con- 
 cealed a two-edged dagger under his cloak. He had no 
 sooner delivered his uresentf and setit off those who 
 bore it, than he retufRed to king Eglon, and told him 
 ISO 
 
 ELA 
 
 that he had a me&s&ge ft-om God to him. AH the Moab- 
 ites present were ordered to withdraw, and Eglon, 
 however unwieldy, stood upon his feet. , Ehud plunged 
 his dagger into his belly, and leaving him bleeding to 
 death, he locked the doorof the;pariour, and carried off 
 the keys. Eglon's servants imagined their master was 
 easing nature, or taking his afternoon sleep, and so 
 wailed long before ihey presumed to open the door 
 with another key. Meanwhile Ehud had escaped to 
 mount Ephraim, and collected a body of such Hebrews 
 as lay nearest ; with these he took the fords of .lordan, 
 to prevent the Moabites' return, and killed of them to 
 the number of 10,000 valiant men, and restored Israel 
 to their liberty. Judges iii. 15-30. 
 . EIGHTH. The deferring of circumcision, and of 
 the sacrificing of animals, till the eisrhth day of life, 
 may import that our regeneration and the acceptable- 
 ness of our spiritual service depend on the virtue of 
 Christ's resurrection from the dead, on the day after 
 the seventh. Gen. xvii. 12. Lev. xxii. 27. The great 
 solemnity on the eighth day of the feast of labernaclea 
 may represent our eternal joy in the general assembly 
 of the first-born, after the week of our life, and the 
 sevenfold period of the New Testament church are 
 ended. Num. xxix. 35. The New Testament burnt- 
 offerings are represented, as made on the eighth day, io 
 signify that the Sabbath should be then fixed to the first 
 day of the week. Ezek. xliii. 27. Antichrist is the ' 
 eighth, and is of the seven. The popish form of govern- 
 ment is the eighth in succession, yet it is much the same > 
 in substance with the idolatrous forms used before Chria- , 
 tian emperors came to the imperial throne. Rev. xvii. 11. 
 
 EI'lHER; (1) Or. Luke vi. 42. (2.) Each of the , 
 two. Rev. xxii. 2. 
 
 EK'RON; one of the capital cities of the Philistines 
 It stood about thjrty-four miles west from Jerusalem, 
 about ten miles south-west, or according to some, north- 
 west ftxim Gatb, and fourteen north of Ashdod. It was 
 at first given to the tribe of Judah, and afterward to 
 (he tribe of Dan. Josh. xv. 45, and xix. 43. The tribes . 
 of Judah and Simeon wrested it from the Philistines 
 after Joshua's death, Jiidg. i. 18 ; but the Philistines 
 quickly recovered possession bf it. Here the idol Baal- 
 zebub was worshipped. 2 Kings i. 2. The Ekronites 
 were the first who urged that the ark of God should be 
 sent back to the Israelites. 1 Sam. v. 10. Ekron was 
 pillaged by the Assyrians, and afterward by the Chal- 
 deans : the inhabitants were exceedingly distressed at 
 the news of Alexander's sacking of Tyre. At last the 
 Maccabee Jews reduced it. The gospel was early 
 preached here. Amos i. 8. Zeph. ii. 4. Zech. ix. 5, 7. 
 E'LAH. (1.) The son of Baasha, and king of Israel. 
 After he had reigned about two months, he and his 
 family were murdered by Zimri bis servant. 1 Kings 
 xvi. 8-14. (2.) A valley in the south-west of Canaan, 
 where Goliath was slain. 1 Sam. xvii. 2. 
 
 EXAM, the eldest son of Shem, who gave name to, 
 and whose posterity peopled, Elam or Elymais in Per- 
 sia, and the Elamites are the same as the Pkrsians. 
 Whether that Elam of which Chedorlaomer was king 
 was Elymais in Persia, is not agreed. Raleigh, Gill, 
 and others think it improbable that a Persian king 
 would have marched so far to subdue or regain ihe five 
 cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, &c. ; and that this Elam 
 of which he was king was somewhere in Arabia or 
 Syria, where there might be a colony of the Elamites ; 
 but when we observe that the king of Shinar, whieh 
 lay on the west of Persia, was one of Chedoriaomer's ' 
 allies, we see no reason to depart from the common 
 opinion. Gen.x. 22,andxiv. I., Ecam is^lso the name 
 of two persons' or places in Judea, to which 2508 of the 
 Jewish captives who returned from Babylon pertained. 
 Ezra ii. 7. 31. 
 
 E'LATH, or E'loth; a city on the north point of 
 the eastern gulf of the Red Sea. David took it from 
 the Edomites ; and he and his son established a con- 
 siderable sea trade in it. About a hundred and fifty 
 years after, the Edomites recovered their kingdom, and 
 Elath along with it. It seems Hazael the Syrian con- 
 queror marched thus far southward a'nd seized, on 
 Elath, in order to engross to his nation the trade of the 
 Red Sea; but Uzziah king of Judah took it and rebuilt 
 it. In the days of Ahaz, Rezin king.of Syria recovered 
 it and expelled the Jews ft-om it. After varitpus changes 
 under the Assyrians, Chalde^Ems, Persians, and Ptole- 
 mies of Egypt^ it fell into the hands of the Romans. 9 
 Kings xiv 22, and xvi 6. 
 
ELE 
 
 EL'DAD and Mk'dad, being divinely destined for 
 two of the seventy assistants of MoSes, modestly 
 decLined the office and rdmained in the camp t the spirit 
 of prophecy which marked the choice of God seized 
 them there. Joshua, observing it, and fearing it might 
 detract from Moses' honour, begged him to forbid them ;^ 
 but Moses replied, that he should be glad if the whole 
 assembly of Israel were made prophets. Num. xi. 
 34-30. 
 
 ELDER primarily signifies one advanced in age. Job 
 XV. 10. As such were commonly chosen to bear rule, 
 the word ordinarily signifies a subordinare ruler in 
 church or state. Qven in Egypt the Hebrews had 
 elders, whom they owned as chief men, that bare rule 
 over them. To these Moses intimated his commission 
 from God to bring the nation out of Egypt. Exod. lit. 
 16, and iv. 49. These were either the heads of the 
 chief families, or the persons most noted for prudence 
 and experience; and it seems they were seventy-two 
 in number, six of each tribe. They attended Moses 
 part of his way up to mount Sluai, and held a feast 
 near the symbols of the divine presence, without 
 receiving any hurt. Exod. xxiv. 1, 9, 10. Though, by 
 Jethro's advice, there had been constituted heads of 
 thousands, hundreds, fillies, and tens, yet to ease Moses 
 fttrther of his burden in the government of Israel, God 
 appointed the tribes to choose seventy, or aeventy-two 
 eiders ; and by the spirit of prophecy, ou the day of 
 their election, poured un the candidates, he marked his 
 approbation of the choice. These were perhaps the 
 elders that after Joshua's death restrained the Hebrews 
 from their grosser impieties. Num. xi. Josh. xxiv. 31. 
 By the consultation of the supreme elders, a method 
 was devised to supply the remains of the almost extir- 
 pated fienjamites with wives. Judg. xxi. Besides 
 such, there were elders that ruled in every city, and 
 who generally held their courts in the gate, or some 
 other public place. Ruth iv. 2. Ezra x. 14. 
 
 In allusion to these Jewish elders, the ordinary gov- 
 ernors of the Christian church are called elders or 
 presbytersy and who are tlie same as bishops or over- 
 seers. Acts XX. 17, 2a Tit. i. 5, 7. Such elders judged 
 along with the apostles in the Christian council of Jeru- 
 salem. Acts XT. 4, 6. Nay, the apostles Peter and 
 John call themselves elders. I Pet. v. 1. 2 John 1. 3 
 John ]. Some elders whose office is only to rule well 
 in the church are expressly distinguished from such 
 as also le^our in word and doctrine. 1 Tim. v. 17. 
 These are designated governments, and are required to 
 rale with diligence. 1 Cnr. xii. 28. Rom. xii. SS. 
 
 The- /ouT-and-twenty elders that surround God's 
 throne are the princii^ saints of the Old and New 
 Testaments, followers of the prophets and twelve 
 apostles, or ministers, similar to the twenty-tour orders 
 of priests and Levites ; they sit on thrones, are Eid- 
 vanced to high dignity, together with Christ ; they 
 ^tend the peculiar presence of God, and humbly wor- 
 ship before him. Rev. iv. v. and vii. 11, 13, andxiv. 3. 
 
 ELEA'LEH ; a city which Moses gave to the Reu- 
 benites. It lay about a mile from Heshbon, and along 
 with it was seized on by the Moabites, and while in 
 their possession was terribly ravaged by the Assyrians 
 and Chaldeans. Num. xxxii. 27. Isa. xv. 4. Jer. xlviii. 34, 
 
 ELEA ZAR. (1.) The third son of Aaron, hmg 
 after the death of his two elder brotherSf he sacceeded 
 Aaron his father in the high-priesthood. Afrer assist- 
 ing Joshua to divide the land of Canaan, and executing 
 the office of high-priest about twenty-three years at 
 Shiloh, he died and was buried in a hill that belonged 
 to Phinehas, his son and successor. Except the short 
 whileof about a hundred and twenty years or upwards 
 of tl» dignity of Eli's family, the high-prieathtwd con- 
 tmued in the family of Eleazar till alter the death of 
 Christ; and in David's time, sixteen courses of priests 
 were formed out of it, when but eight were formed of 
 the family of Ithamar. Num. xx. 26-36, and xxxiv. 17. 
 Josh. xxiv. 33; 1 Chron- xxiv. 
 
 (2.) ,£lba'za.r, the son of Dodo the Ahoite, and the 
 second of David's mighty men. When at Ephesdam- 
 mim he was deserted by his fellows, he stood his ground, 
 and continued slaying the Philistines till bis hand clave 
 to his sword ; and he made such havoc of the enemy 
 that the Hebrews returned towards them, but had 
 nothing to do but to spoil. Along with Shammah, the 
 son of Agee the Hararite, he defended a field full of 
 lentils so well that the Philistines fled before them. 2 
 Sam. xxiii. 9-12 1 Chron. xi. 1»^14. 
 
 ELI 
 
 ELBETPI EL, and Klrl'ohs-Is'rael, the names of 
 two altars built by Jacob afler his return to Canaan. 
 The flrst gignided that God was slillthe God of Bethel 
 to him, in performing the promises there made ; and 
 the second, that the mighty God. was the object of wor- 
 ship to him and his otl^pring. Gen. xxxv. 2, and 
 xxxiii. 20. 
 
 ELECTION. SeeCHOOBE, Deorkb. 
 ,. ELEMEINTS; the principal kinds of matter whereof 
 compound bodies are formed, as air, fire, earth, and 
 w^ter. The earth, in its various kinds of original 
 matter, shall be melted with fervent heat at GhrisVa 
 second coming. 2 Pet. iii. 10. Elements also signify 
 the alphabet of letters, and syllables formed of them, 
 and thence it is transferred to signify the rudiments, 
 first rules, or first principles of a science. Col. ii. 6, 20. 
 Heb. v. 12. The nidimentj of this world, which are 
 not to be used in the gospel church, are ceremonial 
 laws and human customs, which are not proper for 
 such as enjoy the clear instructions of the gospel. Col. 
 ii. 8, 20. The ceremonial laws were weak and beg- 
 garly elements ; they could never purge our conscience 
 from guitt, nor were Ihey in themselves at all accept- 
 able to God, nor could in the least procure our peace 
 with him. They could enrich none with solid and 
 eternal comforts ; they were so impoverished by Christ's 
 fulfilment of them, that nothing was lell in them. Gal. 
 iv. 3, 9. 
 
 ELEPHANT. See Behemoth, and Ivort. 
 
 ELHA'NAN. (1.) The son of Dodo a Bethlehemite, 
 one of David's mighty men. 1 Chron. xi. 26. (20 The 
 son of Jair, or Jaareoregim, who at Gob slew Lahmi 
 the brother of Goliath. 1 Chron. xx. 5. 2 Sam. xxi. 19. 
 
 ELI, a Jewish high-priest, descended from Ithamar, 
 who judged Israel afrer the death of Abdon. Why the 
 high-priesthood was translated to him from the family 
 of Eleazar, whether it was because of the high-priest's 
 ofibnce in the sacrificing of Jephthah's daughter, or for 
 some other reason, we know uot : but it is certain the 
 translation was by the appointment of God. 1 Sam. ii. 
 30. He was a good man himself; but his sons Hophni 
 and Phinehas were extremely wicked : they defiled 
 the women that assembled for devotion in the courts of 
 the tabernacle: they demanded their portion of the 
 peace or sin-oflferinga ere the fat was burnt : they ex- 
 acted more than fbeir due, and raw flesh instead of 
 sodden : if anybody refused, their servants took it by 
 force. Their profane conduct provoked a multitude 
 of Hebrews to withhold their ofibrings. Eli their 
 father reproved them, but so faintly that they took no 
 care to amend. By a prophet the Lord charged Eli and 
 his sons with the most horrid abuse of his worship ; 
 and the father with honouring his eons above God. He 
 signified that though he had conditionally promised the 
 continuance of the high-priesthood to his famdy, yet 
 since they had behaved so wickedly, their prosperity 
 and power should quickly be at an end, and none of 
 them live to old age; that -Eli himself should see his 
 country invaded by foreign enemies; the ark taken; 
 his two sons die in one day ; that the high- priesthood 
 should be given to another family that would be more 
 fatthf\it; to whom Eli's seed should abjectly crouch^ 
 for a piece of bread or the meanest pittance of provision. 
 Some years afXer, the Lord by young Samuel further 
 assured Eli of .the approaching mm of his f^milyfand' 
 that it was in vain to attempt atonement for their sin 
 'by sacrifice. Eli received these denunciations with 
 great submisjion to the divine will. 1 Sam. ii. and iii. . 
 
 These just and terrible threatenings had a speedy 
 accomplishment. The Philistines invaded the country, 
 defeated the Hebrews, and killed 4000 of^em. The 
 Hebrews imagined the ark of God would act as a charm 
 for their protection, and sent for it to the camp>; but 
 soon afler received a most bloody defeat : ,30,000, along 
 w'th Hophni and Phinehas, were slain; and the ark 
 was taken and carried olf. Informed of these things, 
 Eli with great grief and astonishment fell' from hiffseat 
 and broke his necik, in the ninety-eighth year of his 
 age, and fortieth year of his government. The wife of 
 Phinehas, hearing of this and the former disasters, took 
 her pams, and amid pressures of ^lef brought fortli'a 
 son whom she called Ichabod, to signify that the glory 
 was departed from Israel, since the ark of God was 
 taken. She immediately died. Ahitub the brother of 
 Ichabod succeeded bis grandfather, and he was suc- 
 ceeded by Ahiah his son, and he bv Abimelech hia 
 brother, all whose Ihmily, except Abimhar, were cruelly 
 
ELI 
 
 mn^dered by Saul ; and Zadok of the line of Eleazar 
 was made high-priest in his room. About forty-three 
 years after Solomon deposed Abiathar. Thereafter the 
 remnant of the family lived ih the most wretched con- 
 dition. Let indulgent parents n7id connivers at sin 
 take heed. 1 Sam. iv. xiv. 3, and.xxii. 1 Kings ii. 
 
 ELI, Bit (or Eloij Ehn), lama sabacthanij a Hebrew- 
 syriac e.'LcIamation of Christ on the cross. It is taken 
 froni the beginning of Ps. xxii., and signiAes, My God, 
 my God, why hast tkou forsaken me? Perhaps our 
 Saviour repeated much more of the psalm, though it is 
 not recorded by the evangelists. Matt, xxvil. 46. Mark 
 XV. 34. 
 
 ELI'AEIM, the son of Hilkiah. He succeeded 
 Shebna as chief treasurer and master of the household 
 to king Hezektah. He, together with Shebna the scribe, 
 and Joah the son of Asapb, recorder, were sent arnbas- 
 sadurs to solicit. terms of peace from Sennacherib. They 
 could obtain nothing but abus've language flrom Rab- 
 shakeh, his general ; and &o, without giving him a 
 reply, returned weeping, arid with their clothes rent 
 Soon after the two first, and some of the elders of 
 Judah, were sent to Isaiah, to beg his earnest prayers 
 for the city. 2.iCings xvlii. 26-37, and'xix. 2. Isa. xxxiii. 
 7, xxxvi. 18, and xxxvii. 22. Was he not a type of 
 Jesus, our great Minister of State, and who is over the 
 whole household or God? Doth not he siicceed a treach- 
 erous Adam ? Is he not the great Messenger of peace, 
 who, when he beheld Jerusalem, wept over it 1 Is he 
 not (he faithful manager, support, and glory of all 
 things in the church T Isa. xxii. 20-25. 
 
 ELI A 'SHiB, the grandson of Joshua the high-prjest. 
 He rebuilt part of the wall of Jerilsalem. He was allied 
 to Tobiah the Ammonite, perhaps by the marriage of 
 Jiis daughter ; and, being high-priest, wickedly prepared 
 for that heathen a chamber in the temple. Neh. iii. 1, 
 andxiii.4, 7. 
 
 EME'ZER. His father was probably a Syrian of 
 Damascus, but he himself was born in Abraham's 
 family ; and, it seems, was once designed for his heir. 
 Gen. XV. 2. When Abraham intended to have a wife 
 to (lis son Isaac, he took Eliezer, and bound him by a 
 solemn oath, that he should not bring hiim one of the 
 Caiiaanites, but one of his relations' in Mesopotamia; 
 warned him against doing any thing tending to make 
 Isaac return to Mesopotamia; and sent him off to Nabor, 
 a city there, which was about 460 miles north-east of 
 Hebron. When he came nigh to theifeity, he lighted on 
 a well to which the young women of the place used tb 
 come morning and evening ; there he waited to refresh 
 himself and his ten camels. Solicitous o/ divine direc- 
 tion, he lifted up his heart to God in prayer, and begged 
 the Lord would discover the virgin proper for Isaac, by 
 her offering to draw water for his camels, when he but 
 desired her to do it for himself. Rebekah came to the 
 well. Eliezer had scarce desired her to draw a little 
 water for him, when she offered to draw for the water- 
 ing of his camels also. Pleased vvith her features, and 
 finding that she was his inaster's grandniece, he pre- 
 sented her with a pair of golden earrings, to the weight 
 of about an ounce, and a pair of bracelets for'her hands, 
 :» which were five times as valuable, and inciuired if he 
 and his camels could be lodced at her father's house. 
 Shej-eplied, they might. While she hastened to inform 
 her father's family, Eliezer returned his thankful ac- 
 knowledgments to God for giving him his desired token. 
 Laban, the brother of Rebekah, came with haste, ancT 
 kindly conducted him to the house. He had scarce sat 
 down, when he informed them who he was ; what 
 wealth his master had, and intended to bestow on 
 Isaac ; and how he had charged him to procure a proper 
 wifejor Isaac? and what token he had received from 
 God that Rebekah was the person ; with respect "to 
 whom he re^UBSted a 'positive ansvMr before he should 
 eat or drink. Bethuel her father, ajid Laban het-brothe-, 
 - replied that.,they saw the matter determined of God, 
 and durst not oppose it. After anew lifting up his heart 
 to God in thanksgiving, Eliezer presented Rebekah with 
 the fine jewels and rich apparel that he had brought with 
 him; and gave to her mother and brother a variety of 
 valuable presents, fiext morning, he insisted that Re- 
 bekah should be sent along with him. Her friends were 
 averse to her going off so soon ; but she was for an 
 immedrnte departure. They therefbro got all things in 
 readiness, and set off and, in a few days after, safely ar- 
 rived near Beersbeba,w'herelsaac then dwelt. Gen. xxiv. 
 
 ELiB'z&Rjjthe son of Dodavah, was the propLet who 
 life *■% 
 
 ELI 
 
 foretold Jehoshaphat that the trading ships which he had 
 built in conjunction with the impious Ahaziah should 
 be broken with a tempest, and disabled fVom sailing to 
 Tarshish. 2 Chron. xx, 37. 
 
 ELIHU. (1.) The son of Rarachel the Bnzite,or 
 descendant of Nahor the brother of Abraham, by Buz 
 his second son. When Job was in his distress, Elihu 
 paid him a visit. Heattended to the conference between 
 him and his three fViends, Ehphaz, Bildad, and Zophar, 
 and was highly ofTended at both. With the friends he 
 was offended for their strong insinuations, that Job was 
 a wicked hypocrite, when they had so little to say for 
 sppporting their charge. With Job he was displeased 
 for throwing out in his defence a variety of indecent ex- 
 pressions, savouring of self-justification, and of arraign- 
 ment of the providence of God, as if rigorous and unjust. 
 As he was younger than they, he patiently waited till 
 Ihe fViends had no more to say. He then hinted that 
 his fulness of matter urged him to speak on God's 
 behalf. He left Job's state undetermined ; but sharply 
 reproved himfor his fhuHy behaviour and rash speeches 
 under his trouble ; and in the most grand and affecting 
 manner represented the sovereign greatness, absolute 
 purity, infinite justice, and wisdom nf God, and how 
 ofl he rendered affliction the means of men's reformation, 
 arid earnestly called on Job to wait on him for deliver- 
 ance. Job xxxii-xxxvU. 
 
 (2 ) The great-grandfather of Samuel, and the elder 
 brother of David, whom Samuel took for the divinely 
 intended king of Israel, and who reproved David for 
 talking of encountering Goliath, and was afterward 
 ruler of Judah, are called Euiju, and Eliab, and the 
 first also Elibl. 1 Sam. i. I, and xvi. 6, and Xvii. 28. 
 I Chron. vi. 27, 34, and xxvii, 18. 
 
 ELI'JAH, Eli'as, the Tishbite; a native of Gilead, 
 and rioted prophet. About A. M. 3092, h,e foretold to 
 king Ahab, that for several years there shoiild be neither 
 dew nor rain, but as he pleased to pray for it. The 
 drought began. Directed of God, Elijah concealed him- 
 self by. the brook Cherith, near the east or west bank 
 of Jordan. There he drank of Ihe brook, and was 
 miraculously fed with bread and flesh, which ravens 
 brought him every morning and evening; and which, 
 no doubt, they fetched from some person's table. When 
 this brook dried up, he went, at the direction of God, 
 and dwelt with a heathen widow of Zarephath. As he 
 entered the city, he met this poor widow, gathering a . 
 few sticks, to dress a handf\)l of meal, and & little oil. 
 for her and her son, as their last entertainment ; she 
 neither having or knowing where to get any more food. 
 Elijah desired hei* to bring him a drink of water. As 
 she went to bring it, he called after, and bade her bring 
 him a little bread also. She told him the wretched case 
 of herself and her son. Elijah bade her first make a small 
 cake for hirii, and then dress for herself and child ; for 
 her handful of meal and small quantity of oil should 
 never waste, till plenty should be returned to the coun- 
 try. The Zidonian widow believed the prophet, obeyed 
 his orders, &nd received him into her house. After he 
 had Staid with her about two years, her only son died. 
 Oppressed with grief, she complained that Elijah had 
 come to call her sin to remembrance, and toslayhei 
 son. He loot the child, laid him upon his own bed, 
 stretched himself upon him, and earnestly begged the 
 Lord would restore him to life. His request was 
 readily granted. 1 Kings xvii. 
 
 When the drought and famine had continued three 
 years and a half, Elijah was divinely directed to present 
 himself to Ahab, and inform him of the return of the 
 rain. Whil^ Ahab's servantswere dispei-sed through the 
 country in quest of grass, for the cattle that r^nwined, 
 Elijah met with Obadiah, one of the chief onft, and 
 bade him go and inform his master that he wanted to 
 see him. Obadiah replied, that Ahab had with-nmr- 
 derous designs searched the whole kingdom, and king- 
 doms adjacent, for him, and that while he went to 
 inform Ahab, the Spirit of the Lord would carry him 
 off, and Ahab, enraged, would murder him in his stead: 
 which he begged might not be the case, as he had been 
 a useful protector of the Lord's prophets, having fed a 
 hundred of them, in two caves, with bread and water. 
 Elijah peremptorily assured him,, that he .needed be 
 under no apprehensions, as he firmly intended to show 
 himiself to Ahab. Obadiali behoved him, and informed 
 Ahab, who hastened to' the place where Elijah was, 
 and asked him, If he was the troublcr of Israel ? Elijah 
 replied, that not he, but the king himself^ and' his family. 
 
ELI 
 
 by their idolatry and wickedness, had brought these 
 plagues on the nation. He fhrther required, that the 
 people of Iftraet, with the 450 prophets of Baal^ and 
 400 of the prophets of the groves, should ithme- 
 diately be convened on mount Carmel, that they might 
 have a fair trial, whether Jidhov^h or Baal was the 
 true God. When they were assembled, Elijah rebuked 
 the Israelites, for halting between the two, and begged 
 they would follow whichsoever of thu two was truly 
 possessed of Godhead. The people being silent, he 
 represented, that though he was the only prophet of 
 JsaovAH present, he was willing -to make a public 
 trial of the power of his God, in opposition to all the 
 four hundred and lifty prophets of Baal. He proposed 
 that each of the two {Arties should oifbr a bullock in 
 aacriflee ; and that whichever of the Gods, Jehovah or 
 Baal, should with Are from heaven burn up their sac- 
 rifice, should be worshipped as the true God. The 
 people acquiesced in this reasonable proposal. 
 
 The prophets of Baal erected their altar, sacrificed 
 their bullock, and laid it on the aUar, crying to their 
 god for celestial fire to consume it. Baal continued 
 deaf to their prayers, they leaped on the altar, slashed 
 and stabbed their bodies, to procure his pity ; and, in 
 the most earnest manner, begged that he would grant 
 their request. Elijah, too, insulted them, and bade 
 them cry aloud, for their god was certainly either at a 
 great distance, or was on some journey, or had fallen 
 intq some deep sleep. When the prophets of Baal had 
 epent above half adayin this mad manner, Elijah bade 
 the people attend to him. WlUi twelve stones, one for 
 -each tdbe oflsrael^^he repaired a ruinous altar of Jbho- 
 VAH. Having slain hia bUDock, he laid the flesh 
 thereon, but put no fire undw- He then ordered the 
 people to bring water and pour on his sacrifice. They 
 did 60 till the flesh, the wood under it, and the altar 
 were drenched with moisture, and even the trench 
 around filled to tho brim. He next applied himself to 
 request the Lord for a display of his power, in consum- 
 ing bis sacrifice. He had scarcely begun, when fire 
 fVom heaven consumed the flesh, the wood, the stones, 
 the water and earth around. Surprised with ihe mira- 
 cle the people cried nut, Tlie Lord is God, Elijah then 
 ordered them to apprehend and slay the prophets of 
 Baal. WhUe Ahab looked on, they laid hold of them, 
 and dragging them to the foot of the hill, they slew them 
 by the river Kiahon. These principal causes of the 
 famishing drought being removed, Elijah informed 
 Ahab Chat now he might look for a plentiful rain. He 
 then returned, and on the mount prostrated himself in 
 prayer for it ; and directed his servant, perhaps Gehazi, 
 to observe what he saw rise out of the adjacent sea. At 
 the seventh time, the servant told him that he saw a 
 liule cloud, like a man's hand, rising out of it. Elijah 
 bade him desire Ahab to prepare his chariot, and ride 
 post to Jezreei, lest the rain should stop him. Elijah 
 girded up his own loins, and ran before the king to the 
 entrance of the city. Meanwhile there was a plentiful 
 rain, attended, if we may believe Menander's annals of 
 Tyre, with a terrible thunder. I Kings xviL 
 
 Jezebel, the queen, had no sooner heard of the slaughter 
 of her idolatrous priests, than she sent Elijah a threaten- 
 ing message, importing that to-morrow he should pay 
 for his conduct with the loss of his life. In a cowardly 
 manner he fied oC vt'iihout hailing, to Beersheba, a 
 place eighty-four miles, if not rather one hundred and 
 ten, south of Jezreei. Here he dismissed his servant, 
 and pursued his course into the Arabian desert. On 
 the first night after, he, being extremely fatigued, lay 
 down under a jnniper-tree, and begged, that since he 
 was the only opposer of idolatry in Israel, that had not 
 been already murdered, Godvvould take away his life, 
 that' now was in danf^er. An ' angel touched him', and 
 bade binveat the bread and drink the water which he 
 had brought hint. He did so; and after he ha^ slept 
 some hours, Ihe angel' next morning bade him efit a 
 mimilar tneal, as he had a long journey before him- He 
 obeyed, and without any more refreshment travelled 
 hither and thither forty days, till at last he came to 
 mount Horeb. Here he lodged in a cave. The Lord 
 called to him, and asked him, what was his business 
 there? Elijah replied, that he had been very zealous for 
 the honour of the true God, whose covenant the Israel*. 
 ites had forsaken, whose altars they had thrown down, 
 and whose prophets they had murdered, all except him- 
 «elf, and now sought to murder him. At the direction 
 of God, he went forth, and stood in the mouth of his 
 N 
 
 ELI 
 
 cave. A strong wind, an earthquake, and a Aaming 
 fire having succeeded one another, the Lord agaip in a 
 still small voice asked him, what business he had there ? 
 He repeated his former answer. The Lord assured 
 him, that there were yet 7000 in Israel who had not 
 bowed the knee to Baal : he directed him to return home, 
 by the very round-about and solitary way of the wil- 
 derness of Damascus, and anoint Hazael lo be king 
 over Syria, Jehu to be king over Israel, and Elislia 
 prophet in his own room ; by which three, God assured 
 him terrible havoc should be made of the IsraeliiisU 
 idolaters. He then called Elisha to be his attendant, 
 to whom he referred the unction of the two kmgs. i 
 Kings xix. 
 
 About A. M. 3105, Elijah, directed of God, went to 
 king Ahab, and denounced terrible judgments against 
 him and his family for the murder of Naboth, and the 
 unjust seizure of his vineyard. 1 Kings xxi. In A. M. 
 3198, both to Ahaziah's messengers and to himself 
 he denounced his approaching death, and consumed, 
 with fire iVom heaven, two troops of fitly men each, 
 who came to apjirehend him ; but upon the humble re* 
 quest of the third, spared him and bis troop, and went 
 along with them. Knowing that his translation to 
 heaven was at hand, Elijah took various methods to get 
 out of Elisha's company, that it might be entirely a se- 
 cret. But the matter being divinely suggested to Eli- 
 sha, and other propliets about Bethel and Jericho, he 
 would never leave him ; and fifty young prophets fol- 
 lowed them at a distance. When they came to the 
 west bank of the Jordan, Elijah, with a stroke of his 
 mantle, divided that deep river, and they went through 
 on dry ground. Elijah then bade Elisha ask, what 
 should be done for him ? He begged for a double or 
 large portion of his spirit. Elijah assured him, that 
 however great this request was, it should be granted 
 him, if he witnessed his translation. They had walked 
 together but a little way, when a company of angels, 
 in the form of a cliariot and horses of lire, appeared; 
 and ElUah, entering the chariot, was carried up by a 
 whirlwind into heaven. Elisha cried after him, My 
 Jafher ! my father '. Die chariot and horsemen of Israel ; 
 that 18, the strength and protection thereof. Hv'^ook 
 up his mantle, that fell from him as hiB^entered the 
 chariot, and tliercwlth smiling the waters of Jordan, 
 divided them, and returned to Jericho. Fifiy strong 
 men of the young propltets, contrary to Elisha^s inch- 
 iiation, were by him permitted to go in quest of Elijah, 
 as they iniaginOfl he might only be carried into some 
 desert place. After they had spent 'three days in thia 
 viain labour, they returned. 2 Kings i. and it. 
 
 About eight years after, letters from Elijah the prophet 
 were brought to Jehoram king of Judah, , bearing, 
 that on account of his forsaking the good example'of 
 his fathers, and since he had walked in the way of the 
 house of Ahab. and made his people do Ihe same, and 
 had murdered his brethren thai were better than him- 
 self, therefore the Lord would smite his family and 
 subjects with sore judgments; that his own bowels 
 should burst and fall ont, by means of his terrible dls* 
 temper. Whether this was written before Elijata'ij 
 translation, and lodged with Elisha, or some ot'li&^ 
 prophet, to be given Jehoram at a proper-seanon, or 
 even given him before that translatioj^ is not clearly 
 determined. 2 Chron. xxi. 13-15. About nine hundred 
 and thirty years after his translation, Elias descended 
 from heaven, and conversed with our Saviour on the 
 mount. Matt. xvii. 1-5. 
 
 John Baptist is called Elijah, or Elias. In his 
 temper, in his coarse and hairy apparel, and his aus- 
 tere method of living and holy deportment ; in his can- 
 did and bold reproving of vices ; in his flaming zeal, 
 and useful gift of prophecy, for the revival of religion, 
 he resembled that ancient prophet. MaKiv. 5, 6.' Matt, 
 xvii. 10-13. And is not our bjaviour the'antitypeof the 
 ancient Elijah? He is the famed Prophet that denounced 
 the wraih, and restored the knowledge and wor- 
 ship of God upon earth. Solemn was his call, and re^ 
 markably conlirmed by miracles of iherey and judg- 
 ment. His condition in life was low, afiSicted, and 
 persecuted. < Forty days he fasted in the desert. w\r- 
 dent was his zeal, and pungent his rebukes. With 
 unquenchable love from within, and fierceness of 
 wrath from above, was his great sacrifice inflamed. 
 Powerfully his interccHsion regulates the motions of 
 Providence, procures mercy to friends, and consuming 
 vengeance to foes. By him kings are appointed to 
 
 193 
 
ELI 
 
 death or dominion, and prophets, apostles, and minis- 
 ters to their office. How- sovereign the bestowal of 
 his presence! He removed his ordinances from the 
 Jews, that he might dweil with raven-lili,e publicans 
 and sinners, with widowed gentiles, and restore to life 
 the dead in trespasses and sins. Baptized in the river 
 of Jordan, and travelling through the Jordan of trouble 
 and death, he ascended to heaven without seeing cor- 
 rupiion. How vain, ever since, has been the laborious 
 search of the Jews for a promised Messiah ! how 
 dreadful the vengeance that overtook these persecu- 
 tors I and how lasting the misery of such as hate and 
 ipposehim ! 
 
 E'LIM ; a place on the east side of the western gulf 
 of the Red Sea, a little eastward of Tor, and north-west 
 of Sinai ; but Pococke will have it thirty miles farther 
 to the north-west, ai Corondel. At Elim the Hebrews 
 encamped, and found twelve wells and seventy palm- 
 trees ; which might be typical emblems of the twelve 
 apostles, and seventy disciples, sent forth by our Sa- 
 viour. Dr. Shaw says, the wells are now decreased 
 to nine, but the palm-trees are increased to about 2000. 
 
 EL'IPHAZ, the son of Esau by Adah. Not this, 
 but rather his grandson by Teman, appears to have 
 been the visitant of Job. As he spoke first in the con- 
 ference, it is likely he was the person much older than 
 Job's father. Job xv. 10. After acknowledging Job's 
 former bright api)earances in religion, he insinuates 
 his suspicion of his hypocrisy. From a vision that he 
 had, and from experimental observation, he attempts 
 t» demonstrate that it is only grievous sinners that 
 are punished in an extraordinary manner ; and he 
 urges Job to repent of his hypocrisy and wickedness, 
 and God would deliver him. Job ii, 11, and iv. v, and 
 XV. xxi. and xiii. 
 
 EIJS'ABETH; a descendant of Aaron, wife of 
 Zacharias, and mother of John Baptist. She was long 
 barren ; but by supernatural influence, at last she con- 
 ceived. Hereon she concealed herself five months. 
 When she met with the blessed Virgin, just after the 
 conception of the Messiah, Elisabeth's babe leaped in 
 her womb, and she herself broke out into a rapturous 
 commendation of the Virgin, her cousin. Luke i. 
 
 ELI SHA, Elisk'us ; a native of Abelmeholah, 
 son of Shaphat, and disciple and successor of Elijah ; 
 who, directed of God, when he found him ploughing 
 with twelve yoke of oxen, cast his mantle over him, 
 thereby intimating his call to follow and succeed him. 
 After gomg home, and taking farewelj^ of his parents, 
 Elisha returned ; and having slain a yoke of oxen, and 
 feasted the servants, he went afler Elijah. 1 Kings xix. 
 16-21. Having witnessed the translation of that great 
 man, he received a far larger share of like spiritual in- 
 fluence than the other prophets of that time. When he 
 returned back to Jericho, after the translation of his 
 master, he smote the waters of Jordan with the mantle 
 that had dropped from him; but to convince him that 
 the mantle of the greatest prophet had no miraculous 
 powers attending it, the 'river divided not. He smote 
 the water a second time with the mantle, crying. 
 Where is the God o/Elijah? The current was divided, 
 and he passed over on dry ground. On sight of this 
 miracle, the young prophets at Jericho were assured of 
 Elijah's spirit resting on him, and they came and bowed 
 to him as their superior. It was these same men 
 who, by their importunity, had his permission to search 
 for Elijah : though he assured them it would be to no 
 purpose. When he came to Jericho, the inhabitants 
 complained, that however agreeable the situation of 
 their city was, their water was naught, and the ground 
 barren ; both which, I suppose, flowed from Joshua's 
 curse. Elisha called for a new cruise, and filling it 
 ^vith salt, cast it into the springs, and told them, that 
 henceforth they should never have barren land, or 
 bad water. And it is said that this very well is, to 
 this day, not only excellent water, but fertilizes the 
 ground about. When he went up to Bethel, tlie pro- 
 fhne children of the place ridiculed him, and bade him 
 go up to heaven, as he pretended his master had done : 
 Go up, titou bald head ; go up, thou bald head. To 
 punish these children, and the parents who had so 
 badly educated them, he turned, and cursed them in 
 the name of the Lord : whereupon two she-bears, com- 
 ing out of the adjacent forest, tore to pieces forty-two 
 of them. 2 Kings li. -. 
 
 He attended the allied army of l8rael,\judah, and 
 Edoin, that marched to reduce the revolted Moabites. 
 194 
 
 ELI 
 
 When these troops were almost killed with thirsl, 
 king Jehoram and Jehoshaphat applied to him for re- 
 lief. He angrily bade Jehoram apply to the prophets 
 of his idolatrous father and mother; and assured him 
 that were it not for the sake of Jehoshaphat, he would 
 show him no regard, AAer his passion was allayed 
 by the music of a minstrel, and the Holy Ghost fill on 
 his calmed spirit, he assured them, that without either 
 wind or ram, the ditches which he had ordered them 
 to dig should be filled with water for their refreshment. 
 That very night the ditches were filled, and the people 
 drank their fill. Soon afler, a prophet's widow com- 
 plained to him that her husband s creditof intended to 
 sell her two sons to pay liimself. Elisha, informed of 
 a small pot of oil in her house, so miraculously multi- 
 plied the oil, that it filled all the vessels she could bar- 
 row. This the prophet directed her to sell, and pay 
 her debt, and live on the overplus. Being often at 
 Shonem, a lady there kindly entertained him, and pre- 
 pared a chamber for him. By prayer he obtained a 
 child for his barren hostess, and afterward restored 
 him to life. When, during the famine, ayoung prophet 
 at Gilgal had made pottage of wild gourds, an herb 
 bitter in the highest degree, his fellow- prophets no 
 sooner tasted it than they cried it was poison ; but, by 
 a little meal cast into the pot, Elisha removed the bit- 
 ter taste and noxious quality of the pottage. Much 
 about the same time, he miraculously increased the 
 virtue of twenty small barley loaves, that above a hun- 
 dred persqns ate to satisfaction, and left thereof. 2 
 Kings iii. and iv. 
 
 About A. M. 3110, Naaman, the Syrian general, 
 came to him, to be healed of his leprosy. To humble 
 the proud captain, Elisha would not so much as speak 
 to him, or see him ; but sent him out orders to wash 
 himself seven times in Jordan. Finding this prescrip- 
 tion, however ill taken at first, to be effectual, Naaman 
 returned, and offered him large presents; but Elisha 
 would have nothing. When Gehazi, his covetous ser- 
 vant, ran after the Syrian, and took from him two tal- 
 ents of silver, or about 084/. Is. Od. sterling, and two 
 changes of raiment, God discovered the fraud to Eli- 
 sha : he sharply rebuked Gehazi for it ; and assured 
 him that the leprosy should cleave to him and his fam- 
 ily. Soon after the young prophets went to cut wood 
 on the banks of Jordan, One of them let his axe-head, 
 which was borrowed, fall off into the deep current. 
 Elisha, by putting a stick into the water near where it 
 was, caused the axe-head to swim, and so h was re- 
 covered. As our prophpt informed Jehoram of the 
 snares which the Syrians, who then ravaged the coun- 
 try, laid for him, that he might escape them, Benhadad, 
 informed hereof, sent a party to apprehend him ; but a 
 company of angels surrounded and protected him and 
 his terrified servant. At his request the Lord smote 
 the Syrian troops with a partial blindness, Elisha 
 then went up to them, and lold them this was not the 
 place where they could see the man they wanted, and 
 offered to conduct them. He led them into the midst 
 of Samaria, where, at his request, .God opened their 
 eyes. When they saw where they were, they expected 
 nothing but death; but Elisha represented to king 
 Jehoram, that it would be more innuman to kill them 
 than if they had surrendered themselves prisoners ; 
 and at the prophet's direction he gave them a refresh- 
 ment, and sent them back to their master. This event 
 deterred the Syrians from ravaging the land of Israel 
 in small parties. 1 Kings v. and vi. 
 
 About A. M. 3114, when Henhadad had besieged 
 Samaria, till the unclean head of an ass was sold for 
 about ten pounds, and a very small measure of chick- 
 pease, if not doves* dung ^for a'boui twelve shillings, Jeho- 
 ram, offended with Elisha, as if he had brought oiiMhis 
 calamity, or at least that he did not relieve from ir, sent 
 a messenger to murder him ; but the prophet, warned 
 of Gml, ordered the door to be shut till the king himself 
 should come up. When became, and desiierniely com- 
 plained of the distress of the city, Elisha assured him 
 that before twenty-four hours were ended, the plenty in ^ 
 Samaria should be such that a seah, which is more 
 than an English peck, of fine fiuur, and two of barley, 
 should be sold for less than half a crown. A cettain 
 lord present ridiculed the ])rophet, and averred it 
 was impossible, unless God were to rain down com 
 fVom heaven. The prophet told him he should see that 
 plenty, but never taste of if. It so happened ; for that 
 lord was trod to death in the gate by the people who 
 
ELK 
 
 UroBght the spoil of the Syrian camp into the city. 2 
 l^inm vi. and vit. 
 
 About A. ]VI. 3119, Elisha went to Damascus to 
 declare Hazael king over Syria, as, it seems, Eiijah had 
 directed him. Hazael, then captain of the army, -was 
 sent to him with rich presents, to ask if Benhadad, who 
 was sick, should recover. According to our reading, 
 Elisha told Hazael that Benhadad might recover m 
 respect of his disease, as it was not mortal, but, never- 
 theless should die by another means: but the textual 
 reading of the Hebrew is. Thou shall not certainly 
 recover^ for the Lord hath showed me that he sliall 
 surely die. He then broke out into tears, as he looked 
 on llazael, and told him it was at the foresight of the 
 miseries he would bring on the Israelites when he 
 should become king of Syria. About the same time, 
 he sent a young prophet to anoint Jitnu to be king over 
 Israel, that he might cut off the idolatrous family of 
 Ahab. About A. M. 3165, Elisha fell sick. Jehoash 
 king of Israel came to visit him,, and wept to see 
 the prophetic protector and support of the kingdom in a 
 dying condition. He directed the king to take bow and 
 arrows and shoot eastward, adding that this was a 
 presage of deliverance fi"om the Syrian yoke, and of a 
 glorious victory over them at Aphek. He then desired 
 the king tn smite against the ground with the other 
 arrows. He did so three times and stopped. The 
 prophet chid the kingwith some fervour of passion that 
 he did not smite the ground live or six times, that he 
 might as of) have defeated the Syrian troops, whereas 
 now he should defeat them but thrice. Some time alter 
 Elisha died and was buried; a dead body, being hastily 
 thrown into his sepulchre, revived as soon as it touched 
 his bones. 2 Kings viii. ix. and xiii. 
 
 Is Jesus the great antitype of this ancient prophet? 
 How solemn was his call to his work '. how large his 
 furniture! and by what numerous miracles was his 
 mission confirmed ! Coming after the New Testament 
 Ellas, he was solemnly initiated on Jordan''sbank. By 
 death he divided the floods of wrath, and the Jordans 
 of trouble. By Iiis covenant of salt, he rectifies the bit- 
 ter water and' barren soil of law-precepts and curses, 
 and of multiplied afflictions. He makes streams of gos- 
 pel-grace to break forth in the wilderness to perishing 
 sinners. This barren world he makes a Joyful mother 
 of Christians, and those fruitful in good works. He 
 multiplies their oil of grace, till there be no more room 
 to receive it. By his word he often revived the natu- 
 rally dead, and-lo many such his death gave thetr dis- 
 charge from their graves. By his prayers and death, 
 what numbers he quickens of such as were dead in 
 trespasses and sins! what multitudes of gentiles he 
 cures of ihe leprosy of sin by a sevenfold washing in 
 his blood ! How he sweetens their bitter lot of tempta- 
 tions, raises their sinking spirits, and plentifully sup- 
 plies ihem when famished ! Ts not he the strength, the 
 chariots and horsemen of his church, who givge them 
 their victories, and overturns the nations around, as 
 tends to their good 1 How burning his zeal for God, 
 and tender his compassion towards destitute, sorrowful, 
 fainting, captive, and endangered men ! How severe 
 the resentment of heaven against his injurers ! His 
 mockers are torn in pieces, while there is no deliverer: 
 ministers who, imitating Gehazi, preach for filthy 
 lucre, infamously perish in their sins ; such as attend 
 his ordinances with malignant designs are smitten with 
 spiritual blindness: such as contemn his promised 
 fulness shall see it with their eyes, but never eat 
 thereof. What vengeance to the uttermost came on 
 Judas who betrayed, on the Jews who reviled, dis- 
 credited, and persecuted him. 
 
 ELI'SHAH, thesonofJ&VAN. Probably his posterity 
 peopled iColia in Lesser Asia, and afterward the region 
 of Elis, and Aliaium, in Peioponnesus, now Morea, in 
 Greece. They traded with the Tyrians in purple, a 
 great many of the purple fish being caught at the mouth 
 of the river Eurotas. Gen. x. 4. 1 Chron. i. 7. Ezek, 
 xxvii. 7. 
 
 ELIZ APHAN, Eliz'ahan, the son of Uzziel, and 
 cousin Of Moses. He was the chief director of the 
 Kohathites in Ihe wilderness. Num. iii. 30. He and 
 his brother Mishael, at the direction of Moses, carried 
 the dead bodies of Nadab and Abihu to their graves. 
 Lev. X. 4. About two hundred of his posterity attended 
 when David brought the ?irk of God to Jerusalem, i 
 Chron. xv. 8 
 
 EliKA'NAH. Some descendants of Korah, as well 
 N2 
 
 EMB 
 
 as others, were of this name ; but the most notei! 1m 
 the son of Jehoram, the husband of Hannah and Pen!-' 
 nah, and the father of Samuel. 1 Chron. vi. 26, 27, 34- 
 36. 1 8am. i. 
 
 ELLA'SAR; the name of the city or kingdom of 
 Arioch.theconfederateofCHttDnRi.AOMKRj but whether 
 it be the same with Thelassar in Mesopotamia, or, 
 which is perhaps all one, with the canton of EUasaer, 
 which Ptolemy places in Arabia, or with Ellas in 
 Hollow Syria, we know not ; but we believe few will 
 suppose it to be Pontus on the Euxlne Sea. Gen. xiv. 1. 
 
 ELM-TREE. The fiower is of Ihe form of a bell, 
 consisting of one single leaf, with a great number of 
 stamina ; the pistil rises fVom the bottom of it, mid 
 becomes a heart-shaped fVuit, in whose centre is the 
 seed. This tree Is very useful. Its timber is good; 
 its bark, leaves, and juice are medicinal, and cure 
 burnings, &c. It may be propagated either by layers 
 or by seed. It has a surprisingly productive influence. 
 One elm, In a hundred years, will at a moderate reck- 
 oning, produce 33,000,000 grains of seed : and an elm- 
 st6ck of twenty feet will be found to contain 15,840^ 
 millions of seed. Tournefort mentions (bur kinds of 
 elm. The shadow of elms is good, and therefore the 
 Israelites burnt incense to their idols under Ihcm. Hos. 
 IV. 13. 
 
 ELNA'THAN, the son of Achbor. and father of 
 Nehushta the wife of Jehoiakim. He was sent to 
 bring back the prophet Urijah IVom Egypt, that he might 
 be murdered; and he, without succeeding, supphcated 
 Jehoiakim not to burn Jeremiah's roll. 2 Kings xxiv. 8. 
 Jer. xxvi. 22, and xxxvi. 12. 
 
 E'LON. (1.) A son of Zebulun, father of IheElon- 
 ites. Num. nxvi. 26. (2.) A judge of Israel descended 
 of Zebulun ; he governed his nation ten years, from 
 about A. M. 2830 to 2840, and was buried at Aijalon. 
 Judges xii. 11, 12. (3.) Elon, or Elon-beih-hanan, a 
 city of the Danites. Josh. xix. 43. 1 Kings iv. 9, 
 
 ELOQUENT ; that can speak well. Exod. iv. 10. 
 
 E'LTJL ; the sixth month of the Jewish sacred, and the 
 twelfth ol" their civil, year ; it answers to part of our 
 August and September^ and has twenty-nine days. On 
 the I7th day the Jews fast for the disasters which hap- 
 pened at the return of the spies. Num. xiv. On the 
 21st. or 22d, they feast in commemoration of their car- 
 nage of wood 10 the temple, to burn the sacrifices ; on 
 the 25th they commemorate Nehemiah's dedication of 
 the walls of Jerusalem. Neh. xii. 28. 
 
 To EMBALM dead bodies Is to t&ke out their bowels 
 and fill the space \vlth odoriferous and drying spices 
 and drugs. The embalming of dead bodies appears to 
 have had its origin, as well as its highest perfection, 
 among the Egyptians ; but whether their want of access 
 to bury their dead during Ihe overflow of the Nile, or a 
 regard-to civil honour, or a fancy that the freshness of 
 the body tended to detain the soulin it, chiefly prompted 
 them hereto, we know not. The manner of embalming 
 was this: When a person died, a fit coffin was pre- 
 pared, the covering or lid of which represented the 
 body enclosed ; great men had their cofilns painted or 
 embeliished, according to their qualify. The corpse was 
 then carried to the embalmer, and the price of embalm- 
 ing settled with him ; the highest was about iOQl., the 
 second about lOOZ., ^nd the lowest but a mere trifle. 
 The corpse being extended on a table, or the ground, ihe 
 designer marked the place to be cut, the dissector 
 opened it with a sharp Ethiopian stone; through this 
 incision they drew out all the inwards, save the kid- 
 neys and heart, and washed them with ])alm-wine and 
 other binding drugs : they then filled the belly with 
 myrrh, cassia, and other spices, frankincense excepted. 
 The brain was drawn out by the nose with an iron 
 hook, and the scull filled with astringent drugs. The 
 whole body was then anointed with oil of cedar, and 
 with myrrh, and cinnamon, &c. for the space of thirty 
 days. It was ne^t put Into salt for about forty days. 
 Gen. 1. 3. Afterward It Was wrapped in linen dipped in 
 oil of myrrh, and rubbed with a certain gum, and deliv- 
 ered to the relations, 'who put it into the coffin, and 
 either kept it in their own house or in a tomb. By this 
 embalming they could preserve dead bodies for some 
 thousands of years, as the mummies or embalmed 
 bodies of fheir ancients to this day attest. 
 
 The poor had oil of cedar infusrd by the frindament, 
 
 and the body wrapped in salt of nitre : theoil preyed on 
 
 the intestines, and when the oil was extracted. Ihey 
 
 came along wfith it dried, but not putrefied. Some of 
 
 ^ las 
 
EMM 
 
 the poorest did but cleanse the inside by injecting a cer- 
 tain liquor, and then laidthe body seventy days in nitre 
 to dry it. Jacob and Joseph were no doubt embalmed 
 ill the manner of ihe Egyptians, a? they died in that 
 country. Gen. I. 2, 3, 26. The Jews embalmed their 
 ^lead bodies, but perhaps their manner was very difr 
 fereiit fVom that of the Egyptians. When our Saviour 
 was crucified, the necessity of his hasty burial obliged 
 them only to wrap his body in lin n, with a hundred 
 pounds of myrrh, aloes, and like spices, bestowed by 
 Nicodemus ; but Mary and other holy women had pre- 
 pared ointment and spices for further embalming it. 
 Matt, xxvli. ^9. Luke xxiii. 56. John xix. 39, 40. 
 
 EMBOLDEN; to make bold and daring. 1 Cor. viii. 
 10. W/tat emboldeneth thee? What substantial and 
 solid reasons hast thou to render thee boldl Job xvi. 3. 
 
 EMBRACE ; kindly to take into one's bosom. Gen. 
 xxix. 13. To embrace a son is to have one of one's 
 own to lie in her bosom. 2 Kings iv. 16. 'J'o embrace 
 rocks is gladly to betake one's self to them for shelter 
 and residence. Job xxiv, 8. To embrace dwnghills is 
 to be reduced to the deepest poverty and basest servi- 
 tude, or to have one's dead body thrown to the dogs. 
 Lam. iv. 5. Christ's embracing of his people with his 
 right hand imports his kind and gracious support and 
 comforting of them. Sol. Song ii. 6. To embrace prom- 
 ises is to trust in them with delight and pleasure. 
 Heb. xi. 13. To embrace wisdom is to receive Jesus 
 and his truth into our heart, and to take pleasure to 
 follow him. Prov. iv. 8. 
 
 EMBROIDER ; to work cloth with various colours 
 of needlework. Exod. xxviii. 39, and xxxv. 35. 
 
 EMERALD ; a precious stone of a deep green, and 
 next in hardness to the rubv. Emeralds are of dil- 
 ferent sizes, from the sixteenth part of an inch in diam- 
 eter, to the bigness of a walnut. Emeralds, roundish as 
 jiebble stones, are the hardest and brightest, but seldom 
 exceed the bigness of a pea; those of the pillar-hke 
 form are most frequent and large. The emeralds of 
 the East Indies are the finest and only genuine oiles, 
 second m lustre to the diamond, and are the most beau- 
 tiful of all the gems. The American emeralds are of 
 the hardness of the garnet, and the European are still 
 Boller. Emeralds lose their colour in the fire, and 
 become un distinguish able from the white sapphire. 
 That their 'green colour refreshes and strengthens the 
 eye is credible ; but that the hanging of them about 
 people's necks prevents the falling-sickness, or restores 
 the memory, seems but an idle l^ncy. The emerald 
 was the fourth foundation in the new Jerusalem, and 
 perhaps the fourth in the high-priest's breastplate. 
 Rev. xxi. 19- Exod. xxviii. 18. The king of Tyre had 
 his robes hung thick with them; and his subjects traded 
 in them with the Syrians, who probably had them from 
 India or the south of Persia. Ezek. xxviii. 13, and xxvii. 
 16. But perhaps the nophkch signifies rather the ruby 
 or carbuncle. The rainbow of the new covenant is 
 like unto an emerald ; is ever prmous, beautiful; and 
 refreshing to the saints. Rev. iv. 3. 
 
 EM ERODS; a flux of blood from the vessels about 
 theumdameffl. When these vessels swell, but dis- 
 charge no blood, it is called the blind p iles. According 
 to our version, the inhabitants of Asliuna, Gath, and 
 Ekroft were afflicted with emerods, because they 
 detained the ark of God among them ; and when they 
 sent it back they sent five golden emerods as part of 
 their atonement. 1 Sam. v. and vi. But though it is 
 certain God smote these Philistines in their kiTider 
 parts, Ps. Ixxviii. 66, yet some ihink this distemper 
 was not the emerods, but a bloody flux ; others, a pro- 
 cedentia anus; others, a cancer. 
 
 E MIMS; the ancient inhabitants of the land of Ca- 
 naan towards the east end, north-east of the Dead Sea. 
 They were probably descended of Ham, and wet"e very 
 numerous, gigantic, and warlika Chedorlaomer gave 
 them a terrible defeat at Shave Kirjaihaiin. Gen. xiv. 5. 
 Josh xiii. 19-21. It seems Anah the Horlte also attacked 
 a body of them, and cut them off. Gen. xxxvi.34. _ The 
 Moabites cut off the most of them, and incorporated 
 with the rest ; but seized on their whole country. 
 Deut. ii. 10, 11. 
 
 EMINENT; noted, standing out above others. Job 
 xxii. 8. The Jews' eminent place, or brothel-kouse, sig- 
 nifies the high-places where they worshipped their idols. 
 Ezok. xvL 3'9. 
 
 , EMMANUEL, or IMMAN'UEL,a name given to 
 our Saviour, signifying that he is God with us, in our 
 196 
 
 END 
 
 nature, and on our side. Isa. vii. 14, and viii. 8. Mall 
 i. 23. 
 
 ' EMMA'tIS ; a village about eight miles westward of 
 Jerusalem. To this Cleophas and another disciple 
 were eoing when Christ met them; here he supped 
 with Them, and made himself known to them. Luke 
 xxiv. 13-32, Here were hot baths, the medicinal virtue 
 of which was pretended to have been given Ihem by 
 Christ's having washed his feet in them ; but Julian 
 the apostate, from hatred to our Saviour, caused them 
 to be Slopped. There was a city called Emmaus, 
 near Lydda, and about twenty-two miles norih-wesi 
 fVom Jerusalem. It was afterward called Nicapolis 
 Another near Tiberias. All the three seem to have 
 received their name from their hot baths. 
 
 EM'MOR. SeeSHKCHKM. 
 
 EMPIRE ; a large ddbinion. including various king 
 doms and principalities. Such were the Assyrian. 
 Chaldean, Persian, Grecian, Roman, Parthian, Arabian, 
 Mexican, and Peruvian states ; and such are the Ger- 
 man, Russian, Turkish, Persian, Mogul, Chinese, and 
 Japanese, and Moorish and Ethiopian, at present; and 
 we may add, the French, Spanish, and British. Esih. 
 i. 20. 
 
 EMPTY. A vessel, brook, or pit, is empty when 
 there is nothing in it. Judg. vii. 16. A city, land, or 
 earth, is empty when without inhabitants. Nah. ii. 10. 
 Isa. xxiv. 3. Persons are empty when they are poor, 
 without wealth, Ruth i. 21 ; without reward. Gen. 
 xxxi. 42; without an offering, Exod. xxiii. 15. 1 Sam. 
 vi. 3; and, in fine, without any thing good. Luke i. 
 53. Ruthiii. 17. To empiy is to pour out, Zech. iv. 
 12 ; or to take forth. Gen. xJiii. 35. Moab had not 
 been emptied from vessel to vessel ; they had not been 
 tossed from place to place, nor their condition changed, 
 as that of the Jews had been. Jer. xlviii. 11, The Medes? 
 and Chaldeans are called emptiers, because they drained 
 Nineveh of its inhabitants, power, wealth, and glory. 
 Nah. ii. 2. 
 
 EMULATION. (1.) A striving to do more than 
 others in what is holy, just, and good. Rom. xi. 14. 
 (2.) A striving to exceed others in carnal favour, hon- 
 our, or power. Gal. v. 20. 
 
 ENCAMP ; to fix or lodge in a camp. Exod. xiv. 2. 
 Ps. xxxiv. 7, and liii. 5, 
 
 ENCOUNTER ; to provoke another to a dispute ; or 
 sustain it with him. Acts xvii. 18. 
 
 ENCOURAGE ; to render one hearty, hopeful, cheer- 
 ful, and ready for acting. Moses encouraged Joshua by 
 laying before him the goodness of his work, his super- 
 natural assistance, and undoubted success. Deut. i. 36, 
 David encouraged himself in the Lord when his war- 
 riors threatened to stone him; he considered God's 
 former kind and wonderful interpositions Ibr him, his 
 continued power, wisdom, and mercy, andihis faithful 
 promise and gracious relations to him. 1 Sam, xxx, 6. 
 
 END. (1.) The utmost bound or partof a thing. 
 Jer. xii. 12. (2.) The last part of a period of time. 
 Matt, xxviii. 1. (3.) The last part of what is designed 
 in an action ; or the last tendency and use of it. Luke 
 xxii. 37. 2 Cor. ii. 9. Rom. vi. 21. The end thereof 
 shall be with a flood ; the final destruction of the Jew- 
 ish nation shall be brought about with terrible and 
 overwhelming judgments. Dan. ix. 26. Hesetteth an 
 end to darkness, and searcheth out all perfection, the 
 stones of darfciiess, and the shadow of death. Job 
 xxxviii. 3. The miner, by penetrating into the bowels 
 of the earth, brings his candle, or the light of day, 
 where nothing but darkness was before; and he dili- 
 gently searcheth for metal among stones long hid in 
 thick darkness. The end of all flesh is come b^ore me', 
 that is, their final period hasteneth over: I will utterly 
 destroy them. An end is come upon the four comers 
 of the land; final ruin and desolation just come on the 
 whole country. Jesus Christ is the ending ; he con- 
 tinues for ever, and is the perfecter and scope of all 
 things. Rev. xxi. 6. He is the oidoflhe law for right- 
 eousness : the law was given to cause men to seek 
 righteousness hi him : he perfected the ceremonial law 
 as he was the scope and substance of all its types, and 
 therefore abolished it ; through his obedience and death, 
 he fulfilled the moral law^ in its precepts and penally ; 
 and in him, as their ri^ghteousnese, believers enjoy 
 whatever the law, as a covenant, can demand from 
 them. Rom. x. 4. He is the end of ministers' conver- 
 sation ; he is the scope and substance of all theij: minis- 
 trations, and, in all they do, they ought to aim at thr 
 
ENG 
 
 tdrancement of hia glory. Hab. xiii. 7. The end of 
 Che Ca.ith of the saints is what is exhibited in the prnm- 
 iae, and thuy trust to obtain even tlie eternal salva- 
 tion of their souls. 1 Pet. i. 9. An oath is the end of 
 strife, as no Airther inquiry is to be made in a cause, 
 but all parties concerned are to rest satisfied with the 
 determination made by an oath. Heh. vi. 16. 
 
 EN'DOR; a city of the western half-tribe of Manas- 
 seh, about four miles south-east of mount Tabor, Near 
 to it Jabin's host was routed by Barak. Ps, Ixxxiii. 11. 
 And here dwelt the witch whom Saul consulted just 
 before his fatal defeat at Gilboa. I Sam. xxvlii. 7. It 
 was a considerable place about 300 years after Christ. 
 
 ENDOW ; to give a dowry. Exod. xxii. 16. To be 
 endued with the Holy Ghost is to have the possession 
 of him in his person and influences, particularly such 
 as are miraculous. Luke xxiv. 49. 
 
 ENDURE; to continue ; to bear with. To endure, 
 referred to God, denotes his constancy, perpetual con- 
 tinuance in being, life, and greatness, Fs. ix. 7 ; or his 
 bearing with persons, in his long-suffering patience. 
 Rom. ix. 22. Referred to men, it signifies, (1.) To 
 bear up under the exercise of the duties of an office, 
 Exod. xvtii.23; or under any thing that fatigues and 
 presses. Gen. xxxiii.~.14. Job xxxi. 23. (2.) To bear 
 adlictiou, especially for Christ, with a sensible, calm, 
 and aflfeciionate complacency in the will of God. Heb. 
 xii. 7. 2 Tim. iii. 11. The saints endure to the end; 
 they persevere in their holy profession and practice, not- 
 withstanding manifold oppiosition and trouble. Matt, 
 xxiv. 13. Antichristians, and other wicked persons, 
 wilt not endure sound doctrine ; they dislike it, they 
 reproach it, persecute it, and endeavour to banish it 
 from them. 2 Tim. iv. 3. 
 
 EiVEGI.A'lM. The word Hhbn, or En, so often 
 prefixed to the names of places, signifies a well ; and, 
 it seems, these places were so called because of some 
 noted well there. Perhaps Eneglaim is the same as 
 Eglaim, or Agallim ; which was on the east side of the 
 Dead Sea, about eight miles north from Ar,, and 
 opposite to Engcdi. Ftshern on the Dead Sea from 
 HiiigedL, even, to Eneglaim, may signify ministers 
 labouring in the work of the gospel from one end of the 
 world to another. Ezek. xWii. 10. 
 
 ENEMY, or F.ik ; one who hates another, and seeks 
 his hurt. Exod. xxiii. 4. God becomes men's enemy 
 when he pursues them with his wrathful Judgments. 1 
 Sam. xxviii. 16. Job supposed him an enemy when he 
 grievously afflicted him. Job xxxiii. 10. Wicked men 
 count faithful teachers their enemies, imagining they 
 act from hatred, iu reproving and opposing their 
 wicked ways. 1 Kings xxi. 20. Col. iv. 16. Satan is 
 an enemy to God and his creatures ; he hates them, and 
 seeks their dishonour and ruin. Mati. xiii. 25, 28. 
 Wicked men are enemies to God; tliey hate him with 
 their whole heart, do what in them lies to dishonour 
 his name and ruin his interest. Rom. v. 10. The Phi- 
 listines, Syrians, Moabites, &c. were the enemies of 
 Israel, as they rose iu arms lo oppose, hurt, and de- 
 stroy them. 1 Sam. ii. 32. 2 Sam. xxii. 38. Death is 
 called an enemy ; it really ruins the wicked^ it terrifies 
 the saints, and for a while detains their body from the 
 heavenly glory. 1 Cor. xv. 26. 
 
 ENGAGE; to bind by promise. How delightful a 
 wonder, that God's Son engaged his heart, or pledged 
 his soul, that he would approach to an offended God, in 
 room of us sinful men, in ordei- to obey the broken law, 
 and satisfy justice for us ! Jer. xxx. 21. 
 
 ENGE DI, or Enoad'di ; otherwise called Hazazon- 
 tamar, because of the multitude of palm-trees around. 
 It lay about 37 miles south-east of Jerusalem ; south 
 of Jericho, between which and it was a delightful valley ; 
 and near the north-west shore of the Dead :Sea ; though 
 others place it near the south-west. It abounded with 
 excellent vineyards, where grew gopher and palm-trees. 
 Song i. 14. ThiH was perhaps tho city of paljn-trees 
 taken by the I^oabites and Amalekites. Judg. iii. 13. 
 It was very early built, and possessed by the AmorJtes, 
 and pillaged by Chedorlaomer. Gen. xiv. 7. It was 
 given to the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv. 62. Here David, 
 in his exile under Saul, dwelt for a time in Rtrong- 
 bolds. 1 Sam. xxiv. 1. Here the allied army of Am- 
 monites, Moabites, &c. who came against Jehoshaphat 
 encamped. 2 Chron. xx. 2. 
 
 ENGINES ; warlike instruments forthrowingstones, 
 battering down walls, &c. 3 Chron. xxvi. 15. Ezek. 
 xxvi. 9. 
 
 ENM 
 
 ENGRAVE; Grave; (1.) To cut letters or figures 
 in stone. 2 Cor. iii. 7. The engraving of the names of 
 the twelve tribes iu the stones of the higti-priests 
 shoulder and breastplate imported Christ's perpetual 
 remembrance, esteem, and support of his people, and 
 the impossibility of their separation fV-om him. Exod. 
 xxviii. IJ, and xxxix. 14. God's engraving the grav- 
 ing o{ the choice stone may denote his conferring on 
 Christ every saving olfice, his preparing for him a 
 human nature adorned with all gracious excellences, 
 and of his intlictiiig on him (he deep penetrating 
 strokes of his wrath. Zech. iii. 9. So the saints are 
 graven on the palms of God's hands ; he perpetually 
 thinks of, cares for, and does them good. Isa. xlix. 16. 
 (2.) 'To grave. Exod. xx. 4. 
 
 ENHAK'KORK, the well of kirn that cried: the 
 name of the well which was miraculously opened to 
 allay the excessive thirst which i^amson had contracted 
 in slaying a thousand of the Philistines with the jaw- 
 bone of an ass. Our English version insinuates, that 
 this well was opened in the jaw-bone; but how it 
 could then have continued in after-ages we know not. 
 As the word i-am signifies the place where he was, as 
 well as & jaw-bone, is it not more natural to suppose that 
 the well was opened in a hollow spot in it, rather 
 than in a hollow place of the jaw-bone J Judg. xv. 9-1 9. 
 £NJ0Y; (1.) To possess with pleasure. Josh. i. 15. 
 (2.) To have in abundance. Heb. xi. 25. The land of 
 Canaan enjoyed her Sabbaths when it lay untiiled for 
 want of inhabitants. Lev. xxvi. 34. God's elect long 
 enjoy the work of their hands, when they receive a 
 long-continued happiness on earth, and everlasting 
 blessedness in heaven, as the gracious reward of their 
 good works. Isa. lxv.22 
 
 ENLARGE ; to render more wide and extensive. 
 Enlarging of borders, or coasts, imports conquest of 
 more territory to dwell in. Deut. xii. 20, and xix. 8. 
 To enZarge nations is to grant them deliverance, liberty, 
 happiness, and increase of numbers, territory, or 
 wealth. Esth. iv. 14. Job xii. 23. Deut. xxxiii. 20. En- 
 largement of heart \mpons loosing of spiritual bands, 
 fulness of inward joy, Ps. cxix. 32; or extensive love, 
 care, and joy. 2 Cor. vi. 11. Enlargemerit of mmith 
 imports readiness !o answer reproaches, and to pour 
 forth praise to God for his kindness. 1 Sam. ii. 1. God 
 enlargethmen in trouble, or enlargeth their steps, when 
 he grants them remarkable deliverances, and liberty to 
 go wliere they please, Ps. iv. 1, and xviii. 36. He 
 enlargeth Japheth in giving him a numerous posterity 
 and a very extensive territory, viz, the north half of 
 Asia, all Europe, and almost all America, to dwell in ; 
 or the word maybe rendered, God shall persuade Ja- 
 pheth ; by (he preaching of the gospel a multitude of 
 his posterity have been or shall be turned to Christ. 
 Gen. ix. 26. Hell's enlarging itself imports that 
 the grave, the state of the dead, and even the regions 
 of the damned should quickly receive multitudes of the 
 sinful Jews. Isa. v. 14. 
 
 ENLIGHTEN ; to give light to. God enlightens hia 
 people's darkness when he frees them from trouble, 
 grants them prosperity, and gives them knowledge and 
 joy. Ps. xviii, 28. He, enlightens their gyes when, by 
 his word and Spirit, he savingly teaches them bis 
 truth, and shows them his glory. Ps. xiii. and xix. 8. 
 Eph. i. 18. Hypocrites hve enlightened with the spe- 
 culative knowledge of divine truth, and the miracu- 
 lous though not saving influences of the Holy Ghost. 
 Heb. vi. 4. 
 
 ENMITY ; very bitter, deep-rooted, irreconcilable 
 hatred and variance. Such a constant enmity there is 
 between the followers of Christ and Satan : nay, there 
 is some such enmity between mankind and sonie ser- 
 pents. Gen. iii. 15. Friendship with this world, in its 
 wicked members and lusts, is erimity with God ; is op- 
 posed to the love of him, and amounts to an actual ex- 
 erting of ourselves to dishonour and abuse him. Jam. 
 iv. 4. 1 John ii. 15, 16. The carnal mind, or minding of 
 fleshly and sinful things, is enmity against God ; is dp- 
 posed to his nature and will in the highest degree; and, 
 though it may be removed, cannot be reconciled to him, 
 nor he to it, Rom. viii. 7, 8. The ceremonial law is 
 called eytmity ; it marked God's enmity against sin, by 
 demanding atonement for it; it occasioned men's en- 
 mity against God by its burdensome services; and was 
 an accidental source of standing variance between Jews 
 and gentiles; or perhaps the enmity here meant is the 
 state of variance between God and men whereby he 
 
 197 
 
ENR 
 
 Justly loathed and hated them as sinfiil, and condemned 
 tliem to punishment ; and they wickedly hated him for 
 his excellence and goodness : both are slain and abol- 
 ished by the death of Christ. .Eph. ii. 15, 16. 
 
 E NOCH. (1.) A son of Cain, after whose name his 
 fkther called the ciiy which he built in the land of Nod, 
 eastward of Eden, where we find the city Anuetha, and 
 ■where Pliny and Ptolemy place the Henochii : bat per- 
 haps these names sprung fVom the following. (2.) 
 Enoch the son of .Tared, and the father of Methuselah. 
 While he reared his family, begetting and educating a 
 vast number of children, he maintained a most holy 
 life, living by faith, walking with God in sweet fellow- 
 ship with him, and eminent conformity lo him. To 
 honour and reward such a conversation, God not only 
 testified his delight in him while he lived, but atter he 
 ■was 385 years of age, translated him to heaven, soul 
 and body, without tasting of death. That he wrote 
 any thing does not appear; but he prophesied of the 
 last judgment, that the Lord would come with ten 
 thousands pf his saints or angels -to convince the 
 wicked of their hard speeches and ungodly deeds, and 
 punish them on account thereof. This prophecy Judc 
 might have conveyed to him by tradition, and the Holy 
 Ghost assured him it was genuine. Gen. v. 18-24. 
 Heb. xi. 5. Jude 14, 15, The eastern writers, Arabic 
 and Persian, record many remarkable things about the 
 prophet Enoch, or Edris, as they call him. They told 
 vs he received thirty volumes from heaven filled with 
 mysterious science. There is a book ascribed to him, 
 but it is certain it was none of his; but was written 
 either by a fanciful Jew before the coming of Christ, or 
 by a foolish Christian soon after. For about 1000 years 
 it was buried in oblivion, till Joseph Scaliger, about 200 
 years ago, recovered partofit. It fancifully maintains, 
 that before the- flood, the angels, seeing the beautiful 
 daughters of men, took them in marriage, begat on 
 them the ancient giants, and introduced idolatry, astro- 
 logy, and other unlawful arts into the world. 
 
 Was our Saviour prefigured by Enoch the son of Ja- 
 redl He is dedicated, in a peculiar manner, to the ser- 
 vice of God. He did always the things that pleased his 
 Father, and twice was attested of God as his beloved 
 Son, in whom he was well pleased. First, in order of 
 dignity and influence, he entered the heavenly man- 
 sions, without tasting of corruption. As our great pro- 
 phet, he foretold the last judgment, and the ruin of the 
 wicked generation of Judali. Scarce were his Jewish 
 seed according to the Spirit removed by death, or fled 
 from their country, when wrath came upon that nation 
 to the uttermost : nor shall his whole chosen seed be 
 sooner ripe for the mansions of eternal bliss, than the 
 floods of unmixed and endless misery shall overwhelm 
 the world of the ungodly. 
 
 E'NON ; a place where John baptized, because there 
 were many springs or rivulets of water there. It was 
 between Salim and Jordan, about eight miles south 
 from Bethshan, and fifty-three north-east of Jerusalem. 
 John iir. 23. 
 
 E'NOS, the son of Seth, and father of Cainan, was 
 born A. RJ. 235. His name imports the sense his fa- 
 ther had of the tijisery of mankind by reasonot'sin. In 
 his days men began to call on the name of the Lord, i. e. 
 such as detested tlje wicked progeny of Cain formed 
 themselves into public worshipping societies. Perhaps, 
 |op, bafpre his death, A. M. 1140, the descendants of Seth 
 began to profane the name of the Lord, intermarrying 
 with the offspring of Cain. Gen. iv. 26; v. 9-11, and 
 vj. I, 2, 
 
 ENQ-UIRE; 'o sh*.rch, ask. Ps. xxvii. 4. Acts ix. 
 11. Gen. XXIV. 57. God's enquiry after men's iniquity 
 irnports his bringing it to light, and punishing for it. 
 Job X. 6, Men's enquiring of God irjnports their ask-' 
 ing his mind by his priests or prophets, or immediately 
 from himself, what they should do, or that lie would 
 grant what they need, 1 Kings xxii. 5. Gen, jfxv. 22. 
 Eiek, xxxvi. 37, To enquire cfler God is to pray lo 
 him. Ps. Ixxviji, 34. To makp enquiry after vows is 
 to consider how the vow may be eluded and broken. 
 Prov. XX. 25. 
 
 ENRO'GEL ; ?Ae fuller^s fountain. Tt seems to 
 have been eitlier the 5ragoi)-welI, or the Klng's-well ; 
 or rather the fountain of Shiloah, a little to the sotUh- 
 V^est of the city of David, and without the fountain- 
 gate. Possibly it was in or beside the fuller's field, 
 ^^ch was the conduit of the upper pool. Josh. xv. 7, 
 f^a, vU, 3^ Here Ahimaa?. and Jonathan hid them- ' 
 
 ENV 
 
 selves, to get information of Absalom^s counsels against 
 his father, 2 Sam. xvii. 15; and near to it Adonijah 
 feasted Abiathar, Joab, and the rest of his aBsistatits in 
 the usurpation. 1 Kings i. 9. Some place Enrogel on 
 the east of Jerusalem, near the foot of mount Zioii, and 
 then it is probably the same with the pool of Siloam. 
 
 ENSHE'MISH was situated on the borders of Judah 
 and Benjamin ; whether it was a town or only a well 
 is not determined. Josh. xv. 7. 
 
 ENSAMPLE ; example, pattern. Phil. iii. 17. 2 
 Thess. iii. 9. 
 
 ENSIGN. See Banner. 
 
 ENSNARE; to bring into a snare, Into sin, impris- 
 onment, bondage, distress. Job xxxiv. 30. 
 
 ENSUP; to follow after with great earnestness. 1 
 Pet. iii. 11. 
 
 ENTER ; to go within. Matt, v j. 6. God enters into 
 judgment with men when in wrath he calls them to 
 account, and sentences them to bear ihe due. punish- 
 ment of their sins. Ps. cxliii. 2. Our cries enter into 
 his ears when he graciously accepts our suits, and 
 grants what we request, or regards what we cry about. 
 2 Sam! xxii. 7. Jam. v. 4. To enter into covenant is 
 lo come under the solemn obligations thereof; to make 
 it by binding ourselves. I>eut. xxix. 12. To enter at 
 the strait gate, and into tlie kingdom of God, is, by re- 
 ceiving Jesus Christ as our Saviour, door, and way ta 
 happiness, to become members of God's spiritual fahiily 
 and kingdom in heaven and earth. Matt. vii. 13. John 
 ill. 5. To enter into joy, peace, or rest, is to receive the 
 earnest or the ftill possession thereof. Matt. xxv. 21. 
 Isa. Ivii. 2. Heb. iv. 3. To enter into other jnen's la- 
 bours is to enjoy ihe fruit of them. John iv. 38. A 
 fool's lips enter into contention : his words stir up 
 strife ; in his talk he meddles with strife not pertaining 
 to him. Prov. xviii. 6. Reproof enters into a wise man ; 
 it penetrates to his heart, and hath a mighty effect upon 
 him. Prov. xvii. 10. No man was able to enter into 
 the temple till the seven plagues were fulfilled. During 
 Antichrist's ruin, none shall be able to hurt the church, 
 none shall dare to pray for Antichrist, nor even fully 
 understand the manner of his destruction till it be fia- 
 ished. Rev. xv. 18. 
 
 ENTRANCE; Entering, is, (1.) The act of coming 
 in or to. 1 Thess. ii. 1. (2.) The passage into a city, 
 &c. Judg. i. 24, 25. The en/rawce of God's word gives 
 light ; the first effectual application of it to the heart 
 makes wise unto salvation. Ps. cxix. 130. 
 
 ENTICE ; cunningly to persuade and move one to 
 what is sinful or hazardous. Satan enticed Ahab to go 
 up and fall at Ramoth-Gilead, by making the false pro- 
 phets promise him victory. 2 Chron. xviii. 20. Whore- 
 mongers entice virgins with promises of reward, and 
 hopes of secrecy, in uncleanness. Exod. xxii, 16. Our 
 lusts entice to sin from hopes of profit, pleasure, or 
 honour, by means of it. Jam. i. 14. Outward objects 
 entice to sin, as they are occasions of tempting our evil 
 hearts to it. Job xxxi. 26, 27. False teachers, pre- 
 tended ft*iends, and wicked companions entice ; by 
 their fair speeches and guileful example they jiersuade 
 us to embrace error, commit sin, or rush on snares. 
 Col. ii. 4. Enticing words of man's wisdom are such 
 as please the ear and fancy of hearers, but lead away 
 the heart from the regard of the true matter and scope 
 of divine truth. 1 Cor. ii. 4. Col. ii. 4. 
 
 ENTIRE. (1.) Whole, complete. Amos i. 6. (2.) 
 Faultless ; upright and exact in every point and qua- 
 lity. Jam. i. 4. 
 
 ENVy is an affection of the heart, whereby we fret 
 and grudge at the grace, honour, or prosperity of our 
 neighbour. So Racbel envied her sister Leah because 
 of her ft"uitftilness. Gen. xxxi; 1. Joseph's brethren en- 
 vied him, because his father loved him. Gen. xxxvii. 
 II. The Jews envied Paul and Barnabas, because they 
 preached the gospel of Christ. Acts xiii. 4, 5, i<ome 
 preached Christ out of envy and strife, from discontent 
 at the high honours of the apostle Paul, and in order to 
 vex his spirit and diminish his reputation. Phil. i. 15. 
 Envy is more dangerous than open outrageous anger 
 and fury, as it is more abiding, ar»d will make a man 
 turn himself into every sliape to undo his neighbour. 
 Prov. xxvii. 4. It is often pointed against the most ex- 
 celient'and' useful works, Eccl. iv. 4. It -is its own 
 punishment, is rottenness to the bones, and slays th© 
 silly one ; it stops the blessings of heaven, and tor 
 ments the soul where it dwells even unto death. Prov. 
 xiv. 30. Job V. 2, The spirit that is in us lusteth to or 
 
EPH 
 
 <igainst envy ; our natural corruption powertlilly in- 
 clines us to envy ; and tbe indwelling Sfilrit of God car- 
 ries out the aainis to oppose and strlye against it. 
 Jam. iv. 5. 
 
 EPAPU'RAS ; a native of Colosso, and a iUthnil 
 and laborious preacher among the inhabitants thereof, 
 and by whose means many of them were converted to 
 Christ. When Paul was at Rome, Epaphras went 
 flrom Pbrj'gia to see him, and was some lime his feUow- 
 prisuner. Understanding that, iu his absenue, false 
 leachers had much corrupted and troubled his CoIqs- 
 sian bearere, he represented the case to Paul, who, di- 
 rected of God, wrote a letter to reciify these disorders. 
 It is said he suffered martyrdom at Colosse. Col. i. 7, 
 and iv. 12. 
 
 EPAPHRODl'TUS; a noted preacher of the Chris- 
 tian faith at Philippi. He wa^ sent by the believers 
 there with a supply of money to Paul when a prisoner 
 at Rome, aiid otherwise to assist him to tbe utmost of 
 his power. He executed his commission with such 
 care and zeal, that he brought on liimself an indispo- 
 sition wliich threatened his life ; but being merclAjdly 
 recovered, he went quickly home, as ho had heard the 
 Fhilippiana were extremely concerned for him, and he 
 carried along with htm Paul's epistle to that church. 
 FhU. ii. 25, and vi. 16. 
 
 E'PHAH. (1.) The eldest son of Midian : he gave 
 his name to a city or country on the south-east of tbe 
 Dead Sea, where Ptolemy mentions a city called Ippos ; 
 this place abounded wiih camels and dromedaries. 
 Gen. XXV. 4. Isa. Ix. 6. (2.) A measure of capacity 
 among the Jews, tt seems to have been the same as 
 the B\TH. ». 
 
 E'PHER; the second son of Midian. 1 Chron.i.33. 
 Whether any of his posterity peopled the isle of Urphe 
 iu the Red Sea, or Orpha iu Diarbec, is uncertain. 
 Folyhistor and Gleod^mus say, that he conquered Libya 
 and called it Africa: and it is said Hercules accompa- 
 nied him in that expedition. 
 
 EPH ESUS ; anciently one of the most famous cities 
 of Lesser Asia. It is said to have been built by Ephe- 
 sus an Amazon lady, or by Androclus the son of Cod- 
 rus king of Athens, as early as the days of David, or, 
 according to others, much earlier. It was situated on 
 the river Cayster, about twenty-three miles north of 
 Miletns, and sixty-three west of Laodicea ; and among 
 the heathens was chiefly famed for a magnificent tem- 
 ple of Diana. It is said to have been four hundred and 
 twenty-five feet long, two hundred and twenty broad ; 
 its rmf supported by one hundred and twenty-seven 
 pillars seventy feel high, of which twenty-seven were 
 curiously carved, and tbe rest polished. The plan of 
 this teihplc was contrived by one Ctesiphon ; and 
 thMKh it was built at the common expense of procon- 
 siflP' Asia, it was two hundred and twenty years, if not 
 more, in finishing. It was seven timt'S set on fire. 
 About three hundred and sixty years before the birth 
 of our Saviour, one Erostratus, despairing of rendering 
 himself famous by any thing good,- burnt it, fhat he 
 might render himself famous for evil, Tt was however 
 rebuilt. Soon aller, Lysimachus rebuilt the whole 
 ciiy in a more convenient place, and nearer to the tem- 
 ple. Before the time of Alexander, Ephesus had kings 
 of her own. It was taken by Antiochus the Great of 
 Syria. Ader it fell into the hands of the Romans, the 
 inhabitants revolted to Mithridates king of Fontus ; and 
 on that account were pillaged and terribly taxed by 
 Sylla the Roman general. It was destroyed by an 
 earthquake, A. D. 19, but quickly rebuilt. It suffered 
 exceedingly in its various sieges and captures 'by the 
 Saracens. Tartars, and Turks, and is now dwindled 
 into a ruiU'ius village ofahout forty or fifty houses, and 
 an old castle. 
 
 The Ephesiatis "were anciently noted for sorcery, 
 magic, astrology, and the rest of the black arts, as well 
 as for luxury and its attendant evils ; they were mad 
 on idolatry, especially the worship of Diana. When 
 Paul came here at tbe first, be staid only a few days ; 
 but Apollos preached here about the same time. Some 
 months after, PauUretun&d', and preached three years 
 with remarkable success. Some Jewish vagabonds, 
 the sons of Sceva, took upon (hem to exorcise evil 
 spirits from the possessed in tbe name of Jesus; hut 
 the possessed person, instigated by the demon, at- 
 tacked them, and drove them out of the house naked. 
 Both Jews and Greeks were affrighted by this accident ; 
 and vast -iwmbers of Epbesians who had dealt in sor- 
 
 EPH . 
 
 eery brought their magical books, and others of that 
 kind, together, and publicly burnt them, to the value of 
 50,000 pieces of silver; which, if understood of Attic 
 drachms, amounted to 156SZ. 10.?., but if understood of 
 Jewish shekels, amounted to near 6350Z. sterling. Not 
 long after this, DunbiTitius raised the mob against 
 Paul and his fellow- preachers. Paul then departed, and 
 left Timothy to settle the affairs of this church. Some 
 years after, in his ![ast journey to Jerusalem, Paul called 
 the elders of this.xhurch to Miletus, and after giving 
 them aeveral weighty charges and directions, be took a 
 solemn farewell of them. Aboutfive or six years after, 
 Paul, then a prisoner at Rome, wrote the Christian 
 church at this place a most sublime and useful epistle. 
 After congratulating their steadfastness in the faith, 
 wishing them a ^ ariety of spiritual blessings, and ex- 
 hibiting to them the astonishing grace of God, that ehune 
 forth in their election, justification, adoption, illumina- 
 tion, regeneration, bold access to God, inbabitatiou of 
 his Spirit, freedom fVom heathenish idolatry and Jewish 
 ceremonies, knowledge of Christ's love, and assured 
 title to be filled with all the fulness of God, he exhorts 
 them to the study xtf Christian unity, mortification of 
 sin, universal holiness, honesty, meekness, love, relative 
 duties, and spiritual warfare with Satan and his agents. 
 Acts xviii. and xix. Eph. i-\i. 
 
 About thirty years after, Christ directed a missive to 
 them by John the* apostle, commending the diligence, 
 patience, and fidelity of their pastors, but reproving 
 their decay of Christian love, and threatening to take 
 the gospel from them, except thev repented. A Chris- 
 tian church, however, continued here six hundred years 
 more; since which, the wickedness and ravage of the 
 Mahometans have so exceedingly defaced it, that it 
 often scarce deserved the name of a cbiirch. A few of 
 its present inhabitants still pretend to ^e Christians of 
 the Greek church. 
 
 E'PHES-DAM'MTM,orPAS-DAM'MIM;apIace be- 
 tween Shochoh and Azekah, it seems, on the west of 
 the valley of Elah. Here the Philistines encamped 
 when Goliath assaulted the Hebrew host. 1 Sam. xvii. 
 1, 2, 19. Here they again assembled after David's cor- 
 onation, when Eleazar and Shammah made such terrible 
 slaughter of their troops. 1 Chron. xi. 13, 14. 
 
 EPHOD ; a short upper garment worn by the Hebrew 
 priests, somewhat in the Torm of our women's short 
 gowns if without sleeves. That for the common priests 
 was of plain linen. 1 Sam. xxii. 18. That for the high- 
 priest was a rich robe of fine twined linen or cotton 
 embroidered with gold, blue, purple, and scarlet. On 
 its two shoulder-pieces, whereby it was fixed above, 
 were' two precious stones, iu each of which were 
 engraven sixnamesof the tribes of Israel. Onthatput 
 of it which crossed his breast was fastened the breait*. 
 plate of judgment by means of the Urim and Thum- 
 mim, in which the I^rd revealed bis mind to his people ; 
 below which the Ephod was fastened on the priest'a 
 body with a curious girdle. Exod. xxviii. Did this 
 ephod signify the humanity, mediatorial office, and 
 righteousness of our Redeemer? Sometimes persons 
 not in the office of priests, when ministering about holy 
 things, wore cphods; Samuel when a child, and David 
 when attending the ark to Jerusalem, had on a linen 
 epJiod. 1 Sam. ii. 18. 2 Sam. vi. 14 What Gideon 
 intended by his costly ephad^ whether he inadvertently 
 framed it as a memorial of his victories, or whether, 
 havingbeen once appointed tooffcr sacrifice, he imagined 
 himself a kind of priest, and made it for consulting the 
 mind of God, we know not ; but it is certain the Hebreyrs 
 idolatrously adored it. Judg. viii. 27. A little before the 
 destruction of Jerusalem, king Agrippa permitted the 
 Levites to wear a linen ephod; but (br about 1700 
 years past, this nation has been without ephod, and 
 every other badge of the peculiar people of God. 
 Hos. ill. 5. 
 
 , E'PIIRAIM, the youngest son of Joseph, born about 
 A. M. 2293. Joseph presented him and his brother 
 Manasseh to Jacob his fatherwhen dying, that he might 
 give them hii< blessing. To intimate that Ephraim's 
 tribe should be tbe most numerous and powerful, Jacob 
 crossed his hands, laying the right hand on the head of 
 Ephruim,' and the left on the head of Manasseh ; nor 
 would the patriarch change bis hands ; and gave, for 
 his reason, his certain knowledge that though Manas 
 seh's tribe should be great and numerous, yet that of 
 Ephraim should be mubh more so. Gen. xlviii. S-SS. 
 His sons Shuthelah, Becher, and Tahan, or Tahath, 
 
 m 
 
EPH 
 
 were heads of numerous fkmilies. Num- xxvi. 35, 36. 
 He had other sons, viz. Zebad, Ezer, and Eleah, Bered, 
 and Eladah; the first three of whom, together with 
 Shuthelab, were murdered by the Philistines of Gath, 
 as they attempted to defend ttieir herds of cattle from 
 these robbers. He was extremely grieved for the loss 
 of his children ; and happening to have a son born to 
 him about that time, he called the child iienaA, to mark 
 that it went evil with his house. He.bad also a daugh- 
 ter, whose posterity built the two Beihhorons and 
 Uzzensherah. I Chron. vii. 20-27. 
 
 When the Ephraimites came out of Egypt, they 
 amounted to40,500, but they decreased 8000 in the wil- 
 derness. Elishama the son of Ammihud was their 
 chief prince and captain, Joshua the son of Nun their 
 spy, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan their aeeht for the 
 division of the land.^Num. ii. 18, 19, xxvi. 37, xlii. 8, 
 and xxxiv. 24. They, together with the Manassites 
 and Benjamites, encamped behind the tabernacle, 
 marched behind the ark ; and so God is said to lead 
 Joseph like a flock, and to show himself in the view of 
 these tribes. Num. ii. 18-24, and x. 21-24. Ps. Ixxx. 1,2. 
 When Joshua became head of the Israelites, and con- 
 quered Canaan, he, according to the direction of God, 
 by the lot, assigned his own tribe their inheritance in 
 the very heart of the promised land, where that portion 
 of ground lay which Jacob first brought fVom Hamor, 
 and 'atlerward forcibly wrested from the Amorites.' 
 Gen. Vlviii. 21. They and their brethren of Manasseh 
 remonstrated that their territorj' was too narrow; bur 
 he refused to add any thing to it, and he encouraged 
 them to expel the Canaanites from their hill-coun- 
 try. They took his advice; and obliging a citizen to 
 be their conductor, took Bethel, slew its inhabitants, 
 and possessed it themselves ; but they expelled not the 
 iiihabiiants of Gezer, and the villages around. Judg. i. 
 22-29. When Deborah, a prophetess of this tribe, 
 judged Israel, and levied war against Jabin, a body of 
 the Ephraimites were detached to attack the Amalekites. 
 ■who, it seems, were marching to ravage the south 
 country of Israel, or to join Sisera. When Gideon 
 defeated the armies of Midian, the Ephraimites proudly 
 upbraided him because he had not more early called 
 
 ; them to his assistance; but he pacified them with soft 
 words, representing that their apprehendmg of Oreh 
 and Zeeb, chief princes, and killing so vast a number 
 of fugitives, was more important and honourable than 
 his whole victory. When Jephthah levied an army 
 against the Ammonites, he invited the Ephraimites to 
 join him, but they declined it. When, without their 
 
 ' aid, he had routed the enemy, vast numbers of them 
 crossed the Jordan, and rudely abused his troops as a 
 parcel of vagabonds, and threatened to burn his house 
 on him, Provoked with such ungenerous abuse, he 
 and his troops fell upon them, and put them to flight ; 
 and taking the passages of Jordan before them, ihey 
 killed all they could discern to be Ephraimites, by their 
 pronouncmg Slbholeth instead of Shibboleth. There 
 fell of them at this time 42,000, Soon after this, Abdon, 
 an Ephraimite, judged Israel eight years. Judg. v. 12, 
 vii. 24, 25, viii. j-3, and xii. 
 
 For about threa hundred and twenty years, the taber- 
 nacle of God was lodged at Shiloh in the tribe of 
 Ephraim. In the war in which it was carried off by 
 the Philistines, it seems the Ephraimites, though well 
 armed, behaved with the utmost cowardice. Josh, xviij, 
 3. laam, iv. Ps. Ixxviii, 6. 20,800 valiant men of this 
 tribe attended David's coronation ; in his reign, Hoshea 
 the son of Azaziah was their deputy-governor, and 
 Ilelez the Pelonite their chief captain. 1 Chron. xii. 
 30, and xxviii. 10, 20. Nothing remarkable happened in 
 the tribe of Ephraim after this, till Jeroboam, one of their 
 number, decayed it, and nine other tribes, to erect a 
 separate kingdom for him, whicli continued two hun- 
 dred and filly-four years, from A. M. 3029 to 3283. 
 Most if not all the kings were of this tribe, and the 
 royal cities of Shechem and Samaria pertained ia it. 
 One of the golden calves was placed in Bethel, another 
 city of It. As this tribe of Ephraim made so noted an 
 appearance among the ten, they all frequently received 
 its name, especially in the time of Hoshea. 3 Chron. 
 XXV. 7, Isa. xxviii. Hos. iv, v. vi. &c. 
 
 E'PHRAm is also the name of, (1.) A city near 
 Bethel, and about eight miles from Jerusalem. Abijah 
 took it from Jeroboam, 2 Chron. xiii. 19- Hither, it is 
 probable, our Saviour withdrew when the Jews sought 
 luslife, Johnxi. 54: and near to this was Baalhazi)r, 
 300 
 
 KRA 
 
 •where Absalom had his flocks. 2 Sam. xiii. 28. (2.) A 
 hill in the territory of this tribe, near the south border. 
 Here Micah the idol-maker dwelt, and the Levite who 
 cut his wife in pieces, and Elkanah the father of 
 Samuel. 1 Sam. i. 1. Judg. xvii, 1, and xix. 1. It was 
 not long afl;er the Chaldean army marched by Dan, at 
 the springs of Jordan, when they had got south to 
 mount Ephraim, and were within a few miles of Jeru- 
 salem. Jer. iv. 15. (3 ) A wood beyond Jordan, near 
 Mahanaim, where Absalom's army was defeated ; a^id 
 which seems to have been so called from the slaughter 
 of the Ephraimites by Jephthah in or near to that place. 
 2 Sam. xviii. 6. (4.) It seems to be put for the whole 
 country of the ten tribes. Jer. xxxi. 6, and 1. 19. 
 
 EPHRA'TAH, or Eph'rath. Bethlehem so called. 
 Gen. XXXV. 16, 19. Hut whether Ephratah, where David 
 heard of the ark, be mount Ephraim, where he heard 
 ithadbeen once placed in Fhiloh,— or Bethlehem, where 
 he had often heard of it, we knovv not. It is certain 
 the Ephraimites are called Ephrathites. Judg. xii. 5. 
 Elkanah the father of Samuel, and Jeroboam, were 
 Ephrathites, as they dwelt in mount Ephraim. 1 Sam. 
 i. I. 1 Kings xi. 26. And Jesse is so called because 
 he dwelt in Bethlehem-Ephratah. 1 Sam. xvii. 12. 
 
 EPH'RATH, tjie second wile of Caleb, by whom he 
 had Hur. 1 Chron. ii. 19. The city of Bethlehem is 
 supposed to have received the addition of Ephraia in 
 honour of her. 
 
 EPH'RON. (1.) A Hittite, who generously offered 
 Abraham the compliment of the held of Machpelah for 
 a burying- place, and could scarce be prevailed on to 
 take money for it. Gen. xxiii. (2.^ A mount on which 
 several cities stood ; but whether it be mount Ephraim 
 or not we cannot tell. Josh. xv. 9. 
 
 EPICUREANS ; a sect of heathen philosophers, fol- 
 lowers of the doctrine of Epicurus the Athenian, who - 
 flourished about A. M. 3700. They maintained that the 
 world was formed, not by God, nor with _any design, 
 but by the fortuitous concourse of atoms. They denied 
 that God governs the world, or in the least condescends 
 to interfere with creatures below. They denied the 
 immortality of the soul, and the existence of* angels. 
 They maintained that happiness consisted in pleasure; 
 but some of them placed this pleasure in the tranquillity 
 and joy of the mind, arising from the practice of moral 
 virtue, and which is thought by some to have been the 
 true principle of Epicurus : others understood him in 
 the gross sense, and placed all their happiness in sen- 
 sual, pleasures. 
 
 EPISTLE, or Letter, by which one communicatca 
 his mind to his friend at a distance. The whole work 
 of God is his inspired epistle to us. Jesus Christ 
 dictated to John, in the isle of Patmos, seven epistles^ 
 to be sent to the seven Asiatic churches, framed ex^ly 
 according as their oases required. Rev, ii, anoRi. 
 Twenty-one of the books of the New Testament are 
 called epistles ; the first fourteen were written by Paul; 
 the other seven were written, one by James, other two 
 by Poter, three by John, and one by Jude. Why these 
 last seven are called general is not easily determined ; 
 whether because the first four of them and the last 
 were written to no particular church, or because they 
 easily met with a general reception among Christians ; 
 but as the character does not seem to be of inspired 
 authority, we need give ourselves the less trouble to 
 know the reason of it. The Corinthians wete Paul's 
 epistle, written in his heart, known and read of all 
 men, manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ, 
 written with, the Spirit, in fleshly tables of the heart: 
 their conversion was a divine recommendatibn of his 
 ministry, very delightful to himself, and obvious 
 enough to every observer ; and in which appeared 
 evident the powerful influence of Jesus Christ and his 
 Spirit, writing his la% in their hearts. 2 Cor. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 ECtUAL. (1.) Just ; righteous, Ps. xvii. 2. Ezek, 
 xviii. 2, (2.) Of the same excellence and dignity. John 
 V, 18, Phil. ii. 7. (3.) An intimat^ companion ; one of 
 the same age, station, and opportunities. Ps. Iv. 13, 
 Gal. i. 14. 
 
 EQUITY; righteousness. Isa.'xi.4. 
 
 ERAS'TUS; the chamberlain or city-treasurer of 
 Corinth. Having resigned his office, he attended Paul 
 to Ephesus, and was sent along with Timothy to Ma- 
 cedonia, probably to prepare the contribution for tha 
 poor Christians of Judea. When Paul wrote his epis- 
 tle to the Romans, and some years after, Erastus was 
 at Corinth. Acts xix. 35. Eom. xvi, 23. 2 Tim. iv, la 
 
EST 
 
 flDme make him a bishop of Macedonia, and a martyr 
 at Phllippl ; and others, on equally slender, grounds, 
 make him bishop orPancas, at the springs of Jordan. 
 
 E'RECH ; a city of Chaldea. built by Nimrod, and 
 probably the same with Ptolemy's Araka in iSusiana, 
 on the eant bank of the Tigris. Gen. x. 10. 
 
 ERECT; to rear; to build. Gen. xxxiii. 20. 
 
 ERR; to wander; to mistakp. Eaitoa Is, (1.) A 
 mistake or oversight. Eccl. v. 6. (2.) False doctrme, 
 whereby one wanders fVom the rule of God's word. 1 
 John iv. 6. (3.) Sm of any kind, which is a wandering 
 from the path of duty, and missing the end of God's 
 glory and our own good. Ps. xix. 12, (4.) Unnatural 
 lust. Rom. i. 27. T^e error of Balaam was his love of 
 jrain ; ami, in order to obtain it, tempting the Israelites 
 to whoredom and idolatry. Jude 11. Be it indeed that 
 I have erred, mine error remaineth with myself; i, e. 
 If I have mistaken views, I am likely to retain them 
 for aught you have said ; or, if I have oifended, I now 
 suffer for it, and do not need that you should add to my 
 affliction with your reproachful speeches. Job xix. 4. 
 
 ESARHAD'DON, the son iff successor of Senna- 
 cherib.^Finding the kingdom upon the point of ruin at 
 his ascension, A. M. 3296, he continued at home, es- 
 tablishing his power the best way he could. >\bout 
 the twenty-ninth year of his reign, he, either by force 
 or by heirship, obtained the kingdom of Babylon, and 
 took up his residence there. Grown powerful by this 
 extension of dominion, he marched his army to the 
 westward!, took Jerusalem, and carried Manasseh pris- 
 oner to Babylon. He too reduced the Egyptians and 
 Ethiopians, and ravaged the country of Edom ; and 
 pesliaps Tariaii, his general, took Ashdod. The re- 
 mains %f the ten tribes and SyriBnai-he transplanted to 
 the eastern parts of his dominions ; and brought men 
 trora Cuth, Avah, Sepharvaim, and other eastern prov- 
 inces, which he had subdued, to people the country 
 'in their room. See Samaritans. After a glorious reign 
 of forty-two^ years he died, and his son Sansduchin 
 sitcceeded him. Probably Esarhaddon is theSarda- 
 napaluS'Of Clearchus, who died of old age. Isa. xxxvii. 
 38, xix. 23, xyiii. xix, and xx. 1. Nah. iii. 8, 10. 2 
 Chron. xxxiii. 11. 2 Kings xvii.,24-28. Ezra iv. 2, 10. 
 
 ESCAPE ; to get off from danger or punishment. 
 Gen. xix. 17. Ueb. ii. 3. Those who do escape are 
 called an escapiiig. 2 Kings xix. 30. Esek. vi. 8, t). 
 
 ESCHEW ; to shun ; keep free fh)m. Job j. 1. 
 * ESHBA'AL. See Ishbosheth. 
 
 E$S'COL ; one of Abraham's allies, who assisted 
 him against Chedorlaomer. Perhaps the valley of 
 Eshco), in the south territories of Judah, was denomi- 
 nated from him ; though it is more probable it was 
 80 called from the large duster of grapes which Caleb 
 and Joshua carried thence when they spied the land. 
 Gen ■ xiv. 24. Num. xiii. 24. 
 
 ESHTA'OU ; a city on the west border of the tribe 
 Df Judah. It was first given to that tribe, and after- 
 ward to the Danites ; neverfhele^s its inhabitants are 
 represented of the tribe of Judah.*; Josh. xv. 33, and xix. 
 41. 1 Chrfip. ii. 53. Samson was born and buried near 
 to thl^^plaoe. Judg. xiii. 2, 25, and xvi. 31. 
 
 ESHTEMO'A; a city giyen by the tribe of Judah 
 to the priests and te elders,^f which David sent part 
 of the spoil betook from the 'Amafiskites. Josh. xxi. 14. 
 1 Sam.- XXX. 28. Whether it be the Eshtbmoa in the 
 hill country of Judea we know not. Josh. xv. 50. 
 
 ESPECIALLY, Spkcia r.Lv. This word always dis- 
 tinguishes persons or things, and introduces the men- 
 tion of what is more eminent. 1 Tim. v. 17. Deut. iv. 
 10. Actsxxvi. 3. 
 
 ESPOUSE. See Betroth ; Marriaob. 
 
 ESPY, See Spy. # 
 
 ES'ROM. See Hbzeron. 
 
 ESTABLISH; (1.) TO^fix.; Mftle. 1 Kings ix. 5. 
 (2.)Toeonfirm. Num. xxx.l3. Rom. i. 11. (3.)Toap- 
 pomi. Hab. i.I2. ^4.) To perform: fulfil. Pa. cxix. 38. 
 God establisheth his faithfulness i.n the very heavens, 
 when, by fulfilling his word in the most visible and 
 noted manner, he manifestsHts being as sure, firm, and 
 unchangeable as the third heaven. Ps. Ixxxix. 2. He 
 establisheth his words when he fulfils wh^t he had 
 promis'jd or threatened. 1 Sam.'j^ 23. 2 Sam. vii. 25. 
 He establishes the Hebrews to be his people, by taking 
 them into solemn covenant with him, and openl\uiwn- 
 ing them ; and by hia doing wonders in their Sehfllf, 
 settling them in his proniised land, and requiring them 
 to behave as his chosen subjects, Deut. xxvUi. 9 He 
 
 EST 
 
 establisheth the work of hia people's hands when he 
 gives them direction, assistance, and succesa in their 
 undertakings. Ps. xc. 17. We esiaWif*Aonrown right- 
 eousness when we perform it, in order to found our 
 acceptance with God, and persuade ourselves that it is 
 a proper foundation for our hopes of eternal happiness. 
 Rom. X. 3. We by faith establish the law, presenting 
 to it, as a covenant, the law-magnifying righteousness 
 of Jesus Christ, as f\ilfilled in our stead ; and by faith 
 deriving virtue from Christ, we are enabled to fulfil it 
 as a rule of duty. Rom, iii. 31. 
 
 ESTATE. (1.) Order; condition. Gen. xHH. 7. (2.) 
 Stead, or place. Dan. xi. 7, 20. The chief estates of 
 Galilee are the great men who possessed the highest 
 stationer power and wealth, Mark vi. 22, 
 
 ES-fBEM; (1.) To value; prize. Jobxxxvi, 19. (2.) 
 To judge; think. Rom. xiv. 14, We did esteem him 
 stricken, smitten of God; we thought him divinely 
 punished for his own crimes. Isa. liii. 4. 
 
 ESTHER, or Hadas'sah, ofthetyibe of Benjamin, 
 the daughter of Abihail the uncle of Mordecai. As 
 her parents died when she was but a child, Mordecai 
 her cousin, brought her up. When Ahasuerus con- 
 vened the beautiflil young women of his empire, that 
 he might select a queen fVom among them mstcad of 
 Vashti^. Esther was brought among the rest. A eunuch 
 had the charge of her, and provided for her every thing 
 necessary. Seven maids also attended and assisted 
 her. After she had undergone a year's purification 
 with sweet oils and perfVimes, she was in her turn 
 conducted to the king's bed. - Superlatively delighted 
 with her comeliness and agreeable deporlment, he put 
 the royal crown on her head, and declared her his 
 queen. A splendid feast was made to honour the nup- 
 tials ; and the king bestowed a multitude of valuable 
 presents on the queen and the guests, He likewise re- 
 leased a vast number of prisoners, and forgave his 
 subjects a considerabte^part of bis revenue. Esther, 
 according to Mordecai's advice, entirely concealed her 
 Jewish origin ; but informed by him of a plot against 
 the king by two of his chamberlains, notified it to liim. 
 Esth. ii. 
 
 Upon'Haman's obtaining the royal edict fbr the gen- 
 eral destruction of the Jews, Mordecai, by Hatach, oha 
 of her attendants, informed Esther, and begged that she 
 would interpose with her husband the king. She re- 
 turned him answer, that she had not been called into 
 the king's presence for thirty days past ; and that to 
 approach it uncalled was to run the hazard of her life. 
 Mordecai returned her answer, begging that she would 
 interpose, be the hazard what it would ; he suggested 
 |]^t probably God had raised her to her high station 
 for such an end ; and that, if she continued inactivof 
 deliverance would come to the Jews from some other 
 part, and she and her friends be destroyed. This mes- 
 sage determined her to interpose, cost what it would. 
 After she and her maidens, and the rest of the Jews in 
 Shushan, had spent three days iii solemn fasting and 
 prayer, for a blessing on her attempt, she, on the third, 
 in a most splendid dress, approached the king's pres- 
 ence .without any call. Ho had no' sooner observed 
 her enter the inner court, than, all in raptures of affec- 
 tion, he stretched out the golden sceptre as a sign uf 
 his favour, and asked her request, for it should be 
 granted to the half of his kingdom. That she might the 
 more effectually insinuate herself into his fhvour be- 
 fore she mentioned her business, she only begged the 
 king and Haman would honour her with their presence 
 at a banquet which she had prepared. She had her 
 desire, and, while the entertainment lasted, Ahasuerus 
 again asked her request. She only begged that he and 
 Haman would vouchsafe her their presence at a second 
 treat. Her desire was readily granted. While they 
 sat at this second banquet, the king, merry with wine, 
 asked her once more what was her request, and it 
 should be granted to the half of his kingdom. Sha 
 begged that he would protect her life, and the lives of 
 her people, which, to the hurt of the pubhc revenues, 
 were devoted to ruin. He immediately asked the 
 author of this scheme; and was informed that it was 
 Haman, there'"present. This discovery issued in the 
 sudden ruin of Hamnn and his whole ihmily, and his 
 estate was given to Esther, who miide Mordecai stew- 
 ard thereof. The edict against the Jews could not, ac- 
 fgording to the maxims of the Medes and Persians, who 
 held royal edicts immutable, be revoked ; but Esther 
 and Mordecai, now prime minister instead of Haman, 
 •^ 201 
 
ETH 
 
 / 
 
 wrote to the Jewa in all the provinceB of the empire to 
 defend themselves on the day appointed for their ruin. 
 These letters discourag^ed the heathens from rising; 
 and of such as attempted to put the massacre into ex- 
 ecution the Jews killed about 75,800, but seized no 
 part of their spoil. To commemorate this wcnderl'ul 
 deliverance, Esther and Mordecai appointed ihe Jews 
 to keep every year the feast of Purjm, on the day that 
 had been marked out for their destruction. 
 
 These events are recorded in the book denominated 
 from Esther, a principal subject thereof. Who was 
 the author, whether Ezra, Mordecai, or some other, is 
 . absolutely uncertain. No Jew ever doubted of its di- 
 vine authority, notwithstanding the name of God is not 
 mentioned therein; nor perhaps ever a Christian ; for 
 though ihe canons of Meliio and Arhanasius mention it 
 not, It is probable they include it under Ezra. See 
 
 Al'OCRYPHA, 
 
 ■ ESTIMATE ; to put a value or price on a thing. 
 Lev. xxviii. 14. - 
 
 ESTIMATION, (a.) The valuing of a thing. Lev. v. 
 15. (2.) The price set upon a thing. Num. xviii. 16 
 
 EtiTRANGED; filled with dislike ; rendered like 
 strangers. The wicked are estranged from God ; des- 
 titute of the knowledge of him, or iniimacy with him, 
 and filled with dislike of him, Ps. Iviii. 3; ^hnt not 
 estranged from their lusts ; not filled with dislike of it, 
 or turned from the practice of it. Ps. Ixxviii. 30. The 
 Jews estraJiged Jerusalem by turning out the worship 
 of the true God, and bringing in the worship of idols, 
 and the practice of the basest wickedness!. Jer. xix. 4. 
 
 E'TAM ; a city of Judah, between Bethlehem and 
 Tekoa, and which Rehoboam fortified. 2 Chron. xi. 6, 
 Near to it was a rock, to the top of which Pamson retired 
 after he had burnt the standing corn of the Philistines. 
 Judg. XV. 8. From a noted fountain near this place, 
 perhaps the fountain of gardens, Pilate, and perhaps 
 Solomon long before him, brought water by an aque- 
 duct into the city of Jerusalem. 
 
 ETERNAL, kver lasting, for ever, evermork, 
 sometimes denote that which continues a long time; 
 so the ceremonial laws are said to be/br ever. Exod. 
 xxvii. 21, and xxviii. 43. Canaan is called an ever- 
 lasting possession, Gen. xvii, 8 ; and the rather, as 
 they typified things strictly eternal. The hills are 
 caW&d. everlasting ^io signify their antiquity, stability, 
 and long duration. Gen. xlix. SO. Deut. xxxiii. 15. In 
 ' this limited sense, the government promised to David 
 and his seed is called everlasting ; unless we consider 
 it as for ever continued in the spiritual dominion of tlie 
 Messiah. 1 Chroh. xvii. 14. 3 Sam. vii, 16, Sometimes 
 tliey denote that which is without beginning and en4 
 Qfiat least without end. When eternal or everlasting 
 is ascribed to God, it denotes his being without begin- 
 ning, succession, or end of duration. This unlimited 
 continuance is implied in his self-existence; for that 
 which is self-existent can admit of no supposable pe- 
 riod in which it is ijot the same : but the manner of 
 the divine duration, and of its co-existence with time, 
 is to us no more comprehensible than the co-existence 
 of his infinity with particular places. This eternity 
 of God is expressed in his being from everlasting 
 to everlasting. Deut. xxxiii. 27. Isa. ix. 6. Heb. ix, 14. 
 Ps. xc. 2. In this sense God's love is everlasting. 
 Jer. xxxi. 3. Thecovenant of grace, in the execution 
 of it, Heb. xiii 20 ; and angels, human souls, and the 
 execution of Ghrisfa mediatory office, and so redemp- 
 tion, /Salvation, and glory, are everlasting, without 
 end. Pa. ex. 4. Heb.' vii. 25. Isa. ix. 7. Heb. ix. 12, and 
 V. 9. 2 Cor. iv. 17. Nor is the punishment of the 
 damned of less duration ; the same word is used to ex- 
 press botb. Matt. xix. 16, and xxv. 41. The gospel is 
 everlasting; it is preached from the fall till the end of 
 time, and its blessmgs shall never have an end. Rev. 
 xiv. 6. The last judgment is eternal ; it irrevocably 
 determines and fixes the endless state of angels and 
 men. Heb. vi. 2. 
 
 E'THAM; the third station of the Hebrews in their 
 departure from Egypt. It was situated near the north- 
 west point of the Red Sea; and the wilderness both on 
 the east and west of Ihe Red Sea was called hy its 
 name. -Perhaps it is the same as Buthum, or Buthus. 
 Exod. xiii. 20. 
 
 E'THAN. a ) A son of Z^ah the son of Judah. 1 
 
 Chron. ii. 6. (2.) The son of Kishi, and descendant of^^ 
 
 Mkrari. , He was one of the wisest men of hife age,''i 
 
 except Solomon, and a chief musician of the temple: 
 
 502 
 
 EVE 
 
 and living to a good age, he penned the 89th Psalm on 
 the occasion of the revolt of the ten tribes. 1 Kings iv, 
 31. 1 Chron. vi. 44, and xv. 17; If he be (he same with 
 Jeduthun, he had six sons, Gedaliah, Zeri, Jeshaiah, 
 Hashabiah, Mattathiah, and Shimei, who were heads 
 of so many classes of the temple singers. 1 Chron. xxv. 
 3, 17. Sundry of the Psalms werte given into his and 
 his descendants' hands to be sung by them. I Chron. 
 xvi. 41, 42. Ps. xxxix, and Ixii. &c. 
 
 ETHA'NIM ; the seventh month of the Jews' sacred 
 year, and the first of their civil. After the captivity it 
 was called Tizri. On the 1st day of it was observed 
 the feast of trumpets : on the 3d a fast for the death nf 
 Gedaliah, Zech. viii. 19; on the 5th a Hist for the death 
 of some doctors, and Ihe sentence against the makers 
 of the golden calf; on the 10th the feast of atonement; 
 on the 15th, and seven days following, the feast of lab- 
 ernacles ; and on the 23d a festival of joy for the re- 
 delivery of the law lo Moses, on which they read Moses' 
 blessings of the tribes and the history of his death. 
 This month had thirty days, and answered partly to 
 September and partly to October. In this mon;h was 
 Srtlomon's.temple,dedicated. 1 XUngs viii. 2. 
 
 ETHIO PIA. See Gush. 
 
 EVANGELIST; a preacher of the gospel. Those 
 denominated evangelists were next in order to the 
 apostles,- and were sent by them, not to settle any- 
 where, but to travel through the infant churches of the 
 Christian name and ordinary officeifs, and finish what 
 the apostles had begun. Of this kind were Philip the 
 deacon, Timothy, Titus, Mark, Silas, &c. Acts xxi. 8. - 
 It seems there were some of this extraordinary office 
 as late as the times oT Trajan, about A. D. 116. TJ^e 
 title is given to the four inspired writers of our Sa'^iour's 
 life and death, which are indeed the most delightful. 
 tidings to sinful and ruined men. '^' 
 
 EVE ; the first woman and common mother of man- 
 kind. God having created the man, and presented ■ 
 before him the various animals of earth and air, none 
 of them were a help-meet for him. He therefore cast 
 him into a deep sleep, and out of his side formed a most 
 beautiful woman, and gave her to Adam as his wife. 
 To mark their origin from dust, and the unity of afieo- 
 tion between them, God called them both Ad^m ; but 
 Adam called her Ischah, or woman, because taken nut 
 of man, andso lively aresemblance of him. They had 
 lived together in happiness but a few days, if go much 
 as one, when Satan, envying their felicity, assumed the * 
 form of a serpent, or rather took possession of one, and 
 in this form addressed the woman in the absence of 
 her husband, and in an equivocating manner insin- 
 uated that God had dealt unkindly with them, in not 
 allowing them to eat of every tree of the garden. She 
 replied, that they were only forbidden to eat or touch 
 the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and that under 
 pain of death. Satan replied, that there-was no abso- 
 lute certainty of their death, Ihopgfi they should eat of 
 it; for God knew that on their eating it, their eyes 
 should be opened, and they should become as godb', 
 knowing good and evil. Perceiving the ,deHghtful 
 appearance of the fruit, and ardently desirous of higher 
 degrees of wisdom, she took of the fruit and did eat; 
 and being much taken therewith, gave unto her hus- 
 band, and he did eat.* Their consciences quickly dis- 
 covered their guilt ; and Irregular passions awakening 
 in their soul, they were ashamed of their nakedness. 
 When God called them to account, Adam threw the 
 blame entirely on his wife. To mark his detestation 
 of sin, God condemned her and her female descendants 
 to a multitude of sorrows and painful trouble in the 
 bringing forth of children, and to further degree^ of 
 subjection to their husbands. After the revelation of 
 man's recovery through Christ, Adam called her name 
 ICvvAii, or EvK, because she was to be the -mother of 
 all living. She, quickly af^er their expulsion from 
 Paradise, conceived and b'are a son. Imagining that 
 she had got the promised seed, the Man, the Lord Re- 
 deemer, she called his name Cain, which signifies ^pos- 
 session. Soon atler, she b^re a second son, and called 
 his name Abel, or vanity. And long after, just when 
 Abel was newly murdered, she bare Seth, whom she 
 accounted asced given her instead of Abel. See Adam. 
 Gen. ii. iii. and iv. 2 Cor. xi. 3. 1 Tim. ii. 13-15. 
 
 EVEN, when It denotes a quality, signifies the same 
 as equal. Job xxxi. 6 ; or straight and plain. Ps. xxvi. 12, 
 When it is a particle, it«iiher introduces an explication, 
 and is the same aa tluU iSj 2 Cor. i. 3 ; or it lessen* 
 
EUN 
 
 the signiflcation, importing the same as merelyt simply^ 
 1 Cor .xi. 14 ; or it increases the signification, and signi- 
 fies altogether, wholly^ U Cor. x. 13 : or it connects things 
 and signifies also, yua. Ront. viii. 23. 1 Kings i. 48. 
 
 Evbn: £v£ninu; Evkn-tidic; the close ot'the day. 
 "When it begins to grow darlt ; or at least, when the suii 
 is considerably declined. Neh^xiii. 19. The passover 
 Iamb was killed between the tioo pvenings, that is, about 
 three o'clock alter noon, when the sun was half-way 
 declined i and about this ^me the evening sacrifice was 
 offered : by both which was prefigured Christ's being 
 crucified for us in the last part of the age of the world, 
 and his dying at that time of the day. Exod-xii. 6. Ezra 
 ix. 4. A time of trouble and ^stress is likened to an 
 evening: it comes after a pleasant day of opportunity 
 and prosperity ; it has a dismal and gloomy appearance ; 
 mercies decrease and fearful judgments abound. Jer. 
 vi. 4. Zech. xiv. 7 
 
 EVER. (1.) Always. Lev.vi. 13. (2.) At anytime. 
 Eph. V. 29. (3.) To eternity. 1 Thess. iv. 1. Or ever, 
 before. Sol. Song iv. 12. 
 
 EVERMORE (10 Daily : always. Ps. cv. 4. (2.) 
 - To etiBrnity. Rev. i. 18. See Etkrnal. 
 
 EVIDENT; plain; clear; fully proved. Gal. iii. 11. 
 
 EVIDENCI:^; (1.) A deed or writing, to ascertain 
 one's claim to his property. Jer. xxxii. 10, 11. (2.) A 
 demonstrative and convincing proof. Faith is the evi- 
 tisTice of things not seen; thereby in the mOst certain 
 manner we perceive, realize, and are persuaded of the 
 truth of things invisible and eternal. Heb. xi. 1. 
 
 EVIL. (1.) Sinful, wicked. Eccl. ix. 3. The face 
 of the Lor(^ is set against them that do evil, and evil 
 shall not dwell with him. Ps. xxxiv. 16, and v. 4. (2.) 
 Troublesome and hurtful. Job ii. ID. Ps. xxxiv. 21. In 
 this sense, eui2 comes from God. Amos iii. 6. Eccl.xii. 
 1. And days are eviU distressAU, and full of trouble. 
 ProT. XV. 15. Eccl.xii. 1. Amos vi. 3. In this sense, 
 injuries fVom men are called evil. Prov. xvii. 13. Matt. 
 v. 39. Satan is called the evil one, or evil spirit; he 
 is the author of all sm ; he perpetually works wicked- 
 ness, and ciuses trouble. John xvii. 15. Acts xix. 12. 
 An evil time is a season of much sin, danger, and 
 trouble. Amos v. 13. Mic. ii. 3. Ps. xxxvii. 19. Sin is 
 the worst of enUs ; it is direct enmity against God, 
 and obscures the glory of all his perfections ; and it is 
 the source and cause of all the miseries that come on 
 the creatures. Jer. ii. 13. The evil we pray against is 
 both what is sinful and what is hurtful. Matt. vi. 13. 
 1 Chron. iv. 10. See Disbask; Aok. 
 BfE'VIL-MERODACH, or Merodach the fool, the son 
 and successor of Nebuchadnezzar. It is said he gov- 
 erned the empire during his father's madness, and was 
 afterward imprisoned for his mismanagement, when 
 he contracted a familiarity with Ji£H<iia(:hln ; and on 
 that account liberated and dignified him as soon as he 
 came to the throne. Jer. Jii. 31. He married Nitocris, 
 the daughter of Astyages, king of Media, one of the 
 most active and prudent of her sex; and who advised 
 Belshazzar her son to call Daniel to read the hand- 
 writing on the wall. By a wanton ravage of part of 
 the M»li&n territories, he occasioned the war between 
 the t wo kingdoms that ended id the ruin of the Chal- 
 deans. After he had fur about two years reigned, or 
 rather wallowed in sloth and wickedness, he was mur- 
 dered by Neriglissar, his sister's husband, who suc- 
 ceeded him on the throne. 
 
 EUNUCH; one that is by nature, or by manual 
 operation, deprived of his generative power. Such 
 have, for many ages, been employed in the eastern parts 
 of the world especially to guard the beds of princes 
 and princesses: h^nce the namecamo to be given to 
 such officers as served in the inner^ourts and chambers 
 of kings, even supposmg they had not been castrated ; 
 as to Putiphar, who had a wife. Gen. xxxvii. 36. As 
 the custom of rendering men eunuchs is contrary to 
 the original law of nature, God prohibited it to his 
 ancient people, and excluded all such from ifivil offices 
 among them, Deut. xxiii. 1 ; and they were reckoned 
 as' useless dry trees, as they could have no children, 
 Isa. Ivi. 3. We find, however, that their kings had 
 often eunuchs in' their service. 1 Sam. viii. 13. 1 Chron. 
 xxviii. 1. 1 Kings xxviii. 9. 2 Kin^s ix. 32, and xxiv. 
 12, 15. Some of tbe royal family of Judah served as 
 eunuchs in the court of Babylon. Isa. xxxix. 7. Ebed- 
 melecb, an Ethiopian .eunuch, drew Jeremiah from his 
 prison. Jer. xxxviii. 7-13. Another Ethiopian eunuch, 
 B servant of queen Candace, having come to worship 
 
 EXA 
 
 at Jerusalem, as a proselyte of the Jewish religion, 
 was, on hia return, converted to the Christian fhith by 
 Philip; and, it is probable, introduced it iitto his own 
 country. Acts viii. 27-39. Some are iom eunuchs; 
 have never any inclination afler the marriage bed. 
 Some moAe themselves eunuchs ; for the kingdom of 
 heaven's sake, tliey abstain fVom marriage, and tbfl 
 pleasures and cares thereof, that they may more emi- 
 nently attend to the exercises of religion. Matt. xv. 13. 
 
 EUO'DIAS and Svn'tychk, two noted women of the 
 Philippian church, who had mightily, in their station, 
 helped the apostle Paul to propagate the Christian faith. 
 Some variance having happened between Ihem, he 
 warmly conjures them to be reconciled and live in per- 
 fect harmony. Phil. iv. 2. 
 
 EUPHRATES; the most famojis river in western 
 Asia. It has its source in the north-east mountains of 
 Armenia.* For a long way it directs its course to the 
 westward ; after which, at the foot of mount Taurus, 
 it bends its course southward, and having received ^he 
 Melas, which flows into it fVom almost the north-west 
 corner of Lesser Asia, it runs along the east side of 
 Syria and Arabia tfbe Desert. It seems, that anciently 
 a bt^nch of the Euphrates, turning eastward, fell into 
 the Hiddekel, or Tigris, at Seleucia. Between these 
 branches Nebuchadnezzar digged a large canal, called 
 Nahar-malch, or the rryyal river. At present, afteif hav- 
 ing watered the provinces of Irak, or ancient Chaldea, 
 and the provinces of Auxa, it runs with a gentle flow 
 towards the city of Airo, where the violent reflux of 
 the Persiaiii Gulf obstructs its waters. About thirty 
 miles farther south ii joins the Tigris, just above where 
 the ancient paradise is supposed to have stood: about 
 sixty miles farther south, they discharge themselves 
 into the Persian Gulf, but whether now by one or 
 more streams is not certainly known. This river is 
 generally slow in its course, and yet it is not so navi- 
 gable, even for small cntft, as one might expect ; but 
 this is owing to the sloth of the people who live near it> 
 in not clearing the canal of stones, and* suflering it in 
 the fiat country to part into eo many streams, that sail- 
 ors are ofl at a loss which to take. lis course is for 
 the most part very pleasant, running through delight- 
 ful plains, where its banks are decked with the con- 
 stant verdure of willows, palm-trees, and rich pastures. 
 Theiwater is generally foul and muddy, but when set- 
 tled, or strained, is verj' wholesome, and by the Arabs 
 reckoned a universal medicine. In passing through 
 some deserts, it contracts a yellowish colour and dis- 
 agreeable taste, the first of which distinguishes it after 
 it has run some miles into the Persian Gulf. This 
 river is neither deep nor wide, except when swelled 
 by the annual melting of the Armenian snows. 
 
 The Arabs divide this river into the greater and 
 lesser: the greater, they say, fjills into the Tigris, near 
 the cities of Amber and Felujah ; and the lesser, which 
 is often the largest stream, after forming^he Nabathean 
 fens, on the east of Arabia Deserta, discharges itself 
 into the Tigris at Earnah. To prevent the yearly over- 
 flow of the adjacent country by theTigrisand Euphrates, 
 it has been otten attempted to divide their streams into 
 a variety of lesser ones; but these attempts ha%? not 
 hitherto much answered the end. The Euphrates was 
 the north-east border of the extensive dominion prom- 
 ised to the Israelites, and to which it scarcely ever 
 reached, but in the days of David, Solomon, and Jero- 
 boam the Second. Gen. xv, 18. Exod. xxiii. 31. The 
 Mahometan powers are likened to the river Euphrates ; 
 that river has been a kind of centre to their dominion ; 
 they are a noted bar to prevent the spread of the gospel 
 in the East; but at the beginning of the millennium 
 they shall be brought down. Rev. xvi. 12. The Assy< 
 rian army that invaded Judea under Sennacherib and 
 Esarhaddon Is likened to the Euphrates when over- 
 flowing its banks ; they overspread and wasted the 
 countries around them. Isa. viii. 6, 7. 
 
 EUROCLYDON; a kind of whirlwind from the 
 north-east, very dangerous to ships, as it suddenly falls 
 upon them, causes them to tack about, and sometimes 
 to founder. Acts xxvii. 14. 
 
 EU'TYCHUS ; a young man of Troas, who, sitting 
 in a window, as Paul preached tilt midnight, fellasleep, 
 tumbled Oom the third story, and was taken up for 
 dead ; but Paul, taking him up in his arms, he revived, 
 and returned to the company. Acta xx. 9-12. 
 
 EXACT ; (1,) To demand, especially without pity. 
 Neb. V. 7, U. (3.) To prevail over. Ps. Ixxxix. 32. 
 
EX.C 
 
 EXACTORS; rulers j overseers, Tsa. Ix. 17; espe- 
 cially such as without pity demand tribute. Isa. ill. 12, 
 Ix. 4, and xiv. 2. 
 
 BXALT ; to lift up to greater height, glory, and dig- 
 nity. Num. xxiv. 7. God exalts Christ in raising him 
 from the dead, receiving him up into heaven, and giving' 
 all power and judgment in heaven and earth into his 
 hand. Acts iii. 33. God exalts every valley, and exalts 
 his high-way, when every impediment to his showing 
 mercy is removed, and the method of his coming to do 
 us good is made visible and manifest. Isa. xl. 4,>and 
 xlix. 11. The horn of men is exalted when their hon- 
 our, power, or conHdence is advanced to greater emi- 
 nence. 1 Sam. ii. 1', 10. Ps. xcii. 10. Men exalt God 
 when with uare and diligence they advance his declara- 
 tive glory, and praise ^ his excellences and works. 
 Exodl XV. 2. Ps. xxxtv. 3, and xcix. 5, 9. Men exalt 
 themselves when they advance their own power or 
 wealrh, or value themselves above others. Ezek. xxix. 
 15. Matt, xxiii. 12. Antichrist exalts himself above 
 every thing called God : he exalts h.\msQ\f above magis- 
 trates^ pretending to enthrone and depose ihem at 
 pleasure ; above angels^ presumptuously requi ring them 
 to carry such sonis to heaven as he pleaaeih, and in 
 ordering devils to leave the persons of the possessed ; 
 and above the true God, in pretending to dispense. with 
 his laws, give authority to his word, and govern his 
 church by rules of his own, &c, 2 Thess. ii. 4. 
 
 EX A MINK. See Try. 
 
 EXAMPLE, or Ensample. (1.) An instaijce, or 
 precedent for our admonition, to beware of the sins 
 which others have committed, and so avoid the judg- 
 ments they brought on themselves : so the punishments 
 of the Hebrews happened to them for ensamples or 
 warning to others, 1 Cor. x. 11. (2.) A jmltern for our 
 imitation ; thus we have the pattern of Christ, and of 
 his ancient saints, to copy after in the manner of our 
 life. I'Cor. xi. 1. I Pet. ii. 21. As examples more pow- 
 erfully incline others to a holy practice, more clearly 
 point out our fluty, rendering it visible in its various 
 circumstances; not only showing the duty, but the 
 possibility, of performance ; and by a secret force urge 
 to imitation, reproaching our defects, and animating us 
 to like zeal and diligence : ministers and others ought 
 10 be exemplary in their lives. 1 Tim. iv. 12. 1 Thess. 
 1.7. 
 
 EXCEED; (1.) To go beyond. Dent. xxv. 3, (2.) 
 To take liberties not allowed by the law of God; to be 
 more wicked than ordinary. Job xxxvi. 9. 
 
 EXCEL; to be more great, valuable, honourable, 
 powerful, or skilful llian others. Gen. xlix. 4. Ps. ciii. 
 20. 1 Kings iv. 30. Saints are more excellent than 
 others ; they are united to Christ, liave his righteous- 
 ness on them, his grace in them, and their good works 
 flowing from his indwelling Spirit, regulated by his 
 law, and directed to his glory as their end ; and they 
 are more useful, being a blessing in the midst of the 
 land. Prov. xii. 26. 
 
 EXCELLENCY ; prcciousness ; surpassing value or 
 glory. Ps; Ixii. 4. Job xl. 10. The excellency of God 
 is the bright shining and valuable perfections of his 
 nature, and the glorious displays thereof. Deut. xxxiii. 
 26, Isa. XXXV. 2. The excellenq} of Christ is the glo- 
 j-ious properties of his nature, his offices, righteousness, 
 and fulness. Phtl. iii. 8. The excelleney of saints is 
 iheir relation to Christ, and fellowship with him in hi§ 
 righteousness, grace, and glory. Ps. xvi, 3. Isa. Ix. 15. 
 The excellency of men in general is their power, wealth, 
 wisdom, &c. Job iv. 21. Isa. xiii. 19. The excellency 
 qfJacbb is either God himself, who is the source, sum, 
 .and substance of all his people's blessings, in time and 
 eternity, Amos vlii. 7. Pa. xlvii. 4 ; in which last text 
 it perhaps signifies their fat land, their civil and eccle- 
 ■siastical glory and honour; and hence the temple is 
 .called the excellency of their strength^ a magnificent 
 tbuilding, and distinguished means of their protection. 
 Ezek. xxiv. 21. Their excellency which he abhorred 
 was their public form of worship hypocritically used, 
 their fortified cities, their wealth, and whatever else 
 they were proud of. Amos vi. 8. God's turning away, 
 or avenging the excellency of Jacob and Israel, signifies 
 bis avenging on the Assyrians what injury they had 
 done to the kings of Israel and Judah. Nah. ii. 2. 
 
 EXCEPT ; to leave out. 1 Cor. xv. 27. 
 
 EXCESS; what is beyond due bounds. Matt, xxlil. 
 25. It is especially used to signify eating or drinking 
 too much. EpU. v. 18, 1 Pet. iv. 3, 4. 
 204 
 
 EXO 
 
 EXCHANGE ; either the act of giving one thing for 
 another, Gen. xlvii. 17; or the thing given for another. 
 Lev. xxvii. 10. 
 
 EXCHANGERS were such as took people's money 
 to make profit by it, and give Ihem a share thereof; the 
 same as our bankers. Matt. xxv. 27. 
 
 EXCLUDE ; to shut out. The gospel, or law of 
 faith, shuts out boasting, as it deals with men and gives 
 blessings to them, as altogether sinf\il, and unworthy 
 ofthemselves. Rom.iii.22. The false apostles laboured 
 to shut out the Galatians IVom all connexion with Paul, 
 and from the true gos[jel and church, and from the lib- 
 erty which Christ had given his people from the cere- 
 monial law, and the law as a covenant. Gal. Iv. 17. 
 
 EXCOMMUNICATE. See Cut. 
 
 EXCUSE ; to give a reason why we forbear doing 
 a thing, or do another. 2 Cor. xii. 19. To have one 
 excused is to sustain his reason for not doing, or for 
 doing a thing, &s good and sufficient. Luke xiv. 8, 19. 
 
 EXECRATION. See Cubfk. 
 
 EXECUTE ; to perform. Num. v. 30. To execute 
 judgment is to pass righteous sentences and to inflict 
 just punishments for the destruction of the guilty, and 
 the deliverance of the righteous. Deut. X. 18. Mic. vii. 
 9. An EXECUTIONER Is one that puts criminals to 
 death ; one that executes the sentence of the judge. 
 Mark vi. 27. 
 
 EXEMPTED ; freed hy privilege. 1 Kings xv. 22. 
 
 EXERCISE ; habitually and earnestly to make use 
 of; employ; exert. Rev, xiii. 12. To exercise one^s 
 self to have a conscience void of offence, is to be at all 
 thought, care, and pains to act up to the rule of God's law. 
 Acts xxiv. 16. To exercise Gyle's self unto godlines^y 
 is, with the utmost earnestness and activity, to live by' 
 faith on Christ as our righteousness and strength ; and. 
 in so doing, habitually to exert all our powers, and 
 improve our time, opportunities, and advantages to seek 
 after and promote our fellowship with God, and con- 
 formity to him in thoughts, words, and actions, 1 Tim. 
 iv. 7. To be exercised by trouble is to be much affiicted 
 therewith, and led out to a proper improvement of it. 
 Heb. xii. 11. Having the senses exercised to discern 
 good and evil is to have the powers of the soul care- 
 llilly and frequently employed till they become skilful 
 in distinguishing the difference between good and evil. 
 Heb. V. 14. A heart exercised to covetous practices is 
 one exceedingly bent on, much employed, and skilAil 
 in promoting covetous courses. 2 Pet. ii. 14, Bodily 
 exercise^ which profiteth little, is outward austerity in 
 waichings, fastings ; or a mere outward attendance on 
 religious worship. 1 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 EXHORT ; kindly and earnestly to call men tp their 
 duty and happiness. Heb. iii. 13. 
 
 EXHORTATION is a great branch of the preaching 
 of the gospel, as we are thereby called and stirred up to 
 receive the blessings necessary for our happiness, and 
 to attend to our proper work of holiness. Luke iii. 18. 
 Acts xiii. 15. 1 Thess. ii. 3. 
 
 EXILE ; one carried, banished, or driven from his 
 country. 2 Sam. xv. 19. Perhaps it means one in 
 prison, Isa, Ii. 14. 
 
 EXODUS; the second book of Moses: so called 
 because it relates theiiistory of the Israelites' departure 
 from Egypt. It is a narrative of the transactions of 
 about a hundred and forty-five years, from the death 
 of Joseph, A, M. 2369, to the erection of the tabernacle 
 in 2514; particularly of the tyranny of Pharaoh ; the 
 bondage and marvellous increase Of the Israelites in 
 EgypJ ; the Lord's sending Moses and A aron to deliver 
 them ; the ten plagues inflicted on the Egyptions for 
 refusing to let them go; and the destruction of Iheir 
 king and army in the Red Sea ; the Israelites' depart- 
 ure fVom Egypt ; safe passage through the Red Sea ; 
 their wonderfni sustenance by sweetened water, or 
 water from a dry rock, and with bread from heaven; 
 God'spublishingand giving them his law at Sinai, and 
 their idolatrous making and worship of the golden i:alf ; 
 the directions concerning the tabernacle, and consecra- 
 tion of priests ; the oblations for and actual erection 
 of the tabernacle. 
 
 Boivin and other learned men have stated that the 
 Hebrews sojourned four hundVed and thirty years in 
 Egypt; that from the death of Joseph, and beginning 
 of the history of Exodus, there is an interval of about 
 two hundred and fldy years, in which the Israelites 
 made themselves masters of Lower Egypt, and formed 
 Manctho's dynasty of Hyosos, or shepherd kings, 
 
EYE 
 
 Bptaratm and his deacendanta being tbeir sovereigns ; 
 ftt last, falling into idolatry, God gave them up into the 
 hands of the native Egyiitinns, who, having reduced 
 them, terribly oppressed them. The history of these 
 Uaneactjpus, they aay, was contained in the book of the 
 wars ofthe Lord, the book o( Jasher^ and othef books 
 now lost. But we suppose no one who believes that 
 Moses was the grandchild of Levi, who entered Egypt 
 when between forty and Afly years of age, and was but 
 eighty when he brought Israel out of Egypt, Exod. vi. 
 30, will credit the statement of these critics. 
 
 EXORCIST; one who, in the name of God, adjures 
 evil spiriiR, to dislodge them fVom persons possessed. 
 As Christ gave his twelve apostles and seventy disci- 
 ples a power of dislodging evil spirits, and which, it is 
 said, in some degree continued in the church about two 
 hundred years, the sons of Soeva, and others, chiefly 
 of the papists, have wickedly attempted to counterfeit 
 the same; but if at any time real effects followed the 
 endeavours of such, it must have been owing to their 
 magical collusion with Satan, or bis with them. Acts 
 xix. 13. 
 
 EXPECT. See Hope. 
 
 EXPEDIENT ; fit ; profitable. John xi. 50. 
 
 EXPEL ; to dnve out of a place. Josh, xxiii. 5. 
 
 EXPERIENCE ; long proof and trial by seeing, fbel- 
 Ing, or the like. Gen. xxx. 27. Patience works expe- 
 rimce, and experience hope ; by bearing tribulation in 
 a patient and resigned manner, we observe and feel 
 much of the goodness of Gpd to us. and of the working 
 of his grace in us ; and are thereby encouraged to hope 
 for f^irtlier support, deliverance, grace, and glory, and 
 every good thmg. Rom. v, 4. An experiment is a 
 practical trial. 2'Cor. ix. 13. 
 
 EXPERT; well skilled ; much experienced. SkilfW 
 warriors are expert men, that is, in their own business. 
 1 Chron. xii. 33. Jer. 1. 0. Gospel ministers are expert 
 in war ; they are well skilled, and able to resist sin, 
 Satan, and the world, particularly erroneous and deceit- 
 ful men, and qualified to teach others to do so. Sol. 
 Song iii. 8. 
 
 EXPIRE ; to come to an end. 1 Sam, xviil. 26. 
 
 EpCPLOITS. Those done by An^iochus Epiphanes 
 in his return fh>m Egypt were feardil outrages against 
 the Jews, murder of many thousands of them, over- 
 turning theictemple worship, and appointing the idol- 
 atry of the Greeks in its room: and tho.se done by the 
 pious Jews on that occasion were their bold resistance of 
 temptations, their [jatient and cheerful enduring of tor- 
 tures and death, and, at laet, their gallant defeating of 
 bis armies. Dan. xi. 26, 32. 
 
 EXPOUND. (1.) To explain. Acts xvUi. 26. (2.) 
 To rehearse. Acts vi. 4. 
 
 EXPRESS; exact; lively. Heb. i. 3. Expressed; 
 particularly marked, numbered, mentioned. Num^ i. 17. 
 
 EXPRESSLY; most plainly and particularly. 
 Ezek. i. 3. 
 
 EXTEND ; to reach out ; to besttfw. God extends 
 mercy, kindness, and peace to men when, in a con- 
 descending, sovereign, and powerful manner, he be- 
 stows it abundantly on them. Ezra vii. 28. Isa. Ixvi. 
 12. The goodness of Christ and his people extends 
 Tiot unto God ; does not render him more gracious or 
 happy than before ; but it extejids to the saints to pro- 
 mote the increase of their holiness and happiness. Fs. 
 xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 EXTINCT ; quenched ; as the light and flame of a 
 candle put bur. My days are extinct, the graves are 
 ready /or me; my season of prosperity is past, my 
 life ends, and 1 can hope for nothing In this world 
 but death and the grave. Jobxvii. 1. 
 
 EXTOL ; to praise to the Jbighest, Fs. xxx. I ; to 
 exalt highly. Isa. Iii. 13. PSl xxxiv; 3. 
 
 EXTORTION is an unjust wresting from any one, 
 by fraudulent bargains, lawsuits, or violence of hand, 
 what belongs to him. Ezek. xxii. 12. An extorti<mer 
 is one who, by violence or deceit, wrests fi*om men 
 their substance. Fs. cjx. 11 
 
 EXTREME; very painftil and grievous. Deut. 
 xxviji. 22, 
 
 EXTREMITY denotes the most heavy, painfol, and 
 extensive afQictions. Job xxxv. 15> 
 
 EYE ; the organ of sight. It is of most marvel- 
 lous construction ; and conalsts of six different coats, 
 between which are placed a watery crystalline' and' 
 glassy humour. Its vessels are nerves, glands, arte- 
 ries, and veins. The whole in disposed, thal> the rays 
 
 EYE . 
 
 of light, and objects represented thereby, may be eot 
 lectcd at ihe bottom of the eye. The eyea of animalB 
 are placed in such a manner aa la moat proper. The 
 eyes of hares, and other creatures much exposed to 
 danger, are placed standing out, that ihey may take in 
 almost the whole horizon, both before arid behind. 
 The eyes of moles are very small, and placed deep and 
 covered over withhair, that they may not be hurt by 
 their digging in the earth. In old age, men's eyes xrow 
 siifT, and shrink in their sockets. 1 Kings xiv, 4. Aa 
 the eye is very useful, not only to receive rays of light, 
 and present objects, but also to express love, pity, or 
 wrath, &c., they are much used in metaphoric lan- 
 guage. Eyes and eyelids, when ascribed to God, signify 
 his wisdom and knowledge, winch are displayed in 
 everyplace; and> by which he observes and tries all 
 his creatures. Prov. xv. 3. Pa. xi. 4. His being of 
 purer eyes than to behold inictuity imports, that he 
 cannot think evil good, or good evil, oi give the least 
 markofiodifTerence or regard towards sin. Heb i. 13. 
 His setting of his eyes on the temple, denotes Ins delight 
 therein, care for it as typical of Christ, and his respect 
 to the worship there performed. 1 Kings viii. 29. The 
 setting of his eyes on his people imports his delight 
 in, love to, and bestowing blessings on them. Jer.xxiv. 
 6. Fs. xxxiv. 15. He guides with his eye set upon 
 them ; with the utmost care and exactness, he directs 
 them in the paths of duty and happiness. Fs. xxxii. 8. 
 He has not eyes of flesh, that s^ outward things only, 
 and may be full of envy and malice. Job x. 4. His 
 hiding his eyes from men, denotes hatred and abhor- 
 rence of them and their works. Isa. i. \b. His eyes 
 are set against men, and do not spare them, when, ob- 
 servant of all their bins, he manifests his wrath and 
 indignation, in his just judgments against them. Amos 
 Lx. 8. Ezek. V. II. He sftarpeneth his eyes upon one^ 
 when he strictly marks and severely punishes his sins. 
 Job xvi. g. The words may relate to Eliphaz, and then 
 they mean that he looked on Job with an evil and ma- 
 hoious eye, ready to spy his faults, and expressive of a 
 wish for his destruction. Christ's eyea as a flame of 
 ^re denote hnw pure, penetrating, and terrible to his ene- 
 mies his knowledge and wrath are. Rev. i. 14. His 
 eyes as doves' eyes by the rivers of water, denote ths 
 pleasantness and constancy of his knowledge, and of 
 his love to his people, Song v. 12; and nis havmg 
 seven eyes denotes the perfection of his knowledge and 
 wisdom. Rev. v. fi. Seven eyes upon him, either 
 denote this, or rather that he is the object of. observa- 
 tion and delight to his Father and blessed Spirit, and 
 to holy angels and saints ; and is, or shall be, the ob- 
 ject of terror to devils and wicked men.' Zech. iii. 9. 
 
 Etks, metaphorically ascribed to men, signify their 
 mind, underatandmg, or judgment, which is opened 
 when they are made to observe what they did not 
 before, Gen. xxi. 9 ; when thsir conscience clearly dis- 
 cerns their sin and misery, Gen. iii. 7; or when th^ir min* 
 is aavin^y instructed in the knowledge of Christ and 
 spiriiuai things. Acts xxvi. 18. The eyes are blindedf 
 closed, or darkened, when the mind is destitute of spir- 
 itual knowledge; and .so ignorant, obstinate, or biased^ 
 that it cannot discern between good and evil. Acts 
 xxviii. 27. Rom. xi. 10. Deut. xvi. JQ. The church*^ 
 eyes are her discerning and directing ministers ; and' 
 the eyes of the saints are their spiritual knowledge^ 
 faith, hope, desire, and affection : which, like doves' 
 eyes, are very comely, clear, quick, discerning, beauti-- 
 ful, humble, mild, and affectionately fixed on Jesus 
 their husband, and are a great pleasure and delight 
 to him; and are as flsk-pools, pure, self-discover- 
 ing, and given to godly sorrow, Song i. Id, iv. 1, 9, 
 and vii. 4; and they are towards the Lord, as the 
 eyes of servants to their masters, : to observe what 
 he is, and does, or requires ; and to look for and 
 expect necessary blessings from him, Ps. xxv. 16, and 
 cxxii. 2; and they/ail fbr God''s word, salvation, and 
 presence when by knig exercise they are nearly wea- 
 ried out. Fs, cxix. 82, 123, and Ixix. 3. Isa. xxxviii. 14* 
 Angels are full of eyes within, before, and behind, or' 
 on the back ; they have an extensive knowledge of 
 Iheir own heart and way, and of the truths of Christ, 
 and providence of God, and w>atcbf\illy inspect and" 
 eare^ the sonls of men. Rev. iv. 6, 8. Ezek. i. 10. 
 Thte eyes ofv)ise men are in their head ; their know- 
 ledge is useful, and properly applied, Eccl.ii. 14: buP 
 the eyes of fools n& in the ends <^ tH earth; their 
 thoughts and cares unaettledly go out afler what they 
 
, EZE 
 
 nave no concern with. ProWxvii. 24. Kings scatter 
 away evil with tkeir eyes ; restrain it, and Feform it, 
 by a careful inspection of affairs, and by frowning on 
 evil doers. Prov. xx. 8. Job was eyes to the blind and 
 feet 10 the lame; he was a helpful director, assistant, 
 and comforter of the distressed ; a teacher of the igno- 
 rant, and reliever of the weak. Job xxix. 15. To have 
 a single eye ia to have the mind divinely and clearly 
 instructed, and unremittingly set upon knowing the 
 mind and will of God, in order to glorify him. Where 
 this is, the whole body is full of light, the person is 
 rightly directed. Matt. vi. 22. To have an evil eye is 
 to be of a churlish and envious disposition and beha- 
 viour. Prov. xxtii. ,6. Matt. xx. 15. To have a houu' 
 tiful eye is to show kindness, and seek opportunities 
 o(^doing or bestowing favours. Prov. xxii. 9. Lq/ty 
 eyes import pride and self-conceit. Prov. xxx. 13. To 
 be wise or pure in one^s own eyes is to be so in his 
 own opinion, without being really so. Prov. iii. 7, and 
 xxx. 12. Wanton and adulterous eyes are such as 
 express wanton and lascivious looks. Isa. iii. 16. 2 
 Pet. ii. 14. Open eyes import HiU capacity and readi- 
 ness to observe and regard. Num. xxiv. 3. 1 Kings 
 viii. 29 ; or readiness to punish. Job xiv. 3. Some- 
 ti'mes the opening of the ei/es denotes giving to per- 
 sons who were blind their sight, or making them to 
 observe what they did not before. John ix. 32. Gen. 
 xxi. 9. To Jix the eyes on one imports delight in, and 
 care of him, Ps. ci. 6 ; to look favourably towards him, 
 Gen. xliv. 21 ; or expectation of some direction from him. 
 1 Kings i. 20. To liave eyes that see not, and ears that 
 hear not, is to have natural faculties to discern, and 
 evenanatifral knowledge of, divine things, without any 
 spiritual understanding tliereof. Isa. vi. 10. Rom. xi. 
 8. As the eye is very useful and tender, and right 
 hands and feet very useful, any earthly enjoyment, or 
 lust, or whatever is very useful and dearly beloved by 
 one is compared to right eyes, hands, and feet. Matt. 
 V. 29, 30, and xviii. 8, '9. To pluck out the eyes^ and 
 give them to one, is to love him so dearly as to be ready 
 to part with the dearest things for his sake. Gal. iv^ 19. 
 Hence God's people are compared to the apple of his 
 eye, to denote how dear they are to him, and how ten- 
 derly he sympathizes with them, and keeps them. Ps. 
 xvii. 8. Zech. ii. 8. Sips, more or less scandalous, as 
 they obstruct our clear views of God, and ought to be 
 painful to our conscience, are likened to motes and 
 beams in the eye. Matt, vii. 3. Sore troubles, or troub- 
 lera, are likened to pricks and thorns in the eyes. Num. 
 xxxiii. 55. Josh, xxiii. 13. In one's eyeS is in his 
 sight, or in his view and opinion. Jer. vii. 11, 2 Sam. 
 xix. 27. Sefore one's eyes is publicly, Gen. xlii. 24 ; or 
 impudently. Isa. Ixv. 12, The eye is not satisjied with 
 riches ; the covetous mind is not satisfied with them. 
 Eccl. iv. 8, andi. 8. Men have the sword on theirright 
 eye, ^nA \\.\b utterly darkened vih^n their natural know- 
 ledge and sagacity is taken from them, as it was from 
 the Jews before the taking of Jerusalem by Titus; or 
 they were bereaved of their temples, and whatever else 
 is dear to them. 2eeh..xi. 17 
 
 EYESA.LVE ; Christ's word and Spirit are likened 
 to it, as thereby our judgment is rectified, and we ^re 
 enabled to discern the things of God. Rev. iii. 18. 
 
 EYESERVICE ; what is done only when masters 
 are present, while no care is taken to act for his ad- 
 vantage when absent. Eph. vi. 6. 
 
 EYEWITNESS ; one that attests what he saw with 
 his eyes. Luke i. 2. To ev e one, is carefully, and with 
 evil intent, to observe whatever he doth. 1 Sam. 
 xviii. 9. 
 
 EZE'KIEL, the son of Buzi, a prophet and a priest, 
 who was carried captive to Babylon with Jehoiachin 
 king of Judah. In A. M. 3409, in the fifth year of his 
 captivity, and thirtieth of his age, or from the eigh- 
 teenth of Josiah, when the great passover was kept, as 
 he was among the captives, by the river Chebar in 
 Ghaldea, the Lord appeared to him, on a throne, sup- 
 ported by cherubim and wheels, signifying angels and 
 changing providences, ol: ministers and churches, and 
 directed him to go and declare his mind to the captive 
 Jews. Thereappeared to him about the same time a 
 roll or book, filled with mournful threatenings of heavy 
 judgments, which he Wii^ conimanded to eat, that is, 
 solidly to consider, and thoroughly understand. Alter 
 he had contgiued other seven days with his fellow-cap- 
 tives, the liOrd "constituted him a watchman or prophet 
 to the house of Israel ; assuring him, that they would 
 SOS 
 
 EZE 
 
 nut regard what he aaid ; and that tie should be seized 
 and bound as a madman. Ezek. i, ii, and iii. 
 
 When he by the direction of God shut himself up in 
 his house, God commanded him to describe or figure 
 the city of Jerusalem upon a brick or tile, and to put 
 a pan, as a wall of iron, between him and this figure 
 of the city; then lie before, it, on his leftside, three 
 hundred and ninety days, for the three hundred and 
 ninety years* sin of the ten tribes ; and forty days 
 on his right, Ptr the forty years' provocation of Judah. 
 This imported that the Chaldeans* furious and deter- 
 mined siege of Jerusateni, and taking of it, the sins of 
 Israel, from the setting up of the calves at Bethel and 
 Dan, to that day, and the sins of Judah, during the 
 wicked part of Manasseh's reign, with that of the years 
 elapsed since Josiah's death, should be avenged. Or 
 might it not also signify, that after the Chaldeans had 
 besieged it three hundred and ninety days they should 
 again lay siege to it, and after forty days render them- 
 selves masters of it? While he thus liiy on his side, 
 he was ordered to make himself bread of wheat, barley, 
 beans, lentiles, millet, and fitches ; and either fire it, or 
 rub it over with human e.vcremcnts' ; but on his express- 
 ing the greatest reluctance at the last point, he was 
 allowed to use cows' dung for that purpose, Hy,this 
 bread, and his manner of eating it, was prefigured the 
 Jews being reduced to live on base and unclean vie 
 tuals, in small quantities, and amid terrible apprehen- 
 sions of danger. Chap. iv. 
 
 He was next directed to cut off his hair, and divide 
 it into three parts ; to burn one, cut another into pieces 
 with a sword or knife, and scatter the rest in the wind, 
 except a few hairs which he was to keep and burn with 
 fire. This imported, that the .Tews should partly be des- 
 troyed with the famine and pestilence, partly by the 
 sword of the Chaldeans, and another part be carried into 
 captivity, and scattered among the heathen ; only a few 
 of the survivors should be left in the land, and by their 
 folly become a firebrand, a means of kindling the Chal> 
 dean resentment against the whole nation of the Jewef. 
 Soon after he' was employed to predict a variety of par- 
 ticular judgments against them. Next year, he was 
 carried in spirit jo Jerusalem, and had a vision of the 
 abominable idolatries that there prevailed ; and of five 
 men, under the direetioni of Jesus Christ, appointed to- 
 slay the inhabitanis, except such as were given to 
 mourning and grief forthe prevaiUng sins of the land. 
 He also, in his vision, saw the Lord Jesus cast (he fire 
 of his vengeance from between the cherubim on the 
 wicked city. He at the same time was inspired to 
 utter a variety of fearful Ihreatenings of their destruc- 
 tion, and some promisee of their merciful restoration. 
 Chap. v-xi. 
 
 After the Spirit had transported him back to Chaldea, 
 he was ordered of God to dig through the v^all of his 
 house, and by the hole, carry forth his furniture at even- 
 tide, when it was dark ; and to eat his meat with trem- 
 bling! This prefijjured Zedekiah's shameful fiight from 
 Jerusalem, and the calamities that were coming on the 
 Jewish nation. After this, he declaimed agamst the 
 false prophets, and the hypocritical elders, that were 
 his fellow-captives; ahd assured them, that God's pur- 
 pose of overturning the .Jewish state was irrevocable, 
 and the time of it at hand. Chap, xii-xiv. By the 
 metaphor of a barren vine, and a wife lawfully es- 
 poused turning whore, he shadowed forth the wicked- 
 ne'ss of the Jews, and the equity of their approaching 
 ruin ; to which he subjoins some promises of mercy. 
 Chap. XV. and xvi. By the parable of two eagles, and 
 their interference with the twigs of a cedar-tree, he 
 exhibits how justly the Chaldeans should punish Zede- 
 kiah and his subjects for their treacherous revolt to the 
 king of Egypt ; and, after a prediction of the Messiah's 
 incarnation and power, he vindicates the justness of all 
 the calamities that were to come upon them. Chap xvii. 
 and xviii. By the taking of young liovs, he figures 
 out the unhappy end of the four kings who succeeded 
 Josiah. Chap. xix. He rehearses the crimes of the 
 nation in former apes, and their abuse of the favours 
 which God had heaped on them ; he foretells the siege 
 of Jerusalem as near at hand ; rehearses the horrid 
 crimes of its inhabitants; and represents, that :heir 
 sins, which had provoked God against them, were more 
 heinous than those of Sodom and Israel. "Chap, xx-xxiii. 
 In A. M. 3414, though about six hundred miles distant, 
 he declared to his fellow-captives, that that very day 
 Nebuchadnezzar had laid siege to Jerusalem, and that 
 
FAC 
 
 the wicked inhabitants should be consumed In it, ns 
 flesh is boiled In a cauldron, and the city itaelf be 
 melted as copper thai is destroyed. That night his wife 
 died, and he was fbrbidden to weep Tor h^r. This im- 
 poned, that the Jews should quickly be deprived of 
 their temple, their civil and ecclesiastic constitution, 
 and every thing dear to them, without being so mucti 
 as allowed tobuwail ttie same, Chap. xxiv. 
 
 After he had predicted the overthrow or the kingdoms 
 of Ammon, Moab, Edom, Philistines, Tyrians, and 
 Egyptians by the hand of the Chaldeans, he was again 
 solemnly admonished of his duty as a spiritual watch- 
 man to (he Jews; and hearing of the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, his mouth was opened. He, in a most 
 delightful manner, foretold the coming of the Messiah, 
 as their spiritual king and shepherd; their deliverance 
 from Babylon, and from their present dispersion ; the 
 harmonious junction of their tribes ; the purity of their 
 worship ; the destruction of their enemies, particularly 
 Gog and Magog, or the Turks ; and their happy and holy 
 establishment in their country in the latter days: and 
 through the symbolic account of them^ their land, temple, 
 and irib^ he deciphers the state of the gospel church 
 In the apdfitolic, but chiefly in the millennial age. Chap, 
 xxv-xlv) 1. Ezekiel began to prophesy six years before 
 the destiQCtion of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, and 
 continurd at least sixteen years after it. Compare 
 chap. i. 1, with xl. 1, and xxxlv. 17. In reproving sin 
 he is oilen abundantly plain ; but abounds more in 
 enigmatical visions than the rest of the prophets. 
 Those in the finjt, and in the nine last chapters, are 
 reckoned so obscure by the Jews that thoy forbear 
 reading them till they be thirty years of age. The 
 history of his, death and burial, with a multitude of 
 things reported of him by the Jews, Christian fathers, 
 and Mahometan writers, are too uncertain and fabulous 
 to have a plate in this work. Perhaps Zoroaster or 
 Zerdusht, the great reformer of the Magian religion 
 among the Persians, might be one of his disciples, who 
 apostatized tp heaihenism. 
 
 EZEL ; the place where David met with Jonathan to 
 receive information of the designs of Saul. It is said 
 to have been nineteen miles eastward of Jerusalem, and 
 seven and a half west of Jordan ; but I can hardly 
 believe it was so far distant from Gibeah, whefo Saul 
 dwelt. 1 Sam. xx. 19. 
 
 EZIONGA'BER, or Ezionoe'ber ; a city Of the 
 land of Edom, on the eastern gulf of the Red Sea. Ac- 
 cording to Dr. Shaw, it stood on the west side of the 
 gulf, about sixty miles north of Sinai, and thirty or more 
 south of Elath, which seems more than the Scripture 
 will allow of, when it says, it was beside it. Thus far 
 back the rebellious Hebrews retreated, after they tiad 
 touched the south borders of the promised land. Num. 
 xxxiii. 35. Here Solomon equipped his navy that 
 traded to Ophir for go^d; on which account the Arabs 
 still call it the Golden Harbour. 1 Kings ix. 26. On 
 the ridge of rocks, which resemble a man's backbone, 
 before its harbour, the combined fleets of Jehoshaphat 
 and Abaziah were dashed to pieces by a storm. 1 Kings 
 xxii.48. 
 
 FAO 
 
 EZ'RA,the son of Seraiah, who was probably th« 
 high-priest slain at the burning of the temple, a priest 
 and ready scribe in the law of his God. Whether he 
 came to Judea with Zerubbabe!, and afterward re- 
 turned to Babylon, we are not certain, though we scarce 
 believe it. It is evident Artaxerxea Longlmanus, king 
 of Persia, sent him to Judea, in the seventh year of Ills 
 reign, with^a royal warrant to rectity the church and 
 state of the Jews, according to the law of God. A great 
 nutnber attended him. At the river Ahava be made a 
 stop, and sent back for priests and Levites. After two 
 hundred and fifty-eight had come up, they there ob- 
 served a solemn fast, to implore the guidance and pro- 
 tection of God, as Ezra did not choose to ask the king 
 an escort'nf troops. Here he delivered into the hands 
 of his prindpal attendants an account of the gold and 
 silver which the king had granted for- the service of 
 the temple, to the value of about BOO.OOO/. stfrling. In 
 about the space of four months, they to the number of 
 1775 arrived at Jerusalem. Ezra vii. and viii. 
 
 There he found that vast numbers of the Jews had 
 married heathen women of the devoted nations, or 
 others. After a solemn confession of sm, and a depre- 
 cation of wrath, he Issued a proclamation, charging all 
 the Jews in the country, under pain of excommunica- 
 tion and confiscation of goods, to assemble and rectify 
 this matter. After they had assembled, he made them 
 sensible of their sin, and engaged them by covenant to 
 forsake it; but on account of the great rain, commis- 
 sioners were ajipolnted to see the matter finished. In 
 three months, they made thorough inquiry, and about 
 113 priests, Levites, and other Jews dismissed their 
 strange wives, though by some of ihem they had 
 children. It does not appear that they put away their 
 children, but carefully educated them in the Jewish 
 religion. Ezra ix. and x. For thirteen years Ezra con- 
 tinued director ofthe Jewish church and state. After 
 Nehemiah had come and got the walls of Jerusalem 
 rebuilt, Ezra, assisted by twenty-six Levites, read and 
 expounded the law of the people, as they assembled 
 during the eight days of the feast of tabernacles, from 
 morning tonight; which was succeeded with solemn 
 confession of sin, and renovation of their covenant with 
 God. Neb. viii-x. It is probable that Ezra wrote the 
 book called by his name; which, together with most of 
 the facts related in this article, gives an account of the 
 Jews' return fVom Babylon; their founding and llnish- 
 ing the second temple, notwithstanding the obstructions 
 whi6h the Samaritans and others gave to the work. 
 Chap. i-vi. As iVom chap, iv.8, to vii. 27, it mostly relates 
 to the aflTuirs of the empire, the language is Chaldee; 
 the rest is in Hebrew. It is generally supposed that he 
 wrote also the two Books of Chronicles, and those of^ 
 Nehemiah and Esther. He received into the t;anon of 
 Scripture what books he found deserved the honour, 
 and sometimes changed the ancient names, and added 
 expressions, to render some places more intelligible. 
 But whether he exchanged the Samaritan character 
 for the Chaldaic, now used in our Hebrew Bibles ; 
 and whether he added the vowel-points, is not so easily 
 determined. 
 
 F 
 
 JB^ABLE, an idle and groundless story. The heathens 
 had fables innumerable concerning the rise and ex- 
 ploits of their gods, &c. Nor were the Jews in the 
 apostolic age much behind them in contemptible stories 
 concerning their oral laws, the traditions of the elders, 
 &,c. These and things of a similar nature oi^ght to be 
 rejected by every minister and Christian. 1 Tim. iv. 1, 
 7, audi. 11. SPet. i. 16. 
 
 FACE ; Visage. The face especially disUnguishes 
 one person IVom another. It is truly surprising, that 
 when so few parts compose it, when it has so small a 
 compass and is always in the same place, that there 
 should be such an jnfinite variation and diversity of 
 fhces in the world : and indeed without this there could 
 be no order, no certainty. One might impose himself 
 for another ; uor could a testimony from sight be given 
 concerning persons. In the face, love, hatred, desire. 
 
 dislike, joy, grief, confidence, despair, courage, coward^ 
 ice, wonder, contempt, pride, modesty, cruelty, compas- 
 sion, and other passions and affections of the mind, are 
 not a little discovered. Whatever of a thing is most 
 exposed to view is called its pack : hence we read of 
 the/aceof the country, field, gate,, house, ground , porch, 
 wilderness, waters, sky, dec. Sometimes face is put 
 for the person himself; as when Jacob said to Joseph, 
 I had not ttiought to see thy /ace ; and'to have respect 
 of persons is, in the original, to regard faxes. Gen. 
 xlviii.ll. 'To accept (me^s face la to show him a favour, 
 and grant his* request. Gen. xix. 21. To spit in the 
 face implied the highest contempt. Deut. xxv. 9. To 
 faU upon one's face imports great grief and deep 
 abasement. Matt. xxvi. 39. Josh, vii 7, or humble 
 adoration. Rev. vii. 11. To testify to men^sface ia tu 
 bear witness sufficient to convince them, however 
 
 307 
 
FAt 
 
 fihamelessand Impudent. Hos. v. 5. To withstand one 
 to the face is to reprove him boldly. Gal. ii. 11. ISefore 
 one's fa,ce is in liis sight and presence ; and sometimes 
 it is expressive of boldneas. Num. xix. 3. Covering of 
 
 ■ tki/ace often implied shame, blushing, Ezek. xii. 6. 
 
 /Isa. vi. 2. Ps. Ixix. 7; or condemnation and insult, 
 Mark xiv. 65; 6t grief. 2 Sam^^xlx. 4. Face to face 
 implies familiarity, plainness, clearnffiB>. S John xii. 3. 
 John xiv. God talked with and was fleeh /ace to face 
 by the Israelites in the wilderness, in a clear, evident, 
 and familiar manner. Num. xiv. 14. Deut. v. 4, and 
 xxxiv. 10. God pleads with men face to face when, 
 by his judgments ot otherwise, he plainly testifies to 
 tliem of their wickedness. Ezek. xx. 35. The saints 
 shall see him /ace to face in heaven; they shall have 
 the most clear and immediate discovery of God in Christ. 
 
 1 Cor. xiii. 12. 
 Face, when applied to God, denotes, (I.) His omnis- 
 cience, 1 Sam. xxvi. 20 ; and to provoke him to the face 
 is to do it very openly and impudently. Isa. Ixv. 3. 
 (2.) The brighter displays of his glory which cannot 
 be enjoyed in this world. Exod. xxxiii. 20. Gen. vi. 13. 
 (3.) His favour and love, and the gracious displays 
 thereof: this is always meant when his /ace is said to 
 shirte ; or when it is represented as a mercy to behold 
 ^nd enjoy it, or a niiseJy for it to be hidden. Ps. xxxi. 
 16, and Ixxx. 7. Dan. ix. 7. 2 Chron. xxx. 9. (4.) His 
 wrath, and the providential displays thereof. Ps. xxxiv, 
 
 10. Christ's /ace denotes, (1.) His person and office, 
 as the image of the invisible God. 2 Cor. iv. 6. (2.) 
 His gracious^ glorious, or terrible appearances. Rev. i. 
 
 11, vi. 16, and xx. 11. But his iiisage more marred 
 than the sons of men denotes his humble appearance, 
 all marred with blood, spitting, and grief. Isa. lii. J4. 
 
 The four faces of a man, lion, ox, and eagle, per- 
 taining to thecherubim and thehving creatures, denote 
 the affection and wisdomv4;he boldness, courage, and 
 strength, the patience and labour, the piercing know- 
 ledge and activity of the angels and gospel ministers. 
 Ezek. i. 10, x. 14, and xii. 19. Rev. iv. 7. The anti- 
 christian priests, and the Arabian troops, under lUbho- 
 met and his followers, have /oca? like men ; they are 
 courageoiis and bold, and pretend much kindness and 
 humanity. Rev. ix. 7. Men's faces being like flame 
 denotes their excessive gilef, perplexity,. and terror. 
 Isa. xiii. 8. Their having faces or a visage black as a. 
 coal imports great hunger, mourning, and sadness. 
 Lam. iv. 8. Nah. ii. ID. Those who saw the Icing's 
 face were his intimate companions, his privy counsel- 
 lors. 2 Kings XXV. 19. The lifting up qf the face 
 imports joy and boldness. Job xxii. 26, and the falling 
 of it, sadness and malice. Gen. iv. 6. To turn away 
 the face qfone is to withstand him; put him to flight. 
 
 2 Kings xviii. 24 ; or to detest, abhor, and disregard. 
 Ps. cxxxii. 10. Hiding of the face denotes hatred, con- 
 tempt. Isa. liii. 3. 
 
 FADE; to wither; decay, as leaves and flowers. 
 Isa, i. 30. Rich men fade away in their ways: they 
 otlen grow poor and despicable, amid all their pains 
 to procure wealth and honour; and are cut ofl* by death 
 amid all their bustling and gay appearances. 'Jam. 
 
 i. 11. 
 
 , FAIL ; to grow insufficient and weak ; to fall short ; 
 to cease; to perish. Gen. xlvii. J6. Ps. cxlii. 4. God 
 doth not fail, nor forsake his people ; he always di- 
 rects, supports, and protects them. Josh. i. 6. Prom- 
 ises Mvoaidfail if they were not accomplished to the full 
 extent. Josh._ xxi. 45. Men's hearts or spirits fail 
 when they are exceedingly grieved, discouraged, and 
 fiU'^ with fear. Ps. xl..l2, and 1 xxii;. 26, My soul 
 failed when he spake; my soul was languidly affected 
 when he spake to me, and is now like to die of grief 
 for slighting him. Sol. Song v. 6. Men's eyes fail 
 when their desires or expectations arer long delayed, 
 and like^to be disappointed. Job. xi. 20. Ps. cxix. 
 82, 123. " 
 
 FAINT ; 0.) To lose vigour, courage, activity, and 
 hope, by reason of hunger, thirst, fear, toil, distress. 
 Ps. xxvii. 13. Gal. vi. 9. (2.) To long with such earn- 
 estness, that one is upon the point of dying of his de- 
 sire. Ps: Ixxxiv. 2. My soul fainteth for thy salva- 
 tion ; I earnestly desire it, and am sad and heavy with 
 the delay of it. Ps. cxix. 81. 
 
 FAIR; comely; Beadtiful. Christ is /ffirer than 
 the children of men ; in his divine nature he is infinitely 
 comely ; in bils human he is transcendently so, it be- 
 ing ^ai; holy thing; and in his whole oflice, relations, 
 ■ 308 
 
 appeafancea, and Works, he is unspeakably gloridtrs^ 
 and in him the perfections of God shine with un- 
 matched lustre and brightness; the Hebrew word iK 
 of a double form, to mark the astonishing degree of his 
 comeliness. Ps. xiv. 2. The church and her true mem- 
 bers are/air, /aires« among'women, and./flir without 
 spot ; by the pure ordinances and offices God has estab* 
 lished in her, and by the order and holiness of her cus- 
 toms and members, the church far outvies any other 
 s&ciety. In the imputed righteousness of Jesus Christ, 
 the saints are rendered absolutely perfect and un- 
 spotted before God as a judge. In respect of their im- 
 planted grace, they are a holy people, and cannot com- 
 mit sin ; and, in their practice, their aim and epdcavour 
 is after perfection, as their Father which is in heaven 
 is perfect. Sol. Song, i. 8, 19, ii. 14, andiv. 1,7. 1 John 
 iii. 9. "Prov, iv. 18. ' 
 
 FAIRS; stated assemblies of people for merchan 
 dise. Ezek. xxvii. 
 
 FAITH, 1, Prtqierly signifies a persuasion and as 
 sent to truth ui>on friie authority tff another, and is op' 
 posed to doubting. Matt. xiv. 31. That fttith which 
 respfects divine things is either, (1.) Historical, by 
 which we assent to the truths of reVelation, as a cer- 
 tain and infallible record ; this, when without works, ia 
 dead, Jam. ii. 17; of this kind is the faith of devils. 
 Jam. ii. 19. (2.) A temporary iiaith, whereby, with 
 some degree of affection, we receive divine truths as 
 both certain and good ; but soon after lose the whole 
 impression, as they were never rooted in the heart; 
 such is the faith of the gospel hearers who are com- 
 pared to stony ground. Malt, xiii, 4. (3.) The faith of 
 miraclen, whereby, by meads of a divine impression, a 
 man is persuaded that God will work such a particular 
 miracle by his means, or upon his person ; a faith to 
 remove mountains is of the flrst kind ; and faith to be 
 healed is of the last. 1 Cor. xiii- 2, Acts xiv. 9. (4.) 
 Saving faiih is that gracious quality, principle, of 
 habit wrought in the heart by the Spirit of God taking 
 the things of Christ, and showing them to us, whereby 
 we receive and.rest on Christ alone for salvation, as he 
 is offered to us in the gospel. By this we, on tbe testi' 
 mony of God's law, believe ourselves utterly sinful, 
 lost, and undone without Jesus Christ; on the testi- 
 mony of his gospel, believe that Christ is every way 
 sufficient and suited to save us; that he is candidly of- 
 fered to us, as lost and sinful men ; and that, by the 
 appointment of his Father, and his own offer of him' 
 self, we have a divine right to take and use him for all 
 the purposes of our salvation ; and so trust and depend 
 on him and liis righteousness, as the ground of salvation 
 to us in particular. By this faith we are united to hia 
 person as our spiritual head and husband,^'and- her 
 dwells in our heart ; are interested in his righteous-' 
 ness bnd ftilness; and, by improvement thereof, be- 
 come b(^d before God, and active in his service. Eph. 
 iii. 17. G^al. ii. 20. By this faith we are justified and . 
 saved^ as it receives, in the gospel promise Christ and 
 his righteousness for justification and salvation. Rom. 
 V. 1. Eph. ii. 8. It pkmfies the heart, by receiving and 
 applying Jesus' blood. Spirit, and grace, presented in 
 the promise, Acts xv. 9 ; it worketh by love ; exciting 
 to, and drawing virtue from Jesus Christ, for the per- 
 formance of every good word and work. Gal. v. 6- 
 This is the faitk of Go£s electa as none but they are 
 made sharers of it, Tit. i. 1 ; and they alone are in the 
 faith, 2 Cor. xiii. 5, and of the faith,' that is, possessed 
 of, and act according to, the principles of it. Gal.dii. 7. 
 Faith, as a habit or principle. Is implanted in every' re- 
 generated infant, even though the word of God can 
 neither be (he means of their regeneration, nor can 
 they act faith on it, as it is unknown to them ; and aa 
 a habit or principle, it is s-iid to be obtained by us and 
 kept, 2 Pet. i. 1. 2 Tim. iv. 7 ; to abide and dwell in us, 
 1 Cor. xiii. 13. 1 Tim. i. 5. 2 Tim. i. 5. Eph, iii. 17 ; to 
 increase, Luke xvii, 5. 2 Cor. x. 15 ; and to work, Gal, 
 V. 6, James ii. 22, 
 
 2. Faith is taken for the object which faiih believes ; 
 whether the doctrines of the gospel in general ; this 
 faith Paul once destroyed, or persecuted, and after- 
 ward preached, Gal. i. 23, Acts xxiv. 24 ; or the prom- 
 ises of God concerning the Messiah and his grace, and 
 in which his faithfulness was pledged for performance: 
 this the unbelief of men cannot ma&e void, or of none 
 effect, Rom. iii. 3; or Christ the subject-matter of the 
 gospel and promises. It was his coming and fnlfllliiig 
 all righteousness that introduced freedom from tb» 
 
FAL 
 
 eeremoni&I law ; and his coining into the heart Hces 
 Avm bundage to the law as a oovenantj^Gal. iii. 23, 25 ; 
 and it la his righteousness believed on (h&t is imputed 
 to ua, to constitute our persons righteous before God as 
 A Judge; fbritis a righteousness without ^nrorks, and 
 hence not oar habit, or act of believing. Rom. iv. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 3. Faith signifies an open prowssion of gospel 
 truths, springing fh>m a firm persuasion and belief of 
 them. In this sense, the faith of the Roman Christians 
 was spoken of through the whole world. Rom. i. 8. 
 (4.) A particular persuasion of the lawAilneas or un- 
 lawflilness of something in itself indifferent. This a 
 man is to keep to himself, not troubling ttie church 
 with it ; and without such persuasion ofthe lawfulness 
 of indifferent things, the man sins in using them. 
 Rom. xiv. 22, S3. (5.) It signifies fidelity in perform- 
 hig promises, or executing a trust. The Hebrews were 
 a people In whom was no faith ; they neither believed 
 God's word to them, nor were careful to fulfil their 
 vows , and engagements to him. Deut. xxxii. 20. The 
 righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith J 
 trom the faithfUl promise of Godf to the grace of faitn 
 in our heart, to be received thereby : ftom the faith of 
 Old Testament saints to that of those under tha New } 
 from one degree and act of fhith to^another ; or the 
 words might be rendered, The righteousness of God by 
 faith is revealed to faith. Kom. i. 17. 
 
 FAITHFUL. A faithful person may sometimes de- 
 note one filled with the saving grace of faith ; but or- 
 dinarily denotes one who may be depended on to speak 
 truth, perform promises, answer hia good character, 
 or execute his trust. 1 Tim. vi. 2. S Tim. ii. 2. ^ 
 faithful saying is that which may be certainly be- 
 lieved, and cannot prove false. 2 Tim. ii. 11. 1 Tim. 
 i: 15. 
 
 FAITUFITLNESS is a sincere and firm attachment 
 to trdth, and to performance of promises and engage- 
 ments. Fs. cxHii. 1, and v. 9. God's faithfulness 
 reacheth unto, and is established in Vie heave:)is ; his 
 inviolable regard to his covenant-promise and relation 
 is displayed in the most marvellous and exalted tnan- 
 ner in his protidenees here, though they are sometimes 
 ddrk and cloudy ; and in the heavenly state, how much 
 more abundantly shall it be displayed \ Fs. xxxvi. 5, 
 and Ixxxix. 2. He afflicts his people in faithfulness i 
 in confonnity with his relation of Father, Shepherd, 
 8aviour, and in performance of his promise to their 
 souls, and his tfareatenmgs against their sins. Fs. 
 czix. 75. 
 
 FALL, metaphorically taken, imports to become 
 guilty of sin, or to be subjected to misery : in this way, 
 persona, nations, or cities lose their height of glory 
 and happlnera. 1 Ck)r. x. 12. Ps. xxxvli. 24. The firat 
 man's disobedience to his Maker, and so losing his far 
 Tour and image, and becoming einflil and miserable, is 
 called his fall, or the fall, by way of eminence. To 
 fail most frequently signifies to be destroyed by death 
 and ruin. 2 Kings xiv. 10. Dan. xi. 19. Hoa. iv. 5, 14. 
 The righteous faU before the wicked when they are se- 
 duced into sin by theii means, and when Ijhey are op- 
 pressed and persecuted by them. Prov. xxv. 26. To 
 ftM on persons often signifies to attack them. 1 Sam. 
 xxii. 17, 18. The tongue of the wicked falls on them' 
 selves^ when they are hurt by and punished for their 
 wicked, reproachful, and malicious talk. Ps. Ixiv. 8. 
 The people/art under Christ when by his grace they 
 are made subject to his government ; or when they are 
 weakened and destroyed, that they cannot oppose his 
 designs. Fs. xiv. 6. Apostacy from the profession or 
 practfce of gospel truth to open profaneness, or anti- 
 christian abomination, is called a /aZfm^ away. Heb. 
 vi. 6. 2Thess. ii. 3. Such a? practised circumcision, 
 and the observance of the ceremonial law, in opposi- 
 tion to the doctrine of free justification through a Re-> 
 deemer's righteousness alone, \iz6 fallen from grace ; 
 had abandoned the whole truth of the gospel, and were 
 in a fe.ir way never to share of the free favour of God, 
 WbicR they once had hopes of. Gal. v. 4. 
 
 FALLOW. SeeDKKR; Groiind. 
 
 .FALSE ; untrue; deceiving 2 Kings ix. 12. False 
 Christs were such Jews, or others, as falsely pretended 
 to be the true Messiah. Matt. xxtv. 24. False prophets 
 were such as, unSer pretence of a commission from 
 God, published error, foretold untruth, or excited to 
 wickedness. Matt. vii. 15. 2 Cor. xi. 13. False wit' 
 nesses are such as, for gain, revenge, or other carnal 
 motives, insinuate or assert falsehood. Matt, xxvi. 59. 
 O 
 
 FAM 
 
 False vaays are sin(\il couraea, which agree not with 
 [he standard of Gffd's truth, and deceim,the trans 
 gressor into everlasting ruin. Ps. cxix. 28. 
 
 FALSEHOOD ; untruth ; deceit. Idols are called 
 falsehood; they are not what is pretended ; have no 
 divinity in them ; and are the means of seducing men 
 to a Vain and wicked worship, tending to their ruin. 
 Jer. X. 14. The Jews thought to hide tkemselves under 
 falsehood wheii they trusted for their protection to 
 idol godSf. sinful alliances with heathen neighbours* 
 treacherous compliancu with the enemy, crafly devices* 
 and to the power and wealth which they had prucured 
 by fVaudulent methods. Isa. xxviii. 15. 
 
 FAM£ sometimes signifies common talk^ public 
 report, Gen* xiv. 16 } but ordinarily it means a widely 
 spread report of one's excellence and glorious deeds. 
 Zeph. iii. 19. To be famous is to have a widely 
 spread renown. Ruth iv. 11. 
 
 FAMILY not only denominates, (1.) Such as dwell 
 together in one iiousrhold. Gen. xlvii. 12. Esth. ix.^^28,; 
 bnt also, (2.) AjWhole kindred. Lev. xxv. 49. (3.) A 
 large division of one of the Hebrew tribes; all the dc 
 scepdants of a particular son nf the twelve patriarchs^ 
 Nmn. xxvi. 5. Jer. Ui. 14. (4.) A whole nation. Jer. 
 viii. 3. Amos iii. 1. Zech. xiv. 18. (5.) All the crea- 
 tures of Gqd in 'general, which proceed nvm and are 
 governed by him. Eph. iii. 15. (6.) A particular sort of 
 beasts. Gen. viii.t 19. 
 
 FAMILIAR; an intimate companion' that, as it 
 were, lives in the same family vtfith us, and to whom 
 we readily impart our secrets, and consult him in time 
 of need. Jobxix. 14. 
 
 FAMILIAR SPIRITS. Those who practised magic, 
 or divination, were supposed to be instructed by^a- 
 miliar spirits ; and to perform their wonderful exploits 
 by the aid of Satan. Acts xvi. 16. Lev. xix. 31. Saul, 
 when abandoned by God, had recourse to a woman of 
 Endor who dealt with familiar spirits, and requested 
 her to call up Samuel, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7-15 ; for this, 
 and other heinous sins; God delivered him to death by 
 the hands of the Philistines. 1 Ohron. x. 13. Those 
 who consulted diviners were threatened with death. 
 Lev. XX. 6. 
 
 FAMINE ; Dkarth j such scarcity of provisions as 
 renders the price of them extremely dear. To punish 
 men for their contempt and neglect of spiritual pro- 
 vision, and for their abuse of temporal favours^ God baa 
 often afflicted men with famine, partly occasioned by 
 drought, excessive rains, or the ravages of vermin ; by 
 which the fruits of the ground were destroyed ; partly 
 by the march and spoil of armies, and their besieging 
 of cities. I Kings xvii. Joe] i. and ii. Jer. xiv. 2 Eingv 
 vi. Deut. xxviii. Mnltitudes have perished by fhmines. 
 In their extremity they have sometimes lived on hu- 
 Ktan fiesh, and even killed their own children for food. 
 A famine happened in Canaan in the days of Abraham ; 
 another in the days of Isaac, Gen. xii. 10, and xxvi. 1 ; 
 another in the days of Boaz, Ruth i. 1 ; one of three 
 years' continuance in the days of David, 2 Sam. xxi ; 
 another of three or four years was occasioned by the 
 drought in the reign of Ahab, 1 Kings xvii. and xviii j 
 another of seven years in the reign of Jehoram his son, 
 2 Kings viii. 1 ; another, by means of vermin, Ac in 
 the days of Joel, chap. i. and ii. ; and another in the 
 time of Jeremiah, chap. xiv. There were also fkmines 
 in the time of Haggai and Nehemiah. Hag. i. 7-11. 
 ! Keh. V. 3. Even in Egypt, where the crops were or- 
 dinarily most large and certain, they had seVen yeara 
 of Ihmine in the days of Jacob. Gen. xli. 27. When 
 Benhadad and Shalmaneser besieged Samaria,^nd 
 when the Chaldeans and Romans besieged Jerusalem, 
 the famines were so terrible that even mothers mur- 
 dered their sucking children and ate them. Deut. xxviii. 
 57. 2 Kings vi. 24-29, and xxv. 3. 
 
 According to our Saviour's prediction, grievous fam- 
 ines happened before the siege of Jerusalem : par- 
 ticularly one predicted by i^gabus, that extended over 
 the whole Roman empire, and during which the gen- 
 tile Christians generously raised a cont^bution Ibr the 
 relief of the distressed Christians in Judea. Matt. xtv. 
 7. Acts xi. ^-30. Under the third and fourth seals 
 there Were terrible famines between A*. D. 190 and 280, 
 which distressed the Roman empire. Rev. vi. C-S. 
 Scarcity of gospel ordinances is called b. famine i it 
 tends to starve and ruin the souls of men throogh want 
 of spiritual provisions. Amns viii. 11. The mighty 
 famine that urged the prodigal son to return to God, Ul 
 
 soft 
 
FAS 
 
 the perplexity of soul occasioned by distress and con-. 
 vicUonj which entirely deprives men of pleasure and 
 comfort, notwithstanding all they, can do lo obtain it in 
 sinftil and worldly things. Luke xv. 14. 
 
 FAMISH. Egypt w&h famished when the people 
 were likely to be starved to death for want nf food. 
 Gen. xli. 55. God will not suffer the righteous to/am- 
 ish : I. e. lo continue destitute of [Subsistence, help, or 
 comfort. Prov. x. 3. The lionouramb* Hebrews were 
 famished when they were reduced to poverty and con- 
 tempt, and made few in number. Isa. V. 13. GoA fam- 
 ishes the gods of the earth when he renders every 
 thing besides himself evidently worthless, conlemptible, 
 and incapable to help, save, or comfort men. Zeph. 
 ii. 11. 
 
 FAN ; an instrument for winnowing corn. Tn the 
 East they had two kinds of them : one with teeth, with 
 wtiich ttiey turned up the corn to the wind, that the 
 chaff might be blown away ; another that produced 
 wind if the air was caliji. isa. xxx. 24. God's judg- 
 ments are compared to a fan : by these he turns up 
 persons and nations to the blasts of his vengeance, and 
 scatters and disperses them for their naughtiness; and 
 his thus scattering and overturning them is called hi^ 
 yimm/tg- of them. Jer. XV. 7. The Medes, Persians, 
 and others, by whose means he executed his scattering 
 and overturning judgments, are called yaw/iers. Jer. h. 
 
 2. Christ's /an is in his hand, with which he will 
 thoroughly purge hisfiaor : by the gospel dispensation 
 and spiritual inHuence which he introduced, men were 
 or shiill be put to the trial, and tiie elect separated from 
 the reprobate. His fearful judgments were at hand, 
 whereby he tried the Jewish church and nation, and 
 destroyed and scattered as chaff the wicked among 
 them. In every age, by temptations and trouble, he 
 tries proftjssed members of his church j and especially 
 by death and judgment will separate the righteous 
 from ihu wicked ; and, by the blast of his wrath, hurl 
 them into unquenchable fire. Matt. iii. 12, 
 
 FAR. (1.) Very much. Heb. vii. 15. Rom. xiii. 12. 
 (2.) At a great distance. Isa. x. 3. God is/ar from the 
 wicked ; he has no friendship with them, is [.erpetually 
 angry with, and is averse .to deliver them. Prov. xv. 
 sy. He is far from their reins ; he is not seriously and 
 affectioiiately thought of, esteemed, loved, or desired 
 by them. Jer. xii. 2. He seems far from his' own peo- 
 ple when he appears angry witli them, hides the com- 
 forting views of his countenance, and continues to deny 
 them assistance or relief. Ps. xxii. 1, and x. 1. He re- 
 "inoves our transgressions /ar from us when he fully 
 and finally fbrgivea them, that they can never come 
 into judgment against us. Ps. ciii. 12. He set the 
 Jewish temple far from them when he permitted the 
 ' Chaldeans to carry them captives into Babylon, a place 
 abbut six hundred miles eastward of Jerusalem. Ezek. 
 vii. 20. ■ 
 FARE ; the price of one's passage in a ship. Jon. i. 
 
 3. Look how tfiy brethren fart : how they live, how 
 they prosper; what they meet with. 1 Sam. xvii. 18. 
 The rich man fared sv7nptuously every day : he en- 
 Joy^ in an abundant degree whatever food, raiment, 
 honour, pleasure, &c, was delightful to him, however 
 cosily. Luke xvi. 1ft ' 
 
 FAREWELL; a word used by friends at parting, 
 and imports a wish of all joy and happiness to soul or 
 body. Acts XV. 29. Luke ix. 61. 
 - FARM; a piece of ground in the country let out to 
 one at a certain rate. Men's going to their /arm and 
 merchandise when called to the gospel feast, imports 
 that jhey preferred their earthly business to the care 
 of their salvation ; and their carnal gain to Jesus 
 Christ, and all bis inestimable blessings. Matt. xxii. 5. 
 
 FARTHING ;, a piece of brass money used by the 
 Rortians. Our translators give this English to both 
 ASSAKioN and QUAiiiiANs; but these were difibrent ; 
 the assarion was the tenth part of a Roman penny, or 
 about three farthings sterling. JMatt. x. 29. The guad- 
 rans was equal to two mites, and so is about a, fifth 
 part of our farthing. Mark xii. 42. 
 
 FASHION ; (1.) A pattern or form. Exod. xxvi. 30. 
 (2.) Outward appearance. 1 Kings vi. 38. Phil. ii. 8. 
 1 Cor. yii. 31. To fashion a thing is to give it being or 
 form. Job x. 8. Exod. xxxii. 4. To fashion one's self 
 according to former lusts is to live under their power, 
 and to act according to their sinful inclinations atid 
 motions. 1 Pet. i. 14. 
 
 FAi'T. relating to motion, signifies speedily. Ezra 
 ■210 
 
 FAS 
 
 V. 8. Jer. xlviii. 16. In other cases it aignifles flraily , 
 closely. Gen.i^. 18. ActsxxvU. 41. 
 
 iPAST ; (1.) ^To eat little or n(» food. Acts xxvii. 33. 
 Matt. XV. 32. (2.) To abstain voluntarily fVom food, in 
 order to, be employed in penitential mourning for sin, 
 and supplication for mercies. Judg. xx. 26.- The Jews 
 had every year a stated and solenui fast on the tenth 
 day of the month Tisri, which answered to about the 
 end of our September, Whether the time of this fast 
 had any relation lo the fall of Adam, the Hebrews' wor- 
 shipping of the golden calf or the death of Aaron's two 
 sons, we are uncertain : but the great design of the 
 solemnity was to make ceremonial atonement (or the 
 sins of the whole Hebrew nation during the past year } 
 and to prefigure the Messiah's perlfecr atonement for 
 the sins of all his people, in the day of his humiliation 
 and death ; at the end of which he entered into the holy 
 place not made with hands, having obtained eternal re- 
 demption for us. This solemnity was a day of strict 
 rest and fastii^g to the Israelites. Many of thern s^ent 
 the day before in prayer and penitential exercises. On 
 the day itself, at least in latter times, they made a ten- 
 fold confession of their sins, and were carel'ul to termi- 
 nate all their mutual differences. 
 
 The high-priest had the chief work of this solemnity 
 on his hands. For seven days before, he separated 
 himself from his wife, and on the preceding night he 
 supped sparingly. On the day of the fhst, after the 
 daily morning sacrifice, and the festival-ofi^iring of one 
 young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs, tor a burnt- 
 offering, and a kid of the goats for a siu-offering, were 
 slain and presented on the -altar, he laid aside his gold- 
 en robes, washed his fiesh in holy water, and put on 
 his linen garments, similar to those of the ordinary 
 priests. He then ciffered a bullock for a sin-offeringr 
 and a ram fof a burnt -offering, as an atonement for 
 himself and the other priests. He then received from 
 the people a ram for a burnt-offering, and two goats for 
 a sin-offering, to be offered lor them. By casting of 
 lots, it was determined which of the goats shpuld be 
 slain, and which should be sent into the wUderness.r 
 This dcfne, he took fire in a censer from off the, brazen 
 altar, put. incense on, and placed it thus burning in the 
 holy of holies, just beTcre the ark, in order to perfYime 
 it. He then brought in part of the blood of the buUoclt 
 of his own sin-offering, and sprinkled it once towards 
 the top, and seven limes between the veil and ihe fnrn 
 side of the ark. He next came forth to the court, and 
 having killed the people's goat of sin offering destined 
 for slaughter, he returned for the third time to the holy 
 of holies, and sprinkled part of the blood once towards 
 the top, and seven times towards the front of the mercy- 
 seat, to make atonement for the holy of holies, and the 
 tabernacle defiled by all the iniquitiesof Ihe children of 
 Israel who assembled around it. He then returned to 
 the sanctuary, and having mingled the rest of the blood 
 of the goat which he had along with him with that 
 part of the blood of the bullock which he had formerly 
 left in a basin in the sanctuary, he sprinkled part of it 
 towards both sides of the santjlUary ; he touched the 
 four horns of the golden altar with it, and sprinkled it 
 seven times on it ; and it seemg did the same to the 
 horns of the brazen altar in the court. 
 
 The high-priest next laid his hands on the head of the 
 scape-goat, and confessed over it all the known crimcB 
 of the Hebrew nation, pai-ticularly those of the past 
 year, and then sent off the goat cerenjonially loaded 
 with these crimes into the wilderness by a proper 
 hand ; but whether it was left to wander, or was 
 thrown over a precipice, we know not.' The high-priest 
 then returned to the sanctuary, put off his linen robes, 
 washed himself in water, and put on his golden vest- 
 ments ; returned lo the court ; offered his own and the 
 people's ram for a burnt-offering ; and the fat of i he bul- 
 lock and goaf for a sin-offering, the carcasses of which 
 were burnt without the camp. After blessing (he peo- 
 ple, and probably attending the evening sacrifice, he 
 went home rejoicing. Num. xxix. 7-12. Lev. xvi. and 
 xxiii 23-32. 
 
 The modem Jews having no opportunity of sacri- 
 ficing, the men take a cock, which, in their language, 
 has the same name as a man, and dashing ^is head 
 three times against the wall, or any thing else, wish it 
 may be an atonement for them. They then lay the en- 
 trails on ihe top ofthe house, that the ravenous fowls 
 may carry them away, and their sins along with them, 
 into the land of forgetfUlncsa. ' 
 
FAS 
 
 We read of many occasional pAsraJn Scripture \ 
 some of them were private, others public. Moses ap- 
 pears 10 have ihrice feated for the space of forty days 
 before he received the first tables of the law ; forty for 
 the sm of Israel's making the golden calf; and forty 
 when he received the last tables of the law. Deui. ix. 9, 
 18, and x. 10. Exod. xxxiv. S8. Elijah Iksied forty 
 days in the wilderness of Arabia. 1 Kings xix. 8. In 
 another wilderness our Saviour fasted forty days. 
 Matt. iv. 2. Of this last the popish observation of Lent 
 is a fanciful and unauthorized imitation. The li^'ht of 
 nature and word of God directs us, that whenever we 
 have fallen into grievous sins ; when we feel or^fear 
 the indictlon of God's judgments; or when we have 
 distinguished need of some special mercy ^nd ussist- 
 aace, \vc ought, by fasting and prayer, solemnly to be- 
 wail our sins, supphoate forgiveness thereof, implore 
 the averting or removal of judgmema, and request the 
 bestowal of necessary tkVours and help. Thus David 
 fasted during tbe sickness of his child of adultery. 2 
 Sam. xii. 21. Ahab fasted When he and his family 
 were threatened with ruin, 1 Kings xxi. 27 ; Daniel, 
 when he understood that the Jewish captivity drew to 
 an end, Dan. ix. and x ; Nehemiah, when he heai-d of 
 the rumous condition of Jerusalem, Neh. i. 4; Joshua 
 and the elders of Israel/os^ed when part of their army 
 was defeated before Ai. Josh. vii. t). About forty-five 
 years after, the armies of the eleven tribes/asted near 
 Gibeah, on account of the repulses which they had sus- 
 tained from the Benjamites. Judg. xx. 03, 26. Samuel 
 and the Hebrews observed a soiemn/ast at Mizpeh, to 
 supplicate deliverance fVom the Oppression of the Phil- 
 istines. 1 Sam. vii. 6. Informed that a prodigious 
 army of Moabitea, Edomites, and others, had invaded 
 his kingdom, and were within thirty-eight miles of his 
 capital, Jehoshaphat and his subjects observed a solemn 
 JasU 2Chron.xx. 3. The Nlnevites, alarmed by the 
 warnings of Jonah./fwfed three days, and cried to God 
 for his prevention of tbe threatened ruin ; and denied 
 even the beasts their ordinary provision. Jon. iii. 
 When locusts and other vermin had occasioned a ter- 
 rible fkmine, Joel called the Hebrews to soelmn fast- 
 ing, and even infants to be deprived of the breasts. 
 Joel i. 14, and ii. 15, J6. When Jehoiakim and his sub- 
 jects were alarmed by an invasion of the Chaldeans, 
 Syrians, Moabites, and Ammonites, they observed a 
 fast in the ninth month. Jer. xxxi. 6. When Haman 
 obtained a ruinous decree against the Jewish nation, 
 Esther, Mordecai, and the other Jews at Shushan, and 
 in other places, observed a solemn fast of three days. 
 Esth. iv. 3, 16. At the riv«r Ahava, Ezra and near 
 2000 other Jews observed a solemn fast, to obtain the 
 direction and protection of God. Ezra viii. 21. Some 
 time after, he and the Jews in Canaan observed another 
 fast, to afflict their souls for the people's marria|;e with 
 strange wives. Ezra ix. and x. Nehemiah and tbe 
 Jews observed another solemn /ost, and renewed their 
 covenant with God. Neh. ix. and x. 
 - Jezebel's/osi to promote the murder of Naboth was 
 abominably wjcked. Perhaps it was rather a civil 
 meeting of the rulers in Jezreel. 1 Kings xxi. 9-19. 
 During their captivity in Chaldea, the Jews supersti- 
 tiously agreed on and observed two annual fasts; 
 the flrst in the fifth month, for the burning of the tem- 
 ple; the other in the seventh month, on account of the 
 murder of Gedaliah. Zech. vii. 3-5, and viii. 19. In 
 our Saviour's time the Pharisees and disciples of John 
 fasted very often. Matt. ix. 14. Some Phanseea fasted 
 iwiceevery week, with a great deal of solemn grimace 
 in their external behaviour. Lukexvjii. 12. Matt. vi. 16. 
 The modern Jews observed about twenty-three annual 
 fasts ; and, besides, some of them fast twice a week ; 
 on Monday, because on that day Moses came down 
 from mount Sinai; and on Thursday, because on that 
 day he went up to it ; nay, some fast four days every 
 week. Affectionate children observe the day of their 
 father's death as an annual fast. Whenever theyarp 
 afflicted, or only dream an unpropitious dream, they 
 observe occasional fasts. They observe their fasts 
 with great austerity; abstaining from all manner oC 
 food except sometimes a little butter and herbs ; they 
 wear sackcloih, and other coarse apparel ; they lie on 
 hard beds; they rend their clothed ; go barefooted, and 
 with a dejected countenance; they read the book of 
 Lamentations, -sitting on the ground. From seven 
 years old and upward, children, according to their abil- 
 ity, join in their fhsts. At eleven tbe females, and at 
 03 
 
 FAT 
 
 thirteen the males, begin to observe their fasts, in all 
 the rigour thereof. 
 
 According to the Christian law, fasting is altogether 
 occasional ; and is to be used at the ordination of miU' 
 asters, Acts xiii. 2, and xiv. S3, and on other public or 
 private occasions, as the dispensations of Providence 
 call for it. Matt. iX. 15. Luke v. ^3-3^ 1 Cor. vii.. 5. 
 In private fastSr persons should beware of making any 
 public show. Matt. vi. 16. It is impossible to reconcile 
 the liberties which most in modern times indulge them- 
 selves in, as to their eating and drinking on fast-days, 
 with the word of God. 
 
 FAT. God prohibited the Hebrews to eat of the fat 
 of beasts. Lev. iii. 17. Some think that this prohibition 
 comprehended all kinds of fat ; others think, only the fat 
 of such animals as might be sacriflued, as of oxen, 
 sheep, and goats, was prohibited. Lev. vii . 24. Others, 
 that only the fat of beasts actually sacrificed .was Tor- 
 bidden, and no more of it than was easily separated 
 from the flesh, and which we call tQ,llow. This notion 
 seems to be favoured by Lev. vii. 25. Tbe burning of 
 the fat to the Lord typified the inexpressible trouble of 
 Christ's Soul amid the flames of his Father's wrath ; 
 and that we ought to devote ourselves to. God's service 
 with a heart all inflamed with holy love : and ought to 
 have our most inward and beloved lusts destroyed by 
 theSpirit of judgment and burning. Lev. iii. 9, 11. The 
 Hebrews used the word which we render fat to signify 
 the best of any thing : hence we read of the fat of 
 wheat ; the fat of the land ; the fai of the flock. Fs. 
 Ixxxi. 16, and cxlvii. 14. Gen. xlvii. 6. Gen. iv. 4. 
 Wicked men are represented as fat; as failings; as 
 enclosed in their own fat ; when they abound In 
 honour, power, and wealth. Deut. xxxii. 14, 16. Ezek 
 ]^xxix. 18. Ps. xvii. 10. Their heart is fat, or grosSi 
 when men are self-conceited, stupid, careless, and 
 unteachable. Ps. cxix. 70. Isa. vi. 10. They perish as 
 the fat of lamhs when they are easily and quickly 
 wasted and destroyed. Ps. xxxvii, 20. Great men are 
 represented as fat ones, because of their large posses- 
 sions, joy, and pleasure. Isa.v, 17, and x. 26. Ezek. 
 xxxiv. 16, 20. Ps. xxii. 29. Saints are fat when they 
 abound much in spiritual graces and comfort. Ps. xcii. 
 14. Prov. xi. 25, xiii. 4, xv. 30, and xxvili, 25. The 
 sword of the Lord is fat with fatness when his judg- 
 ments cut o£r multitudes of men great and wealthy 
 Isa. xxxiv. 6. 
 
 FATLING; anox orcalf,fflttedfor8laughter. Chridt 
 is likened to a. fatlingj ot fatted calf; and his bless- 
 ings to fat things full of marrow; he and they are 
 most plentiful, sweet, and nourishing provisions to our 
 souls. Luke XV. 23. Matt. xxii. 4. Isa. xxv. 6. Prov. ix. 
 2. The saints are called fallings, because of their 
 innocence, spiritual beauty, cheerfulness, fulness of 
 grace. Isa. xi. 6. See Bull. 
 
 FATNESS denotes plenty; greatness. The fat' 
 ness of the earth is a rich soil, or the fVuits of a rich 
 soil. Gen. xxvii. 28, 39. The fatness of the olive tree, 
 of which the gentiles partake, is the soul-nourishins 
 and comforting word, ordinances, and influences of 
 Christ communicated to his church. Rom. xi. 17. The 
 fatness ofGo^s house, wherewith he satisfles the soul9' '^ 
 of his ministers and people, is the rich and abundant 
 blessings ofhis goodness, grace, and comfort. Fs.xxxvi.' 
 8, ^nd Ixiii. 5, and Ixv. 4. Jer. xxxii). 14. That which 
 was set on Job's table was full of fatness ; when his 
 trouble was removed, his riches abounded, and his soul 
 w<is filled with the grace and consolations of the Holy 
 Ghost. .7ob xxxvi. 16. 
 
 FATHER. (1.) The male parent of a child. Gen.ix. 
 18. It is sometimes put for both parents, as Prov.x. 1. 
 (2.) The grandfather, or any other progenitor, however 
 remote, especially if any covenant was made with them, 
 or grant of blessings given then^ for their posterity : so 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and others, were the /fl(/ier« 
 of the Jews in the time of Christ. John iv. 20, and viii. 
 53^ Heb. i. 1. Gen, xvii. 4. (3.) An inventor of an art 
 and method of living ; an Instructer of others in any 
 science. Judg. xvii. 10. 1 Sam. x. 12. Thus Jabel was 
 the /nf Af^r of such as dwell in tents, and Jubal the 
 /oiAer of musicians. Gen.iv.20,21. Hiram the founder 
 vfaa a father, or chief director of the artificers belong- 
 ing to Hiram king of Tyre and Solomon. 2 Chron. ii. 
 13. Elijah was a father to Elisha and the young 
 prophets of Jericho. 2 Kings ii. 12. Founders of cithMfc, 
 and progenitors of the inhabitants, are called fathett 
 of these cities : so Salma was the father ofBethlehem ; 
 
FAT 
 
 Hareph, of Betligader ; Joab, of the valley of Charaamm; 
 Jehiel the father of Gibeon. 1 Chron. it. 51, t. 14, and 
 ix. 35. (4.) fa^feer IS a title of respect: Naaman's ser- 
 Tfints called him ihpAr father. 2 Kings v. 13. Jehoram 
 andJoasli cklled EJisha iheir father. 2 Kings vi. 21, 
 and xiii. 14. {5.) One who afleciionately counsels, 
 cares, and provjdea for one : so God is the Father of 
 the fatherless. Ps. Ixviii.S. Joseph was a father lo 
 Pharaoh. Gen. xiv. 8. Job a.fatherlo the poor. Job 
 XXIX. 16. 
 
 God is called the Father of Christ. In the first per- 
 son of the Godhead he from eternity begat him. Eph. i. 
 3. John i. 14. He is the Father of spirits, of lights, 
 of glory, of mercies, of all things ; he created angels 
 and the souls of men, and preserves them in ilieir 
 nature and work; he is the origin and bestower of all 
 light, glory, and merciful favours ; he is the former 
 and oreserver of all things. Heb. xii,.9. Jam. i. 17. 
 EphTi'. 17, and iv. (y. 2 Cor. i. 3. He is the father of 
 the rain, dew, ice, and hoar-frost, as he forms and pro- 
 dLK'es the same, and sends it on the earth. Job xxxviii. 
 28, 29. He was the father of the Jews, and is of all 
 professors of the true religion, as be marvellously raises 
 thgpi up, establishes them in their national and church 
 conditiun } and is their peculiar governor. Deut.xxxii. 
 6. Gen. vi. 2. He is the father of the saints ; he t>egets 
 them again into his image by his word and Spirit, adopts 
 them into his family j renders them familiar with him, 
 kindly cares, provides for, and protects them, and ren- 
 ders them joint-heirs with Christ of his heavenly inher- 
 itance. Rom. viii. 15, 16. He is the father of all men 
 by creation, and providential preservation and govern- 
 ment, Mai, ii. 10. Christ is the everlasti/i^ Father ; 
 from eternity the elect were chosen in him ; by his 
 obedience and suffering, by his word and Spirit, he con- 
 fers their new state and nature, and gives them his 
 kingdom, and every thing necessary. Isa. ix. 6, and liii. 
 10. The Old Testament saints are called the fathers ; 
 the apostles and other New Xestament believers are 
 called children. Ps. Ixv. 16. Satan is called ^.father ; 
 he introduced sin Into the world ; he makes men like 
 himself, and directs and counsels .them in their evil 
 ■ways. John viii. 44. Abraham was the father of them 
 who believe ; he was an eminent pa,ttcrn of their faith 
 and obedience ; and into his bosom they are gathered in 
 the eternal state. Rom. iv. II. Natural parents are 
 called the fathers of ourjlesh. Heb. xli. 9. We are to 
 tall no man father ; are to acknowledge none but 
 Christ, and God in him, head of the church, author of 
 oar religion, or Lord of our conscience. Matt, xxiii. 9. 
 To call corruption our/aiAer, and the worm our mo^Afir' 
 and sister, is humbly to acknowledge that we sprang 
 from dust ; and shall by putrefaction return to it : and 
 so may, for our meanness, claim kindred with vermin. 
 Job xvii. 14. John Baptist turned the hefirts of the 
 fatliers to th-e children when he excited the Jews in 
 bis time to believe the principles, receive the same 
 endowments, and follow the practice of their godly 
 ancestors. Mai. iv. 6. To sleep with our fathers, go 
 to them, or be gathered lo them, is to die like our 
 ancestors, and go with them to the grave, or separate 
 state of souls. 1 Kings ii. 10. Judg. ii. 10. Sometimes 
 the father-iw-law, or father of one's wife, is represented 
 as \i\9 father ; so Heli, who was the father-in-law of 
 Joseph the carpenter, is represented as h\%fath&i; Luke 
 iii. 23. 
 
 Mothbr; (L) a woman who has brought forth a 
 child. Exod. iii. 8. (2.) The dam of a beast. Exod. 
 xxiii, 19. The character of mother is applied, (1.) To 
 the true church ; she is Christ's mother ; as l^e assumed 
 our nature therein, and was a m.ember thereof. Sol. 
 Song iii. 11, and viih 5. She is the mother of believ- 
 ers ; in her, and in her ordinances, they are spiritually 
 born, nourished, protected, and directed. Sol. Song iv. 
 4, and i. 6. She is free, now delivered from the bond- 
 age of ceremonies ; and her true members are freed 
 from the broken law, and the slavery of sin and Satan. 
 She is from above ; is of a heavenly original, frame, 
 and tendency ; and her true members have their conver- 
 Gation in heaven. Gal. iv. 26, Phil. iii. 20, (2.) To the 
 kingdom of Judah, or family of David, which produced 
 those wicked ■ oppressors, , Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jeho- 
 ittcliin, andZedekiah. Ezek. xix. (3.) To a metropolis, 
 or capiril city of acountry or tribe ; and then the inhabit- 
 ants, Vitlages,or1esseruitiesarecalleddau^Ater5. Jer 1. 
 12. aSiun.xx. 19. (4.) To any female, superior in age, 
 station, gifts or race or who deals tenderly with one. 
 ^2 . 
 
 FEA 
 
 Deborah was ajnother in Israel ; with tenderness and 
 valour she judged, instructed, and governed that people. 
 Judg. v. 7. -The mother of Rufus was a mother to 
 Paul; she kindly cared and provided for him. Rom.xvi, 
 13. ' (5.) The saints are Christ's mother, sisters, and . 
 brethren; he is formed in their hearts, by their spiritual 
 union to him, and their receiving out of his fulness; 
 and there is a dearer intimacy and relation between 
 him and them than between the nearest relatives on 
 earth. Matt. xii. 49, 50. (6.) Rome is the mother of 
 harlots and abominations of the earth; the antichris 
 tiaii papacy there establi-shed produces multitudes of 
 idolaters, whoredoms, and every other impiety. Rev. 
 xvii 5. 
 
 All superiors are called fathers, and mothers, or 
 parefits ; intimating that we are to behave with a ten- 
 der affection towards inferiors ; and to teach inferiors, 
 whether children, wives, servants, people, subjects, 
 pupils, dtc. to behave with a respectful and affeciionato 
 regard to them and their commands. Exod.. xx, 12. 
 Deut.v. 16. Kings are nursing fathers, and queens 
 nursing-mothers to the church, when civil rulers exert 
 themselves to proihote the true religion, and attend to 
 the establishment add right government and prosperity 
 of the church. Isa. xlix. 23, and Ix. 16. To rebuke 
 offenders as fathers, mothers, irrethre7i, or sisters, is to 
 do it in a respectful, tender, and affectionate manner. 
 ITim. v. 1-3. 
 
 FATHOM ; a measure of six feet length. Our sailors 
 have three kinds of fathoms : that of war-ships issix 
 feet ; that of merchant-ships is five and a half ; and that 
 offiy-boats,and fishing vessels, it is said, is five feet. 
 Acts xxvii. 28. 
 
 FAULT. (1.) Crime ; offence. Gen, xli. 9. (2.) De- 
 feet. 1 Cor. vi. 7. The first covenant was faulty ; the 
 covenant of works could not secure man against falling 
 fl-om his holiness and happiness, nor recover him if he 
 did fall. 'Jhe ceremonial dispensation of the covenant 
 of grace was carnal and burdensome, incapable to puril^ 
 or quiet the consciences of sinful men. Heb. viii. 7 
 The zealous opposers of antichrist are luitkout faiM. 
 are clear from popery, and free of legal guilt. Rev. xiv. 
 5, The saints are at last presented faultless before 
 God, free from guilt, pollution, or infirmity. Jude 24. 
 FAVOUR. See Gback. 
 
 FEAR is, (1.) A passion naturally inherent in animal 
 and rational creatures, disposing them to avoid evil, 
 real or imaginary. Men's fear of God is either filiaL or 
 slavish. Filial fear is that holy affection wrought in 
 men's souls by the Holy Ghost, as a Spirit of adoption, 
 whereby it is inclined, and disposed kindly to regard 
 God's authority, obey his commandments, and hate and 
 avoid whatever is sinful. Jer. xxxii. 40. Gen. xxii.' 12. 
 Eccl. xii. 13. Neh. v. 15. Prov. viii. 13, and xv. 6. Heb. 
 V. 7. And because this holy awe infiuences the whole 
 of practical religion, it in general is called the fear of 
 God. Deut. vi. 13. Ps. xxxiv, 9, 11, cxii. 1, and cxxviii. 
 1. Slavishfear is a dread of danger and punishment, 
 arising from an inward sense of guilt. So Felix feared 
 when he heard Paul preach. Acts xxiv, 25. This 
 slavish dread of God's wrath, though not good of itself, 
 is often by the. Holy Ghost made useful towards the 
 ushering in of conversion and deliverance of men's 
 sotils. Acts ii. 37,^ and xvi. 30, 31. Fear of men is 
 either a reverential awe and regard of them, as of mas- 
 ters and magistrates, 1 Pet. ii. 18^! Rom. xiii. 7 ; or a 
 slavish dread^ of them, and what they can do, Isa. viii. 
 12. ^rov. xxix. 25 ; or a holy jealousy and care, lest 
 they should be ruined by sin. 1 Cor.'ii. 3. Col. ii. 1. S 
 Cor. xi. 3. 'J 'rue love to God, so far as it prevails, 
 casteth out the slavish fear of God and men, but not 
 the filial /ear of proper awe and care ; for so far as we 
 discern an object amiable, we shall not slavishfy dread 
 but with due reverence desire it. 1 John iv. ]8. Met 
 are said to fear the Lord, not only when they sincerely 
 believe on and obey him, but also when they have 9 
 resemblance of true religion, and regard to God. 2KingK 
 iv. 1, and xvii. 41, Isa. xxix. 13. (2.) Fear .is put fo. 
 the object or ground of fear ; so God is called the fea 
 of Isaac, Gen. xxxi. 42, 53 ; and their fear, that is, th 
 thing that terrifies them, comes npon the wicked. Prov 
 i. 26, 27, X. ^, and iii. 25. God sent his /ear before th 
 Hebrews when they entered into Canaan; by terrible 
 providences, or by impressing the minds of the Canaan 
 ites with the dread of the Hebrews, he rendered them 
 spiritless, and void of courage to withstand them. 
 Exod. xxiii. 27. Is not thyfeart and thy coiyfidenct 
 
FEA 
 
 thy hope^ and the upightness of thy ways ? where is 
 now thy bo much pretended fear of God, thy trust and 
 hope in hirn, and the uprightness of'thy ways? hast 
 ihau not plainly been a mercenary hyiioerite, religioua 
 only for the sake of carnal gain T Job Iv. 6. 
 
 FEARFUL. (1.) Terrible; awflil; a proper olyect 
 of revenge or dread; so God ami his judgments are 
 fear/ul. Deut.xxviii.S8. Luke xxi. 11. Heb. x. 31. 
 (2.) Timorous ; filled with dread of approaching evil. 
 Deut. XX. S. Matt. viii. 26. Isa. xxxv. 4. Fearjulness 
 imports great dread sMzing upon any one. Isa. xxi. 4, 
 and xxxiii. 14. The/earful, who shall have their por- 
 tion in hell, are such as, being destitute of a holy awe 
 of Grod, have such a slavish fear of him, as they will 
 not dare to come boldly to his throne of grace, and re- 
 reive his Son and the blessings of the new covenant in 
 him. Rev. xxi. 8. 
 
 FEAST. To perpetuate the memory of God*s mighty 
 works, to attach the Hebrews to the true religion by 
 the ft-equent use of divinely instituted ceremonies; to 
 allow them ftequent seasons of instruction in his laws, 
 of rest, pleasure, and cultivation of acquaintance with 
 their brethren ; but chiefly to prefigure good things to 
 come, with'respect to Jesus Christ and his fhlness, God 
 appointed a variety of sacred seasons or festivals. 
 Besides the morning and evening hours of prayer, 
 and daily sacrifice, and the weekly Sabbath, they had 
 the monthty/eosesof the nkw-moon ; the annuBl/ea«f£ 
 of PASSOVER and unleavened bread ; of pkntkcost ; 
 of TRUMPETS ; the fhst of expiation, and feast of 
 tabernacles; the Sabbatical year of release ; tbe 
 year of jubilee. They had also, in latter times, the 
 feast of pitrim, and of the dedication, but neither of 
 thrae was by divine appointment. 
 
 1. The daily festival of the Hebrew nation was the 
 hours of their morning and evening sacrifice; the first 
 about nine o'clock in the morning, and the last about 
 three o'clock in the afternoon. At each of these hours, 
 a lamb, bought at the public expense, and which had the 
 guilt of the whole nation ceremonially transferred on it 
 by the stationary men, or representatives of the people, 
 laying their hands on its head, was ofi'ered as a burnt- 
 ofiTering for them ; a homer of fine flour, mingled with 
 frankincense and beaten oil, for a meat-ofibhng, and 
 the fourth part of a hin of strong wine, for a drink.- 
 ofiering, attended it. Meanwhile, the people worshipped 
 in the court, and the priests burned incense in the sanc- 
 tuary. Did this prefigure Jesus the unspotted Lamb 
 of God, having all the iniquities of an .elect world laid 
 on him, set up from everlasting, early promised and 
 typified ; and in tbe end of the world, in his early and 
 latter sufferings, finished at the time of the evening 
 sacrifice, ofi'ered for Ud as the foundation of our con- 
 stant happiness, consolation, and worship ? And is not 
 his intercession founded on his atonement for us ? Does 
 not this daily festival leach us solemrily to worship 
 God in secret, and in our families, at least twice every 
 day? and that all our life long, particularly in youth 
 and old age, wc ought to live devoutly and joyfXilly, by 
 faith on the Son of God crucified for us 1 Exod. xxix. 
 38-45. Lev. vi. 9-12. Num. xxviii. 1-8. 
 
 2. The weekly Sabbath had a ceremonial signification 
 added to the original and moral one : it is called a sign 
 between the Lord and the Hebrew nation. If was a 
 memorial of their deliverance from Egypt, and of their 
 feeding on manna in the desert. It was a symbol of 
 our spiritual rest in Christ, a figure of our evangelic 
 rest in the New Testament church, and gf our Sabbath 
 eternal in the heavens. On it was appcunted a total, a 
 holy cessation fVom all labour, whether servile or not. 
 No fire was to be kindled fbr preparing utensils for the 
 tabernacle, or for dressing the manna; the daily. sacri- 
 fices were doubted, and the whole day sp^nt in tbe 
 spiritual worshipof God ; and if any profaned it, he was 
 put to death. Under the gospel, how glorious our 
 liberty and rest from ancient ceremonies, from sin and 
 Satan, and our works of self-righteousnesn ! how im- 
 proper fiery contentions ! how fVequenl and clear our 
 views of Christ and his atonement ! bow spiritunl our 
 worship! and how great the danger of papists and 
 others who corrupt it. How much more glorious 
 the rest of heaven, where, with endless and i^doubled 
 devotion, we, ceasing from every sinflil, contentious, 
 and legal work, shall behold, rejoice, and glory in, the 
 Lamb once slain, and now in the midst of the throne I 
 In the view hereof, let us with pleasure remember the 
 Sabbath-day, to keep it holy; let Jesus. the atonement 
 
 FEA 
 
 and the soul -nourishing provision and joy that attend 
 him, be our all, and in all. Exod. xxxi. 12-17, and xxxv. 
 2, 3. Num. xxix. 9, 10, and xv. 32-36. 
 
 3. The defiign of the feast of new-moons was to 
 arknowledge God as the giver of the moon to rule by 
 hight, nnd as the gracious Governor of the world, who 
 has the times and setisons In his owii power; and to 
 expiate the sins, and acknowledge the mercies of the 
 finished month, and lay an evangelic foundation for the 
 duties of the commencing one. It was observed on the 
 first day of the appearance of the new moon ; and, to 
 prevent mistakes, the Jews oHen ob.served two days. 
 They rested fVom their servile labour ; met for instruc- 
 tion in the law of their God, in their synagogues, &c. ; 
 ^nd offered two bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs for 
 a burnt-nffbring, with their respective meat-offering and 
 drink-offering, and a kid for a sin-offering ; over which, 
 as they liy burning on the altar, the priests blew their 
 silver trumpets ; the people too had generally feasts ^n 
 their own houses. Did not this typify the renovation 
 of all things by Jesus Christ 1 our nature being united 
 to bis, again shone forth /air as the moon: and the 
 moon-ruled ceremonies of the Jewish church were 
 abolished, that the gospel-church might shine forthjfair 
 as the moon. Quickly shall this moon-like world vanish 
 away, and be succeeded by endless brightness, never to 
 withdraw Its shining. Under the gospel, what large 
 views have we of Jesus' f\ill atonement ! what a joyful 
 sound of salvation preached through him ! what rest 
 from legal ceremonies And spiritual slavery! what 
 instruction in the knowledge, and feasting on the fhlness 
 of our God ! When the last trumpet shall be blown at 
 the coming of our once crucified Redeemer, what flill 
 deliverance fVom sin, from servitude ! what views of 
 and rest in God shall we for ever enjoy ! Num. x. 10, 
 and xxviii. 11-15. Ames viii. 5. 2 Kings vi. 24. Pb. 
 Ixxxi. 1, 2. 1 Sam. xx. 5, 18. 
 
 4. The PASSOVER was observed at the time we call 
 Easter. The design of it was to commemorate the 
 Israelites* deliverance from Egypt; to seal the new 
 covenant with tbe believer^ among them; to prefigure 
 our redemption by Christ, and represent nur spiritual 
 fellowship with him and his people. It was first 
 observed on tbat night on which the Hebrews went 
 forth out of Egypt- On the tenth day of the month 
 Abib, each man, for his family, or, if his family was 
 small, he for his and his neighbour's family, took a male 
 lamb,' or kid, of a year old, and quite unblemished. It- 
 was kept in the house alive till the fourteenth day of 
 tbe month; on the evening of which, ader a carefhl 
 search for, and destruction of all leavened bread in their 
 houses, it was slaip ; and with theblood thereof received 
 into basins, they, with a bunch nf hyssop, sprinkled 
 the upper lintel and posts of their doors, that the de- 
 stroying angel might not enter their houses. The Aesh 
 of the lamb was then roasted whole on a spit, and eaten 
 by the circumcised Hebrews, and such circumcised ser- 
 vants as they had bought with their money, or such gen- 
 tiles as, being proselytes, had been circumcised, along 
 with the unleavened bread and bitter herbs, and amid 
 pious conference with their children: butno bone of it 
 was to be broken in the killing, roasting, or eating of it. 
 What remained of the fiesh over night was burned with 
 fire. At first they did eat it with their loins girded, their 
 shoes on iTieir feet, and their staff* in their hand, and in 
 great haste, tn signify their immediate departure l^-om 
 Egypt. In afler-ati;es, they used to drink a cup of wine, 
 and sing a sacred hymn, probably. Ps. cxiii-cxviii. 
 While they ate the passover, the first-bom of Egypt 
 was slain : Pharaoh was forced to allow their departure^ 
 and judgments were executed on the gods of Egypt. 
 Before the passover, they used to busy themselves in 
 finishing their ceremonial purifications, if possible. 
 Such as were on a journey, or under sickness, or cere- 
 monial uncleanness, at the proper time, were obliged to 
 observe the feast on the fourteenth day of the second 
 month : and some of their rabbins say, that if the 
 greater part of the congregation was at any time 
 unclean, the whole observation was delayed till the 
 second month. He that wilfully neglected the passover 
 was condemned to death. Did these rites prefigure 
 thkt Jesus, the precious, mighty, and unspotted Son of 
 God, who was set up from everlasting, and promised 
 and typified since the fall, should, in the fulness of 
 time, assume ou^nature, and iu the fourth year of his 
 public mmistry, and on the fourth day fVom his solemn 
 entrance into Jerusalem, should endure bitter sufibrings, 
 
 213 
 
FEA 
 
 and be roasted in the fire of bis Father's wrath, but not 
 a b6ne of him broken, that he might be our complete 
 protection from the wrath of God, and the means of 
 destroying sin, Satan, and deatli; and be^ with un- 
 feigned faith, sincere candour, and bitter grief for sin, 
 fed upon, as the heart-supporting and cheering food of 
 our soul, enabling us to go up fVom the world towards 
 our everlasting inheritance in the Canaan above, — 
 Blessed be tho Lord, that we g&ntilea are taken in 
 among his people to eat thereof; iand that though of 
 old we were far off, and in our uncleanness, yet now 
 under the gospel, we have a second opportunity to feed 
 on Christ, our passover sacrificed /or us; Satan has 
 been forced to yield to our escape ; idolatry has been 
 overturned; '^ and a .people consecrated to the Lord. 
 £xod. xii. Num. ix. and xxviii. 16. Deut. xvi. 
 
 The Hebrews twice observed the passover in tho 
 wilderness. Joshua caused them to observe it a third 
 time, when he had just passed the Jordan, in his 
 entrance into Canaan. It wag solemnly observed in 
 the limes of David and Solomon, and in the time of 
 Hezekiah and Josiah, 2 Chron. xxx. xxxv. ; but there 
 is too much reason to believe, that, before the captivity, 
 the Jews were oft negligent as to a punctual observante 
 thweof. After the captivity, particularly in the time 
 of Christ, they seem to have attended more exactly to 
 the rites thereof. At it, and the two other more general 
 feasts, it is said, such as came from a distance had free 
 lodging at Jerusalem. 
 
 5. The feast of UNLEAVENED BREAD was an appen- 
 dage to the passover, and immediately succeeded it. It 
 continued seven days, on none of which any ZeaueTied 
 bread was to be eaten, but v7ileavened, to commehiorate 
 the Hebrews' hasty departure from Egypt before their 
 dough was leavened. To commemorate the beginning 
 of their march on the Jirst, and perhaps their passage 
 through the Red Sea on the seventh, the first and last 
 days of ihis feast were to be holy convocations, no 
 servile work was to done thereon. On every day of it, 
 two bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year, 
 were offered for a burnt-offering, and a kid for a sin- 
 offering, with their respective meat-offerings and drink- 
 offerings; and the silver trumpets were blown over the 
 burnt-offering, as It lay on the altar. On the second 
 day a sheaf of barley publicly reaped was given to the 
 priest : and it being thrashed, winnowed, and dried by 
 the fire, and ground in the mill, a homer of the meal 
 was taken, heaved, and waved with oil and frankin- 
 cense; part of it was burned on thealtar, together with 
 a lamb of the first year for a burnt- offering, whh two 
 tenth deals of fine fiour for a meat-offermg, and a fourth 
 part of a hin of wine for a drink-offering; and aner 
 this they might begin their harvest. Before this feast 
 began, not only was leaven put from all their dwellings, 
 but their houses were often whitened. Did this feast 
 represent Jesus* slate of debasement ? his week of lifh 
 fulfilled in sanctity, sorrow, and suffering? and our 
 constant living on him as the uncorrupted nourishment 
 of our souls; carefully avoiding the leaven of malice, 
 hypocrisy, error, and corrupt practices? Was not the 
 first period of the gospel-church a time of solemn con- 
 vocation to Christ ? and shall not the millennial period 
 be more so? Did not Jesus, the corti of wheat, once 
 die for our offences, and, on the second day of unleav- 
 ened bread, rise for our justification, as theJirst-frHits, 
 that he might sanctify his people, and introduce the 
 harvest period of the gathering of multitudes to himself, 
 by means of the gospel? Exod xii. and xiii. Lev. xxiii. 
 6-14. Num. ix. 9-14, and xxviii. 17-25. Deut. xvi. 1-7. 
 Josh. V. 2 Chron. xxx. and xxxv. 
 
 6. To render thanks to God for the quiet possession 
 of Canaan, and for the mercies of the finished harvest , 
 to commemorate the giving of the law from Sinai ; and 
 to prefigure the descent of the Holy Ghost on the apos- 
 tles, the Jews observed the feast of pkntecost, on 
 the 50ih day after the second of the feast of unleavened 
 bread, which beins a week of vveeks, or forty-nine days, 
 occasioned its being called the fkast of wekks. No 
 aervile work was done thereon, but they offered one 
 he-lamb for a burnt-offering; with a double meat-offer- 
 ing ; next, two bulloL-ks, one ram, and seven lambs for 
 a bttmi-offering, with their respective meat-offering 
 and drink-offering, and a kid of the goats for a sin-offer- 
 ing; next, one bullock, two rams, and seven lambs 
 for a burnt-offering, and a kid of the goats for a sin-of- 
 fering; finally, two lambs for a peace-offering, the 
 fl«8b of which was' wholly sacred to the phesta ; alohg 
 
 214 
 
 FKA 
 
 with which, two loavea ofleaven^ bread of fine flour 
 were presented at the altar. At this time, also, they 
 presented their first-ftuits in a solemn manner, and the 
 silver trumpets were blown over the burnt and peace- 
 offerings. By the threefold burnt-offering, they ac- 
 knowledged God their sovereign, and the proprietor of 
 their country, in whose sight their sins needed "much 
 atonement. By the two sin-offerings, they confessed 
 iheir guilt, and implored his pardon ; by their peace- 
 offering, loaves, and first-fruits, they confessed their 
 goodness, and begged his blessing on iheir increase. 
 Did this prefigure the plentiful effUsion of the Holy 
 Ghost at Pentecost, and the marvellous spread of the 
 gospel, and the discovery of the nature and virtue of 
 Christ's death that should follow thereon ? Did it por- 
 tend how plentifully the first-fruits of the gentiles 
 should then, with great humility and thankfulness, give 
 themselves and all they had to the service of Christ? 
 Is it not observable, that as, on the day of Pentecost, 
 God gave the law from Sinai ; sp, on that very day, the 
 gospel-law began remarkably to come oht of Zion ' 
 Lev. xxiii. 9-21. Num. xxvih. 20-31. Deut. xxvi. 1-U. 
 Actsil. 
 
 7. When the Hebrews had ended their vintage, they 
 observed the feast of trumpbts on the same day with 
 that of the new moon of the seventh sacred month, 
 and which was the first day of their civil year. It' 
 seems to have happened m our September* The design 
 of it was to commemorate the creation of all things •• 
 to give thanks for the mercies of the finished year ; to 
 sanctify the commencing civil year ; to prepare the 
 people for the great day of expiation. On it there was 
 a holy convocation of the people lo hear the law of 
 God, and an entire cessation from labour; besides the 
 daily and new moon offering, one bullock, one ram, 
 and seven lambs were offered for a burnt-offering, with 
 their respective meat-offering and drink-offering, anda 
 kid of the goats for a sin-offering; and from morning 
 to night were the silver trumpets, if not also other 
 trumpets of horn, bl iwn over the burnt-offerings. Did 
 this prefigure the beginning or whole of the gospel- 
 period, wherein Jesus, as the great atonement, is 
 preached and constantly- exhibited ; men rest from 
 Jewish ceremonies, and heathenish and other wicked 
 courses, and are blessed with the distinguished know- 
 ledge of God? Num. xxix. 1-6, and x. 10. 
 
 8. Passing the fast of expiation on the tenth day of 
 this seventh month, as it has been already noticed, the 
 feast of tabernacles began on the 15th day, and-con- 
 tinued eight days; and on the first and eighth there 
 was a solemn convocation, on which no servile work 
 was allowed. On the first they cut down branches of 
 palm-trees, willows, and such others as had plenty of 
 leaves, and with these erected booths for themselves to 
 dwell in during the feast. They also carried small 
 bundles of beautiful branches to the temple or syna- 
 gogue, waving them towards the four winds, and cry- 
 ing, Hosanna. On this day they offered thirteen bul- 
 locks, two rams, and fourteen larhbs for a burnt-offer- 
 ing, with their respective meat-offering and drink-ofifer- 
 Ing, and one kid for a sin-offering. This oblation was 
 repeated during the first seven days, except that the 
 number of the bullocks was daily diminished by one. 
 On the eighth day, which they reckoned the principal, 
 they offered one bullock, one ram, and seven lambs for 
 a burnt-offering, with their respective meat-offering 
 and drink-offering, and one kid for a sin-offering. 
 With singing, Ye shall with joy draw water out of the 
 wells of salvation, the people drew waiter out of the 
 pool of Siloam, and the priests poured it forth, mingled 
 with wine, at the bottom of the brazen altar. It was 
 the design of this solemnity to commemorate the He- 
 brews' dwelling in tents in the wilderness; to repre- 
 sent the fertility of Canaan, and to praise the Lord for 
 it. And'did it prefigure Jesus tabernacling in our na- 
 ture, Rod gradually putting away sin by the sacrifice of 
 himself, and then rising again on the< eighth or third 
 day, and ascending to everlasting rest and gladness 'i 
 Did it prefigure the happy though unfixed state of the 
 gospel-church, in consequence of bis expiation of our 
 sins ? How the nations were gathered to Shiloh, re- 
 ceived the Holy Ghost, rested from ancient ceremonies 
 and sinful and legal labours, and with joy received in- 
 struction in the knowledge of God ; and afler the open- 
 ing of seven seals, of the manifold purposes of God, 
 shall, by virtue of Christ's resurrection on the oightb 
 day, at laat enter into the com[dete joy of the heavenly 
 
FEA 
 
 «late? The gospel Solemnities of hearing tlje word, 
 and of administralion of sacraments, are called the 
 feast of tabenidaies, as they suit the un^xed state of 
 the church, and are proper seasons of much spiritual 
 gladness. Lev. xxiy, 33-43. Num. xxix. 12-28. Deut. 
 xvi. 13-15. Zech.xiv. 16-19. 
 
 0. The seventh year, or year of RSLBASBjWasacon* 
 tinued festival ; a season of spiritual instruction: are-. 
 lief to poor debtors; a monitor to toachthe Hebrews 
 that their land was the Lord's property, and his provi- 
 dence, not its ^uitnil soil, their security for provision. 
 It began with the seventh sacred month. The land 
 lay uutilled; the spontaneous growth was the property 
 of the poor, the fatherless, and widow ; the people 
 spent their time in reading and hearing the law of the 
 Lord ; every debt owing by a Hebrew was forborne, 
 if not forgiven. On any seventh year, a Hebrew bond- 
 servant who hail served six years was dismissed free, 
 if ho pleased, with a variety of compliments from his 
 master. Did this typify our acceptable year of igospel 
 release? Jesus, having finished his course of) bond- 
 service, is dismissed ftom under the law, and has 
 received giAs (br men. What spiritual rest and in- 
 struction I what forgiveness of sin ! what blessings 
 spontaneously flowing fVom the love of God, are ex- 
 hibit^ and given to us poor sinners of the gentiles ! 
 And when we have finished our course of hard service 
 on earth, with what solemnity shall we be dismissed 
 into the everlasting joy of our Lord 1 Lev. xxv. 2-7. 
 Deut. XV. 1-18. Isa. Ixi. 1-3, and Ixiii. 4. 
 
 10. The JiiBiLKic was every forty-ninth or fiftieth 
 year. It commenced on the very day of the fast of 
 expiation. It was proclaimed with the sound of rams' 
 horns. No servile work was done on it; the land lay 
 untilled ; what grew of itself belonged to the poor and 
 needy: whatever debts the Hebrews owed to one an- 
 other were wholly remitted : hired as well as bond ser- 
 vants of the Hebrew race obtained their liberty ; inher- 
 itances referred to their original proprietors ; and so, as 
 the jubilee approa<;bed, the Hebrew lands bore the less 
 price. By this. means their possessions were kept 
 fixed to i)arlicular families, and their genealogies kept 
 clear; and sinfUl hasting to be rich was discouraged- 
 And did it not prefigure the happy period of the gospel 
 dispensation, founded on the death and resurreution of 
 Christ; when, on the preaching of the gospel by weak 
 instruments, the sinners of mankind, especially of the 
 gentiles, had their sins fdrgiven, shared of freedom, 
 and rested from legal ceremonies and the slavery of 
 sin ; and the heathen returned to the church, from 
 which they had been almost excluded ! WaS it not an 
 emblem of our spiritual rest, freedom, forgiveness, and 
 wealthin our new covenant stale? Wasitnnta figure 
 of our eternal feUcity, when the times of rest and re- 
 freshment shall come from the presence of the Lord, 
 and we* shall obtain the heavenly bliss long forfeited 
 by sin ? Lev. xxv. 8-55. 
 
 At three of these feasts, viz. the passover, pentecost, 
 and the feast of the tabernacles, all the Hebrew males 
 capable of travelling were to attend with gifts to their 
 God ; nor did ever the enen^y then invade their land till 
 the wickedness of the Jews was great, or the feasts no 
 longer binding; as when Titus laid siege to Jerusa- 
 lem. Many of these feasts were in the beginning of 
 the month, or in the beginning of their sacred or civil 
 year: does this not teach ns that all our holiness and 
 happmesH must be founded on our feasting by failh on 
 Jeshs' atonement and fulness? About A.M. 3840, 
 Juda.s Maccabeus institued the fla.st of dedication, to 
 commemorate the recovery of the temple from the Syro- 
 grecians, the purging it of idols and other abomina- 
 tions, and the carefufreparation and dedication of it tu 
 the service of God. It was in winter, beginning on the 
 25iU day of ChUleu, which answers to part of our De- 
 cember, and lasted eight days. These were spen^ in 
 civil joy and gladness. To commemorate their restored 
 property, lamps were lighted in every family; some- 
 times one for every man, sometimes one for every 
 person, man or woman, and sime a'lded a lamp fVery 
 day for every person in their house : thus, if the family 
 consisted of ten t)ersona, ten lamps were lighted the 
 first day, twenty the second, and so on to eighty on the 
 eighth day. This feast was observed in other places 
 as well as at Jerusalem. John x. 22. Esther and Mor- 
 decai appointed • the fuast of pijr^pi^kim, or lots^ to 
 commemorate the Jews' deliverance from the universal 
 viassacre which HamanUad by lot determined against 
 
 FEA 
 
 them. On the 13th day of the month Adar, which 
 partly answers to our February, the Jews observed a 
 strict fast, eating nolhiog for twenty-four hours ; and 
 every one above eighteen years of age is obliged to ob- 
 serve it, in remembrance of Esther's fast ; but if it fall 
 on a day improper ft)r fasting, viz : on Friday or Satur- 
 day, thuy fast on the preceding Thursday. The fast 
 belfifj ended, on the evening of the 13th dfey, they as- 
 semble at. their synagogues; and after Clianking God 
 forlherisenf the joyflil occasion, they, fVom a written 
 roll of parchment, read the whole book of Esther. At 
 five different places the reader roars loud with a ter- 
 rible howling. He mentions Uie ten sons of Haman 
 with one breath, to intimate that they were all cut off 
 in a moment. Whenever the name of Hainan is men- 
 tioned, the children, with horrible outcries, strike the 
 pavement with mallets and stones. Anciently it seems 
 they broke to pieces a great stone, which they carried 
 in and called Haman. Alter the reading is concluded 
 with terrible curses against Haman, and Zerish his 
 wife, and his ten sons, they return home, and sup on 
 milk-meat rather ilian flesh, and send liberal presents 
 to their poor brethren that they may have somewhat to 
 feast on. Early next morniiig they return to th^ir 
 synagogue ; and after reading the passage in E.vod. xvii. 
 n-lative to the Amalekites, of whom Haman was one, 
 they again read the whole book of Esther in the man- 
 ner above mentioned. Returning home they spend the 
 rest of the day in feasting, sports, and dissolute mirthj 
 each sex dressing themselves in the clothes of the 
 other. The nch send a part of their provision to feast 
 their poor brethren. Pretending that Esther, by intox- 
 icating Ahasuerus, obtained the deliverance, their Rab- 
 bins allow them to drink till they are intoxicated. On 
 this day they give a multitude of presents — scholars to 
 masters, heads of fauiilies to their domestics, and the 
 rich to the poor; but only to such as are of the same 
 sex with themselves. Anciently they were wont to 
 erect a gibbet, and hang a man of straw railed Hainan^ 
 but ns Ibis was suspected for an intended insult of our 
 crucified Redeemer, and it was alleged they sometimes 
 hung up Christians, Justinian the emperor prohibited 
 it under the penalty of their losing all their privileges. 
 'I'his was followed by no small insurrection and blood- 
 shed. This feast is continued also on the 15th day, but 
 it is remarkable for nothing but feasting on what they 
 had lelt the day before, and some mad iVolics. When 
 their year has thirteen months, i. e. every third year, 
 they observe the festival in both months. But such is 
 th6 disaureemeni of rinihors, That we can hardly say on 
 which of trie two months they observe it with lesser or 
 greater solemnity. Esth. iii. 7-13, and ix. Under the 
 gospel we have no divine warrant for any religious fes- 
 tival, except the observance of the Lord's day and sup- 
 per dispensed thereon be so called ; and indeed this 
 last, if not rather the whole Christian life, is called a 
 FKAST ; it is to be spent in a careful desire after and 
 joyfulreceivingof Christ and his fulness, in lellowship 
 with him and his people. 1 Cnr. v. 8. Some primitive 
 Christians, to testify their unity and mutual affection, 
 and'to assist the poor, observed /easts of charity^ just 
 beh)re or af^er the celebration of the Lord's supper ; but 
 drunkenness and other enormities being committed 
 therent by some naughty persons, they were laid aside. 
 1 Cor. xi. 21, 22, 34. Jude 12. 
 
 Civil feasts are well-known entertainments, at whi(;h 
 assembled friends, for promoting mutual affection, do 
 with gladness feed plentifully on delicate provision. 
 Such feasts were kept at weaning of children, Gen, xxl. 
 8 ; at making of covenants, Qen. xxlv. 50 ;, at marriages 
 Gen. xxix. 22; at shearing of sheep, 1 Sam. xxv, 26, 
 and 2 Sam. xlil. 23, 24 ; and on other amicable occasions, 
 Job i. 4. Luke xv. 23, Kings frequently made feasts. 
 Pharaoh feasted his servants on his birthday. Gen. x1. 
 20 ; Solomon his, 1 Kings iii. 15 ; Delshazzarand Herod 
 their lords, Dan. v. 1. Mark vi. 21 ; Vashti, the women 
 of ?=hushan ; but that of Ahasuerus exceeded any oiher 
 recorded in history, sacred or profane: it being made 
 for all his subjects that pleased to attend, and lasted half 
 a yedr. Esth. i. In allusion to sucli an entertainment, 
 the dispensation of the gospel is called & feast of fat 
 things, of wines on the ttes, made for all people, in a 
 mountain j and as a dinner ox supper, to which eveiy 
 one is welcome ; therein God. Father, Pon, and Holy 
 Ghost, to show their infinite riches, liberality, and love^ 
 exhibit and offer the whole unbounded fUliiess of tho 
 new covenant, that multitudes of sinners, Jews or gen- 
 
 215 
 
FEE 
 
 tiles may, with desire, affection, and joy, assemble and 
 feed their souls thereon. Isa. xxv. 6. Matt. xxi. 1-14. 
 Lufee xiv. 15-24. He that hath a merry heart or good 
 conscience hath a continual 'feast ; hath constant 
 peace and comfort. Prov. xv. 15. Bat carnal feaaring, 
 in times of public danger or calamity, is very criminal 
 before God. Isa. xxii. 12. Amos iv. 4-6. 
 
 FEATHER. See Wing. 
 
 FEEBLE. See Weak. 
 
 FEED is a metaphor taken from flocks, and is ex- 
 pressive both of the eating of the flock andof ilie care 
 of the shepherd to provide them food. To feed one's 
 self is to take meat for the body, Jude 12. Isa. xxvji. 
 10 ; or with desire and delight, to take, use, and dppend 
 on persons or things. Idolaters /sed on ashes when 
 ■with desire and delight they worship and depend on 
 idols that can do them no good, but hurt. Isa. xliv. 20. 
 Ephraim/ed on the east wind when, with desire and 
 delight, they trnsted to the Assyrians or Egyptians for 
 help and relief. Ho3.xU. 1.' The Chaldeans /ed, every 
 one in his place^ when their armies, like flocks, took up 
 their quarters, and spoiled the places assigned them. 
 Jer. VI. 3. Israel/erf on Carmei and Sharon when, 
 after the Chaldean captivity, and their present disper- 
 sion, they returned to a safe and prosperous condition 
 in their own land, Jer. 1. 19. Gospel hearers, once 
 more or less outrageous in wickedness, /eed together ; 
 feed in the ways, in high places, in moumains, and in 
 a good pasture, when, in kind iieUowship, they have a 
 safe and public attendance on. divine ordinances, and 
 have .their souls nourished witlf!fh« abundant fulness 
 of God in Christ, communicated to and received by fkith- 
 Isa. xi. 7, Ixv. 25, and xlix. 9, Ezek. xxxiv. 13-15. Jer. 
 jtxxi. 10-14. Zech ix. 16, 17, Death, as a hungry wolf, 
 feeds on the wicked ; their bodies are wrathftiUy cor- 
 rupted, and their souls terribly tormented. Ps. xlix. 14. 
 
 Goi feeds his people by ruling, defending, supporting, 
 strengthening, and comforting them, inwardly with 
 gracious favours and influences; or outwardly, by 
 exerting his power and providence in their behalf. £«;. 
 xxviii. 9. Gen. xlviii. 15. He feeds them with bread 
 of tears, and wine of astonishment, when he lays heavy 
 and confounding troubles on them. Ps. Ixxx. 5. He 
 graciously yeerfs them with his rod when he uses their 
 afflictions to purge away their sin, and work for them 
 an exceeding and eternal weight of glory. Mic. vii. 14. 
 He feeds all creatures, giving .them what Is necessary 
 for their support. Ps. cxlv. 15. Matt. vi. 26. He feeds 
 his enemies with judgment; with their own blood; 
 with wormwood; when hejnflicts fearful, distressing, 
 and minoQs judgments upon them. Ezek. xxiv. 16. Isa. 
 xlix. 26. Jer. ix, 15. He fed the ten tribes, as a lamb 
 in a large place, when he scattered theM in Assyria, 
 Media, &e. Hos. iv. 16. Christ /eerfs his people; he 
 wisely and kindly applies to their souls his supporting, 
 strengthening, and comforting word, blood, and Spirit: 
 he rules and protects them; and will for ever render 
 them happy in the enjoyment of himself and his ful- 
 ness. Isa. xl. 1, Rev. vii. 17. "He feeds in the name 
 and strength of the Lord ; as authorized and assisted 
 by his Father and the Holy Spirit. Mic. v. 4, Minis- 
 ters feed their people when they preach to them the 
 nourishing truths and fulness of Christ; rule them 
 according to his word; and show themselves patterns 
 of holiness. Acts xx. 28. Jer. iii. 15. The lips of the 
 righteous feed many ; their edifying instructions, advices 
 an,d encouragements, do good to the souls of many. 
 Prov. xvi. 21. Magistrates Jeed their subjects by 
 wisely governing them, and providing for them what is 
 calculated for their real welfare, as gospel ordinances, 
 &c. 2 Sam. v. 2. Wicked ministers or magistrates 
 feed themselves, not their flock ; they seek their own 
 ease, honour, or wealth, not the real advantage of their 
 hearers or subjects. Ezek. xxxiv. 2, 3. Sinners hire 
 themselves to :ratan to feed swme when they abandon 
 themselves to the basest lusts end most abominable 
 practices. Lufee xv. 15. 
 
 FEEL: to discern by handling. Gen, xxvii. 12. 
 Christ has ^ feeling of our infirmities ; having endured 
 the like, he tenderly sympathizes with us in our trou- 
 bles. Heb. iv. 15. Such as keep God's commandments 
 feel no evil ; meet with nothing that really tends to 
 Iheir hurt. Eccl. viii. 3. The heathen feet after God 
 when, amid great ignorance and mistake, they search 
 out and perceive his existence, and some of his perfeo- 
 ^pns. Acts xvii. 27. Wicked men feel no quietness in 
 Ilieir bellies yiii&ci that which thev have sinHilly gQt- 
 
 aifi 
 
 FEL 
 
 ten occasions tormenting challengea of conscience. Jtfy 
 XX. 20. Before pots can/et;Z the heat of kindled thorns 
 (i. e. very suddenly) shall they be destroyed with the 
 blast of God's judgments. Ps. Iviii. 0. They are past 
 feeling when their conscience is so seared (bat ^ey 
 can commit the most horrid crimes without the least 
 conviction or remorse. Eph. iv,, 19. 
 
 FEIGN ; deceitftiUy to forge, Neh. vi. 8 ; to put on 
 an appearance of what is not real. Feigned lips are 
 such as utter what the heart thinks not. Fs, xvii. 1. 
 Feigned obedience is what proceeds not (Vom a sincere 
 and good will. Ps. Ixxx. 14. Feignid words are such 
 as represent persons or things otherwise than ihey 
 really are. 2 Pet, ii. 3. ■ Urfeigned is that which is sin- 
 cere, true, and oandid; m faith unfeigned is that 
 whereby tlie heart, with sincerity and candour, receives 
 Christ and all his fulness, as offered in the gospel. I 
 Tim, i. 5. 
 
 To FELL trees or beams, is to cut .them down. 2 
 Kingsiii.andv. 6. The kmg of Babylon is represented 
 as a T^eZZer, because he destroyed the nations, and caused 
 a vast many trees in Lebanon to be cut down for his 
 sieges. Isa- xiv. 8. 
 
 FELIX (Claudius) succeeded Cumanus, as deputy 
 for the Romans in the government of Judea: he enticed 
 Drusilla to divorce Atizus king of Emesa, and marry 
 himself: he sent prisoner to Rome, Eleazer, a noted 
 robber, who had committed great ravages in the coun- 
 try; he procured the death of Jonathan the high-priest 
 for his taking the liberty to admonish him of his duty ; 
 he defeated about 4000 assassins, headed by an Egyptian 
 impostor, who had posted themselves in the mount of 
 Olives. Acts xxi. 38. Paul was brought before Felix 
 at Ceaarea, where he resided ; and, notwithstanding all 
 that Tertulius and his assistants could say, was treated 
 by him with no small humanity. He refused to regard 
 their accusations, till Lysias, the chief captain, who sent 
 him under a guard, came down : he permitted his 
 friends to see him in the prison, and do him what ser- 
 vice they could. Hoping that they would have pur- 
 chased his release, he often sent for Paul and com- 
 muned with him. Upon one of these occasions, Paul 
 entertained Felix and Drusilla his wife, a hardened 
 Jewish professor, with a discourse concerning tempe* 
 ranee, righteousness, and the last judgment, till Felix's 
 awakened conscience made him to tremble ; but to avoid 
 further conviction, he desired Paul to desist, and he 
 would call for him at a more convenient season, A. P. 
 60, be was recalled to Rome, and Festus was sent in 
 his room. To do the Jews a pleasure, he left Paul 
 bound ; this, however, did hin\ no service ; numbers of 
 them followed him to Rome, and complained of his 
 extortion and violence. He had been punished with 
 death, had not his brother Pallas, by his credit fit court, 
 preserved his life. Acts xxiii. and xxiv. 
 FELLOES, SeeWHEBL. 
 
 FELLOW, when used by itself, is a term of reproach 
 or coniempt; and signifles an insigniflcant or wicked 
 person. Gen. xix. 9. Luke xxiii. 2. Acts x.\ii. 22. In 
 other cases it signifies an equal ; a companion^ a part 
 ner: so we read oT fellow- sejvants ; fellmO'Soldifra ; 
 fellow-labourers ; fellow-citizens; fellow-helpers. Matt, 
 xviii, 28. Col. iv. 11. Phil. iv. 3. Rom. xvi. 7. Eph ii. 
 19. 3 John 8. Christ is called GoA's fellow ; he is equal 
 to the Father in power and glory. Zech. xiii. 7. JMin- 
 isters and saints are called ChnsVp fellows ; they imi- 
 tate liim in his work, carry on the same design, and 
 share with him in his honours ; but his fulness of 
 the Spirit, and dignity of oflice, is far superior to theirs, 
 Ps. xiv. 7. The gentiles are made fellow-heirs of the 
 same body when they are admitted into the gospeN 
 church, and share the spiritual privileges of it equally 
 with the Jews. Eph, iii. 6. 
 
 FELLOWSHIP, or Communion; (1.) Joint interest; 
 partnership. Phil, iii. 10,-and ii. 1. (2.) Familiar inte^ 
 course, Ps. xclv. 20. The saints have fellowship vilh 
 God; they are interested in whatever he is and has, 
 and are allowed intimate Ihmiliarity with him. 1 John 
 i. 7. Eph, ii, 18. They ha.ve fellowship with Christ la 
 his sulrerings ; he suflered in their room ; these suff'e^ 
 ings are imputed to them', and the virtue thereof experi- 
 enced by their hearts. Phil. iii. 10, The fellowship of 
 the gospel is the mutual interest and intercourse of 
 saints and ministers, in the profession of the truths, 
 experience of the blessings, and observance of the rules 
 and Ordinances of the gospel. Phil. i. 5. There is no 
 communiQTiot fellowship between Christ and Beliali sJa 
 
FEV 
 
 «nd holiness; i. e.^noither mutual interest nor Oiendly 
 intercourse. 2 Cor. VL 14, 15. The bread and wine in 
 the Lord's Supper are the communion of the body and 
 blood of Christ ; they signify, seal, and apply the same ; 
 and are means of our partaking of Christ's person, 
 righteousness, and Hilness for the nourishment of our 
 souls. 1 Cor. X. 16. 
 
 FENCE ; what tends to protect a thing, as walls do 
 cities. The wicked are as a tottering fence and bowing 
 wall ; their ruin comes on them very suddenly. Ps. 
 Ixil. 3. Fkncbd ; walled round about ; and so made 
 strong and difficult to be taken or hurt. 2 Chron. xi. 10. 
 Job X. 11. 
 
 FENS; miry places. Jobxl. 21. 
 
 FERRET; a four-footed animal, of a middle Size, 
 between a polecat and a weasel. It was originally a 
 native of Africa ; but is now common with us. Its 
 upper teeth are straight, distinct, and sharp ; the lower 
 are obtuse and clustered ; two of them stand inward. 
 Its feet are formed for climbing. Our people use this 
 animal for taking rabbits. They plant nets at the 
 mouth of the burrows, and then turn in the ferret to 
 chase 'them out ftam their retreats. Boehart will have 
 the ANA.KA.H to be a lizard or newt. The Septuagint 
 and Vulgate versions make it the wearael-mouae. ft is 
 plain that it ha^ its name from its whining noise ; and 
 that it was unclean underthe law. This animal might 
 represent wicked men, murmurera, mischievous, and 
 earthly. Lev. xi.-30. 
 
 FERRY ; a place where passengers are carried over 
 a river or arm of the sea in boats ; and a ferry-boat is 
 that which is used for that purpose. 2 Sam. xix. 18. 
 
 FERVENT ; warm, burning. Fervent in spirit, 
 very zealous and active. Rom. xii. 11. A fervent mind 
 denotes great concern, love, and affection. 2 Cor. vii. 
 7. Fervent charity, or love, is that passion which fills 
 one with ihe utmost regard for one, and the strongest 
 inclination to do him good. 1 Pet. iv. 8, and i. 22. Ef- 
 fectual fervent prayer is that which is very earnest, 
 proceeding from the strongest inward desire of hetrt. 
 Col. iv. 12. Jam. v. 16. 
 
 FESTUS (Fortius) succeeded Felix in the govern- 
 ment of Judea. When he came first to Jerusalem some 
 of the pjincipal Jews solicited him to condemn Paul, 
 whom Felix had left in prison ; or, at least, to give or- 
 ders for conveying him to Jerusalem. Festus, per- 
 haps ignorant of their intention to murder him by the 
 way, rejected their request, and told them that the Ro- 
 mans condemned nobody before they beard his defence. 
 He bid them come down to Cesarea, and he should 
 consider their charge. They went down in a few days ; 
 and after they had laid the charge against Paul, he was 
 allowed to make his defence. Festus, perhaps infiu- 
 enced by a bribe, inclined to reirnt Piul to JerusEilem ; 
 but this was prevented by FauVs appeal to Cssar. 
 Some time after, at the desire of Agrippa, Festus al- 
 lowed Paul to make a further defence, that he might 
 write the more distinctly to the emperor concerning his 
 case. When Paul gave an account of his conversion 
 and call to the apostleship, Festus, ignorant of these 
 affairs, pronounced that his much learning had made 
 him mad; and soon after sent him to Rome. Acts xxv. 
 and xxvi. Festus was extremely active in suppressing 
 the numerous bands of robbers and assassins that then 
 infested Judea. He also suppressed a magician that 
 drew multitudes after him into the desert. After he 
 bad enjoyed that office about two years he died, and 
 was succeeded by Nero Albinus. 
 
 FETCH ; brought ; to bring. 2 Sam. ix. 5. Gen. 
 xxvii. 14. 
 
 FETTERS; shackles or chains, for binding prison- 
 ers and madmen. Witli such were Joseph's feet hurt 
 in the prison. Ps. cv. 18. With such was Samson 
 bound by the Philistines. Judg. xvi. 21. With such 
 were Manasseh. Jehoiakim,and Zedekiah bound, when 
 they were led captive to Babylon. 2 Chron. xxxiii. 11. 
 2 Kings xxiv. and xxv. 7. The saints bind nobles with 
 fetters of iron, whiBn,by prayer and the exercise of the 
 power that God gives them, they restrain them from 
 accomplishing their wicked designs. Ps. cxiix; 8. y 
 
 FEVER ; a disease consisting in a fermentation of 
 the blood, accompanied with a quick pulse and exces- 
 sive beat. It is often found in the most healthy bo- 
 dies, where there was no morbific apparatus. In the 
 beginning of this distemper vomits are very useftil. 
 The more acute the fever is the thinner should the 
 diet he, and no matter if the patient fast several days 
 
 FIG 
 
 successively, as meat tends to increase the disease; 
 Whenever the urine forms a considerable sediment 
 the principal danger is over. A (Vequent blowing of 
 the nose, without the discharge of matter, and a quick, 
 but weak and faltering pulse, are almost infallible pre- 
 sages of an approaching death. The kinds o'f fevers 
 are exceeding numerous ; as essential,' symptomatic, 
 continual, intermitting, dec. Deut. xxviii. 22. 
 
 FEW. The saved persons are few in comparison of 
 the damned multitudes ; the believers of the gospel are 
 few in comparison of unbelievers. Matt. vii. 14, xx. 16, 
 and xxii, 14. 
 
 FIDELITY ; strict adherence to one's promise or 
 trust. Tit. ii. 10. 
 
 FIELD; a piece of ground in the country. Gen. iv. 
 8. The world is called a^e/d ,• its boundaries are ex- 
 tensive; into it God sends his labourers to work; and 
 in it he sows the good seed of his word. Matt. xiii. 38. 
 Let us go forth into the field, and lodge in the vil- 
 lages : let the geniile world be brought to the faith, 
 fellowship, and obedience of Christ; or let us retire 
 from the noise and hurry of the world, and hold in- 
 timate fellowship with one another. Sol. Song vii. 11, 
 The Scripture is aV^eW, in which treasures of gospel 
 truth, and of Jesus and his fulness lie concealed ftrom 
 multitudes. As &Jield, il is open to all, is of great ex- 
 tent, arid is diversified with numerous histories, pre- 
 dictions, promises, threatenings, doctrines, and lawEt 
 Matt, xiii, 44. 
 
 FIERCE ; bold and threatening ; cruel ; appearing 
 ftirious, and disposed to destroy. Gen. xlvii. 7, and 
 Deut. xxviii. 50. 
 
 FIG-TREE. It belongs to that class of plants of 
 which the figure is more perfect, but its parts of fructi- 
 fication indistinct and concealed. It produces fiowers 
 both male and female, separated, and in different parts 
 of the ft-uit ; the outer part of which is the common 
 calyx; the ft-uit is of a figure somewhat oval, and is 
 hollow and close ; the stamina are three bristly fila- 
 ments of the length of the cup ; there is no pericarpium, 
 but the cup contains the seed, which is single and 
 roundish. 'I'he fig-tree contains a milky or oily sub- 
 stance, the deficiency or redundancy of which renders 
 it barren. When this juice is deficient, the overseer 
 cures It with dung and sweet water ; when it is re- 
 dundant, he takes care to make part of it evaporate. 
 Fig-trees have large leaves, and are large themselves; 
 some in the East Indies are capable of sheltering fifty 
 or, as others, four hundred horsemen ; with the leaves 
 of such fig-trees, possibly, our first parents covered 
 their nakedness. Gen. iii. 7. 
 
 The saints are likened io fig-trees. They have an 
 agreeable profession and a useful practice that keep 
 pace with each other; they are the protection of na- 
 tions; and their good fruits are delightlhl to God and 
 to good men. Sol. Song ii. 13-. The Jewish nation is 
 likened to a barren fig-tree, spared another year at the 
 request of the dresser. When our Saviour came into 
 the world, and for more than three years exercised his 
 public ministry among Ihemf how barren were they, 
 and how ripe for destruction 1 But by his intercession, 
 and the prayers of his apostles, they were spared till it 
 was seen that the preaching of the gospel had no good 
 effect on the greater part of them-, and were after- 
 ward cut off with terrible destruction. Luke xiii. 6-6. 
 They were also shadowed forth by the fig-tree with 
 fair leaves, but no ft-uit, which Jesus cursed into bar- 
 renness and withering ; ihey had many showy pre- 
 tences to holiness and zeal, but were destitute of good 
 works, and refused to believe in, and receive the prom- 
 ised Messiah. Matt. xxi. 19. The evangelist Mark 
 says, with respect to this tree, that the time of figs was 
 not yet ; why then did our Saviour curse it for its bar- 
 renness? To solve this difficulty, some- render the 
 phrase,yor it was not a year of figs ; but this rather 
 increases the difficulty, for why then should our Sa- 
 viour curse the tree for its want of figs 1 Others, there- 
 fore, render the words for it was the season of figs 
 where he was ; but, to establish this reading, both 
 points and accents must be changed, which is, perhaps, 
 to take too much liberty with the sacred original. But 
 why may we not understand it, that it was not yet the 
 season o^galhering^g-s; and so there might be some 
 expected on this tree. Or,-tho)fgh it was not the com- 
 mon season of figs, being in 'the month of March, yet 
 as the fruit of fig-trees is rather more forward than their 
 leaves, it might have been expected that this tree, which 
 ' 217 
 
FIG 
 
 had 80 many and large leaves, should have had ri^e 
 fruit ; ttiat it was one of those which bear the first ripe 
 figs; or one of those trees which, according to Pliny, 
 are always green, and have part of their fruit ripe, 
 when the rest is budding. Mark xi. 13. 
 
 FIGS ; a well known and very agreeable fruit, and 
 are of considerable use in medicine. When full of 
 moisture, they are excellent for ripening imposthumes, 
 and healing ulcers, quinsies, &c. But that the healing 
 virtue might appear supernatural, Hezekiah was or- 
 dered to lay aJump, not of moist, but of driedfigs, to 
 his boil, that, he might recover from it. 2 Kings xx. 7. 
 The glory of Samaria is likened to early Jigs, that a 
 man eats whenever he sees them, to denote how i^uickly 
 it would be destroyed. Isa. xxviii. 4. The godly Jews 
 are likened to Jirst ripe and good Jigs to mark their 
 usefulness, and the delight of God in them. Hos. ix. 
 16. Jer. xxiy. 2. Mic. vii. 1. Others are likened io bad 
 Jigs to denote their wickedness, unprofitableness, and 
 disagreeableness. Jer. xxlv. 1. To signify how easily 
 the Chaldeans and Medcs would take and destroy the 
 AssjTian cities and forts, they are likened iojiga fall- 
 ing, for ripeness, into the mouth of the eater. Nah. iii. 
 12. Green. Jigs denote the beginnings and first molioiis 
 of grace in men's souls. Sol. Song ii. 13. 
 
 FIGHT; to contend and strive as in battle; God 
 Jights with men when he exerts his power and wisdom 
 to protect and deliver his people, and to destroy their 
 enegriie^. Exod. xiv. 14. Pa. xxxv. 1, 2. Christ^^A^s 
 in righteousness, and with the sword of his mouth, 
 when he justly and powerfully executes the threaten- 
 ings of his word upon his enemies. Rev. ii. 19, and 
 xix. 11. He^gJit^s in love when he efFectuaUy con- 
 qiiera the hearts of his chosen people by his word and 
 Spirit. Ps. xlv. 2-5. Rev. vi. 2. The saints Jig/U 
 spirltoally when Ihey resist and endeavour to over- 
 come sin, Satan, and the world. 1 Tim. vi. 12. Satan 
 and his ageatsjigkt, they eagerly strive against Christ 
 and his church, and oppose the work of God on earth, 
 and resist the infiuence of his word and Spirit, Rev. 
 XI, 7, xii. 7, xvii. 14, and Acts v. 39. 
 
 FIGHT ; FIGHTING ; war ; warfare ; contention 
 and striving, even unto danger and death, between na- 
 tions, tribes, or parties. 1 Kings xiv. 30. Luke xiv. 31. 
 Sin has not only occasioned a variance between God 
 and men, but it instigates persons and nations to ravage 
 and murder one another. It is shocking to think what 
 multitudes have been cut off in war. On one side, 
 war must always be unlawful and groundless, and 
 frequently is so on both. When war is begun on 
 slight grounds, without the useof every proper method 
 to obtain just satisfaction in a peaceable manner, or 
 when the ravage and bloodshed of it are committed in 
 any manner or degree not tending to the establishment 
 of peace and the proper security of the nation highly 
 injured, it must be sinful and murderous. Nor can 
 right to a lerritorv merely acquired by conquest be arty 
 better in itself than that which a robber has to trie 
 money or goods which he violently seizes on the high- 
 way, by means of his superior strength or boldne^. 
 _ The wars that make the greatest figure in hfetory 
 are those of the Jews, Assyrians, Chaldeans, Persians, 
 Greeks, Romans, Goths, Saracens, Tartars, and 
 Turks. No nation can boast of greater heroes in war 
 than the Jewish. God singularly qualified them for 
 their work. Some of their wars, as those with the Ca- 
 naanites and Amalekites, were divinely enjoined : 
 others were voluntary, to assist an ally, or revenge an 
 insult. In their voluntary wars with the nations 
 around, they were, before they besieged a city, to offer 
 the inhabitants terms of peace, on condition of an easy 
 servitude; if these were obstinately refused, all the 
 males were to be killed when the city was taken ; but 
 the women and children were to be saved alive. Deut. 
 XX. 1-14. Their success was often astonishing. With- 
 out the loss of a man, they terribly smote the Midian- 
 ites. With the loss of but few men, before Ai, Joshua 
 subdued thirty-one kingdoms. With a very limited 
 number of men, and with scarcely any loss, iheii* 
 judges routed prodigious armies. With small loss, 
 David reduced the Philistines, Moabites, Ammonites, 
 Edomites, and Syrians. When they bad grievously 
 provoked the Lord, as in their wars with the Romans, 
 their troops, however desperate, were cut off in vast 
 numbers. Even in profane history, we find- great 
 bloodshed on one side, and scarcely any on the otuer. 
 SIS 
 
 FIN 
 
 Without the loss of a man, the Spartans killed 10,000 
 of the Arcadians, and Stilicho the Roman killed aboye 
 100,001) of the Goths under Rhadagasius. At Isaus, the 
 Greeks killed 110.000 Persians, with the loss of about 
 two hundred. With the loss of fifty, Julius Cesar 
 ,killed 10,000 in the camps of Juba, Scipio, and-Labie- 
 nus. See Armv. 
 
 The war in heaven between Mjchael and his angels, 
 and the dragon and his angels, is the struggle in the 
 Christian church, by the opposition made to Jesus 
 Christ and his agents, whether Constautine or iTaithful 
 ministers, by Satan and heathen persecutors. Minis- 
 ters carry on this warfare, not by carnal weapons, as 
 swords, &c. but by the faithful and diligent preaching 
 of the gospel, and earnest prayer for the success of it. 
 Rev. xii; 7. 2 Cor. x. 4. 1 Tim. i. 18. The violent and 
 irreconcilable struggle between the saints' inward 
 grace and corruption, and their striving against the 
 temptations of Satan, are called a war, or loarfare, 
 Rom. vii. 23. 1 Pet. ii. 11. Eph. vi. 11, 12, Both are 
 the good Jigltt of faith, carried on by the exercise of 
 the gmce of faith on Christ's word and power ; and in 
 maintenance of the doctrines of faith : and it is good 
 in respect of their cause. Captain, and the manner and 
 end of their conflict. 1 Tim. vi. 12. 2 Tim. iv. 7. Out- 
 ward opposition, trouble, and distress are likened to a 
 Jight, or warfare. 2 Cor. vii. 5. Isa. xl. 2. Carnal con- 
 tention and strife are represented as wars anAJighting : 
 men therein act from natural hatred, and seek to destroy 
 one another. Jam. iv. 1. 
 
 FIGURE ; shape, resemblance. Idols are called 
 ^g^«res" because they are made after the likeness, of 
 some original form, or in order to represent it. Acts 
 vii. 43. , Adam, Isaac, and others, and the ancient cere- 
 monies were figures or types, as they shadowed forth 
 Jesus Christ, and his office and work. Rem. v. 14. 
 Heb. xi. 19, and ix. 9. Baptism is called ^ figure; its 
 washing of water shadows forth the washing of our 
 souls in the blood of Christ ; and in its nature, use, and 
 ends it resembles circumcision. 1 Pet. iii. 21. 
 
 FILL ; to put into a thing a great deal, or as much 
 as it can hold. .Job xx. 23. Ezra ix. 11. ToJiLl up is 
 to accomplish ; make tUll and complete, lajill up 
 what is behind of the sufferings of Christ is to bear the 
 troubles assigned by him to his followers, and which 
 are borne for his sake. Col. i. 24. To Jill up the meas- 
 ure of sin is to add one iniquity to another, till the 
 patience of God can no longer suffer them to escape 
 unpunished. Matt, xxiil. 32, 1 Thess. ii, 16. Satan 
 j£iCZ6- 1 he heart when he strongly inclines and imbold- 
 ens it to sin. Acts v. 3. Sinners are filed with their 
 own devices, with their own ways, with drunkenness, 
 and have their faces filed with shame, when God, to 
 punish their wicked acts and designs, brings dreadful 
 and confounding calamities upon ihcm. Prov. i. 31, 
 xiv. 14, xii. 21. Ezek. xxiii. 33. Ps. Ixxxiii. 16. Christ 
 Jilleth all in all : he Is everywhere present ; is in all 
 the churches, and llieir true members ; he is the great 
 substance of all the blessings of the new covenant, and 
 of all the (graces and duties of his people. Eph. i. 23. 
 
 FILLET. (1.) A riband to lie about one's head. (2.) 
 A kind of small ring fastened about any thing. Per- 
 haps the fillets of the pillars of the tabernacle were not 
 merely for ornament, but for fastening the hansings to 
 the pillars. Exod. xxvii. 10. 
 
 FILTH; excrements. Lev. i. 16. The apostles were 
 made as the ^/(A o/" (Ac world; were by wicked men 
 accounted and used as if most base and contemptible. 
 I Cor. iv. 13, Sinful pollutions of the heart or practice 
 are often called filth, and filt.hin.ess ; they render rhen, 
 corrupt and abominable to God and to good men. I»a. 
 iv. 4. Ezeg. V). 21. Men are represented asfilthy,aj\i 
 filthiness, on account of their being infected and deliled 
 with sin. Rev. xxii 11. Ezek. xxii. 15. jii'iUhy lucre is 
 gain basely and sinfully gotten; as when ministers 
 make their benefice their great aim in their work. Tit. 
 i. 7, 11. 1 Pet. v. 2. 
 
 FINALLY. XL) Lastly. 2 Cor. xiii. 11. (2.) More- 
 over. Phil. iii. 1. (3.) Briefly; in a word. 1 Pet. Hi. 8. 
 
 FIND ; (1.) To obtain what one had not. Matt, vii 
 7. (2.) To discover what was unknown. 2 Chron. iL 
 14. (3.) To recover what was lost. Luke- xv. 5, 9. 
 (4.) To experience; enjoy. Isa. Iviii. 3, ,13. (5.) To 
 come to; meet with; light on. Job iii. 22. Luke iv. 17. 
 Gen^ xxxvii. 15. (6.) To discover and- observe .witt](;^ 
 certainty, as upon trial. Rev. ii. 2. Malt. vui. 10. (7*) 
 
FIR 
 
 FIR 
 
 To choose ; appoint ; set apart. Acts xiii. S2. ^Ps. Ixxxix. 
 19. (8.) To attack ; seize upon. Judg. l/5. 1 Sam. 
 xxxi. 3. See Anah. 
 
 FINE; precious; pure. Ezraviii.27. To >?7iemetal 
 is to purify ii fVom dross by melilng it, &c. Job xxviii. 
 1. Prov. XXV. 4. 
 
 FINGER. As the Angers are very pliant, active, and 
 dexterous at work, Jingersj ascribed to God, signify 
 his power, and the operation rhereor: by this the world 
 was created, Ps. viii. 3 ; the miracles of Egypt were 
 performed, Exod. viii. 19 ; and the ten commandments 
 written on tables of stone, Exod. xxxi. 18 ; by this 
 ■were Christ's casting out of devils and other miracles 
 performed. Lulte xi. 20. Men's powera fbr working, 
 and I heir practices issuing therefVom, are called their 
 fingers. Isa. lix. 3. The saints'^ns'ers dropping with 
 sweet smelling myrrh on the handles of the lock of 
 their heart are their &ith and love ret>eshed by the 
 spiritual influence of Jesus in their essaying to open 
 iheir heart for his return. Sol. Song v. 3. To put out 
 thejinger to one implied insult and banter. Isa. Iviii. 
 9. To teach with thejiiigers imported a concealed and 
 indirect method of exciting others to iniquity. Prov. vi. 
 23. To bind God's law on. the^ngers is to have it 
 constantly in our eye, as the rule^aha ireasbn of bur' 
 whorOractTcerPrbv. viii. 3. Rehoboam's little jSng'ef 
 beingMtcEeFihan his father's loins implied that the 
 smallest exertion of his power and authority should be 
 more rigid and grievous than any servitude or hardship 
 they had suffered under his fkther. 1 Kings xll. lU. 2 
 Chron. x. 10. 
 
 FINISH ; to bring to an end, or to complete a saying 
 or work. Matt. xiii. 53. Zech. iv; 9. Chnst Jlnished 
 transgression, and made an end of sin ; he completely 
 atoned for all the sins of his people, and laida sufficient 
 foundation for the utter destruction of it, and all its 
 effects, in their persons. Dan. ix. 24. In his entrance 
 on his last suffering, he had finished his Father's 
 work ; he had finished the work of his pt^blic ministry ; 
 and was just about to finish his work of humiliation 
 by suffering uuto death. John xvii. 4. Just before he 
 expired on the cross, he cried, with a loud voice, /( is 
 finished; thai is, my soui's sufferings are ended ; my 
 death is at hand ; ami so the righteousness necessary 
 to fulfil the condition of the new covenant, and redemp- 
 tion of lost sinners of mankind, is completely performed ; 
 the demands of the broken law are completely answered ; 
 the ceremonial rites have had their signification ful- 
 filled ; and now their obligation ceases, and the Jew- 
 ish covenant of peculiarity is for ever at an end. John 
 xix. 30. 
 
 FINS, those thin membranes whereby many kinds 
 of fishes, as with wings, poise themselves, and move 
 in the water. The fins and scales that marked out 
 clean fishes under the law might denote the faith of 
 the saints, that actuates and directs their motions, and 
 the righteousness of Christ innlputed to them, and his 
 grace implanted in them, and their holy conversation 
 Aowiilg from both, by which they are covered, protected, 
 and beautified. Lev. xi. 9-12. Deut. xiv. 9, 10. 
 
 The FIR-TREE grows to a great height ; it is very 
 straight and plain below, and abounds with a gum 
 called rosin ; and is green both in summer and winter. 
 Its fruit resembles the pineapple, but is useless for 
 food. The wood of the fir-tree was anciently used for 
 musical instruments, building, furniture of houses, and 
 for materials for ships. Ps. civ. 17. Jesus Christ re- 
 sembles a green fir-tree : how comely and glorious his 
 persoir, God-man ! how astonishing his height and 
 dominion ! how unfading his beautiful appearance and 
 office ! and what 4 root of fructifying influence to his 
 people. Hos. xiv. 8. His saints are like MniQ fir-trees 
 for their high towering profession, a>id heavenly afffec- 
 tions and practice ; and for their spiritual moisture and 
 constant perseverance in grace. Isa. xli. 19, Iv. 13. 
 and Ix. 13. His ordinances are likened to beams, gal- 
 leries, or watering troughs o/^^r; how straight, sup- 
 porting, pleasant, and refreshing to the saints. Sol. 
 Song i, 17. Menn persons or houses are atM^ fir-trees, 
 while the great are called cedars and oaks. ?ech. xi. 2. 
 The^r-^ree^, terribly shaken, are the spears or beams 
 of houses. Nah. ii. 3. 
 
 FIRE; that well-known element which affords heat 
 and light, consumes fuel, and refines and tries metal. 
 2 Kings xvi. 3. By fire and brimstone ftom heaven 
 were Sodom and three other cities consumed. Gen. xix. 
 S4| 25. By the^re qfGod^ i. e. tbunder and lightning^ 
 
 Job's flocks were destroyed. Job i. 16. With firff frw* 
 heaven were Nadab, Abihu, and Korah, and his com 
 pany of two hundred and fifty men, and the two troops 
 of king Ahaziah cut off. Lev. x. N.um. xvi. 2 Kings 
 i. With flre from heaven were the animals presented 
 befbre God by Abraham, the sacrifice of Elijah, the 
 saoriflce at the dedication of the tabernacle and temple, 
 and probably also that of Abel, consumed. Gen.xv. 17 
 1 Kings xviii. 38. Lev. ix. 24. 2 Chron. vii. 1. With 
 fire issuing out of the rock was Gideon's sacrifice, it 
 not also Manoah's. consumed. Judg. vi. SI, and xiii. 19, 
 20. This sacred fire might typily Christ's burning 
 zeal, and ardent love to us ; bui chiefly his Father's 
 wrath, which preyed upon his soul and body. The 
 sacred fire which descended at the dedication of the 
 tabernacle was preserved by the priests, being fed 
 with daily fuel on the brazen altar; and from it was 
 taken all the flre necessary to burn sacrifices, iight the 
 lamps, and burn incense. Possibly the sacred flre 
 might be lost when the tabernacle was removed from 
 Shitoh. It is certain, it was renewed IVom heaven at 
 the dedication of Solomon's temple, artd preserved until 
 about the beginning of the captivity in Babylon. After 
 their return, they never seem to have had it renewed, 
 but were obliged to use common fire in its steud. 
 
 There is also a vast quantity of^re in the bowels of 
 the earth, arising, no doubt, from the number of pyrites^ 
 OT fire-stone, in it; hence there are so many volcanoes, 
 or places of the earth, particularly in hills, which at 
 times with great noise send forth fire and smoke, stones, 
 and sometimes burning rivers of melted ore. In Europe, 
 there are five noted ones : one in jEtna in Sicily j-' an- 
 other in Vesuvius in Naples ; a third in Strbngylis ; a 
 fourth in Hecia in Iceland ; a fifth in Chimera in Greece. 
 In Asia, particularly in the mountamsof l^ersia, aiidof 
 the islands Ormuz, Ternats, Java, Sumatra, and of the 
 Molucca and Philippine Isles, but especially of Japan, 
 there are a great many of them ; nay, even in North 
 Tartary and Greenland there are not a few, In' the 
 Andes, those long mountains of South America, there 
 are above twenty-eight volcanoes. In New Spain there 
 are three, very remarkable for the fierceness of their 
 burnmg; and In Terra del Fuego there are several. 
 What volcanoes are in Africa we do not yet know. 
 According as coals partake much of the nature of these 
 pyrites, and less of brimstone, they burn the longer in 
 the fire : accordingly those of Newcastle, Sunderland, 
 and especially some in Ireland burn much longer than 
 ours in Scotland. 
 
 To display his sovereign mjyesty and awful dread, 
 God anci<;ntly manifested his presence in flames oifire ; 
 as to Moses and the Hebrews at Sinai; to Ezekiel, to 
 Daniel, &c. Exod. iii. S, and \ix. 16. Ezek. i. 4. Dan, 
 vii. 10 ; and at the last day Christ will appear in flaming 
 fire. 2 Thess. i. 8. Whether any such appearance of 
 God in fiaming fire, or merely the sun, was the occa- 
 sion of the Chaldeans and Persians adoring fire we 
 know not. 
 
 Grod is compared tn^re because of his purity, majesty, 
 terribleness, and readiness to destroy such as oppose 
 him. Deut. iv. 24. Heb. xii. 29. Isa. x. 17. Christ is 
 c ompared to tfre ; he tries the children of men, puifines 
 a^iffcUmlUl'lfnis people, and destroys his enemies. Mai. 
 iii. 2. Ezek. viii. 2, and i. 27. The HolV Ghoj t is 
 like ned to fir e to denote his enlightenmg , puri lyin^, 
 
 dTTtrsin-Jesmymg, aim iioiy itfV6-etiiimgrgr^^ 
 
 _, ^^ _^ . ueiices. 
 
 Matl.Til. IK TfUtS'lT: SrlSarivrtr "Ingels are com- 
 pared to fire ; they are pure in their nature, and ^heir 
 execution of God's command is irresistible, awflil, and 
 speedy. Ps. civ. 4. The church of God is liketipdio 
 Jire : she is often full of troubles ; but, eventually, she 
 shall prevail over and consume her opposers. Obad. 
 18. 1'he wicked, particularly lustful and jiroud hypo- 
 crites, are like fire : they are very dangerous and de- 
 structive to others, and hateful to God, Prov. vi. 27. 
 Isa. Ixv, 5 ; and God makes them like a fiery oven, 
 when he Inflict^ his tormenting judgments on them, 
 and they cannot escape. Ps.xxi. 9. . Holy zeal and love 
 to God, and desire after him', are compared to^rf ■ 
 they exhilarate the heart, surmount the moat deter 
 mined opposition, consume intenml corruptions, and 
 are sometimes sweetly painful-. Bol. Song vii^. 6, 7. Ps 
 cxix. 139. God's word is like J?re; it tries the states 
 and conditions of prien ; and it warms, melts, and puri- 
 fies the hearts of the elect j and in the destruction of 
 the wicked are its threatenings flilfilled. Jer. v. 14, and 
 xxiii. 29. It was like afite iu the prophet's bowels; 
 
FIR 
 
 his fkithfVil conscience smote him ; his love to God, 
 and zeal for tlie Jews' welfare, distressed him, while 
 he concealed his inspirations in his own breast. Jer. 
 XX. 9, and vi. 11. While I was musing, the/Jrc burned; 
 while I meditated upon God's word, my heart burned 
 with love to and-deslre after him ; or rather, while I 
 meditated on my afflicted condition, my impatience and 
 ft-etfhl passions prevailed. Ps. xxxix. 3. The wrath 
 of God and the torments of hell are likened to fire; 
 how terrible, irresistible, tormenting, and destructive ! 
 Lam. ii. 3, 4. Isa. xxxiii. 14, and Ixvi, 34. Mait. xxv. 
 41 ; and it is ajSrc not blown by men, bur by almighty 
 power and justice. Job xx. 6. Tbe^re cast by Cbrist 
 fVom the altar on the earth, and attended with voices, 
 thunderings, lightnings, and earthquakes, is numerous 
 and terrible judgments inflicted on men for despising 
 the gospel ; particularly the ravages of the Goths, Huns, 
 Vandals, &.G.; and the violent contentions and perse- 
 cutions in the Christian church, fVom A. D. 338 to 1896, 
 or 2046. This, together with the ruin of the Jewish 
 iiaLion, and the persecution and contention in the prim- 
 itive church, was the terriblfe and consuming^re which 
 Christ came to send. Luke xii. 49. All trouble is called 
 fire ; it tries and refines the sainvA ; and torments and 
 destroys the wicked. Isa. xliii. 2. 1 Pet. i. 7. Wicked- 
 ness, in particular lies, slani'er, and passionate 
 speeches, , is like^re, very hurtful, spreading, and de- 
 structive. Isa. ix. 18. and 1. 11. Prov. xvi. 27. 
 
 FIERY; full of fire. Whatever is terrible, or de- 
 structive! or burning, is caUed fiery ; so God's indigna- 
 tion, Satan's temptations, and the trials of the saints 
 arecalled'/ery. Heb. x. 27. Eph. vj. 16. | Pet. iv. 12. 
 The divine law is called fiery ; it was published from 
 amid flames of fire; it is alarming and trying to awa- 
 kened consciences ; and it condemns t^iisgressors to 
 fiery punishments in hell. Deut. xxiii. 2. Serpents are 
 called^ery, either because of their fiery colour or the 
 burning nature of their bites and stings. Num. xxi. 6, 
 
 FIREBRANDS;, burping sticks. Such Gideon put 
 into bis earthen. pitchers. Judg. vii. 16. The, Jews 
 were firebrands plucked out of the burning : God re- 
 peatedly delivered them when they were on the brink 
 of ruin. Amos iv. 11. Pekah and Rezin were like»(ai/s 
 , of smoking firebrands ; their utter ruin and extinction 
 were) near at hand. Isa. vii. 4. See Bkand. 
 
 FIRKIN ; a measure of capacity, containing perhaps 
 a BATH, or about afourth part of one. John ii. 6. 
 
 FIRM. (1 ) Strong ; well fixed. Job xli. 23. (2.-) 
 Certain; stable; unshaken; constant. Dan. vi.7. Heb. 
 111. 6. (3.) Strong and hard. Job xli. 24. 
 
 .t^MAMENT. In Hebrew rakiahh. It signifies 
 what is spread out ; as silver is spread into plates, or 
 as a burtain. Firmamknt denotes that which is solid 
 And axed ; including not only the atmosphere, or region 
 of AtR in which we breathe, fowls fly, ,and clouds 
 mov^ hoc also that ether, or sky, in which tbe sun, 
 motin^ and stars are placed. The lower region of the 
 Armament serves to separate the water of the clouds 
 abnvfi it from the water in the sea below it. Gen«>i. 6, 
 7, 14, 20. The firmament is spread out like a molten 
 iooking-glaas; its colour is bluish to our sight; through 
 it are the rays of light transmitted ; and by it are the 
 perfections of God discovered. Job xxxviii. 18. The 
 jirmament over the head of the cherubim and under 
 Ihe throne of God, was an appearance resembling tbe 
 sky, and might signify the church as subject to Christ, 
 and as the great care and end of the work of ministers. 
 Ezek. i. 22-26, and x. 2. It may be called thefimia- 
 me'dt of kis 'power; as therein his power is signally 
 ^displayed, and in it his ministers and people, like sun, 
 modt^'and stars, shine and illuminate others. Fs. cl. 1. 
 
 FIRST. (1.) What is before others in time or order-: 
 80 Peter was first called to be an apostle, and is first 
 jiameil. Matt. x. 2. Adam is called the ^rsi man, be- 
 .causo first in time and order of all mankind ; and his 
 representation of men is supposed as prior to Christ's, 
 who is the second Adam. 1 Car. 3^ 45. (2.) That 
 which exceeds others in degree of badness or excel- 
 lence; so Paul was the ^rs( or cAi§^ sinner, 1 Tim. i. 
 15, 16; and Christ's righteousness is the first or best 
 robe. Luke XV. 22, Among all nations the ^rsi-born 
 males in families, as they keep tip the honour of the 
 family, had special privileges allowed them. The 
 first-born Hebrews had a double portion of the inherit- 
 ance, and a pre-eminence and rule over their brethren. 
 Deut. xxi. 17. 2 Chron. xxi. 3. It is said they had the 
 ofilce of priesthood in the family till the fami ly of Aaron 
 
 FIR 
 
 and the Levites were chosen to officiate in theu* stead 
 Lev. viii. ix. and Num. viii. But perhaps they only 
 bfl3ciated for their fathers on some occasions. When 
 God by his angel cut off the first-born of the Egyptians 
 in one night, he, to commemorate that event, required 
 that all the first-bom males of the Hebrews should be 
 his ; that all the firstlings of their cattle, and all the 
 first-fruits of their ground should be his. This donation 
 to God tended to sanctify and bring his blessing? on the 
 rest. The first-born, amounting to 2^,273, were di- 
 vinely exchanged for 22,000 Levites; and the 273 odd 
 ones were redeemed at five shekels a head. Num. iii. 
 If tbe firstlings of their beasts were proper for sacrifice, 
 they were sacrificed, but never until they were seven 
 days old ; if they wereimproper for sacrifice, they were 
 redeemed with money, or exchanged for a lamb ; or if 
 not redeemed or exchanged, they were (o be killed to 
 the honour of God, but not offered up, nor theirhlood 
 sprinkled on the altar. Exod. xiii. 12, 13. Num.%viii. 
 17, 18, 19. It seems that they were not allowed to 
 work the second firstlings of their cattle, nor shear 
 those of their sheep, nor to eat their flesh at home, but 
 to bring them up and feast on them before the Lord at 
 the solemn feasts. Deut. xii. 17, and xv. 19. Did not 
 these first-born and firstlings typify Christ, the first' 
 bom of every creature, and the first-begotten from the 
 dead, who, as be was begotten from eternit]^, is dignified, 
 above all creatures, has a double portion of power,, 
 authority, and fulness ; is the great High-priest con- 
 secrated for evermore ; and is the first, the only person 
 who ever did or will rise from the dead by his owa 
 power ? He is the head of all his chosen, the preserver 
 of his Father's name, and the sanctifier of his people. 
 Col. i. 15, 18. Rev. i. 5. Did they represent the saints, 
 who are divinely set apart to the service of God, and, 
 though filthy in themselves, are redeemed by the obe- 
 dience and death of Christ, the Lamb of God ; and be- 
 ing made kings and priests unto God, even the Father,' 
 have great influence and happiness above others, and 
 are a means of their preservation on earth ? Heb. xii. 
 23. Isa. vi. 13. The first-born of the poor are those 
 who are exceedingly wretched, having a double share 
 of poverty. Isa.xiv. 3D. Tbefirst-born of death lain 
 accursed and most wretched and tormenting, death. 
 Job xviii. 13. 
 
 To acknowledge God's authority over them, and his 
 being the iieculiar proprietor of their land, and tosanc* 
 tify the rest of their increase, the Jews offered first- 
 fruits unto the Lord. On the second day of the feast 
 of unleavened bread, before they began their harvest, 
 they reaped a sheaf of barley, and thrashed it out in- 
 the court of tbe tabernacle or temple. When It was 
 winnowed, they roasted a homerful of it and pounded 
 it in a mortar, then, afler adding oil and frankincense 
 to it, the priest waved it before the Lord towards the 
 four winds, and Isurned a handlhl of it on the brazen 
 altar; tbe rest was his own. With this was offered a 
 lamb for a bumt-ofiering, with a double meat-offering 
 and drink-offering. After this general oblation of first- 
 fruits of barley for the whole nation, every man was at 
 liberty to begin his harvest. At the end of wheat har- 
 vest, on the day of Pentecost they offered two leavened 
 loaves of fine fiour for an oblation of firs^fl^uits, at- 
 tended with seven lambs, one buUock, two rams for a 
 burnt offering, one kid for a sin-offering, with two 
 lambs for a peace-offering, with their meat-offerings 
 and drink-offerings. Besides these oblations of first- 
 fruits for the whole congregation, private persons 
 brought their first-fruits to the house of God, but the 
 law determines not the proportion. These were with 
 great solemnity brought up at the feast of Pentecost. 
 Such as were in one place or near it went up in a body ', 
 their guide or watchman wakened them in the mnr;iing 
 with crying. Let us go up to Zion, tbe mountain of 
 the Lord our God. Jer. xxxi. 6. A bullock, with his 
 horns gilt, and his head crowned with olive-branches, 
 was driven before them for sacrifice. When they came 
 near Jerusalem, they sent one before them to notify 
 their approach, and they adorned their baskets with 
 flowers and their finest fruits. Some of the principal 
 priests met them as they entered , tbe city.,. As they 
 went through it they sang, Our feet shall stand within 
 thy gates, O Jerusalem! The inhabitants of Jerusa- 
 lem, by way of response, sang Ps. cxxii. When they 
 came to the court of the Lor^, every man, great or 
 small, took his basket in his own arms and carried it» 
 singing the 115th and 30th Psalms till they came neap 
 
FTS 
 
 the foot of the altar, vrhere they aclcnowledged that a 
 Syrian, ready to perish^ was their fhther ; and that 
 God, in sovereign mercy, had given them the latid of 
 Canaan. Moreover, the first of their dough and of 
 ' their wool was given to the Levites that dwelt near 
 thiam ; and it is satd if none lived near them, the dough 
 was burned in the fire. Lev.xxiii. 10-SI. Exod.xxii.29, 
 and xxili. 19. Num. xv. 19, SO. Did not these four 
 kinds of first-flruits typify Jesua, the principal ^raf- 
 fruits^ who was^before all things, has in all things the 
 pre-eminence, and by hie consecration, oblation, and 
 resurrection on the second day of unleavened bread, 
 are his people sanctlfled to God, and their resurrection 
 and eternal happiness secured, 1 Cor. xv, 20; and 
 whose Spirit, descending at Pentecost, began to gather 
 the nations to Christ 1 Acts ii. Did they represent the 
 saints, who as ^rst-fruits to God, were fVom eternity 
 chosen to his service; in the day of power devote 
 themselves tobim; are by grace rendered more excel- 
 lent than their neighbours ; and are a meaVis of pre- 
 serving and convening the nations to Christ? Those 
 who are first converted to Christ in a country are rep- 
 resented as the^rsC->>Tit(s of it. Rev. xiv. 4. Jam. i. 18. 
 ICor. xvi. 5. The ancient patriarchs were the^rs(- 
 fruUs of the Jewish nation, by whose means their pos- 
 tRhty were blessed and set apart to G&d. Rom. xi. 16. 
 The Hebrews were i\\a Jirst-fruits of God's mcrease : 
 were long his peculiar people before the gentiles were 
 gathered to Shiloh. Jer. ii. 3. The ^rst-Jr-uits bf the 
 Spirit are such communications of his grace on earth 
 as Vally ensure the f\ill enjoyment of God hereafter. 
 Rom. viii.23. 
 
 FISH ; a kind of animal living in the water, though 
 some of them can occasionally quit it and exist on 
 land ; and some of them, by their large fins on iheir 
 breast, can fly a short way. Fishes have generally a 
 surprising increase ; sometimes millions of seed are 
 found in one; hence, notwithstanding the mutual 
 havoc they make of one another, multitudes remain. 
 The numerous kinds of fishes are almost infinite ; hot 
 Willoughby has classed them into eleven sorts, and 
 j\rtedi into five, according to some obvious and inva- 
 riable characteristics. It isnot probable that the fishes 
 came before Adam to receive their names. It is ob- 
 vious that as ravenous beasts generally incline to dwell 
 in deserts, so fishes, less useful and more mischievous, 
 reside in distant and deep seas, white such as are use- 
 fdl for the sustenance of men generally haunt the 
 shores. The Mediterranean and Galilean Seas sup- 
 plied the Hebrews with great quantities of fish; but, 
 under the law, none were clean but such as had both 
 FINS and scales. 
 
 With respect to the fish that swallowed the prophet 
 Jonah, the learned men are not agreed ; nor does this 
 aflect the credit of revelation: as the word rendered whale 
 signifies any large fish. Jon.i. andii. Matt.xii. 40. We 
 know of no fish larger than the whale, except Bishop 
 Pontoppidan's AraAe7i,which he represents as similar to 
 a small island, do really exist. Pliny mentions whales 
 six hundred feet long, and three hundred and sixty 
 hroad; and mentions the bones of one brought from 
 Joppa to Rome, "which were forty feet long. Some 
 whales are said to lodge their young in the belly In 
 lime of danger. Whales feed oii sea-weeds, small 
 fish, and other light provision ; and so Jonah might re- 
 main undigeated in the belly of one. Many whales 
 have no teeth, and so might swallow him without 
 Inirting him. But some assert that tjie throat of a 
 whale, being but about a foot and a half wid^, could not 
 swallow the prophet; and that it must rather have 
 been a dog-JUh, in the belly of which whole carcasses 
 have of\en been found ; and of one of which, caught on 
 the coast of Spain, Nierembergius relates, that a viau on 
 horseback might have entered its mouth, and seven 
 men have lain in the cavity of its brain ; that its jaws 
 were seventeen feet long ; and it had two carcasses in 
 its belly. Or it must have been a sAarA, in whose belly 
 human carcasses, and sometimes clad in armour, have 
 been found. 
 
 Men are compared to Jishes, and Jiskes of tlie great 
 sea: they are very numerous; their tempers and 
 courses are very different ; they often live in a very con- 
 flisedan^ disorderly manner ; they prey on one another ; 
 they are frequently taken in the net of temptation and 
 Iroublef and sometimes in tiTe net of the gospel. At 
 last, by the providence of God, they are drawn to the 
 shore ot the eternal state j and the good fishes with 
 
 FLE 
 
 fins and scales, of saints with faith, righteousnens, and 
 grace, are carried into the heavenly mansions, and the 
 bad are thrown ttway into everlasting Are. Hab. i, 
 14-17. Ezek.xlvii,9, 10. Eccl. ix. 12. Matt xitl. 47-50. 
 Ministers are^Aers of men: by casting the net of the 
 gospel among them, with great labour and care ihey 
 draw them to Christ and his church. Matt. iv. 16 
 Ezek. xlvii. 10^ The Chaldeans are called Jishers ; 
 they ensnared, apprehended, and carried out of their 
 cduntry multimtJes of men. Jer. xvi. 16. Hab. i. 15. 
 See H(n»K ; Poor.. 
 
 FIST ; the hand closed either to smite one or to hold 
 aomeihing. Eiod. xxi. 18. TheJ?s( of wickedness is 
 the sinf<.il means by which men oppress and injurs 
 others, laa. Iviii, 4. God gathers the wind in his Jist : he 
 at pleasure easily restrains and excites it. Prov, xxxi. 4. 
 
 FIT; becoming; proper; useful. Col. iii. 18. I 
 Chron, vii. 11. Luke xiv. 35< 
 
 FIX. The heart is^ed when it is powerAilly cap- 
 tivated by the love of Christ; firmly depends on God's 
 promises, perfections, and new-covenant relations, and 
 has its thoughts and denires firmly settled on him. Fs. 
 Ixh. 5, and cxii. 7. 
 
 FLAG ; a kmd of sedge or rush that grows by the 
 Red Sea, and the river Nile ; of these Jochebed made 
 an ark to hold Moses her infant. Exod. ii. 3, 5. The 
 word is translated a meadow, Gen. xli. 2, 18. See 
 RifBD ; Rush. 
 
 FLAGON ; a vessel for carrying wine at feasts, to 
 pour it into cups. KJlagmi of wine imported as much 
 as one could safely drink. 2 Sam. vi. 19. I'o love 
 Jlagons of wine denotes a lust towards excessive 
 drinking. Hos. iii. 1. The most abundant, supporting/ 
 and comforting influences of the Holy Ghost, through 
 his word and ordinances, are likened to Jlagtms of 
 wine. Song ii. 5. See Vusski.. 
 
 FLAKES of flesh; the loose hanging parts, or the 
 veins of it. Job xli. 23. 
 
 FLAMB of FIRE. God is likened to it. How re- 
 splendent his glory ! hnw terrible and destructive to his 
 enemies his power and wrath. Isa, x. 17. Angels are 
 uajtames; their motions are quick; their appearance 
 awful ; and they consume God's eDerpies. Ps. civ. 4. 
 The saints' strong and purifying love to Jesus ; droughty 
 which blasts and consumes grass, corn, and other vege- 
 tables; the judgments of God, which terribly trouble 
 and consume persons, families, and nations ; his terri- 
 ble &nd majestic throne : and the torments of bellf 
 which forever terribly affright and distress the ungodly,- 
 are called yfoTTies. Song viii^ G. Joel i. 19. Dan. vU. 9r 
 11. Luke xvi. 24. See Eves ; Facics ; Fikic. 
 
 FLATTER ; to speak to any one such soft words as 
 encourage his pride, or decoy him into sin. Ps.xii. 2, 3. 
 
 FLAX; a well-known vegetable of which linen la 
 made. Feeble samts, and their weak graces, are 
 likened to smoking Jiax ; perhaps the almost-extin- 
 guished wick of a candle ; to mark their near approaches 
 to the loss of their grace and comfort, and the unsa- 
 vouriness of their conversation. Isa. xlii. 3. 
 
 FLAY; tocut.ordrawoflTtheskin. 2Chron.xxxv, 11. 
 
 FLEA ; a well-known insect, troublesome to a y&* 
 riety of animals; and of which one kind haunts beda- 
 that are occupied in the summer season. David likens 
 himself to one ; importing that it would cost Saul much' 
 pains to apprehend him; and he would obtain small 
 profit by it. I Sam. xxiv. 14. 
 
 FLEE; (I.)To hasten away, as from a pursuing 
 enemy. Matt. viii. 33. (2.) To run quickly tVom dan-^ , 
 ger to a refuge, or hiding-place. Gen. xxvii. 43. Men 
 Jlee from fornication, ftom youthful lusts, worldly- 
 mindedness, and other things sinful, when, under a^ 
 sense of danger, they avoid every temptation to it, 
 appearance of, or approach towards -it. 1 Cor. vi., l\, 
 2 Tim. ii. 22. 1 Tim. vi. 11. We^e to God, or Christ, 
 when, sensible of guilt, defilement, danger, or distress, 
 we, with shame, fear, haste, or hope of reUef, apply to' 
 him Bst our refuge and deliverer. Ps. cxliil. 9. Heb. vi. 
 IS. Shadows and sovTovt^fiee awaiy ; remove quickly,- 
 easily, and fbr ever. Song ii. 17. Tsa. Ii. U. Men^ee 
 from a lion, and a bear meets them; or go Into the 
 house, and a serpent bites them ; Jlee from the iron 
 weapon, and the bww of steel strikes them through; 
 and Jlee from the noise of the fear, and are tEiken in the 
 pit; and he that cometh up out of the pit is taken in 
 Che snare; when striving to escape one danger and^ 
 calamity, they fall mto another still worse. Amos v. 19.- 
 Job XX 24. Isa. xativ. 18. Mttrder«rs ^e-to the pit: 
 
 S21 
 
FLE 
 
 run fast to their own ruin ; and often by the terrors of 
 their own consciences are hurried into punishment, 
 here and hereafter. Prov. xxviii, 17. 
 
 FLBECG ; tlie wool one sheej) bears al a time. With 
 clothes made of the ^cece, or wool, of his sheep. Job 
 clothed the poor. Job ' xxxi. 20. Gideon's Jieece, on 
 which the dew fell plt^ntifuUy one night, while the 
 ground about was dry, and next night wes quite dry, 
 while the adjacent floor was moistened with dew, might 
 represent the Jewish nation, who enjoyed the soil-fruc- 
 tifying dew of God's word, ordinances, and influences, 
 while the gentile world continued destitute thereof; 
 and are now given up to spiritual withering and hardi- 
 ness, while the gentiles obtain mercy. Judg. vi. 37-39. 
 
 FLESH. (1.) That part of the animal body which 
 is soft, and which .easily putrefies or corrupts. Lev. 
 xiii. JO. Num. xi. 33. (2^ Every animal creature on 
 earth; so the e?ui of all Jlesh, ca.me before God when 
 he had pui-posed and waa just going to, destroy men 
 and beasts of tiie earth with a flood. Gen. vi. 13. (3.) 
 Men in general are called flesh: they are partly of a 
 Jlesky substance, and they are ready to be corrupted ; 
 or are remarkably obstinate in wickedness. John xvii. 
 2. Gen. vi. 3. To make flesh our arm is to depend on 
 men for help and deliverance, Jer. xvii. 5. (4.) Hu- 
 man nature: so Christ is aaid to have been made 
 flesh when he assumed our nature. John i. 14. 
 Acts ii. 30. (5.) The bodyof man or woman, and the 
 parts which nature teaches us to cover. Exod. iv. 7. 
 Gen. xvii. ] 1, 14. Lev* xv. Ezek. xvi. 26, and xxiii. 20. 
 (6.) What is weak and incapable lo help. Isa. xxxi. 3. 
 Flesk often denotes human nature in an infirm and 
 calamitous stale. Gen. vi. 12. Num. xvi. 22, Deut. 
 V. 26. Ps. cxlv. 21. Isa. xlix. 26. Acts ii. 17. 1 
 Cor. i. 22. (7.) Persons akin to us. or even of the 
 same nature with us, are represented as our oum 
 flesh. Gen. xxxvii. 27. 2 Sam. ix. ]3. Isa. Iviij. 7. 
 I'ersons married together are one fleshy ihey stand 
 nearly connected, and have mutual power of one anoth- 
 er's body. Gen. ii. 24. Eph. v, 30, 31. Nay, whore- 
 dom renders the two parties one body, or one flesh. 1 
 Cor. vi. 15, 16. "(8.) This state of mortal life, and the 
 things pertaining to it; thus women have troublii in 
 \he flesh. 1 Cor. vii. 18. Paul had temptations and 
 afflictions in his flesh. Gah iv. 14. Col. i. 24. The 
 days of Christ's ^^A are the time of his debasement 
 and mortal life ; and the body of his^esA is his human 
 nature in it fnflrm and debased ^tate. Heb. v.7. Col. i. 
 ^. (9.) Indwelling grace is called a heart ot flesh, 
 because soU, pliable, and sensible of divine impressions. 
 Ezek. xxxvi. 26. And a renewed heart is represented 
 as J?es% tables. 2 Cor. iii. 2. (10.) Legal righteous- 
 ness and ceremonial services. By this, the apostle 
 says, Abraham did not find justification, Rom. iv. 1; 
 and asks the Galatians if they were become perfect by it. 
 Gal. iii. 3. (11.) The corruption of our nature is very 
 often in the New Testament called flesh, to hint its 
 conveyance by natural generation, its weakness and 
 vileness, and its being much excited and exerted by our 
 bodily members. Rom. vii. 24. Men are called flesh 
 because it reigns and rages in them. Gren. vl. >3. 
 Christ's flesh is his human nature ; in this be was put 
 to death, but quickened in the Spirit by his divine nature. 
 1 Pet. iii. 18, and iv. 1. This wEts, in his debased state, 
 subject to mortality, and was and is the veil that con- 
 ceals the glory of his Godhead, and is the means of our 
 access to God. Heb. x. 20. Or his person, as dwelling 
 in our nature ; so \vi% flesh is meat indeed, and his Hood 
 is drink indeed : his person as God-man, and his finished 
 righteousness, affijrd true, solid and everlasting life, 
 comfort, and nourishment, and strength to our souls. 
 John vi. 55, 56. His saints are his flesh and bonen, as 
 they are united to him, and members of his mystical 
 body. Eph. v. 30. The flesh of kings and captains 
 slain at the downfall' of Antichrist is not only the flesh 
 of their bodies, but their kingdoms, honour, power, and 
 wealth. Rev. xix. 21. To represent men as madly 
 inclined to uncleanness and idolatry, they are said to 
 have X\v^ flesh of horses, or asses. Exod. xxvi. 26, and 
 xxiii. 20. Flesh and bUtod cannot inherit the kingdom 
 of God: human nature, in its frail and corrupt condi- 
 tion, is not capable of the immediate enjoyment of God 
 1 Cor. XV, 50. We are not born again by the will of 
 fl£sh or blood ; i. e. by natural descent ft-om godly 
 parents, or by any, however vigorous and careful, cul- 
 tivation of our natural powers. John i. 13. Flesh apd 
 blood, that is means merely human, did not revea^ the 
 
 FLO 
 
 Saviour's true character, as the Christ, the son of tiM 
 living God, to Peter. Matt. xvi. 17. Paul, when con- 
 verted, conferred not with flesh and blood ; consulted 
 not carnal friends, inclinations, or views respecting his 
 true interest and duty. Gal. i. 16. In the flesh is 
 either in the human nature, Rom. viii, 8 ; or in the pre* 
 sent mortal and imbodied state, Fhil. i. 22, 24 ; or in the 
 human body, Eph. iL 11, 15. Gal. vi. 12; or, in self- 
 righteousness, power, and wisdom, Fhil. iii. 3, 4 ; or 
 in a sinful and corrupt stale. Rom. viii. 8. After the 
 ^fiesh is either according to outward appearances, so 
 the Jews judged concerning Christ, according to his 
 outwardly mean appearance, John viii. 15; or accord 
 ing to the common powers of nature : so Ishmael was 
 born after the flesh. Gal. iv. 23; but most commonly 
 it signifies according lo the inclinations and lusts of 
 indwelling sin; so the saints neither walk nor war 
 after the flesh, r\OT Ao tiiey sow to the flesh. Rom. viii, 
 1, 4. 2 Cor. X. 3. Gal. vi. 8. All flesh denotes either 
 all men, all aninjals, or all on earth, Gen. ix. 11. Isa. 
 xl. 6 , or most men, Gen.vi. 12; or great multitudes, 
 many nations, Jer. xxv. 31. Isa. Ixvi. 16; multitudes, 
 both of Jews and Gentiles. Joel ii. 28. Luke iii. 6. 
 Holy flesh is the flesh of tne sacrifices. Hag. ii, 12. 
 The holy flesh is passed from thee; holy men are cut 
 off hy death; ye are become profane, as if un circum- 
 cised heathens, and therefpre God will quickly stop 
 your offering of sacrifices, by carrying you to Babylon, 
 Jer. xi. 15. To desire a man'B flesh, or to eat of it, is 
 to be ready to use him in a malicious and barbarous 
 manner. Job xxxi. 31. Ps.xxvii. 2. 
 
 FLESHLY; pertaining to the flesh, whether na- 
 tural, corrupt, or gracious. 2 Cof. j. 12. Col. ii. 18. 1 
 Pet. ii. 11, 2Cor. iii. 3. See VVisdom; Mind; Lusts; 
 Tabi.bs. 
 
 FLINT: a very hard stone, that easily gives fire 
 when struck with steel. Deut. viii. 15. A face or fore- 
 head \i\ie flint imports undaunted boldness and cour- 
 age. Isa. 1, 7. Ezek. iii. 9- 
 
 FLOCK ; a drove of sheep, goats, or such like animals 
 that feed together. A flock is composed of lesser cat- 
 tle; also a herd of bullocks, horses, asses, camels, and 
 swine. Gen. xlvii. 4, and xwii, 9, and xviii. 7. Deut. 
 xii. 21. Armies, nations, and companies of men are 
 likened to flocks : they are numerous, and are inspected, 
 governed, and, as it were, fed and folded by their re- 
 spective rulers. Jer. xlix. 20, and ii. 23, The principal 
 ofthe^ocA: are men distinguished in honour, power, 
 and wealth. Jer. xxv. 34, 35. The Jew;s are repre- 
 sented as the hordes flock ; they were peculiarly cho- 
 sen, redeemed, and governed by him ; and a beautful 
 flock that made a glorious appearance at their solemn 
 feast, Jer. xlii. 17, 20; a holy flock as they were sepa- 
 rated to the service of God, and not a few of them sanc- 
 tified by his Holy Spirit, Ezek. xxxvi. 38; and a fl^cH 
 of slaughter, as in Christ's lime they were condernned 
 to, and ripened for, the destructive vengeance of God. 
 Zech. xi. 4. The Lord himself, and, under him, their 
 magistrates, prophets, priests, and teachers were their 
 shepherds. Fs. Ixxxi. Ezek. xxxiv. The church Is 
 likened to ^ flock because of the number, the order, 
 and agreeable society of her members ; and for their 
 delightAil pasture on Jesus and his fulness in the mount 
 of ordinances, and for their usefulness in the world: 
 and they are inspected, governed, protected, and fed 
 by Jesus and his ministers. Isa. xl. U- Acts xx. 28. 
 The spouse's hair, that is, saints' good works, and the 
 young converts in the church, are as a flock of -goals 
 browsing on mount Gilead ; how numerous, fresh, and 
 beautifuri'and all supported and nourished by Jesus, 
 the Rock of ages, and the ordinances of his grace. Song 
 iv. 1, and vi, 5. The church's ministers and the saints' 
 faith and zeal resemble a ^cA: o/" sAeep, even shorn, 
 newly washed, and fruitful : how harmonious and so- 
 cial! how effectually washed in Jesus' blood, and 
 fruitful in good works I Song iv. 2, and vi. 6. Tp go 
 with flocks and herds to seek[the Lord is to offer mul- 
 titudes of sacrifices. Hor. v. 6. 
 
 FLOOD. After the posterity of Seth had intermar- 
 ried with the descendants of Cain, and thu most crim- 
 inal oppression, luxury, and almost every other vice 
 abounded, God passed a sentence of destruction, by a 
 flood, against men, and the other animals on earth. 
 After warning mankind' hereof, for. about one hundred 
 and twenty years, by the preaching of Noah, this 
 flood happened within a few days after the death of 
 Methuselah, and on the 17tb day of the second montU 
 
FI.0 
 
 \rti!ch la ahout the end of October, it began. Thefbun- 
 tains or ths great denp were broken up, and llie win- 
 dows ofH^ven were opened ; that is, the water rusheii 
 out rVom the hidden abyss in the bowels of tbe earih, 
 and the cinuda poured down their rain incessantly, as 
 in spouts, for the space of forty days; nay, for one 
 hundred and fitXy days, or five months, the flood stilt 
 increased till it was risen above twenty-sevtin feet 
 higher than the top of the highest mountain. Prodigious 
 numbers of land-animals, and of men perhaps about 
 eigbty tbouaaud millions, or about eighty times the num- 
 ber of its present inhabitants, perished in the waters. 
 Only Noah and his family and a sample of land animals 
 were preserved in the auic which he had built. About 
 the beginning of April, the waters began to abate, partly 
 returning to the bowels of the earth, whose s-hell was 
 then much broken and deformed, and partly exhaled 
 into the regions of the air, and, about the end of it, the 
 ark rested on the mountains of Ararat. About the end 
 of June the tops of the mountains were seen. Forty 
 days aAer, about the beginning of August, Noah sefrt 
 forth a raven and a dove^ to try if the waters were dried 
 off the face of the earth. In about fourteen days after, 
 the dove sent out for tbe third time returned no more. 
 About the middle of September the dry land appeared 
 in the valleys; and about the begirming of November, 
 in the twenty-seventh day of the second month, Noah, 
 and his fhmily, and the animals went out n-om tbe 
 arh, after they had been in it a ye-ar and ten days. 
 Gen. vi-viii. 
 
 There is no reason to doubt of this flood, nor of its 
 universality. Besides the testimony of God in his 
 word, we have the testimony of Berosus, Hieronimus, 
 Manaseas, Nicolans. Melo, and Abydenus Plato, and of 
 ihe tkbulists Ovid and Lucian, and of other ancient 
 •writers amonglhe heathens concerningtt. The Ameri- 
 cans of Mexico and Peru had a tradition concerning it. 
 Tne East Indian Brahmins have a tradition, that at it 
 only eight persons and two of every sort of land ani- 
 mals were preserved by flying to some high hill. 
 
 Upon calculation, it will appear probable that the 
 earth was then much more fully peopled than at present ; 
 and 80 a universal flood was necessary to destroy Ihem. 
 God's oracle asserts that the whole earth and even the 
 highest mountains were covered, and that every land 
 animal without the ark perished. If the whole earth 
 had not been overflowed, to what purpose did Noah 
 build his ark for the preservation of a breed of man and 
 beast I How easily might he and his family and the 
 beasts destined for preservation, have gone to some 
 spot not overflowed t Who knows not, that in Italy, 
 France, Switzerland, Germany, England, and other 
 couniries far from Eden, and even in the tops of high 
 mountains, far from Ihe sea, there are foun,d whole trees 
 sunk under ground, together with teeth and bones of ani- 
 mals, sea-shells, petrifled fishes, and ears of corn? How 
 could these possibly come hither, hut by a universal 
 deluge ? Nor is there the least difficulty to And a sufli- 
 ciency of water to cover the earth to the above-men- 
 tioned height. Who knows but the waters in the bowels 
 of the earth, and the rains produced by our atmosphere, 
 might he more than sufficient 1 or if it was not, what 
 hindered the Almighty to create what water was neces- 
 sary ; and to annihilate it, whenever it had served bis 
 purpose ! That this flood was produced by a comet's 
 passing just before the earth, and with its heat swelling 
 the seas, till their beds could not contain them; and 
 Bwelling the grt^at abyss till it burst the shell of the 
 earth into a thousand pieces, that the waters might 
 gush out, does not to me appear probable. Such heat 
 would certainly have roasted the antediluvians alive. 
 It is enough to us that earth, winds, and seas obey the 
 Almighty, and do as he pleaseth. But when we con- 
 sider that the teeth, bones, shells, and other rplics of 
 fishes are found so deep in the earth, and in the hardest 
 strata, or even enclosed in flint and marble, we cannot 
 but think that the yvhole shell uf the earth was then 
 terribly rent in pieces, by earthquakes or otherwise ; 
 and that the fishes entered these rents, especially when 
 the waters-of the great deep turned to their native 
 abodes; and that the ancient earth, in many places, 
 sunk into the abyss, and became the channel of our 
 visible seas, and new earth rose out of the bottom of 
 the antediluvidn seas. Such as would see a variety 
 (Hf curious fancies concerning this flood may And them 
 in the writings of Burnet, Whiston, Woodward, Buf- 
 fon, &e. 
 
 FLO 
 
 Any large collection or strong .stream of water Is 
 called Aflood ; as the Red Sea, and the rivers Euphrateig 
 and Nile, which, in the summer season being swollen 
 high by the melting of snows, or falling of rains, over- 
 flow the adjacent country. Pa.lxvi.6. Amosix.5. Josh. 
 xxiv. 2, Mighty and especially victorious armies are 
 likened to ^oods. How vast their number and loud 
 their noise; how they threaten and often irresistibly 
 spread ruin and destruction all around them I Isa. viii. 
 7, 8. Nab. I. 8. Jer. .\lvi. 7, 8, and xlvii. 2. .Ezek. xxvi. 
 3. Ungodly men are like Jloods. How great their 
 power ! how spreading, prevalent, terrible, and destruc- 
 tive their influence ! Ps. xviii. 4, and xciii. 34. Perse- 
 cutions, temptations, heresies, prnfaneness, trouble, and 
 death are Mke^oods: how prevalent, speedy, affright- 
 ing, and ruinous their tendency and influence I Rev. 
 xii, XV. Isa. lix. 19. Matt. vii. 25. Ps. xc. 5, and Ixix 
 1, 3. Great plenty of temporal or spiritual blessings 
 are called ^oofff,- how abundant! how satiating to our 
 desires '. and how they carry our heart along with them ' 
 Job XX. 17. God's judgments and providences are like 
 Jloods; they are very unsearchable, Ps xxxvi. 6, and 
 Ixxvii. 10. See Water. 
 
 FLOOR. (1.) The bottom of a house. 1 Kings vi, 
 15. The place where com was thrashed out. Hos. ix. 
 1. Judg. vi. 37. As thrashing- doors were anciently 
 under the open sky, it is said they were Ibrmed of clav 
 and lees of oil, beaten together ; which, when once 
 dried, no water could enter it, no weed grows on it, nor 
 any mice, rats, or ants penetrate into it. The church 
 is likened to a tkrasking-Jloor ; in it are persons good 
 and bad ; and here God, by manifold troubles, thrashes 
 them : and thereby, and by the influence of his Spirit, 
 he separates his chosen ft-om others, and purges them 
 from their chaff of sinful corruption, Matt. iii. 11 ; the 
 place where God's judgments are executed. Isa. xxi. 10. 
 Mic. iii. 12. 
 
 FLOATS; flat-bottomed '"essels for sailing; or a 
 collection of trees, fastened together by ropes, to be 
 drawn along by sea. 1 Kings v. 9. 
 
 FLOUR. See Sin and Mkat-offering. 
 
 FLOURISH; to bud; spring forth; appear beautiful 
 as aflower. !r=ol. Song vii. 12. Christ's crov/n Jlourish- 
 eth when his authority and glory are signally displayed, 
 and many become his faithftil, loving, and obedient 
 subjects. Ps. cxxxii. 18. Thechurch.^wrwAeiA when 
 her ordinances are pure and powerfhl, her ministers 
 faithful, wise, and diligent, and her members mightily 
 increase, and walk as becomes the gospel. Sol. Song 
 vi. 11. Men in general^^ouru/t when they appear gay 
 in youth, and prosper and increase in wisdom, honour, 
 wealth, or pleasure. Fs. xc. 6, and xcii. 7. Saints 
 Jlowis\ when their grace, comforts, and good works 
 more an^d more abound. Isa. Ixvi. 14. 
 
 FLOW; (1.) To run as a stream. Ps. cxivii. 18- 
 (2.) To gather peacefully in multitudes. Isa. ii. 2. Jer. 
 xxxi. 12. (3.) To abound, as water in a stream. Joel 
 iii. 18. (4.) Speedily to melt away, and be removed or 
 consumed. Isa. Ixiv. 1, 3. Job xx. 28. (5.) To bud ; 
 increase, and beautiftilly discover themsdves. Sol. 
 Song iv.lG, 
 
 FLOWERS. (1) A running of blood. Lev. XV. 24. 
 (2.) The fragrant and comely buds of some vegetables. 
 RusBB, LII.IB8, pinks, &c. are flowers well known 
 The sun-Jlower is one of the largest, and the passitm- 
 .^ower one of the most curious in form. Flowers are 
 very delightful, but easily and quickly fade. James i. 
 10. The figures of fiowers on Ihe golden caudiesiicks, 
 and on the inside of the cedar beams'of the temple wall, 
 or on^the brim of the brazen sea, were not merely for 
 ornament, but shadowed forth the reft-eshing and fruc- 
 tifying nature and virtue of Christ, as our light, our 
 means of fellowship with God, and qur atonement i and 
 purification from sin ; and the flourishing prosperity of 
 the church, as the means of light to the world, and of 
 their fellowship with God. Exod. xxix. 31, and xxxvii. 
 20. 1 Kings vi. 18, 29, vii. 26, 49. 2 Chron. iv. 5. 
 Christ's cheeks, or display of himself, in his debase- 
 ment, or glory, are,t like sweet Jiowers, very comely, 
 refVeshing, and r;eviving to his people. Sol. Song v. 13. 
 The saints and their graces are tike^uier.?; how 
 lovely, refreshful, and adqming in the church ! Sol. 
 Song ii. 12. Men in general are like Jlowers : in youth 
 and prosperity how blooming, delightAil, and glorious ! 
 but bow quickly does trouble or death mar their 
 beauty, and bereave them of wealth, honour, or liibJ 
 Job xiv. 2. Isa xl. 6, and xxviii. 1. Jam. i. 10, IL 
 
FOL 
 
 FLTJTfi ; a mnsical instrament, the most simple of 
 the wind kind : it is played with the breath, and the 
 notes formed by stopping or opening the holest It was 
 used as early as ttie reign of David, I Kings 1. 40 ; and 
 long ader, in Nebuchadnezzar's idolatrous concert. 
 pan. iii, 5, 10, 15. 
 
 FLUTTER; to sit brooding egga, or cherishing 
 young birds; so eagles^uMer over their eggs or young. 
 Ho God kindly multiplied, prdtected, and comforted the 
 Hebrews, Deut. xxxil. 11; so his Spirit, in creation, 
 influenced the waters, or mingled chaos with his pro- 
 ductive influence. Gen> i. 2. ^ 
 
 FLUX (Bloody), or dysentery ; an Inward disease, 
 occasioning li-equent stools, mixed with blood, and 
 attended with gripes Of the bowels. Sometimes there 
 is an evacuation of laudable blood, arising from the too 
 great plenty thereof, without any inward disorder, as 
 in the hsmorrhoides. Sometimes a watery blood is 
 evacuated, that arises from the hssmorrhoidal vessels. 
 But iitijpie bloody flux, properly so called, blood, at- 
 tended with purulent matter, is evacuated. This is 
 either benign, when it is attended with no fever, or 
 maligpant, When it is attended with a pestilential and 
 infeeiious fever. Jn this, the intestines are often exco- 
 riated, ulcerated, or even gangrened. In such a case, 
 the place where the sick person lies ought to be kept 
 as clean and void of the infectious smell as possible. 
 In the beginning of the distemper, bleeding and Vomit- 
 ing are useful; in the sequel, it is proper to moderate 
 the purging with opiates, glutinous food, and glysters 
 of anodyne. Repeated doses of ipecacuanha, and of 
 rhubarb with calomel, with opiates in the evening, are 
 also useful. , Sometimes a decoction of sloethorn, with 
 milk; or millet seed, is found an efficacious cure. 
 Acts xxviii. 
 
 FLY ; to march with great speed ; to move quickly, 
 as a bird in the air- Hab. i, 8. To Jiy upon is to seize 
 a thing greedily, as hungry hawks or eagles do their 
 prey, 1 Sam. xv. 19 ; or outrageously to fall on and 
 Biuse one, 1 Sam. xxv. 14. God'a ^ying imports the 
 quick progress of his providence to deliver and comfort 
 his people, or to destroy their enemies. Ps. xviii. IQ. 
 tsa. xxxi. 5. Angels* flying denotes liie alert and 
 speedy manner in which they execute the will of GOd. 
 Isa. v. 2. Ministers' flying in the midst of heaven 
 imports their vigour, boldness, diligence, and openness 
 in their work, under the supernatural influence of the 
 divine Spirit. Rev.iv.7, viii. 13, and xiv. 6. Saints^y 
 as a cloud, as doves, or eagles ; when, aided by the 
 Holy Ghost, they, with vigour, care, and speed, by 
 faith and love, apply to Jesus, as their refuge and rest- 
 ing-place, dnd set their affections on things above. Isa. 
 Ix. 8, and xl. 31. In their return from Babylon, and 
 from their present dispersion, the Jews did or shall fly 
 bn the shoulders of their enemies. Such as once hated 
 them shall ^sist them, or shall be subdued by them. 
 Isa. xi. 14. M.enfly away by death ; are suddenly and 
 easily cut off before they have well begun to- live. 
 ts. xc. lo: 
 
 FLY; a small insect, of various kinds, and exceed- 
 ingly numerous ; some have two, and some foui* wings, 
 some have teeth, and others not. Flies chiefly abound 
 In moist and warm countries, as in Esypt, Chaldea, 
 Palestine, and in the middle regions of Africa, during 
 the moistness of the summer, &c. The flies that 
 plagued Egypt seem to have been the dog-flies, which 
 hx their teeth so fast in the flcHh of cattle that they 
 sometimes run mad. Exod. viii. SI, 35. In allusion to 
 the flies of their country, and because they were- very 
 numerous and troublesome to the JevVs, (he Egyptians 
 are called J?£>s. Isa. vii. 18. 
 
 FOAL ; a young horse, ass, mule, or camel. Gen. 
 Xlix. II. 
 
 FOAM ; to cast forth froth as a raging sea. Foam- 
 ing at the mouth is expressive of rage, or tormenting 
 Inward pain. Mark ix. 16. Seducers foam out their 
 own shame when, from a corrupt heart, and with rage 
 against Christ and his waj's, they publish their vain 
 and erroneous doctrines, and indulge themselves in 
 shameful-practices. Jude 13. The king of Samaria was 
 cut off as the foam of the water. Some of their last 
 kings were basely murdered; and Hoshea, the last, 
 "Was easily and quickly destroyed, or reduced to abject 
 slavery. Hos. x. 7. 
 
 FODDER ; hay, straw, or like provision for feeding 
 Cattle. Job vi. 5. 
 
 FOLD. God folds together the visible heavens 
 
 FOL 
 
 when, at the last day, he nnhinges their present fhnm^ 
 Heb. i. 12. The Assyrians were folden together a9 
 thorns when gathered into Nineveh to be tormented 
 and consumed by the fiery jtfdgments of God, exeeated 
 on them by the Medes and Chaldeans. Nab. i. 10. 
 Seven-fold, thirty-fold, sixty-fold, a hundred fold, de- 
 note great abundance ; plentifully. Fa. Ixxi3|:;^2. Matt, 
 xiii. 8. 
 
 FOLD ; a house, ot* small enclosure for Aocks to rest 
 togetherin,by nightorat noon. Isa.xiii.SO. Thecoun- 
 try -Which a nation possesseih, and dwelleth togethei' 
 in, is called their /o/d. Jer. xxiii. 3. The church and 
 ordinances of Chnat are as &foM: there his sheep or 
 people are gathered together; they enter by him as rhe 
 door, and have strict union, and delightful society, and 
 pleasant refreshment and fest together, 'and, are sur- 
 rounded with his protection and laws; and the present 
 form of church and ordinances will be soon taken 
 down. John x. 1. The Jews and gentiles Were once 
 disiinct folds ; but the ceremonial wall of partition is 
 taken away, and both are become one. John x. 16 
 Ezek. xxxiv. 14. 
 
 FOLLOW; to come after. 1 Sam. xxv. 27. To foU 
 low the Lord is to choose him as our portion, observe 
 his laws, imitate his perfections, and cleave to his 
 worship. Jer. xvii, 16. To follow Christ the Lamb of 
 God is, under the direction and influence of his word 
 and Spirit, to depend on his righteousness and ^trengtli, 
 imitate his example, and cleave close (o his truths and 
 ordinances, Rev. xiv. 4 ; or to die with him. John xiii. 
 36. To follow false guds is idolatrously to honour and 
 worship them. Judg. ii. 12. God's goodness and mercy 
 follow the saints : in the exercise thereof he constantly 
 attends, supports, and- relieves them ; forgives their sins, 
 protects them from danger, and bestows on them grace 
 and glory. Ps. xxiii. 6. We follow the churches, the 
 saints, ministers, or others, when we imitate them in 
 their profession and practice. 1 Thess. ii. 14. Heb.,vi, 
 12, and xiii. 7. 1 Cor. iv. 16. Deut. xxiii. 2. 2 Pet. ii.2. 
 To follow persons is also to side with them and assist 
 them. 2 Sam. ii. 10. 2 Kings xi. 15. We follow our 
 own spirit when, in our principles or practices, we are 
 led and drawn by our own vain and wicked imagina- 
 tions. Ezek. xHi. 3. We follow things when we ear- 
 nestly endeavour to obtain or practise them. Phil. iii. 
 12. Rom. xiv. 19. Our good works/oZZou) us into hea- 
 ven ; though they do not go before, to purchase our 
 entrance, yet we there obtain the pleasant and gracious 
 reward of them. Rev. xiii. 14. 
 
 FOOD. See Meat. 
 
 A FOOL, or foolish person, is one that is the reverse 
 of wise and learned, and acts contrary to, or as if with- 
 out sense and rea-son. I Sam. xxxvi, 21. 2 Sam. iii. 3. 
 It is very hard to cure foolish people of their folly, even 
 though they should be sore chastised and' afflicted on 
 account of it, as if they were brayed in a mortar. Provv 
 xxvii. 22. Wicked persons are oft called fools^ or 
 foolish; they act contrary to all sound reason; they 
 wish there were not a God"; they trust to Satan, to the 
 world, and their own heart, these noted deceivers) 
 ,they prefer things vile, trifling, and temporal, to such 
 as are important, divine, and eternal ; in opposition to 
 the warnings and strivings of heaven, they laboriously ' 
 promote their own ruin. Ps. xiv. 1, and xlix. 10, and 
 almost everywhere in the book of Proverbs. The saints 
 are called /ooZj or /oo/isA, because of their remaining 
 sinfulness ; and they oft act ignorantly, and contrary 
 to their duty and interest, Luke xxiv. 25. Ps. Ixxiii. 22; ^ 
 and they, as well as apostles, are accounted /ooZ» by 
 wicked and woridly men. I Cor. i. 27, and iv. 10. Such 
 as upbraid their neighbours as silly impertinent /bo/*, 
 or reprobate miscreants, are in danger of hell. liwtt. v, 
 22. Whatever is without good reason, and answers 
 not the important ends of God's glory, and men's'true 
 and eternal advantage, is foolish ,' and hence we read 
 of foolish talking, foolish iMsts^ foolish questions, &c. 
 Eph, V. 4. 1 Tim. vi. 9. Tit. iii. 9. Answer not a foot 
 according to his foUy^ lest thou he like unto him t 
 answer a fool according to his folly ^ lest he he wise in 
 his own conceit : We ought never to answec a fool in a 
 foolish manner, and sometimes not at all ; but it is 
 proper sometimes to answer him in a wise manner, to 
 expose the folly of what he s^ys, that his waxing proud, 
 and the hurt of others, may be prevented. Prov. xxvL 
 4,5. 
 
 FOLLY ; Foolishness ; a behaving, or a readiness 
 to behave, in a foolish or sinful manner. A vefV 
 
FOO 
 
 Utile ortlli^ may render the reputation of a man faxnei 
 for wisdont,.;very base and odious. EccI, x. 1. There 
 are/oois wh^ are self-conceited, outrageous, and wrath- 
 ful ; talk much, and are ready to enter into contention^ 
 and reckon it sport to slander their neighbour, or to do 
 mischief; or who hate reproof and instruction, and ate 
 
 4^te|)0^ to answer a matter before they have ftiUy 
 nwct and considered it ; or are much given to laughter 
 atm ^irth. Frov. i. 7, 22. Eccl. vii. 4, 6, &c. Stu, and 
 patflbularly scandalous crunes, are called /o%. By 
 6u0h conduct, contrary to our own reason and interest, 
 we dishonour God, and render ourselves infhmous and 
 mtserable. Mark vii, 22. Gen. xxxiv. 7. Josh. vii. 15. 
 Judg. XX. 6. Through their ignorance and folly, 
 wicked men account Christ crucified, spiritual things, 
 and the preaching of the gospel, to be foolishness; 
 mean, impertinent, or unreasonable.! Cor. i. 18^21, 
 23, and ii. 14. What in God they esteem foolislmess 
 nas more wisdom in it than all their sagacious schemes ; 
 and the wisdom, the sagacity, and carnal schemes of 
 men are reckoned /ooZwAness by God. 1 Cor. i. 25, and 
 iii. 19. God charges his angels with/o^2^, i. e, vpith 
 possible folly, or readiness to slip, if left to themselves. 
 Job iv. 18. 
 
 FOOT, Fbet. Among the ancients as well as 
 moderns, a foot was a measure of about twelve inches ; 
 but the Hebrews had no such measure, their zerith 
 being but the half of a cubit, or almost eleven inches. 
 When Moses and Joshua drew near to the symbols of 
 the burning buah, or Divine presence, they wer6 directed 
 to approach with their/ee£ bare, as atoken of reverence. 
 Exoil. iii. 5. John v. 15. The priests performed their 
 Gervice barefooted, and the people approached the altars 
 "With their shoes ofif. To this day th& Jews enter their 
 Synagogues barefooted on the past of expiation.— 
 Pythagoras directed men to sacrifice and worship with 
 naked /ee£; and In this manner the priests ofDiana 
 and Hercules sacrificed. The Indian Brahmins take 
 off their shoes whenever they enter their temples, nor 
 do the Ethiopian Christians enter their places of public 
 worship with their shoes on. As the ancients often 
 
 . walked barefoot, or with sandals, it was common to 
 wash their yeef, for their refVeshment, at their entrance 
 into houses. Gen. xviii. 4, xix. 2, and xxiv. 32. Before 
 his death, Jesus washed his disciples' fset, to teach 
 ^em baraility, and a' readiness to perlbrm good offices 
 one towards another ; nor was any Widow to be en- 
 tered on the church's charity-roll, unless she had 
 trowed her readiness to wash the feet of the saints, 
 and perform other humble services to them. John xiii. 
 5. 1 Tim. V. 10. Jesus setting his right /oof on the 
 sea, and his left on the earth, in the vision, imported 
 his being Lord of all, and abje to rule raging seas of 
 persecution and trouble as he pleased. Rev. x. 2. His 
 feet likejme brass bunting- in a ^furnace may denote 
 his providence, terrible and pure, liut destructive to his 
 demies. Rev. i. 15. 
 
 With the inspired writers, feet often signify the 
 whole man or beast, Fs. cxxi. 3, Isa. xxxil. 20 ; or the 
 affectionsand conversation; hence we read of keeping 
 l^e feet, of turning Ihe feet unto God's testimonies; 
 tif the feet being shod with the preparation, or know- 
 ledge and influence of the gospel of peace, Eccl. v. 1. 
 Fs. cxix. 59. Eph. vi. 15. Sol. Song vii. 1 ; and straight 
 feet, like those of a calf, may denote the inte|rrity and 
 constancy of angels and ministers in executmg their 
 work. Ezek. i. 7. To stand or be at another's ^eef is 
 ttrbe his attendants, servants, or subjects, 1 Sam. xxv. 
 37. Judg. iv. 10. To fall at on^s feet, or lick the dust 
 it the soles of one's/ecC, is deeply to reverence, worship, 
 or sDbmit to him, as in some eastern countries the 
 people kiss^the ground at the feet of their kings. John 
 xi. 32. Isa. xlix. S3. To sit at^ or be brought up at 
 ane'sjeet, is to receive instruction firom him; for the 
 Jewish scholars sat at the feet of their teachers, Dent. 
 Axxiii. 3. Luke x. 39. Acts xxii. 3 ; or to follow him, 
 and be at his disposal. Deut. xi, 6. 2 Kings iii. 9, Hab. 
 iU. 5. To be under an^s feet is to be subject to Mhi, 
 aft his absolute disposal. Fs. viii. 6, and xviii. 38 ; or be' 
 distressed orconquered, Fs. xci. 13 ; or to be contemned' 
 and undervalued. Rev. xii. 1. To wash, or dip the feet 
 moUor butter, is to enjoy great plenty of oil, butter, 
 ahd other good things. Job xxix. 6. Deut. xxxiii. 24. 
 To wash the feet in the blood of the wicked is to kill 
 numbers of. thpm, or with pleasure to behold them 
 dreadfully cut off in multitudes, Fs. Iviii. 10, attd Itviii. 
 S3. Bare feet is also eXpreesiviB of -mouniUl£< XtA'. xX. 
 P 
 
 FOR 
 
 2,andxlvli. 2. Ezek. xxlv. 17. The Ammonites* stomps 
 ing utith the feet at the destruction of Jerusalemk 
 expressed their joy and gladness, Ezek. xxv. 6 ; but 
 Ezekiel's stamping with his feet expressed great grief 
 and terror. Ezek. vi. 11. To turn away the foot (Vom 
 the Sabbath is to fbrbear carnal affections, walk, and 
 work ort it. Isa. Iviii. 13. To speak with the feet is, by 
 example or concealed signsj to excite to wickedness, 
 Frov. vi. 13. To cover the feet is to ease nature, or 
 compose one's self to sleep, 1 Sam. xxiv. 3, Judgl iii. 
 24; but the seraphim covering their feet with their 
 wings imports their holy awe and deep humility before 
 God. Isa. vi. To gather up the feet is to die. Gen. 
 xlix. 33. To open the feet imports proneness to spirit- 
 ual whoredoms, and a ready compliance with and run- 
 ning^ader the idols of the heathen natio'ns. Ezek. xvi. 
 25. To withhold the foot from being unshod, and tJie 
 throat Jrom thirst, is to cease ftom idolatrous compli- 
 ance with the nations around. Jer. ii. 25. ^Feet taken 
 in a snare imports entanglement in temptation or 
 troublte. Fs. ix. 15, Job's feet being in the stocks 
 imports his being in great trouble, from which he knew 
 of no way to escape. Job xiii. 7. Laban was blessed 
 at Jacob's feet ; while he was with him, and by his 
 means. Gen. xxx. 30. Egypt was watered with the 
 foots by human means, or by ditches digged, and 
 Wheels driven, by the laboUr of the foot. Deut. xi. 10. 
 
 FOOTSTEPS; marks made by the foot. God'ff 
 fbotsteps in the sea are his marvellous providences often 
 unobserved, and always unsearchable. Fs. Ixxvii. 19. 
 The footsteps of his anointed are Christ's whole medii-- 
 torial Work, in undertaking for us, assuming our natiirej 
 Aligning all righteousness, rising fVom the i^ad, ascend^ 
 ing to' glory, interceding for us, applying his redemp- 
 tion to us, and at last judging the world, &c. Fs. Ixxxix. 
 51. The footsteps of Christ's flock are either the exem- 
 plary practice of former saints, or the ordinances of the 
 gospel attended by them. Sol. Song i. 8. 
 
 FOOTSTOOL ; the earth, the tabernacle, and tem- 
 ple are called GoA^s footstool ; there the less glorious' 
 displays of his presence were or are made. fei. Ixvi. L 
 Ps. xcix. 5. 1 Chron. xxviii, 2. Lam. ii. 1. ChristV 
 enemies are made his footstool when they are com- 
 pletely subdued, and by him crushed down, contemned, 
 and destroyed. Ps. ex.,!. Luke xx.43. 1 Cor. xv. 25. 
 
 FOR, (1.) Sometimes nearly connects sentences. 
 Gen. 30dv, 10. Josh, ii: 14. (2.) It denotes the cause 
 of what went before : Wo unto the wicked, it shall be' 
 ill with him, for the reward of his hands, or works, shall 
 be given, him. Isa, ui. 9, 10, 11. When it signifies on 
 account of; as, For bread that man will transgress. 
 Pro^.xxviii. 21. (3.) It denotes the'prodf and evidence 
 of what went before : Come, ye blessed of my Father, in- 
 herit ttie kingdom ; for I was ah hungered, and ye gave 
 me meat : i. e. your kindness to me and my saints man- 
 ifests that you were blessed of my Father, and had,lhe' 
 kingdom of heaven prepared for you. Itfatt. xxv. 34, 35. 
 Her sins, which are many, are forgiveitffor she loved 
 much : i. e. her great love is an evidence that her many 
 arid gfeat sins are' forgiven her. Luke vii. 47. With, 
 many of them God was not well pleased^ for they were 
 oijerthrovfn in the wilderness : i. e. their overthrow was 
 a token that God was displeased with them, 1 Cor. x. 
 5; (4.) It denotes the end for which a thing is done ; 
 so the Lord made all thingsybr himself; i. e. to glorify 
 his own perfections. FrOv, xvi. 4'. We' Wy down qur 
 lives/or the brethren, when we do it for their profit 
 and advantage. 1 John iii, 16. (5.) Instead of ; so 
 Christ suffered, was sacrificed, gave himself fm- %a, 
 not merely for our good, but in our stead, 1 Pet. iii. 18. 
 1 Cor. v. 7. Matt. xx. 28. 
 
 I FORBEAR'. (1.) To let alone, 2 Chron. xXv. 16. 
 '(2.) To neglect, Num.ix, 13. God's/orfttarance is the 
 ;cbntinu'6d' eiettiise of , His' patience, whereby he lets 
 imen alone, at least for a time, without punishing them. 
 Rom. ii. 4, and iii. 25. Christian forbeararice, required 
 of us, is a patient letting of others alone, not resenting 
 the iiTjuries which they have done us, nor oppressing 
 ;thelr conscience. With a rigid imposition of our notions, 
 oi- pattern as their rule. Eph. iv. 2. Col. iii. 13. By 
 lortg forbearing a prince is persuaded : by mild repro • 
 sentations,*^ repeated and submissive remonstrances, 
 and patient waiting; he is persuaded to do that which 
 he would not, had it been haughtily and rashly suggested 
 to him. Proy. xxv. 15. 
 
 FORfelD ; to hinder by word or deed. Acts Xvi. 6. 
 Luke ik. 49. Matt, xv, 3&. . Luke vi. 29. The pbrasd 
 
 225 
 
FOR 
 
 FOR 
 
 Qod forbid^ or let it never be, expresses detestation or 
 a thing. Aom. vi. 2, 15. 
 
 ,fORCE. (I.) Vigour; strength. Deut.xxiv. 7. (2.) 
 Violence; oppression. Ezek. xxiv. 4. (3.) Validity; 
 so a testament is of force; is .unalterable and valid 
 When the testator is dead. Heb. ix. 17. - Violent men 
 take the kiugd&ni of heaven by force ; by vigorous 
 endeavours to receive Chcifetj.and walk with him, not- 
 withstanding manifold oppositions and temptations. 
 Matt. xi. 12. 
 
 FORCES. (1.) Armies. 2 Chron. ivu. 2. (3.) Mul- 
 titudes enlisting theur^selyes under Christ's banner. 
 Isa. Ix. 5, .11. To FoRC^ ; to make one do a thing 
 wntrary to^his will. Judg. i. 34. So the men of 
 Gibeah forced tlie Levite^s concubine; Amnon his 
 sister ; and the harlot by her flattery, forced the young 
 man to whoredoni. ;- Judg. xx. 5. 2 Sam. xiii. 14. 
 Prov. vii. 21. (3.) To apply vigorously. Deut. xx. 19. 
 The forcing of wrath is the violent stirring up of 
 hatred, anger, rage. Frov. xxx. 33. How fohcibt.b 
 arc right words ! how effectually convincing are sohd 
 arguments ! Job vi. 25. 
 
 FORD ; a shallow place of a river. Josh. ii. 7. 
 The daughters of Moab being at iYie fords of Anwn, 
 imports their flying or going captives out of their own 
 land. Isa. xvi. 2. 
 
 FORECAST ; to contrive things beforehand. Dan. 
 Xi. S4. 
 
 FOREHEAD. The golden plate inscribed Holi- 
 ness TO THE Lord, fixed on the bigh-prlest's/ore^ead, 
 may signify, that in Jesus, our High-priest, thfi holi- 
 ness"^ and glory of God shine in the most bright and 
 open manner. Exod. xxviii. 38. God's making Eze- . 
 kiel's^oreAeo^ strong and hard against i\ie forehead of 
 the J€ws, imports his enabling him boldly to with- 
 stand and testify against their opposition, and shame- 
 less and obstinate wickedness. Ezek. iii. 8. The 
 saints having a mark or seal in XlM&ir fore}teads imports 
 their having full direction and protection amid terrible 
 calamities. Ezek. ix. 4. Rev. vii. 3. The saints 
 having God's name in their foreheads imports their 
 open and bold profession of his truth, obedience to his 
 law, and conformity to his image.. Rev. xlv. 1, and 
 xxii. 4. Antichrist's name written on his forehead 
 imports the papists' open avowal of the vilest abomi- 
 nations!. Rev. xvii. 5. Men's having the mark of the 
 beast in their forehead imports their open profession 
 of the heresies, and their bold attachment to the supers 
 Btition and idolatry of the Church of Rome. Rev. xiii. 
 16, and xx. 4. The Jews having a whore^s forehead, 
 and a s\\f[ forehead, imports their shameless obstinacy 
 in idolatry and other wickedness, Jer. iii. 3. Ezek. 
 iii. t7. God's settinga jewel on Iheir/oreAcad; imports 
 his giving them pubhc and great honour and' wealth, 
 and openly placing his tabernacle, temple, and ordi- 
 nances among them. Ezek. xvi. 12. 
 
 FOREIGNER. See SxRANGEa. 
 
 FOREKNOWLEDGE. (1.) God's foreseeing and 
 foreordaining of things before the world .was made. 
 Acts ii. 23. (2.) His foreacknowledging and choosing of 
 the elect. Rom. viii. 29, and xi. 9. 1 Pet. i. 2. See Dbcrbg. 
 
 FOREORDAIN; In purpose to appoint or set up. 
 Rom. iii. 25. 1 Pet. i. 2t). 
 
 FORERUNNER. Christ is so called, because, by 
 his obedience and death, he paved the way for us, and 
 lelt us an example and encouragement to follow him ; 
 and in his t^cension, he hath entered into heaven to 
 prepare mansions for us. Heb. vi. 20. 
 
 FORESEE. (I.) To discern things before they 
 happen. Prov. xxii. 3. (3.) To keep one's eye fixed 
 upon. Acts ii. 25. (3.) To provide. Heb. xi. 40. 
 The Scripture is said ia foresee what God its Author 
 did, and therein foretels. Gal. iii. 8. 
 
 FORESHIP ; the prow or forepart of a ship. Acts 
 xxvii. 30. 
 
 FORESKIN. This was cut off by the Jews in cir- 
 cumcision ; but if the child was born without one, he 
 was circumcised by cutting the inner skin till the 
 blood dropped out. As the Hebrews had none, two 
 hundred /oresfciTts sufficiently marked the slaughter 
 of so many Philistines by David. 1 Sam. xviii. 25. 
 It is said, that some Jews after circumcision, to con- 
 ceal it, have drawn on a kind of foreskin. And it is 
 probable, that many of them in Spain retained the 
 natural one till 'their last /nomeqts, that they might 
 nut be known to be Jews. T\i%foreski'm of the heart 
 Is its natural and reigQing corruption. Jer. iv. 4. 
 226 
 
 FOREST. SeeWoon. 
 
 FORFEIT. All his substance shall be forfeited^ 
 taken from him, and given to the use of the temple, the 
 poor, or the civil magistrates. Ezra x. 8. 
 
 FORGET ; to lose the remembrance of a person or 
 thing, or give up all care about ihem. Deut. iv. 9, 
 God seemingly /or^^f^s the saints when he ceases toi^ 
 give visible displays of his power and love in their 
 favour; and for a Twhilp. denies them the sensible 
 tokens of his kindness, Ps. xiii. 1, and Ixxvii. 9 ; but 
 he will not readily /org"e( them; will not cease t& 
 support and provide wliat is really necessary for their 
 real good. Isa. xlix. 15. lie will x^qI forget the worfts. 
 of the wicked ; he will certainly punish them, Amoa 
 viii. 7; nor the good works of the saints, but will gra 
 ciously reward them. Heb. vi. 10. God's elect /org-ef 
 their father's house and their own people; in em- 
 bracing Christianity, the Jews quhted their ancient 
 ceremonies and temple; in receiving Christ, every 
 saint quits his natural dispositions, false persuasions, 
 self-righteousness, and smtltl customs ; and parl» 
 with natural relations, so as to prefer Christ to them 
 all, Ps. xlv. 10. Saints forget the things behind 
 when they disesteem their works and attainments, and 
 think of, and press after further knowledge of, inti- 
 macy with, and conformity to, Christ. Phil. iii. 15. Men 
 forget God when they neglect to think of and worship 
 him ; when they break his laws, and pour contempt on 
 any thing pertaining to him. Judg. iii. 7. Men forget 
 Jerusalem when they are thoughtless of and uncon- 
 cerned how things go in the church. Ps. cxxxvii. 
 5. They forget misery, poverty, and toil when suc- 
 ceeding comforts, honour, and wealth more than 
 balance the same. Prov. xxxi. 7. Gen. xli. 51. 
 
 FORGIVE; Pardon; Rishit; to remove the gnilt 
 of sin, that the punishment due to it may not be in- 
 flicted. GoA. pardons iniquity in justification, when, 
 through the imputed righteousness of his Son, he 
 removes the legal charge of sin against men, and fl-ees 
 them firom the condemning sentence or curse of the 
 broken law, Ps. ciii. 3 ; or when, as a Father, he 
 intimates to them, more and more, their forgiveness, 
 and removes their guilt, and frees them from fatherly 
 chastisements. Matt. vi. 12. 2 Sam. xii. 13. Orwhen 
 he judicially publishes their pardon at the last day, 
 when all the fruits of sin ' are for ever removed fiwm 
 them. Acts iii. 19. Or when, as governor of Israel, 
 he removed their outward calamities. 2 Chron. vii. 
 God forgives all sins, even the greatest, except the sin 
 against the Holy Ghost, as to the guilt or chargjs of it 
 by the law, in order to eternal punishment. Isa. Iv. 7, 
 Matt. xii. 31, 32. Sometimes he refuses to pardoii 
 other gross sins, as to the temporal correction or pun- 
 ishment thereof. Thus he would not forgive the sin 
 of Moses and Aaron, and the other Hebrews, so as to 
 admit them into the promised land. Nor would he 
 forgive the sin of Manasseh so as to forbear inflicting 
 his judgments on Judah. Exod. xxiii. 21. 2 Kings 
 xxiv. 4. Sometimes he remits it aa to part of the 
 temporal judgment, but not as to the whole. Thus 
 David had his adultery and murder so far remitted as 
 have his own life preserved, but not as to have the 
 judgments of God pass firom his family. 2 Sam, xii. 
 9-14. The absolution of penitent offenders from church 
 censure is called a remission or forgiveness of them, 
 as it is a ministerial declaration of Divine forgiveness, 
 and frees from the discipline incurred by the sins^ 
 John XX. 23. 2 Cor. ii. 10. Our forgiving of injuries 
 signifies our laying aside every inward grudge towards- 
 the injurer, and endeavouring to render him good for 
 evil. Matt. vi. 14, and xviii. 21, 35. Eph. iv. 32. 
 Col. iii. 13. God alone forgives sins as such. Isa, 
 xliii. 25. Ministers publish his remission in the gos- 
 pel; and churches absolve from sins considered as 
 scandals. John xx. 23. Weforgive the faults of our 
 neighbour only as injuries done to us. Eph. v. 32. 
 Repentance hath an inseparable connexion with for^ 
 giveness of sin, Prov. xxviii. 13 ; hut is not a proper 
 condition of it. Rom. iii. 24. A legal repentanc* 
 may, and often does, precede the judicial pardon of sin 
 in justification, Acts ii. 37, 38 ; but no true gospel re- 
 pentance can, because, till the curse be removed by 
 pardon, we continue under the dominion of sin, 1 Con 
 15, 56. Rom. vi. ^v ; and it is the view of God's 
 pardoning mercy that can influence our heart to godly 
 sorrow for sin. Ezek. xvi: 62, 63, and xxxvi. 25-31. 
 gospel-repentance may and doth precede God's fatherly^ 
 
FOU 
 
 Ibrglveness, and bis publishing of fbrgiveness at the 
 laat day, Acta ill. 19; and the Jews' returning IVom 
 their gross wickedness was necessary to God's re- 
 moval of these outward calamities. 1 Kings viii. 31- 
 50. Lev. xxvi. 40-46. It may be often prudent lo 
 forbear irittimating forgiveness to an injurious neigh- 
 bour till he appear to repent of the injury ; but we are 
 in our heart to forgive him, even though he continue to 
 injure us Luke xvii. 4, and xxiil. 34. Our forgiving 
 of injuries done us is not the condition of God's A)rgiv- 
 ingus; but it is an inseparabb attendant and toben 
 thereof. Matt, vi. 14. Eph. v. 32. Nor can we, in 
 foith, ask forgiveness of G^Dd while we indulge in re- 
 sentment against our neighbour. Luke xi. 4. 
 
 FORM; shape; likeness. Job iv. 16. Christ was 
 in the/orm of God, and took on him ilwjbrm of a ser- 
 vant ; he was truly God, in nature the same, and in 
 person like unto the Father; and he really became a 
 bond-servant to the broken law in our stead. Phil. it. 
 6, 7. He had no form, or comeliness ; no outward 
 splendour or earthly dignity, as the Jews expected in 
 the Messiah. Isa. liii. 2. In different forms^ or out- 
 ward appearances, he appeared to his disuiples after 
 his resurrection. Mark xvi. 12. A. form of sound 
 words is a draught or system of divine truth. 2 Tim. 
 i. 13. A.form ^godliness, without the power of it, is 
 an outwafd show of true religion, and worship of God, 
 without experience of the saving power and grace of 
 God in our heart. 2 Tim. iii. 5. To foku is to give a 
 thing being or shape. Gen. ii. 7. 
 
 FORNICATION. See Whqredow. 
 
 rORSA££; to depart from. God seemingly/or- 
 aakes his people when he withdraws his sensible 
 presence, and withholds his assistance and comfort, 
 FS' Uxi. 11, and xxii. 1. Isa. xlix. 14; but he never 
 forsakes them as to iieal love, andsuch influence as is 
 Absolutely necessary for the subsistence of their 
 grace. Heb. xiii. 5. Ps. xxxvii. 28. Meu forsake 
 Gad and his law when they disregard and contemn 
 him, and disobey his law, deny his truth, neglect his 
 worship, and depend not on his ftilneSs. Jer. xvii. 3, 
 and ix. 13. Men forsake others ^heti they deny them 
 their company, help, or comfbrt, and leave them to 
 shift for themselves. 2 Tim. iv. 10. To forsake per- 
 sons or things for Christ is to be ready to quit them, 
 or actually to part with them| in order to enjoy and 
 serve him. Matt. xix. 27, 29. There was a great 
 forsaking in the land of Israel when most of the 
 inhabitants fled ftova their dwellings, or were killed or 
 carried captive by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Isa. 
 vi. 12. 
 
 FORSWEAR: to break an oath or vow. Matt. v. 
 33. 
 
 FORT; Fortress. (1.) A strong hold; a place of 
 defence and safety. The Lord is Vda fortress or strong 
 hold of his people. To him they flee in times of dan- 
 ger ; in him they trust, and And preservation from 
 hurt. Ps. xviii. 2. Nah. i. 7. (a.) A kind of mount 
 or TOWER erected by the besiegers of a city, in order to 
 annoy the defenders, or their wall. Ezek. xxi. 22. 
 
 FORTIFY; to make strong by erecting towers and 
 walls for defence. Judg. ix. 31. 
 
 FORTY days the deluging rain fell Gen. vii. 17. 
 Thrice Moses &3aieAforty days. Dent. ix. 9-25. Exod. 
 xxiv. 18, and xxxfcir. 28. In forty days the Hebrew 
 spies iearched Canaan. Num.^ xiii, 25, During/orty 
 days Goliath defied the- Hebrew troops. 1 Sam. xvii. 
 16. Forty days Elijah fasted. 1 Kings xvii. 8. Forty 
 days was the time allowed for the ruin of Nineveh. 
 Jonah iii. 4. Forty days Ezekiel bore the iniquities of 
 the house of Judah, a day for a year. Ezek. iv. 6. 
 Forty days Christ was tempted of the devil. Matt, iv. 
 3. Mark i. 13, Forty days he continued on earth 
 after his resurrection. Acts i, 3. Forty years the 
 Hebrews tempted God in the wilderness. Ps. xev. 
 10 ; and forty years after Christ's death were their 
 city and temple preserved, 
 
 FORWARD, (1.) Farther on in a journey; in the 
 progress of a work ; or in time. Gen, xxvi. 13. 1 Chron. 
 xxiii. 4. 1 Sam, xvi. 13. (2.) Strongly bent and in- 
 - clined. Gal. ii. 10. (3.J Far on in readiness. 2 Cor. 
 viii, 10. 
 
 FORWARDNESS ; an earnest b«it of the mind to- 
 wards any thing, particularly (o nrake collection for 
 •fi^jTOor, 2 Cor, viii. 8, and ix. 2. 
 ' ■ FOUND; (1.) To fix the lower part of a building. 
 Ezra iii. 6. (2.) To settle the beginning of n citjror 
 P2 I 
 
 FOU 
 
 nation. Isa. xxiii. 13. (3.) To ordain or appoint firmly. 
 
 1 Chron. ix. 22. Ps. vih. \ 2. (4.) To cast metal. 
 Jer. X. 9. 
 
 FOUNDATION. (I.) The lower part of any struc- 
 ture, as of a house, wall, mountain, &c., which sup- 
 ports the rest. Ezra iv. 12. 2 Sam. xxii.i 16. Deut. xxxii. 
 22. (2.) The beginning of ftthing ; thus, VoAfmindatitm 
 c/"fAeworW denotes the beginning of it. Matt. xiii. 35. 
 Christ isa/owwda^ion; on nis person, office, and work, 
 is his church, and the whole of our salvation, erected 
 and supported. Isa. xxviii. 16. 1 Cor. iii. 11. Matt, xvi. 
 18. He is likened to twelve ybu?idah'o?w of precious 
 stones ; he is infinitely precious, adapted to every 
 case, and exhibited in the doctrine of his twelve apos- 
 tles. Rev. xxi. 14, 19, 20. God'@ truths, published by 
 the prophets and apostles, are ^foundation : on them 
 the saints found their faith and hope ; and depending 
 on them, they are built up to perfect holiness and hap- 
 piness ; and on them the church, in all her ordinances, 
 faith, profession, offices, and blessings, depends- Eph. 
 ii. 20. The first principles of divine truth are ^ foun-^,, 
 dationy as they ought to be first known,, in order to 
 understand the rest, which depend on them- Heb. vi. 
 1, 2. Teaching these divine truths is calle&afounda- 
 tum. ■ Paul studied so to preach Christ as not to build, 
 on another man's foundation ; i. e. to preach Christ 
 where nobody had before taught the first principles 
 of Christianity. Rom. xv. 20. Magistrates, and the 
 principal constitutions of their government, are the 
 foundations of a state that support and establishjthe 
 rest. Ps. Ixxxii. 5, and xi, 13. Mic. vi, 2. The * 
 righteous are an everlasting/ouTufatzon ; being fixed 
 in Christ, their persons, and holy and happy slate and 
 condition, are stable and fixed ; and they are great 
 means of supporting and establiahing nations and 
 churches. Rev. x. 25, They lay up a good fmmda- 
 tion for the time lo come ; receive Jesus and his right- 
 eousness ; whereby ihey are infallibly determined to 
 such good works as shall be rewarded in the future 
 state ; .or the good foundation they lay up is the hea- 
 venly glory itself, which is fixed and stable; and on 
 that' account is called a city having foundations. 1 Tim. 
 vi. 19. Heb. xi. 10. The fouTidatioji of God that 
 standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knpweth 
 them that are his, is either his unchangeable and' .fixed 
 purpose of election, on which the salvation of his ._i 
 people is reared up; or the ftindamental truths of the 
 gospel, that cannot be overthrown; or the saints 
 themselves, divinely fixed in their new-covenant state. 
 
 2 Tim. ii. 19. The foundations or pillars of heaven 
 are the mountains, on which the skies seem to rest 
 2 Sam. xxii. 8. 
 
 FOUNDER ; one that casts metal into vessels and 
 other utensils. Judg. xvii. 4. Jer. x. 9. God and his 
 prophets are likeneii to a founder, because, by the 
 judgments declared by the prophets, and executed by 
 Gad, nations are melted with trouble, to purge oif their 
 dross, and form them into a conformity to his will. Jer. 
 vi, 29. I 
 
 FOUNTAIN ; WEtt ; Spriko. In the south part of 
 Canaan, as well as in most of Arabia, and in many 
 places in Aft-ica, &c. it was hard to come at any spring- 
 water ; hence so much contention happened about wells. 
 Gen. xxi, and xxvi. Exod. iL In the valley of Baca, it 
 seems, there were no springs, but pits that retained the 
 rain-water, Ps. Ixxxiv. The most noted wells we read 
 of in Scripture were, Abraham's at Beersheba; Hagar's 
 at Beeir-lahai-roi ; Isaac's wells at Sitnah, Ezek, and 
 Kehoboth ; Laban's at Haran ; Jacob's near Shecbem, 
 Gen. xvi. and xxi.<-and xxyi. John iv. 6 ; those of Elim, 
 Exdd. XV..27; the well of Beer, eastward of the Dead 
 Seaj Num. xxi. 16-18; of Bethlehem, 1 Chron, xi, 17, 
 18; the fountain (f gardens, probably at^the foot of 
 mount Lebanon, about six miles north from Tripoli: 
 and the well of living waters about a mile southward 
 of Tyre, Sol. Songiv. 15; together with the fountain of 
 Gihon apd Enrogel at Jerusalem ; and Samson's well, 
 Enhakkore. Judg. xv. 19. 1 Kings i, 9-38. Usziah also 
 digged a great many wells. 2 Chron. *xxvi, 10, The 
 upper and nether springs which Caleb gave to his 
 daughters vrere two fields f^ll of springs. Judg. i. 15. 
 That called Josephs well, in Egypt, is about two hun- 
 dred and seventy six feet, or forty-nine fathoms deep ; 
 and the water is drawn by a most curious engine, 
 wrought with oxen, some far below, and some above 
 ground. 
 
 God' is called a fountain of living waters^ and vritti 
 
 227 
 
FOW 
 
 him is tlie/huntatn of living watery ; he is the ansearch- 
 qble and unfailing source of all our bappino^a and com- 
 fort. Jcr. ii. 13. Fs. xxxvi. 9. Jesus Christ is an open 
 fountain, a fountain of gardens^ a well of living 
 waters, and streains from Lebanon ; by his blood, right- 
 eousness, and spiritual influence, exhtbitHl and offered 
 in the gospel, are our guilt and pollution washed away, 
 and all the churches ,and worshipping assemblies of 
 his people refreshed, diiicfcened, and rendered fruitful 
 in the wprksofrigbteousnees. Zech. xiii. 1. Sot. Song 
 iv. 15. The Holy Ghost attending the preaching of the 
 gospel is K fountain coming out of the house of the 
 Lord, and watering the valley of Shittim ; he, proceed- 
 ing from ana Sent by Jesus, the residence of God, does, 
 by his gifts and graces, cool, refresh, cleanse, and fruc- 
 tify the barren souls of men, Jews and gentiles, Joel iii. 
 18 ; and is a well of waters springing up to eternal life, 
 in gfj^wth of grace, and abounding practice of good 
 works. John iv. 14, and vii. 38, 39, The chutch is a 
 spring shut up, Hnd fountain sealed ; in her is lodged 
 (he fresh and ever-flowing ftilness of Christ's word, 
 hlogd, and Spirit, for the purification and refreshment 
 ot her members : none hqt Christ ought to rule or 
 govern in her as her head ; and by his providence and 
 gr^ce her true members are safely and secretly secured 
 to him alone. Isa. Ixiii. 11. Sol. Song iv. 12. All the 
 SBiats^ springs are in her; in her dwells God ; the foun- 
 tain of living waters ; Jesus the smitten, the water- 
 yielding Rock of agCsj^ the Holy Ghost, thatnuerof 
 life, issuing from under the throne of God ; and the 
 
 , Scriptures and ordinances, those subordinate wells of 
 salvation, whence the saints draw their happiness and 
 coml^rt ; and which make them send forth rivers of 
 edifying words and works in their conversation. Ps, 
 lxxxvii.7. John vii. 38. The saints are/oitniaiTM; from 
 
 : their souls, replertished with the Spirit and grace of 
 (Shrist, flow forth much edifying converse, and so their 
 tongue, oc mouth, is oalled a well of life, and much 
 refreshing henevolence, and many uaefi^l gopd works : 
 but when they fall before the wicked, by temptations 
 and persecution, they are a tronbled fo^Jttain and cor- 
 rupt spring : far less comely and useful, ftbv.xxv. 26, 
 and X. 11. Spiritual knowledge and wisdom, and the 
 fear of the Lord, are a fountain, or well-spring of life ; 
 a delightful means of promoting the temporal and spirit- 
 ual happiness of ourselves and others. Prov. xvi. 22, 
 xviii, 4, xiii. 14, and xiv. 27. Wives are called /own- 
 tains and welb ; they bring forth children, that, as 
 streams, are dispersed in the streets ; and art; a great 
 means of happiness and comfort to thcii:' husbands. 
 Prov, T. 13, 18. Children are fourttains ; and the off"- 
 spring of Jacob, his fountain; they are means of help 
 and comfort to their parents ; and, in due time, produce 
 children of their own. Prov. v. 16. Deut. xxxiii. 28. 
 But the fountain of 'Israel may either signify Jacob's 
 poisterity, or Jesus, who sprung from him ; or God him- 
 self, the source of all true comfori to Jacob and his 
 seed. Ps. Ixviii. 26. False teachers are wells without 
 water: they promise men much instruction, edification, 
 and comfort, and yet afiford nottiing but error, corrupt 
 examples, and enticements. 2 Pet ii. 17. Whatever a 
 thing proceeds from is called its fountain, or spring. 
 Thus the cause or first rise of the bloody issue is called 
 its fountain. Lev. xx. 18. Mark v. 29- The right ven- 
 tricleof the heart, whence the blood, and with it the life 
 and vital spirits, take their rise, is called a fountain. 
 Eccl. xii. 6. Fountains and springs also denote pros- 
 perity, and the means thereof. Hos. xiii. 15. ThuSt to 
 turn dry land into springs of water is to afford great 
 prosperity to a distressed nation ; or to grant plenty of 
 ordinances and powerful influences*' to a church or 
 people that had been barren and withered. Ps. cvii. 35. 
 
 "^Isa. XXXV. 7, xli. 11, and xlix. 10. To turn springs and 
 rivers into a wilderness is not only to alter the soil of 
 %SiAs to the worse, as. God has done in Idumea, Canaan,. 
 Egy^pt, &,c., but to change great prosperity into sad 
 iddversity. Ps. cvii. 33. 
 
 FOUH-SaUARE : that whose length and breadth are 
 equal. The four-square form of the altar, and new 
 Jerusalem, figures out the stability and self-consist- 
 dnce of Christ and his church. Exod. xxvii. 1. Rev. 
 ixi. 16. 
 
 FOWLER ; one that by firearms, arrows, or nets 
 studies to catch fowls. Satan is a fowler ; with great 
 snbtletjr and deceit, he and his agents lay snares and 
 temptations for the ruin of mankind. Ps. xci. 3. Prov. 
 Ti. 5. Such as oppress and seek. the ruia of their 
 
 FRE 
 
 neighbours, or endeavour to ensnare them into sin or 
 danger, are caMei'fowle-rs. Ps. pxaUvj-T. Jer. v, 26. 
 
 . FOX ; an animal of the dog kind. In form it resem- 
 bles the common dog, and in size, the spaniel ; ii is 
 chiefly distinguished by its long and straight tail, with 
 a white tip. It isa native of the most northern coun- 
 tries, and is remarkable for its craft, its winding* 
 motions, its rank smell, and its hurtfulness tu vines and 
 flocks, its eating of dead ^bodies, its desperate biting, &c. 
 It cannot be tamed so as to become harmless; it feeds 
 on tame animals, rather than wildMt has oilen, if not 
 always, a, variety of outlets to its den, that^ if one be 
 stopped, it may escape by another. Foxesi fattened 
 with grapes are by some used as ,tbod in the harvest. 
 Foxes were very numerous in Canaan, lodging in 
 hedges, ol^ ruins, and the like; and hence some cities 
 or countries were called Shaul, which signifies a fox ; 
 as the land of Shaul, Hazar- Shaul, Shaulabbin, &c. ; 
 so that it was easy enough for Samson to procure three 
 hundred of them, or of another kind of animals of a 
 middle size between a wolf and a fpx, which assembled 
 there sometimes in hundreds. Judg. xv. 4. False 
 prophets and teachers are likened to f owes : how crafty ! 
 howobstJnate in their evil way ! how uneven and incon- 
 sistent their doctrine and practice ! how abominable 
 their instructions ! how ofl;en, under a mask of inno- 
 cence and usefiilness, they undermine nations and 
 churches, and render them unfruitl\il to God! how 
 maliciously they hate, such ^ oppose them ! Ezek< xiii^ 
 4. Sol. Song ii. 15. Tyrants, and other wicked men 
 are likened to foxes for their craft, obstinacy in sin, 
 and ruinous designs against others. Luke xiii. 32. 
 Inward sinful lusts resemble foxes ; how crafty, stub- 
 born, abominable, and ruinous to the souls of men ! 
 and how hurtful to the graces pf the saints ! Sol. Song 
 ii. 15. To be ths portion of foxes is for men to have 
 their land or habitation rendered desolate and ruinous, 
 and themselves left unburied. Ps. Ixiii. 10. 
 
 FRAGMENTS; broken pieces of meat. Matt. xiv. 20. 
 John vi. 12. 
 
 FRAIL ; easy to be broken, or cut off by death ; short- 
 lived. Ps. XXHX.-4. 
 
 FRAME ; artfully to'put into a form. 
 
 FRAME. (1.) An instrument for fashioning a thing 
 upon. Jer.xvui.3. (2.) Thefigureorpictureof athing. 
 Ezek. xl. 2. (3.) The constitution of a person or 
 thing. Ps. ciii. 14. 
 
 FRANKINCENSE ; a sweet-smelling gum, anciently 
 much burned in temples, and now used in medicine. 
 It distils from incisions made in the tree during the heat 
 of summer. The large^t^and best trees are called male 
 incense ; the whitish, drawn at the end of summefi are 
 better than those drawn at the beginning. Some franks 
 incense is brought from the East Indies, but it is not 
 equal in value to that of Arabia or Syria, What is the 
 form of the frankincense-tree we do not certainly know. 
 Pliny at one time says it is like a pear-tree ; at another, 
 that it is like a mastick-tree ; then, that it resembles 
 the laurel ; and, in fine, that it \b a kind of turpentine- 
 iree. Frankincense is siill used in many of the popish 
 ceremonies, as well as by heathens ; and at frmerals 
 it is bestowed as an honorary present on prelates, &b. 
 Rev. xviii.l3. The saints, and their graces and religious 
 services, are compared to frankincense ; hovv delight- 
 ful and medicinal to themselves, and other church- 
 members I and how savoury and acceptahle to God* 
 Sol. Song iv. 14, and iii. 6. ifyii 
 
 FRAUD. See Deceit. " 
 
 FRAY; to chase one away Ti^th fear. Deut.xxviij.26 
 
 FRECKLED ; clear- whitish. A freckled spot was 
 not the leprosy, but an approach to it. Lev. xiii. 39^ 
 
 FREE. (1.) Without price; out of mere favour. Rom 
 V. 15, and m. 24. (2.) Without constraint or obligation. 
 Ps. hv. 6. Rom. vih. 2. (3.) Without restraint or hiij- 
 derance. 2 Thess. iii. 1- God's Spirit is/ree, voluntary, 
 or princely ; he is freely bestowed on sinners ; and, in 
 a princely and liberal manner, he influences, convinces, 
 instructs, draws, and comforts men's souls, Ps. Ii. -12. 
 God's blessings of the new covenant are j^iftf ; though 
 purchased by Christ, yet they pre given to sinful men 
 without money or price on our part, and are to be, 
 received as gifts of mere grace and favour. Rom. v., 18. 
 Rev. xxii. 17. A^ree heart is one disposed to bestow 
 freely and willingly. 2 Chron. xxix. 3l. Free at free' 
 will offerings were those given without any obligation 
 of God's law. Exod. xxxvi. 3. Lev. xxii. 21. Persons 
 are free when la no slavish bondage, or exempted from 
 
paying tribute^ Deut. xv. 13. Matt. xvii..26 : or not 
 obliged to maintain parents. Matti xv. 6. The sainia 
 are me, or freed from the law, or from sin : they are, 
 by tlie grace of (3od in Christ, delivered from the yoke 
 of the broken law, the dominion of sin, and the slavery 
 of Satan; and now, under the gospel, from the Jewish 
 ceremonies, are entitled to all the privileges of the chil- 
 dren of God. Rom. viii. 2, vj. 22. John viii. 34, 36, and 
 Gal. v. 1. Sinners are Jree^frmn H^kteousness, quite 
 destitute of, and no way influenced by a holy principle. 
 Rom. vi. Z% To he free among the dead is to be in a 
 miserable case on earth, as if a citizen of the grave. Fs. 
 Ixxxviii. 5. 
 
 FREEDOM signifies, (1.) The giving of liberty to a 
 slave. Lev. xix. 20. (2.) The privilege of citizens In 
 the Roman state. Acts xxii. 28. 
 
 FRESH. (|.) New and uncorrupted. Num. xi. 8. 
 (2.) What is beautiful, and has no appearance of fading; 
 Job xxix. 20, and xxxili. 25. 
 
 FRET. (1.) Angrily to murmur. lSam.i.6. Prov. 
 xix.3. (2.) To vex exceedingly; make one very angry. 
 Ps. xxxvii. 1-7. Ezek. xvi. 43. A fretting leprosy is 
 one which, by pricfiling and rankling, wastes the flesh. 
 Lev. xili.51. 
 
 FRIEND ; one who sincerely, Hnd in a fixed manner, 
 loves us, and is ready to exert himself for oar good ; 
 one that sympathizes with us in trouble, and whom we 
 may safely trust with our secrets. Prov. ivii. 17. 
 Christ is called afrieiid ; how affectionately and con- 
 stantly he loves his people! Vyiiat great and good 
 things he has done, does, and will do for them ! how 
 kindly and faithfully he reproves their fHults ; sympa- 
 thizes with them in distress ; and is ready to give them' 
 counsel and help ! and how safely he may be intrusted 
 with our most important secrete! Sol. Song iv. 16. 
 Christ's friends and neigHboiirs, whom he invites to 
 regpicie with him at the conversion of his elect, are 
 angelsi ministers, and saints, who ardently love him 
 and his Father, promote his hononr and cause, and 
 have much intimacy with him. Luke xv. 6, 9, Jam. ii. 
 22. John XV. 15, and Sol. Song v. 1. In allusion to the 
 frieTid at marriages who performed the honours of the 
 wedding, and led the bride to the nuptial bed; John 
 Baptist, and other ministers, ^re friends of the Bride- 
 groom : they, by their preaching and example, direct 
 and conduct sinners to Christ. Judg. xv. 20. Johniii.S9. 
 Judas, and the man without the wedding garment, 
 were but pretended ^CTwis; or the word is used as 
 a term of discreet address. Matt. xxvi. 50, and xxii. 
 12. The friendship of this world which is enmity 
 with God is a superlative love and desire of earthly 
 and sinful things, and a study to obtain the favouf of 
 worldly men, by conformity to them in their evil courses. 
 Jam. iv. 4. Matt. vi. 24. Luke xvi, 13. 
 
 FRINGE. See Clothus. 
 
 FROG ; an amphibious anim^, that lives partly in 
 the water, and partly on the earth. Itbasashortbody, 
 without any tail, and four legs for leaping with. Fro^s 
 are strong breathed, delight in pools and fens, and are 
 much given to croaking. Sometimes during a summer 
 shower, after a long drought, such multitudes creei^* 
 abroad, that some have foolishly imagined they had 
 been rained froth heaven. When God used thern to 
 plague the Egyptians, they swarmed in such numbers 
 as to cover the whole land. They entered their bouses 
 and ovens; nor could their beds and repositories for 
 victuals be kept rid of them. When Grod cut them off 
 by death, the Egyptians gathered them into heaps, and 
 the country stank with, their disagreeable smell. Exod. 
 viii. The unclean spirits, like^o^^, proceeding out of 
 the mouth of the heathen dragon, antichristlan beast, 
 and Mahoxnetan false prophet, may be the Jesuits and 
 other Romish or Mahometan clergy, who, by a kind of 
 authority, exert themselves to support their various 
 abominations, wallow in vileneas, croak out their errors 
 and flatteries, creep into bedchambers to defile matrons 
 and maidens, and strangely gain the car and confidence 
 of great men ; and who, about the beginning of the 
 , millennium, shall exert themselves to the utmost to 
 support paganism, popery, and Mahometanism, against 
 Christ and the gospel. Rev. xvi. 13, ti. 
 
 FRONT. (1.) The forepart of a house. SChron.iii. 
 4. (2.) The fore rank or part of an army. 2 Sam. x.9. 
 
 FRONTIERS; the outermost borders of a country. 
 Ezek. XXV. 9. 
 
 FRONTLET, called also Phvlacteries, or preser- 
 vatives ; a kind of busk, or mark oa the forehead, God 
 
 FRU 
 
 charged the Hebrews to have his law aa ivignatitheir 
 fbreheads, and aa frontlets between their «yeB ;, that is, 
 to have a thorough knowledge of it, conntant regard to 
 it, and to obey it in all they did, Exod. xii. 16. It seems, 
 that after the death of the prophets, the Jews began 
 foolishly to understatid these words according tc the 
 literal signification, and made four pieces of parchment ! 
 On the first they wrote Jte texts, Exod. xiii. 2-10 ; on 
 the second, they wrote E^d. xiii. 11-21 ; on the third, 
 they wrote Deut. vi. 4-9 ; and on the fourth, Deut. xi. 
 13-21. These they put together> and covering them 
 With a piece of hard calf-skin, bound it on their fore- 
 head, and wore it, the more devout of them at both 
 morning and evening prayer, and the less devi at of 
 them only at morning prayer. In our Saviour's time, the 
 Jews of Persia and Chaldea wore them, as well as those 
 in Judea, but he plainly condemned the proud affecting 
 of them, especially such as were larger than ordinary. 
 Matt, xxiii. 5. The Caraite Jews, who are but few, 
 and detclst the Pharisaic traditions, call the wearers of 
 frontlets bridled asses. 
 
 FROST. By the breath of God frost is given; by 
 his will, and by the cbilloess of the air, the earth is 
 hardened and water frozen into ice. Job xxxvii. 10. By 
 frost, or excessive cold, Jacob was distressed as he 
 watched Laban's flocks by night. Gen.xxxi.40. Jehoia- 
 kim's corpse lay unburie'd until it was hardened by the 
 frost.' Jer. xxxvi. 30. By frost the sycamores ofEgypt 
 were withered. Ps. Ixxviii. 47. Soar frost Is dew 
 frozen in the air, and falling on the ground.. Ps. cxlvii. 
 16. In some warm regions near the equator they havc^ 
 scarcely ever any frost or ice, and could hardly believe 
 that water wilt harden so as men may walk upon it. 
 In the regions near the pole, whether in the north or 
 south, as in Norway, Sweden, Lapland, Siberia, and 
 especially Greenland, fhist prevails during the greater 
 part of the year, and seas freeze to a prodigious depth 
 of ice ; nay, in some high mountains the frost is scarcely , 
 ever absent, though they are situated at no great dis- ' 
 tance from the equator. In the Alps, which are a great 
 way to the southward of us, there are lakes that have 
 perhaps been frozen ever since the flood. In Muscovy 
 the ice is ofren from sixtoten feet thick. In A. D.401, 
 ihe Euxine or Black Sea was frozen over for ttespace 
 of twenty days ; and in 763, the seaa at Conslopiopl^ 
 were frozen one hundred miles from the shorei^ thick 
 as to be able to bear the heaviest carriages. ^ 
 
 FRUIT; whatever is produced by any cause. The 
 fruits of the earth are grass, com, tteeBj herbs-: the 
 fruit of vegetables is their berries, apples, grapes, &,c : 
 thejruit of animals is their young ones. Children are 
 called the fruit of the body or womb. Deut. xxviii. 4. 
 Ps. cxxvii. 3. To prevent the injury of fruit-trees, by 
 too early plucking their fruit ; to secure the best for the 
 Lord on the fourth year ; to commemorate the entrance 
 of sin by forbidden fruit ; and to teach Mk to bridle our 
 appetites ; the Jews were to hold their fruit of trees 
 unclean for three years, and on the fourth it was to be 
 the Lord's. Lev. xix. 23, Chnst is th& fruip tf. the 
 earth; his human body sprung of it. tsa. i^S^', The 
 twelve manner of fruits which he heirs, and'which are 
 better than gold, are his various blessings of righteous- 
 ness, peace, pardon, acceptance, Adoptj.on,'eanctification, 
 comfort, and eteri)al glory, sumcienx for all the tribes 
 of the chosen Israel. Rev. xxii. 2. Sol. Song ii. 3. 
 Prov, viii. 19. Thefruitsqfthe Spirit are the graclbUs 
 qualities, tempers, comforts, and good works which, 
 his Inhabitation and influence produce in the Saints. 
 Gal. V. 22-24.,Eph. v. 9. The Jruits of the gospel are 
 turning from idols, and bther wickedness, to God, be- 
 lieving oit Chrig^ and the bringing forth of good works. 
 Col. i. 6. Rom:^l. 13. Saints are represented aa /hdt 
 gathered by ministers, Isa. xxvii. 6. John iv. 36. Sot 
 Song viii. li ; their good fruit is the exercise of their 
 graces and their good works ; they tasi fruits of tigkt- 
 eousness produced by, the application of Jesus' right- 
 eousness to their souls, and are in obedience to God^s 
 righteous lawl they are sown in peace; founded on and 
 performed in a state of peace with God, and in the 
 study of following a holy peace with men. Matt. vii. 18, 
 and xii. 33. Gal. v. 22-24. Prov. xi. 30. Phil. i. 11. 
 Jam. iii. 18. They are fruits meet for repentance ; i.e. 
 such as mark the truth and sincerity of, and answer to 
 a profession of it, Matt. iii. 8 : and fruit unto holiness 
 and life ; they mark the truth of our inward sancitfica- 
 tion, and promote our holiness In themselves ; and they 
 are a means of promoting life temporal, spiritual, and 
 
FUL 
 
 eternal, in ourselves and othera, Rom. vi. S3 ; thay are 
 
 fruits of the valley, produced In Jesns* church, and by 
 his influence, and spring fVom ah humble heart, Sol. 
 Song vi. 11; they are Christ'^' pleasant Jhiits, pro- 
 duced by his Spirit, and to his honour; and areadelisht 
 and pleasure to him and his people, Sol. Song iv, 16 ; 
 and/rui£$ new and old, laid up, holy fruits produced at 
 different times, and aU aimed at the glory of Christ, 
 Sol. Song viL 13; And fruit unto God, to show forth 
 his grace, power, wisdom, and holiness. Rom. vii. 4. 
 Thejruit of t}^ lips is either the comfortable doctrines 
 of the gospel published by ministers; or the saints' 
 praises and thanksgiving to God ;, or their pious con- 
 ferences and counsels. Isa. Ivii. 19. Ileb, xiii. 15. Frov. 
 xii. 14. The fruit of the wicked is their evil works, 
 in thought, word, or deed, Matt. vii. 16 ; it is fruit unto 
 death, as it tends to promote the spiritual and eternal 
 death of themselves and others. Rom. vii. 5, 13. Jam. i. 
 15. Even their good-like fruit is/ri«'( to themselves ; 
 springs from selfish principles, is performed in their 
 own strength, and directed to selfish ends, Hos. x. 1. 
 Zech. viii. 5, 6 ; and it is withering f-uit, which is not 
 continued in, but they fall away, and grow worse and 
 worse. Judel2. Tiie fruit of the stout heart of the 
 
 > king of Assyria was his insolent blasphemies against 
 God. Isa. X. 12. Liberal donations to such as are in 
 need are called a fruit.; ■^dhey proceed from a benevo- 
 lent disposition, and are refreshing to such as receive 
 them. Rom. xv. 28. Phil. iv. 17. The Jruit of men's 
 ways or deeds is the reward or punishment that follows 
 on good or evil works, Prov. i. 31. Isa. iii. 10. 
 
 FRUSTRATE ; to make void. God frustrateth the 
 tokens of the liars, and maketh the diviners mad ; he, 
 especially after the coming of Christ, struck dumb the 
 heathen oracle, disappointed their lying priests, and 
 made void the tokens which their soothsayers gave out, 
 of such or such thing happening; and so they became 
 distracted with shame and grief. Isa, xhv. 25. 
 
 FUICL; v/ood, coals, or the like materials for burn- 
 ing in the fire. Men are as fuel when they are cast 
 into, and painfiilly destroyed by, the fire of God's judg- 
 ment. Isa. ix. 19. Ezek. xxi. 32. The victory of Christ 
 and his people over their enemies shall be with burn- 
 ing and/tie/ of fire \ quickly and easily effected by 
 Ihem, hut very terrible and destructive to their enemies. 
 
 ^Isa. ix. 5. 
 
 ■* FUGITIVE and Vagabond; one that quits his coun- 
 try and wanders up and down in a restless manner. 
 Gen. iv. 12. 14. 
 
 FULL. (L) Complete ; .perfect ; without want. 2 
 John 8. John xv. II, (2.) Having as much as a per- 
 son or thing ean hold. ^um. -vii. 13, 14. (3.) Having 
 as much, and more than one wishes. Isa. 1. 11. (4.) 
 Having as much as one is persuaded he needs Luke 
 vi. 25. " Now ye are fiOT. rich, and reign, and would 
 to God that yfi did reign, that we might reign together 
 with you." In yournwn view, ye abound in knowledge 
 and wisdom; and I wish you were as wise and holy 
 as ye think yx)urselves, that we might rejoice in your 
 happiness. 1 Cor. iv. 8. (5.) Having a great deal of : 
 hence men are said to be full of faith ; Jull of the influ- 
 ences of the Holy Ghost ; full of abominations ; full 
 
 - of children, qf days, oryears, jfcc, ^,cEs yi..5. Rev.xvii. 
 4. P8.xvii. 14. Gen^xxv^B. GodisfuHQfcompassion, 
 and his'righc hand ibJuU of righteous'npss ; he js infi- 
 nitely ready to pity awd do good to poprsinful men : be is 
 ready to bestow ih^ righteousness oX his Son.; and 
 all his works are perieetly just and righteous. Ps, 
 cxii. 4, and cxviii. 10. The earth is fidl of the good- 
 ness of the Lord, or glory .of Christ, when It is every- 
 where signally displayed. Ps. xxxiii. 5. Isa. vi. 3, 
 Men's cup or their Tneasiur.e of iniquity ia full when 
 God will no longer defer to execute proper vengeance 
 ffo. them. Gen. xv. 16. See Fill. 
 FULNESS; (1.) The furniture -contamed in any 
 
 FUB 
 
 thinff, or what fills it, Ps. xxi v. 1. (9.) Great abnn- 
 dance. Num. xviii. 27. Tli& fulness of the .Godhead^ 
 dwelling in ^Christ, is the whole porfeciions of the 
 divine nature. C!!ol. ii. 9. Christ as Mediator has all 
 the fulness of the new-covenant blessings of righteous- 
 ness, grace, comfort, and glory lodged in him by |he 
 Father, and out of that the saints receive, and grace for 
 grace. Col. 1. 19. John ill 34. Eph. iv. 16, John i. 16. 
 The saints are filled with all the fulness of God when 
 they enjoy the Father in his love, the Son in his right- 
 eousness and blessings, and the Holy Ghost in his 
 hifiuences, in a most abundant degree, i^h. iii. 19. 
 The sumts are i\ie fulness of Christ j among and in 
 them he displays the fulness of his righteousness, 
 grace, and glory ; an4 by their union and subjection to 
 him, and Uieir dependence on him, he is rendercd'a 
 complete mediatorial Head. Eph. i.23. They grow up 
 to the stature of Vaeftdness of Christ when they are 
 all brought to perfection, and, so constitute his complete; 
 and perfect mystical body. Eph. iv. 13. Christ came 
 'vni\ie fulness of time ; i.e. in the time fixed in God's 
 purpose, and marked out in his predictions, and when 
 the world was sufficiently wicked, to be conquered,' 
 when men had been repeatedly warned of his coming, 
 and when the godly had vvaiied long enough for himl 
 Gal.iv. 4. Eph. i. 10. Th^ Aiture gathering of multi- 
 tudes of Jevvs and gentiles^n Jesus, to receive hap^ii- 
 ness in him in the millennium, is called their fulness. 
 Rom. xi. 12, .S5. The fulness that Christ's eyes sit 
 upon may be the time of his incarnation, the fulness 
 of blessings lodged in him, and the flilness of his 
 mystical body. Sol. Songv. 1 12. Sodom's sin was 
 fulness of bread, i. e. excessive gluttony and drunken- 
 ness. Ezek. xvi. 46. 
 
 FULFIL; to render full ; to complete. Exod. v. 18. 
 To fulfil a work is to finish or complete it. Matt JU. 
 15. To fulfil a promise, threatening, or prophecy is to ' 
 do what is promised, threatened, or foretold, M^ft. ^* 
 xxiv. 34. To fulfil a law, or command, or vvill is;tb 
 obey it. Rom. xiii. 8. To fulfil requests and desires is 
 to grant the things desired. Ps. xx. 4, 5. To fulfil 
 lusts is to do what wicked works they incline us to. 
 Eph. ii. 3. Time is fulfilled when it is over or ftiUy 
 come. Luke i. 57, ii. 6, 2^, and xxi. 24. 
 
 FURLONG ; a measure of length containing one 
 hundred and twenty-five paces, which made the eighth 
 part of an Italian mile ; but Maimonides says, the 
 Jewish fUriong contained 266 2-3 cubits, ,and so 
 seven cubits and a half went to one mile. Luko' 
 xxiv. 13 ■ 
 
 FURY. See Anger. 
 
 FURNACE. 0) A great fire for melting and re- 
 fining metals, or for burning offenders. Gen. xix. 28. 
 Dan. iii. 6-2J. (2.) A place of cruel and tormenting 
 bondage ; so Egypt is called a furnace, an iron fur- 
 nace to the Hebrews. Deut. iv, 50. Jer. xi. 4. Isa. 
 xlviii, 10. (3.) Most grievous and tormenting judg- 
 ments and calamities, by which the righteous are tried ' 
 and purged from sin, and the wicked consumed as 
 dross. Isa, xxxi. 9, and xlviii. 10. (4.) The terrible 
 and tormenting punishments of hell. Matt. xiii. 42. 
 
 FURNISH ; to give what is needed. 1 Kings Ix. II. 
 
 FURNITURE; whatever is necessary to aecommo- 
 daje a person or thing for the end or work it i» dfr- 
 signed ; as a house for dwelling in, a camel for riding, 
 &c. Exod, xxxi. 7. . - 
 
 FURROW. (1.) An opening of the ground with a 
 plough. Ps. Ixv, 10. (2.) Grievous injuries done to the . 
 church and saints of God are compared to long fur-' 
 rows made upon the back ; how barbarous and painful ! 
 Ps. cxxij^. 3. The twofurrotus of the Israelites may . 
 either denote their principal transgressions, /revolting 
 from the family of David by rebellion, and from God 
 by idolatry, or their two countries, or their hard service 
 undex (he Assyrians. Hos. x. ICL 
 
G 
 
 GAD 
 
 ^A.'A.L, the son of Ebed, probably a Canaantte, and 
 
 gerhaps descended from Hamor the ancient king of 
 hechem. When the people of that city began to con- 
 ceive a dislike to Abimelcch, Gaal came and dwelt 
 among them, and increased the dissension. Under his 
 direction they ravaged the adjacent, fields and vine- 
 yards, and amid their carousals cursed Abimeleeh. 
 Gaal, to excite their lage, cried, What a silly fellow is 
 this Abimelech, a Hebrew bastard, that we stiould 
 serve bim T Let us make some descendant of Hamor 
 <he tkther and ruler of the city. He insolently wished 
 they woulo make him their captain, and he would 
 quickly dethrone Abimelech. Zebul, Abimelech's 
 deputy in the city, informed him of all these things. 
 Next morning he appeared with an army on the ad- 
 jacent hills. For a time Zebul imposed on Gaal, eui if 
 he took the tops of the mountains for men ; but when 
 he could DO longer dissemble, he upbraided him, and 
 bade him who lately boasted of bis superiority go and 
 fight Abimelech. Gaal and his Mends being defeated, 
 Zebul expelled them ftom Shechem. Judg. ix. 26-41. 
 
 GA'ASH; a hill in the lot of Ephraim, southward 
 of Timnath-Serah. At the foot of this mountain was 
 probably (he brook or vedley of Gaashy where Hiddai, 
 «r Harai, one of David's worthies, was bom. Josh. 
 Xziv. 30. 2 Sam. xxiii. 30. 1 Chron. xi. 32. 
 
 GAB'BATHA ; a place in Pilate's judgment-hall, 
 whence he pronounced sentence of death on our Sa- 
 TiooT. It Dvas probably a pretty high seat, terrace, or 
 balcony, paved wl.h stone, and hence called the pave- 
 ment. John xlx. 13. 
 
 GA'BRIEL ; a noted angel of God. For three weeks 
 be conflicted with the prince of Persia; either some 
 evil angel occupied at the Persian court, or rather the 
 Persian king, whose counsels against the Jews he op- 
 posed and fhistrated, and meanwhile forwarded the 
 ruin of Persia. Dan. x. 13, 30. He explained to Daniel 
 his visions of the four beasts, of the ram and goat ; he 
 declared the time of our Saviour's appearance on earth 
 and his death, and the fearful consequence thereof to 
 the Jewish nation. He informed him of the ruin of the 
 Persian empiro, and of tbe wars between the Grecian 
 kings of Egypt and Syria, and of the distress of the 
 Jews under Antiochus Epiphanes, and of the rise and 
 fall of Antichrist, and of present adversity and future 
 restoration of the Jews. Dan. vii-xii. He informed 
 Zacbarias of the birth of his son John Baptist, and of 
 his punishment of dumbness till he was bom. He 
 afterward informed the Virgin Mary of her conception 
 and birth of the Messiah ; and told her her cousin 
 Elizabeth was in the sixth month of her pregnancy. 
 He admonished Joseph to retain his wife, to flee into 
 Egypt, and to return thence after the death of Herod. 
 Luke i. Matt. K and ii. 
 
 GAD, tbe son of Zilpah, the handmaid of Leah; so 
 called to signify that a troop, or good fortune^ was 
 coming. Gen. xxx. 9-11. He had seven sons, Ziph- 
 ion, Haggai, Shuni, Ebzon, Eri, Arodi, Areli, all of 
 whom were fathers of numerous families. Gen. xlv^. 
 16. Num. xxvi. 15-18. When this tribe came out of 
 Egypt under their prince Eliasaph the son of Deuel, it 
 amounted to 45,650, but it decreased 5150 in The wil- 
 derness. Their spy to search the promised land was 
 Geuel, the son of Machi. Num. xiii. 15. They, with 
 the Reubeniies, petitioned for, and obtained, their in- 
 heritance from Moses on tbe east of Jordan, between 
 the Reubenites on the south, and the Manassites on the 
 north. Deut. xxxii. and xxxiii. 20, 21. Their warriors 
 assisted in conquering Canaan westward of Jordan ; 
 and from mount Ebal they gave their assent to the 
 curses of the law. Josh. i. 12, and iv, 12, and Deut. 
 xxvii. 13. After seven years they returned to their 
 homes. Josh. xxii. Eleven captains of this tribe, 
 swimming through Jordan when high swollen, came 
 to David in the hold, and routed some Arabs, or Phi- 
 listines they found in the valley of Jordan ; and great 
 numbers of them attended at David's coronation. 1 
 Chron. xil d-15, .37, 38. The situation of the Gadites 
 
 GAL 
 
 < exposed them to terrible attacks ttom the Syrians and 
 Arabians, but in the issue they were often victorious 
 About the time of Jeroboam the Second they cut offa 
 prodigious number of the Arabian Hagarites, and seized 
 on their cattle and country. Gen. xlix. Id. Deut. xxxiii. 
 20. When Tiglath-pileser transported the Gadites and 
 Reubenites to Assyna> the Ammonites and Moabites 
 seized on their country. 1 Chron. vi. 18-26. Jer. xlix. 
 1, and xlviiL 18-24. 
 
 2. Gad, a prophet that attended David in his perse- 
 cution by Saul, and afterward. In the first year of 
 David's exile, Gad divinely admonished him to depart 
 f^m the cpunlry of Moab into the land of Judah. 1 
 Sam.' xxii. 5. When David numbered the people, Gad, 
 in the name of the Lord, offered him his choice of three 
 plagues, — fhmine, pestilence, or war ; and when David 
 had chosen the pestilence, and by humble prayer ob- 
 tained the shortening thereof, Gad, by the Lord's di- 
 rection, ordered him to build an altar in the thrashing- 
 floor of Araunah. Gad wrote a history of David's life. 
 2 Sam. xxiv. 1 Chron. xxi. and xxix. 29. — Gad was 
 also a name given to the country of the Gadites, and 
 to the river Arnon, that ran through part of it. 1 Sam. 
 xiii. 7. 2 Sam. xxiv. 5. 
 
 GAD, to go hither and thither. The Jews gadded 
 about to change their way ; they changed their gods, 
 leaving the true God to worship idols : now they ap- 
 plied to the Assyrians, and anon to the Egyptians, for 
 help. Jer. ii. 36. 
 
 GAD'ARA ; a celebrated city, Josepbus says it was 
 the capital of Perea, and about eight miles eastward of 
 the sea of Tiberias ; and in it Pompey, about A. M. 3946, 
 erected one of the five principal Jewish courts. The 
 Gadarenes who inhabited it, being a mixture of Jeyrs 
 and heathens, fed great numbers of swine ; or, living 
 on the borders of the heathen, they fed them to sell • 
 them to the heathens. When Christ, in healing two 
 possessed persons, suffered the devils to enter their 
 herd of swine and drown them, instead of accepting 
 the punishment of their iniquity, they besought our 
 Saviour to leave their country; and, about forty'y&rs 
 after, had their city burnt to ashes by the Romans. 
 Mark v. Luke vlii. 26, 6cc. Matthew, chap. viii. 28, 
 calls this the country of the Gergesenesi because Ger- 
 gesa was the name of the country where Gadara stood^ 
 or was a city near to Gadara ; and Christ healed the 
 possessed men on the border between the two, or iu a 
 place common to both. 
 
 6ATN; profit; advantage. Lukexix. 15. Meng^azn 
 when they make profit, seeming or real. Job xxvii. 8. 
 To gain men is to be instrumental in converting them 
 from sin and danger to Jesus Christ 9nd his way. 
 Matt, xviii. 15. 1 Cor. ix. 19-22.— To Gainsay is to re- 
 fuse, contradict. Rom. x. 21. 
 
 GAI'US ; a noted Christian baptized by Paul at Cor- 
 inth, and in whose house Paul lodged when he wrote 
 to the Romans. He sent his salutation to them.HHe 
 and Aristarchua, both originally Macedonians, acfiom- 
 panied Paul to Ephesus, where, in the mob raised by 
 Demetrius, they were dragged fVom their lodging to 
 the tbeaire ; but, it seems, received no remarkable in- 
 jury. 1 Cor. i. 14. Rom. xvi. 23. Acts xix. 29. Whe- 
 ther he was the same with Gains of Derbe, Acts xx. 4, 
 or with thai hospitable person to whom John directed 
 his third epistle, we know not. 
 
 GALA'T^A ; a province of Lesser Asia ; bounded 
 on the west by Phrygia, on the north by Paphlagonia, 
 on the east by the river Halys, on the south by Lycao-*, 
 nia. It anciently contained twenty-two celebrated 
 cities, viz. Gordium, Ancyra, Pessinus, &c. tt^ter 
 ceived its name flrum the Gauls, or Galatse, whQ, j(9E@n 
 their country of France, and places adjacsnt, were 
 overstocked with inhabitants, after ravaging Italy and 
 Greece, entered Asia, and the country as far southward 
 as Babylon; but 120,000 of them being defeated there 
 by a handful of Jews, and Attains king of Pergamus 
 having forced them from his territory, they settled 
 here. Some ages before the birth of our Saviour, and 
 
 231 
 
GAL 
 
 even four hundred years after, tbey spoke much the 
 same language as that then used at Triers in France. 
 About A. M. 3824 the Rornans ravaged Galatia ; and 
 about-A. D. 25 reducedlt, and some places adjacent, 
 into a Roman province. About A. D. 266 it, was 
 tercibly ravaged by the-Goths. After the Romans, the 
 Saracens and the Turks became lords of the country. 
 The gospel was preached here, and Christianity planted 
 by the apostle Paul. Acts xvi, 6, and xviii. 23. Gal. i. 
 3. He had scarce left the country when some Juda- 
 izing teachers stirred up the people to despise him, and 
 to seek justification by the works of the law, .and the 
 observauon ,of the Jewish ceremonies. To vindicate 
 his own character, refute these heresies, and direct the 
 Galatians to the peaceM and proper duties of Chris- 
 tianity, he wrote them an exceUent epistle. For about 
 nine hundred years the churches of Galatia were not 
 inconsiderable. We find a great number of bishops 
 and some councils or synods among them ; but, for 
 these SUO years past, the tyranny of the Mahometan 
 Saracens and Turks has almost buried Christianity in 
 oblivion. 
 
 GALBANUM; a fat gum, or sweet spice, and one 
 of the ingredients of the Jew^* sacred perlUme. Exod. 
 XXX. 34. It was extracted from a plant much like tt^e 
 large fennel, which grows in mount Amanus in Syria. 
 It was probably different from our ill-smelling galba- 
 num. 
 
 GAL'ILEE ; a large and fertile territory of the north 
 parts of Canaan. The Lower Galilee lay on the west 
 of Jordan aud sea of Tiberias, and contained the por- 
 tions of Issacbar, Zebulun, Naphtali, and Asber. Up- 
 per Galilee lay eastward of the Jordan, and took in a 
 great part of the lot of the eastern haif-thbe of Manas- 
 sefa, if not more. It was called Galilee of the Gentiles 
 because It bordered on the heathen countries of Syria 
 and Arabia ; and, it seems, great numbers of gentiles 
 dwelt along with the Jews in it. Solomon gave twenty 
 cities of lower Galilee, called the land of Cabul, to Hi- 
 ram king of Tyre ; and here Jonah and Nahum the pro- 
 •^phets were born. Benbadad, and after him Tiglath- 
 pileser, terribly ravaged the land , of Galilee. 1 Kings ix. 
 II, and XV. 20. 2 Kings xtv. 25, and xv. 29. Nah. i. 1. 
 After the Jews returned from Babylon the Samari- 
 tans kept possession of Samaria, or the portions of 
 Ephraim, and the western Manaasites ; but the Jews 
 spread themselves into Gahlee, and into the country 
 called Fefea, beyond Jordan. In Galilee our Saviour 
 and most of his disciples were educated, and here he 
 chiefly preached and wrought his miracles. Here be 
 was transfigured, and afterward seen of five hundred 
 followers after be had ri^en from the dead; and from 
 this country he and they were sometimes called Gali- 
 leans. Luke xxiii. 6. Acts ii. 7. Isa. ix. 2, 3. 
 
 The Galilkans in general bore.no good character 
 for religion, John vii. 53 ; but they were very intrepid 
 and daring. They were the first to rebel against the 
 Romans, and thereby brought terrible calamities of 
 sieges, ravage, and bloodshed on themselves. About 
 A. D. 10, or sooner, one Judas, a native of G^oIan in 
 Upper Galilee, instigated a number of bis people to re- 
 silst the raising of the Roman tax, for which they had 
 been enrolled about ten years belbre. They formed 
 into a kind of sect called Galileans. Tbey held much 
 the same sentiments as the Pharisees, but were more 
 active to put them into execution. Tbey considered it 
 quite unworthy a Hebrew to pay a tax to heathens. 
 These began the war with the Romans, which was 
 never quite extinguished till the overthrow of the Jew- 
 ish nation. Even the more quiet people of the country 
 often suffered as if they had been of this sect. When 
 some Galileans attended the worship of God at Jerusa- 
 lem at one of the festivals, Pilate barbarously murdered 
 them in the court of the temple, and mingled their blood 
 with the sacrifices. To render our Saviour obnoxious, 
 bis accusers represented him to Pilate as a Galilean 
 that went about stirring up the nation lo a revolt, and 
 forbidding to give tribnte to Cssar. Luke xiii. 1, and 
 3txiil2 •• 
 
 GALL ; an herb or root much like our hemlock. It is 
 exceedingly bluer, and was given mingled with vine- 
 gar to our Saviour on the cross. Ps. Ixix. 21. Any 
 thing very bitter or disagreeable is likened to it, as a 
 part or juice of the animal body. Job xvi. 13, and xx. 
 35. Injustice, oppression, and such wicked works are 
 likened to gaU ; how offensive and detestable to God [ 
 bow huTiful and ruinous to men ! Amos vi. 12. Deut. 
 232 
 
 GAR 
 
 xxxii. 32. A state of sm is called the gall of bitterness 
 and bmd of iniquity. Acts viii. 23. Most grievous trou- 
 bles are called gall. Jer. viii. 14, and ix. 15- Lam. iii. 5, 
 19. The wicked man's meat and other outward enjoy- 
 ments are turned into the gall of asps within bim ; 
 they tend to ruin and destroy bim, and oft his con- 
 science is terribly tormented for the onlawftil manner 
 of procuring them. Job xx. 14. 
 
 GALLERIES; upper rooms. Christ's ordinances 
 are likened to them : they are lightsome, pleasant, and 
 refreshful, and in them the saints bold bim by their 
 faith and love. Sol. Song vii. 5. The same word is 
 rendered rafters and watering-troughs. Sol, Song i. 17. 
 Gen. XXX. 38,41. " 
 
 GALLEY; a ship rowed with oars. The enemies 
 of the Jews, and the Assyrian army in particular, are 
 likened to galleys, or gallant, i. e, large and magnifi- 
 cent, ships. Isa. xxxiii. 21. 
 
 GAL'LIM^ a city of the Benjamites, about three or 
 four miles north of Jerusalem, and near Anathoih. 
 Here lived Phalti the husband of Michal, David's wife: 
 and here the inhabitants were terribly affrighted and 
 harassed by Sennacherib's troops. 1 Sam. xxv. 44. Isa. 
 X. 30. 
 
 GAL'LlO, the brother of Seneca the famous mor>al-t 
 ist, and the adopted son of Lucius Junius Gallio, 
 from whom he received his name. Under the empe-, 
 rors Claudius and Nero he was proconsul or deputy^ 
 governor of Achaia. About A. D. 54, when the Jews^ 
 enraged at Paul's converting many of the Corinthians 
 to Christianity, dragged him to Gallio's tribunal, as 
 guilty of teaching men to worship God contrary to the 
 Roman law, as Paul was going to answer for bmaselfi 
 Gallio, being of a temper extremely mild, calmly told 
 the Jews that had their charges against Paul been of 
 a criminal nature be would have thought himself 
 obliged to give them a hearing : but since they only 
 related to idle disputes about their law,' be ordered 
 them directly out of his presence. Tl s heathen Greeks, 
 glad of an opportunity of, affronting the Jews, laid hold 
 on Sbsthenes, the chief ruler of their synagogue, and 
 beat bim before the tribunal, without Gallio's concern- 
 ing himself in the affbir. Acts xviii. 12-17. Not many 
 years after, Gallio and his brother were murdered by 
 the order of Nero. , 
 
 GAMA'LIEL, a noted Pharisee, and doctor of tha 
 Jewish law, at whose feet Paul was brought up. 
 When, not long after our Savour's ascension^ the 
 Jewish council was on the point of murdering the apos • 
 ties, Gamaliel advised to let them alone ; for it they 
 were impostors, their folly would quickly appear, and 
 their project come to naught, as had happened in the 
 case of Judas and Theudas ; but if their cause was of 
 God, all opposition to it amounted to a fighting against 
 God. With this speech he persuaded the. council to 
 spare their lives. Acts xxU. 3, and v. 34-40. It is said 
 that Gamaliel was the son of the famous Hill^l, and the 
 uncle ofNlcodemus, and for tbirty-two years president 
 ofthe Jewish sanhedrim. What-iS furtbersaid ofbia 
 conversion to Christianity, and of the share be had in 
 the honourable burial of Stephen, we pass as unworthy 
 of regard. 
 
 GAM'MADIMS were not dwarfs of a cubit long, as 
 some have pretended, but the inhabitants of some place 
 in Pbcenicia; either of A neon, in Hebrew GaniadtA 
 cubit ; or of Gammade, which Pliny corruptly calls Ga- 
 male. They served as soldiers in his towers of Tyrej 
 and,Hiller, in theOnomasticon, thinks their name Im- 
 ports them to have been left-handed. "Ezek. xxviiv 11. 
 
 GAP; a breach msyle in a dam or badge. The 
 Jewish false prophets did not stand in the gap, or 
 make up the hedge : they did nothing tending to stop 
 the course of wickedness, which opened a door for the 
 vengeance of God to break hi upon their nation ; nor 
 did they with effectual fervent prayer intercede with 
 God to turn away bis wrath. Ezek. xiii. 5, and xxii.30. 
 
 TO GAPE upon one imports a strong desire cruelly 
 to undo one's property, reputation, or life, in the man- 
 ner ofa wild beast. ,Job xvi. 10. Ps. xxii. 13, 13. 
 
 GARDEN; a place enclosed and much cultivated 
 for the bringing up of herbs, flowers, and ftTiitftil trees. 
 That of iSden was the most famous, and is called the 
 garden of the Lord, because he planted it. Gen. ii. 7* 
 and xiii. 10. Joel U. 3. In Isaiah's time the Jews sac- 
 rificed in gardens upon altars of brick, and performed 
 a variety of impious lustrations. Isa. i. 29, Ixv. 3, and 
 Uvi. 17, The church is likened to a garden, sbe is 
 
GAT 
 
 taken fVom tbe vaate fioil of BinfUl mankind. Not natu- 
 rally, but by the gracious implantation of God, is every 
 thing uaeaa in her; in her are a variety of precious 
 aainiSf these lilies, herbs, and trees of righteous- 
 ness ; and in each of them is a garden of God, planted 
 with graces and good works. She is regulated by di- 
 vine ordinances and laws ; fenced about with divine 
 protection and government ; is watered with the rain, 
 dew, and river of God's love, word, and spiritual influ- 
 ence ; and is purged f^om corruptions by ministers and 
 providences. As Jesus plants and owns her, so he 
 takes great pleasure in her ; and her whole tendency is 
 to honour him. And she is called gardens because of 
 her various worshipping assemblies. Sol. Song iv. 16, 
 and V. 1, and viii. 13. 
 
 GARLANDS; a kind of crowns made of flowers, 
 ribands, &c. Those brought by the priest of Jupiter 
 were probably designed to crown the ox destined fbr 
 sacrifice , In like manner as the Jews crowned their vic- 
 tini of flrst-fVuits with olive-branches. Acts xiv. 13. 
 
 GARLIC ; a plant whose flower is of the lily kind, 
 ■and consists of six leaves, with a pistil in the centre, 
 which at last becomes a roundish fi-uit, divided Into 
 three roundish cells, each containing seeds of the same 
 figure. The flowers are collected into round heads, and 
 thR roots are covered with a kind of skin. Tournefort 
 mentions thirty-eight sorts of garlic. It is an ex- 
 treiftely active and penetrating medicine ; and ought to 
 be used when ftesh and fUll of juice. It is useful t8 
 kill worms in the belly, to cure colics and suppressions 
 of urine, and to promote expectoration in aathnuis and 
 catarrhs of ^e breast ; b;Ut if it is used in too large 
 quantities, it is apt to inflame the bowels. Whether 
 that BO much eaten, and even worshipped, in lilgypt 
 had the same virtues as ours we know not. Num. 
 xi.5. 
 
 GARMENT. See Clothds. 
 
 GARlNER. See Stork-house. 
 
 GARN^H; to cover over; deck beautifully. 2 
 Ghron. iii.6. Jobxxvi. 12. 
 
 GARRISON. (1.) A place where soldiers are posted 
 to defend it, or to protect or keep in subjection the 
 country round about. 1 Sam. xiii. 23. (2.) The bands 
 of soltUers posted in such a place, or for such an end. 
 2 Ckir. xi. 32. 2 Sam. viii. 6. 
 
 GASHMU, or Geshicm. See Samballat; Nehe- 
 
 MIAU. 
 
 GATE ; the entrance into a city, court, house. See. 
 Judg. xvi. 3. As the gates of cities were the most 
 public places of intercourse, judges anciently held their 
 courts at them, Deut. xvii. 5, 8, and xxv. 6, 7. Ruth iv. 
 1 ; and sometimes gate is put for the power Or work of 
 Judging. Prov. xxii. 32. To open the mouth in the 
 gate is to judge or speak sensibly in public companies. 
 Prov. xxiv. 7. Gates mourn when there are no people 
 to frequent them, and the judges and governors are de- 
 stroyed. Isa. xiv. 31. Jer. xiv. 2. Men exalt their own 
 gate when they talk boastingly, build magnificent 
 houses, and live beyond their ability. Prov. xvii. 9. 
 To reprove in the gate is to judge causes, or give faith- 
 All, public, and authoritative reproofs. Prov. i. 21. Isa. 
 xxix. 21. To possess the gates of enemies is to have 
 dominion over them. Gen. x.\ii. 17. Tlie^af«s of God's 
 courts are called gates of righteousness ; by them the 
 righteous nation of Israel went in before God, to praise 
 him for his goodness. Fs. cxviii. 19.. The gates and 
 lasting doors of the temple opening to receive the 
 sacred ark, typified Jesus' abundant and solemn en- 
 trance into heaven at his ascension ; and prefigured 
 onr receiving him with the full consent of our suul. 
 Ps. xxiv. 7, i). The gates and doors of the temple and 
 tabernacle represented him as in his person, righteous- 
 ness, and intercession, the means of our access to the 
 favour and fellowship of God, and .of our communion 
 with his church : and he is the twelve pearly gates of 
 the new Jerusalem ; by him there is a most precious, 
 constant, and abundant access to God for all the tribes 
 of his people ; and ftill access for sinful men fVom every 
 part of the earth. 3 Chron. viii. 14. Ezek. xi. xli. xliii, 
 and xlviii. 31, 32. Rev. xxi. 12, 13, 21, 25. Christ and 
 the work of regeneration, and faith by union with him, 
 are a strait gate by which we r»ust strive to enter in : 
 by this alone we enter into a new-covenant state of 
 grace and glory ; nor can we enter it with one reigning 
 lust. Matt. vii. 13. Luke xiii. 23. Isa. liv, 12. Christ's 
 ordinances of preaching, baptism, &c. are gates and 
 ^WTS I now open and accessible to every nation and 
 
 GAT 
 
 kind of men, and by them we have access to Ibllowshlp 
 with God and his fthurch: they are praise, when 
 thereby wonderfhl mercies are bestowed, and church- 
 members strongly disponed to praise God for his kind 
 ness, even in the most open manner. Their not being 
 shut by day, but open continually, may not only denote 
 men's ready access to the church, but her perfect safety 
 and abundant peace. Prov. i. 22, and viii. 34. Isa. Ix. 
 11, 18. Rev. xxi. 26. And in or at these gates of ordi- 
 nances are the^Mints' pleasant (Vuits of grace and good 
 works laid ujfw Christ. Sol. £<ong vii. 13. Gatesof 
 brass and bafso/iron import strong help and full pro- 
 tection ; or unpediments apparently insurmountable. 
 Ps. cxlvii. 13, and cvii. 16. The gates of hell, that can- 
 not prevail against Christ's church, are the whole 
 power and policy of hell; the whole legions of evil an- 
 gels, and their unnumbered agents of erroneous and 
 wicked men. Matt. xvi. 18. The gaies of death, or the 
 grave, are sore troubles, near approaches to death and 
 the grave. Fs. ix. 13. Isa. xxxviii. 10. The gates of 
 the river may be the bridges on it. Nah. ii. 6. 
 
 GATH, or Geth, the inhabitants of which were 
 called Gittites, was a celebrated city of the PhiliBtines* 
 about fourteen miles south of Joppa, five from Ekron, 
 and thirty-two west of Jerusalem. It was very an- 
 cient ; for while the patriarch Ephraim was aiive^ 
 about A. M. 2360, the men of Gath made a descent on 
 the land of Goshen, carried ofl^ part of the Hebrews' 
 cattle, and murdered several of Ephraim's sons, but 
 were repulsed by the BenjamitcB. I Chrnn. vii. 21, and 
 13. Here Goliath and his gigantic brethren were 
 born. Achish, to whom David twice fled for protection, 
 was king of it. 1 Sam. xvii. and xxi. and xxvii. About 
 eight or ten years after, David reduced it. 2 Sam. viii. 
 1, 2. Rehoboam fortified it for Judah. 3 Chron. xi. 8. 
 About the time of Jehoram, it seems to have been re- 
 covered by the Philistines ; but Hazael king of Syria 
 took and demolished it. 2 Kings xii. 17. Uzziah took 
 it from the Philistines, and broke down the wall of it, 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 6; they retookitunder Ahaz, andHeze- 
 kiah recovered it to Judah. 2 Kings xviii. 8. Since 
 which time it appear^ to have been of small note. 
 About sevftn hundred and fitly years ago, Fulk king of 
 Jerusalem built a castle on its ruins. 
 
 GATH, or Gittah'hkpheb; a city of Galilee, 
 noted as the birthplace of the prophet Jonah. Josh. 
 xix. 13. 2 Kings xiv. 35. Jerome says it was two 
 miles flrom Sephoris or Deo-cesarea. There were two 
 GathrimmoTis ; one in the lot of Dan, and westward 
 from Jerusalem, and another in the lot of the western 
 half-tribe of Manasseh ; both were given to the Le- 
 vites of Kohath's family. Josh. xxi. 24, 35. In a 
 country so flill of vineyards as Canaan was, we need 
 not wonder to find a variety of cities named Gath, or 
 viine-press. 
 
 GATHER. (1.) To bring or come together. Zeph. 
 ii. 1. (3.) To collect for the poor. 1 Cor. xvi. 2. 
 Christ gathers lilies when he brings his chosen into 
 a state of grace ; when he operates, and delights in 
 their graces and good works ; or when he trani^ports 
 them by death to his celestial garden above. Sol. 
 Song vi. 2, He gathers bis myrrh with his spices, 
 and eats his honeycomb with his honqy, and drinks 
 bis wine and milk, when be brings nea. to his people 
 his promises and blessings, and takes delight in their 
 exercise of faith thereon. Sol. Song v. 1. He gathers 
 sinners to himself, when, by his preached gospel and 
 holy Spirit, he powerAiUy draws and unhes them to 
 his person, and instates and preserves them in favour 
 and fellowship with him. Matt, xxiii. 37. Those 
 gather with Cfirist^iha.t promote the true interests of 
 religion and welfhre of men's souls. Matt. xii. 30. 
 Luke xi. 23. The gathering of the people was to 
 Judah, as, at the three Solemn feasts, the Hebrew 
 tribes went up to Jerusalem ; and their gathering .^'aa 
 and is ;o Shiloh, when multitudes attended his inepUc- 
 tions; multitudes, chiefly of gentiles, Relieve on and 
 walk in him. Gen. xlix. 10. The daily gathering ot 
 the manna on the mornings of the labouring-daya 
 prefigured our early and constant attendance on Christ's 
 ordinances, and our receiving his person, righteous- 
 ness, and benefits, for the portion of our soul ; and all 
 such as do so have an equal interest in Christ and his 
 Oilness. Exod. xvi. 26. 2 Cor. viii. 13-15 To have 
 one's soul gathered with sinners, and his life with 
 bloody men, is to be shut up in their company, ii 
 share in their plagues, and be carried into hell with 
 
 333 
 
GE0 
 
 Ihem. Ps. xxvi. 9. The Jews gathered wares out of 
 the land when they carried up their goods to Jerusa- 
 lem for fear of the Chaldeans, and when they prepared 
 for yoing into flight or captivity. Jer,«. 17. 
 
 GA'Z/i. (1.) A city of tbe Ephraimites, whose 
 true name perhaps was Adazzah. 1 Chron. vii. 28. 
 (2.) Gaz\ ; a city near the south-west point of Canaan ; 
 and about two miles and a half flrom Itie Mediterranean 
 Sea, sixty soutti-west of Jerusalem, and a hundred and 
 filly-seven north-west IVom Elath. It was anciently a 
 city of the Philistines, hut was giv^n'^to the tribe of 
 Judah, who conquered it, and Askelon, and Lkron, 
 aner the death of Joshua. Jodg. i. 18. But the Phi- 
 listines retook it, and kept possession of it till tbe 
 reign of David. Samson carried the gates of it almost 
 to Hebron, and afterward was imprisoned and died 
 jn-it, along with many of the inhabitaqts, bailed Ga- 
 ziiea o^ Gazathites. Judg. xvi. David reduced it. 
 About i hundred and fifty years afterward, the Ga- 
 ziies ^volted; and during the disasters of Judah they 
 Bold or betrayed many of the Jews to the Edomites. 
 Whether Uzziah or Hezekiah retook it is not certain ; 
 but it seems that Shalmaneser or Sennacherib, kings 
 of Assyria, took it, and burnt part of it with fire. Amos 
 i. 6, 7. Fharaoh-necho, king of Egypt, seized it. Jer. 
 xlvii. 1. Not long after it fell into the hands of the 
 Chaldeans, and after them the Persians. About A. M. 
 3670 Alexander took it, after a siege of two months ; 
 and, in the most barbarous manner, dragged the brave 
 commander of the Persian troops around it alive, nnd 
 destroyed the plaice. Zeph. ii. 4. Zech. ix. 5. Probably 
 it was never after rebuilt. Acts viii, 26. The Gaza 
 which belonged to the Greek sovereigns of Egypt, and 
 was sacked by Antiochus the Great, and which the 
 Maccabean generals several times wrested from the 
 Syrian Greeks, and which, by Alexander Janneus, 
 king of the Jews, was razed to the ground^ but rebuilt 
 by the emperor Gabinius^ the Roman, and given by the 
 emperor Augustus to Herod the Great, wi^ probably 
 little Gaza, or Majuma, that stood about three miles 
 fVom the other on the seashore, and had been the sea- 
 port to it. Here the people were obstinate heathens, 
 and had a noted deity called Marnas, which was wor- 
 shipped in a magnificent temple. Reland, and some 
 others, think this new Gaza was about the spot of the 
 old city, andquite diiferent from Majuma. During the 
 first six centuries of Christianity, there appears to 
 have been a church in this place ; and mention is made 
 of its bishop,B as present at some of the ancient coun- 
 cils. Here Constantine built a sbtely church, and 
 called the city Constantia, Hrom the name of his son, 
 and made it a free city; but Julian deprived it of all 
 its privileges about thirty or forty years after. Some 
 report that It is at present in a pretty flourishing con- 
 dition ; but if so, it must be since 1707, when Sir Paul 
 Lucas saw it little better than a heap of ruins, with 
 about four hundred poor people nestling among them. 
 
 GAZE ; to look upon a thing with curiosity. Exod. 
 xix. 21. Persons are made a gazing-stockj when set 
 up by men, or by the providence of GJod, as if to be 
 looked upon with curiosity and contempt. Nah. ill. 6. 
 Heb. X. 33. 
 
 GE'BAL ; the inhabitants of which were in the 
 grand alliance against Jehoshaphat king of Judah. 
 There appears to have been a twolbld Gebal, one to 
 the south of Canaan, the same with the country of 
 Amelek. The Chaldee and Samaritan versions call 
 mount Seir, Grebal. Josepbus hientions the Gobelitis, 
 or Gobolitis, and Stephanos Gabalene in these quar- 
 ters. The other was a hill and city, perhaps the same 
 asByblus, inPhcenlcia. Pliny calls it Gabale; and it 
 is now called Gibyle. This was the land of the Gibe- 
 lites. Josh. xiii. 5. From hence Solomon had his 
 Tyrian stone-squarers, or Giblites. 1 Kings v. 18. 
 The ancients of Gebal were occupied in repairing and 
 making the Tyrian ships. Ezek. xxvii. 9. Byblus 
 was anciently a magnificent city, famous for a temple 
 to Adonis or Tamuz; but now, though it has a wall 
 and ditch around it, with some square towers, it is a 
 very poor place, remarkable for nothing but the stately 
 ruins of fine pillars, scattered up and down in the gar- 
 dens. 
 
 GEDALI'AH, the son of Ahikam, a Jewish prince, 
 who went over to the Chaldean's a little before the 
 destruction of Jerusalem. Nebuzaradan, the Chaldean 
 general, made.him governor of the poor people that 
 wore left in the land of Judah Jeremiah and Baruch 
 334 
 
 GKN 
 
 retired to him at western Mizpah ; numbers of tbe 
 Jews, who had fled into the land ofMoab and Ammcn, 
 came and put themselves under his protection : he as- 
 sured them of safety, provided they would live peace- 
 ably. Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, instigated by 
 Baalis king of the Ammonites, came to murder him, 
 and set up for himself. Gedaliah was timely injbrmed 
 of his horrid intention, but would not believe it ; and 
 generously enteriained Ishmael and his attendants. 
 ^Scarcely was the feast ended, when Ishmael and his 
 party murdered Gedaliah, and all that were present at 
 that time, whether Jews or Chaldeans. The remnant 
 of the Jews who were under Ids protection, fearing 
 that Nebuchadnezzar would impute to them the mur- 
 der of his deputy, retired into Egypt, notwithstanding 
 all the prophet Jeremiah could say to hmder them. 
 2 Kings XXV. 22. Jer. xl-,xliii. 
 
 GE'DER; probably tlie same with Gederah and 
 Gedor. It seems that near to it the Simeonites smote 
 the Amalekites; and so it must have been a, city 
 about the suuth-wust point of Canaan. Josh. xii. 13, 
 and XV. 58. 1 Chron. iv. 39. 
 
 GEDE ROTH, and Gede'rah, or Gedbrotha'im ; 
 two cities of the tribe of Judah ; the -former of which, 
 lying in the plain south-west of Jerusalem, was taken 
 by the Philistines in the reign ofAhaz. Josh. xv. 21, 
 36. 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. 
 
 GEHA'ZI had probably been the servant of Elijah. 
 Iris certain he attended Elisha for some time. He 
 tried to recover the Shunamite's son, by laying his 
 master's staff" on him ; some lime after, his love of 
 money tempted him to run after Naaman the healed 
 leper, whom his master had freely dismissed, and to 
 demand some money and clothes of him ih his mas- 
 ter's name ; he readily obtained more than he asked: 
 biit Elisha, highly displeased with his conduct, re- 
 buked him ; and by a solemn curse, lajd him and his 
 posterity under the leprosy. He was im'mediaiely in- 
 fected, and left his service. But it seems, that about 
 five or six years after, he conferredwith Jehoram king 
 of Israel concerning Elisha's miracles. 2 Kings iv. 
 and V. and viii. ' ' 
 
 GENDER. (1.) To get with young. Lev. xix. 19. 
 Job xxi. 10. (2.) To breed; bring fprih. 2 Tim. ii-. 23. 
 Gal. iv. 24. 
 
 GENEALOGY; a list of ancestors. That the 
 Messiah's descent from Abraham, Judah, and David, 
 according to the promise, might be clearly manifested, 
 God instigated the Hebrews to a careful preservation 
 of their genealogies. Josephus avers that his nation 
 had an uninterrupted succession of priests for about 
 UOOO years ; and that the priests in. Judea, and even in 
 Chaldea and Egypt, were, amid all Xhe ravages of 
 war or persecution, careful to preserve their genealogy. 
 Such priests after the captivity as could not produce 
 their genealogies were excluded from officiating. In 
 the first part of the Chronicles, we have genealogies 
 carried on for more than 3500 years. 1 Chron. i. ill. 
 and vi. Matthew gives us one of about 2000 from 
 Abraham to Christ ; and Luke one of 4000 from Adam 
 to Christ. These two are different, as Matthew gives 
 the genealogy of Joseph. Luke gives the genealogy of 
 Mary. The variation found in genealogies is owing to 
 several causes. Some persons had several names; 
 difierent_persons had the same name; fathers and 
 sons-in-law, grandfathers, and grandsons, and fathers 
 and sons by adoption, are represented as if proper 
 fathei^ and sons. When one raised up seed to his 
 brother, the first-born child was the legal son of the 
 one, and the natural son of the other. The ancient 
 Gauls, the Arabs, ancient Scots, and many other 
 nations have be^n, or are noi a little careflil to preserve 
 their genealogies. But since Jesus is come in the 
 flesh, there is no reason to give heed to useless or 
 endles!^ registers of descent. Tit. iii. ,9. Nor, since 
 the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, and the more 
 complete ruin of the Jews by Adrian, fian Ihat people 
 produce any genealogy that can be depended on. 
 
 GENERAL ; that which consists of, or respects, 
 many or all of the kind. Heb. xii. 23. ' 
 
 GENERATION properly signifies the natural pro- 
 duction of'anunals, &c. In Scripture it sig'nifies, 
 (1.) Posterity; offspring. Gen. x. 1. (2.) Hisiorlcal 
 account of the formation, descent, posterity, or life of 
 one. The generations of the heavens and the earth 
 are the history of their formation. Gen. ii. 4. The 
 book of the generatimi of Jeaus Christ is a history of 
 
GEN 
 
 his desoentt birth, life, and death. Matt. J. 1. The 
 book of the . generations of Adam is the history of his 
 creation and offspring. Gen. v. 1. (3.) K particular 
 order of deisceut ; and hence a race orclasa of persons 
 alive at the same time ; so there were forty-two geu' 
 erations fVom Abraham to Christ. Matt. i. 2-17. 
 Joseph saw three generations ; his own, his children, 
 and his grandchildren. Abraham'^ seed came out of 
 Egypt in the fourth genet ationy as Jochebed the 
 daughter of Levi, or others of the fourth descent, 
 might ho still alive. Gen, 1. 22, and xv, 16. This 
 generation shall not pass away till all these things 
 bej^lfilled ; the people living at the time of Christ's 
 •death were not all dead when Jerusalem and the 
 Jewish nation were ruined by the Romans. Matt. 
 xxir. 34. In Christ's time, the Jews were a faithless, 
 perverse, and untoward generaticn. Mark ix. 19. 
 Acts ii. 40. The saints ^re a thosin generationy a gene- 
 ration dedicated to the Lord, and who seek his face* 
 1 Pet. ii. 9. Ps. xxii. 30, and xxiv. 6. (4.) When the 
 original for generation is oor, it most properly sig- 
 nifies an age, as Exod. iii. 15, xvii. 16. Ps. xc. 1, and 
 xxxiii. 11. Who can declare his generation? Who 
 can explain the manner of his divine generation by his 
 Father, or even of the Virgin's conception of him, and 
 the union of his natures, or of his resurrection 1 Or 
 rather, who can rqckon the number converted to him 
 in consequence of his death and resurrection ? Who 
 can comprehend his duration as God, or his everlast- 
 ing continuance as God-man ? Who can express the 
 dreadl'ul wickedness of his age, and of the generation 
 he lived among. Isa. liii. 8 
 
 GEN'NESAR, or Gbhnes'areth ; a country or city 
 on the west of the sea of Tiberias. Matt. xiv. 34. 
 
 GENESIS. The Hebrews call it, and the other 
 books of Moses, from the first word or words ; but the 
 Greeks call it Genesis, or generation, because it relates 
 the history of the creation, and about twenty-four gen- 
 erations descended from Adam. It extends to 23G9 
 years; informs us o£God's making the world; of man's 
 happy state, and fall ; of the propagation of mankind in 
 the lines of Cain, the murderer of Abel, and of Seth ; of 
 the rise of religion, and the general apostacy (Vom it ; 
 of ttie flood, the salvation of Noah's family by an ark, 
 and their repeopUng the world ; of the origin of nations, 
 and the building of Babel; of the life, and death, and 
 posterity of Nahor, Lot, Abraham, Isaac, Esau, Jacob, 
 and Joseph. Moses might have had a human cert^jpty 
 of the most of what he records in this book. By rea- 
 son of their long lives, Adam might inform Methuselah, 
 he Shem, Sliem Isaac, Isaac Levi, whose grandchild 
 Moses was. But not this, but the unerring inspiration 
 of the Holy Ghost, was the proper ground on which 
 he proceeded, and for which we are to credit his 
 account. No history but this affbrds any probable ac- 
 count of ancient things, and this has concurrent testi- 
 mony of almost every authentic historian we have ; 
 as of Abydenus, Berosus, Magasthenes, Polyhistor, 
 Nicolaus, &c. Whether Moses wrote this book while 
 in Midian, or rather when he led the Hebrews through 
 the desert, is not agreed. 
 
 GENTILES; Hkathen; all nations besides the 
 Jews. For many ages before Christ, these nations 
 were destitute of the true religion, and gave themselves 
 up to the grossest ignorance, or the most absurd idola- 
 try, superstition, and horrid crimes. Their most learned 
 men that pretended to wisdom were absurd in the 
 main, as well as others, and complied with or promoted 
 the absurd customs they found among their country- 
 men. They were strangers to the covenant of promise, 
 without God, and without hope in the world, living in 
 subjection to Satan, and ia. the most horrid and un- 
 natural lusts. Rom. i. 21-32. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. Eph. ii. 
 2, 3, 12, and v. 8. It was, however, divinely foretold, 
 that in Abraham's seed alUnations should be blessed ; 
 that to the Saviour they should gather, and become his 
 inheritance, and rejoice with hisjpeople, be enlightened 
 and saved by him, and seek to him. Gen, xxii. 18, xlix. 
 10. Ps. ii, 8. Dfiut. xxxii. 43. Isa. xlii. 6, 7, and 5cUx. 
 5-8, Ix. and xi. 10. It was particularly predicted that 
 the Chaldeans, Assyrians, Arabians, Philistines, 
 Egyptians, Ethiopians, Tynans, inhabitants of the 
 isles, and ends of the earth, should believe on 
 him. Pa. Ixxxvii. 4, and Ixxii. 8-U, IxviU. 31, xlv. 
 12. Isa. xix. 18-25, xxiii. 18, Ix. 5-7, and Ixvi. 19. 
 To prepare matters for the accomplishment of these 
 and other promises^ vast numbers of Jews, after the 
 
 GEZ 
 
 Chaldean captivity, were led scattered among the hea • 
 theiv The Old Testament was translated into Greek, 
 the most common language of the heathen. A ru- 
 mour of the Saviour's appearance in flesh was spread 
 far and wide amoOK them. When Christ came, he 
 preached chiefly in^ Galilee, where there were multi- 
 tudes of gentiles; heneverextoUed the faith of any but 
 gentiles, nor did he ever prohibit them from publish- 
 ing his fame. On the Greeks desiring to see him, he 
 hinted that, aller his death and resurrection, great 
 numbers of gentiles should be brought into the church. 
 Matt. iv. John xii. 20-24. For 1700 years past, the Jews 
 have been generally rejected, and the church of God 
 has been composed of gentiles. Rom. xi. Paul was 
 the apostle, or noted missionary, of Christ-for promdt- 
 ing the conversion of the gentiles, as Peter was of the 
 Jews. 1 Tim. ii. 7. Gal. ii.'7. As the nations were of 
 old destitute of the knowledge and worship of the true 
 God, the word Heathen or gentile sometimes denoted 
 such as are without the church, are ignorant, atheisti- 
 cal, and idolatrous ; so excommunicated persons are 
 to be held by us as heathen men, and publicans ; they 
 must be seclujled (Tom the seals of the covenant, and 
 we must keep at all possible distance IVom them as to 
 civil converse, that they may be ashamed of their 
 wickedness. Matt, xviii. 17. The gentiles who tread 
 the outer court of the church for 1260 years are the 
 papists, who resemble the ancient heathens in igno- 
 rance, idolatry, and superstition. Rev. xi. 2. 
 
 GENTLE; quiet; meek, and easy to be entreated. 1 
 Thess. ii. 7. God's gentleness is his grace, goodness, and 
 mercy, and favours proceeding iherefVom. Ps. xviii. 35. 
 
 GE RAH ; the twentieth part of a shekel. It was 
 the least of the Jewish coins. Exod. xxx. 13. 
 
 GERAR; an ancient city of the Phitisiines, near 
 the south-west of Canaan, between Kadesh and Shur, 
 and not far ft-om Beersheba and Gaza. Its territories 
 extended to Arabia. It was governed by kings called 
 Abimelech, whose herdsmen were very troublesome to 
 Abraham and Isaac's servants. Gen. x. 19, xx. and xxvi, 
 
 GER'SHOM, or Ger'shon, the eldest son of Levi. 
 At the departure from Egypt, his (hmily consisted of 
 7500 males, of whom 2630 were fit for service. They 
 were stationed at the west end of the tabernacle in the 
 wilderness, and governed by Eliasaph the son of LaeL 
 Their work was to carry the vails and curtains of the 
 tabernacle, as Ithamar ordered them. Num. iii. 21> 
 25, andir. 24-28. When they came to Canaan, they 
 had thirteen cities assigned them, viz. Golan and 
 Beeshterah, from the eastern half-tribe of Manasseh,. 
 fVom Issachar, Ki^hon, Dabareh, Jarmuth, and En- 
 gannim: from Asher, Mishal, Abdon, Helkatif, and 
 Rehob ; from Naphtali, Kedesh, Hammothdor, and Kar- 
 tan, with their suburbs, some of whose names wer& 
 changed, or perhaps the cities exchanged for others. 
 Josh. xxl. 27-33. 1 Chron. vi. 71-76. As the family of 
 Gershon consisted of two branches, those of Laadan 
 had for their heads, in the days of David, Jehiel, Zethan, 
 Joel, Shelomith, Haziel, andHaran; and those of Shi- 
 mei had Jahath, Zinah, Jeush, and Beriah. 1 Chron. 
 xxiii. 7-11. Jebiel's sons, Zetham and Joel, were over- 
 seers of the treasures in the house of the Lord. 1 Chron. 
 xxvi. 21,25. 
 
 GE'SHUR. (1.) A city or country on the south of 
 Damascus, and east of Jordan. Whether the Geshur- 
 ites were Canaanites or Syrians has never been satis- 
 factorily explained. Neither Moses nor Joshua expelled 
 them; but Jair, a valiant Manassite, reduced them. 
 Josh. xiii. 11-13. 1 Chron. ii. 23. Nevertheless, they 
 and their neighbour^, the Maachathites, had kings of 
 their own in the days of David. Talmai then reigned 
 in Geshur, whose daughter Maachah David married 
 and had by her Absalom. The Geshurites were subject 
 to Ishbosheth : and to Geshur Absalom fled after he had 
 murdered his brother. 2 Sam. xiii. 37. (2.) Geshuh, or 
 Geshuri : a place on the south-east of the land of the 
 Philistines : the inhabitants of this place David and 
 his warriors slew, while he dwelt at Ziklag. Josh, xiii 
 2, and 1 Sam. xxvU. 8, 9. 
 
 GETHSEM'ANE ; a sm^ll village in the mount of 
 Olives, and where it seems there was an oil-press. Hi- 
 ther our Saviour sometimes retired fVom Jerusalem ; 
 and in a garden belonging to it lie had his bitter agony, 
 and was apprehended by Judas and his band. Matt, 
 xxvi, 36-50; 
 
 GE'ZER; Ge'ber; a city not far from Joppa, on the 
 south-west comer of the lot ofEphraim : but the Canaan- 
 
 235 
 
GIB 
 
 ilt» kept possession of it for many ages. Judg. i. 29. 
 There was another Gezer on the south-west of Canaan, 
 the inhabitants of which David and his warriors smote. 
 1 Sam. xxvii. 8, 9. Possibly these Gezerit^s might be 
 a colony from north Gezer, and might have changed 
 the name ofGerar into Gezer. These Gezerites, orGe- 
 rarites,are probably theGereans, and Gerrenians in the 
 time of the Maccabees, Whether It was south or rather 
 north Gezer that Fharaoh king of Egypt took from the 
 Canaanites, and burnt with fire, and gave as a dowry 
 with his daughter to Solomon, who repaired it, is not 
 altogether certain. 1 Kings ix. 15, 16. 
 
 GHOST ; a Si>[rit. See God. 
 
 GIANTS ;. persons fhr exceeding the common stat- 
 ure. TJie Hebrews called them Nephilim, because 
 of their violent/ailing on and oppressing of others, and 
 fiephaim^ because their terror and strokes rendered 
 men incurable, or dead. Several of the mixed posterity 
 of Seth and Cain were giants before the flood ; and it 
 is possibly in allusion to these, that companions of 
 whores and wanderers from God's way are repre- 
 sented as going to or remaining among the Rephaim, 
 or dead, viz. in hell. Prov. ii. 18, and ix. J8, and xxi. 
 26. Ham's posterity was distinguished for several 
 families of giants. Eastward of Jordan were the Re- 
 phaim of Bashan, whom Chedorlaomcr smote at Ash- 
 tardth-Kirnaim. Og the king of Bashan, who gave bat- 
 tle to, and was entirely routed, and his kingdom seized 
 by Moses, appears to have been the last remains of 
 these ; his iron bedstead was flileen feet four inches 
 and a half in length, and was long after preserved in Rab- 
 bah of the Ammonites. Deut. iii. 11. The Emims and 
 Zamzummins were a gigantic people, that were cut 
 off by the Moabites and Ammonites, and their land was 
 seized by them. Deut. ii. 10-21. About the same time 
 there lived a number of giants about Hebron, Debir, 
 and Anab, and in other hill-countries of Canaan. The 
 most noted family seems to have been the Anakims, or 
 children of Anak, of whom Arba the father, Anak the 
 son, and his three sons, Ahiman,SheshEti, and Talmai, 
 were the most noted. Tbese giants were a terror to 
 the Hebrew spies; but Joshua, Caleb, and Othniel 
 cut them off. Num. xui. 21, 33. Josh. xi. 21, and xiv. 
 15, and xv. 13-17. Bochart thinks that part of these 
 JBeneaJiack fled north to about Tyre, and gave the 
 country the name of P/tenicia. It is more probable 
 thait there still remained giants in Gaza, Gath, and 
 Aehdod ; but whether these were of a Canaanitish or 
 Philistine origin we know not. Josh. xi. 22. In Da- 
 vid's time, we find a family of giants at Gath, viz. Go- 
 liath, ^uph or Sippai, Ishbibenob, Lahmi, and another 
 who had six fingers on each hand, and as many toes on 
 each foot; all these were cut offby the hand of David 
 and hia servants in several battles. 2 Sam. xxi. 1 
 Chron. xx. After this we hear no more of giants in 
 Canaan. Not only the Scripture, but almost every an- 
 cient writer, as Homer, Herodotus, Diodorus, Pliny, 
 Plutarch, Virgil, Ovid, &c., informs us of giants in the 
 early ages; though proceeding on tradition, they ordi- 
 nanly overstretch their magnitude. 
 
 GIB'BETHON; a city of the tribe of Dan, given to 
 the Levites. Josh. xxi. 23. It lay on the borders of 
 the Philistines. It seems the Levites Ibrsook it, or 
 were driven out of it by Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 
 Soon after wliich the Philistines seized on it. Both 
 Nadab the son of Jeroboam, and Elah the son of 
 Baasha, attempted to wrest it from them ; but it is 
 probable that it remained in their hffnds until the reign 
 of Jeroboam the Second. Josh. xxi. 23. 1 Kings xv. 27, 
 andxvi. 15. 
 
 GIB'EAH, or Gib'eatii; a city at first ^ven to the 
 tribe of Judah, but aflerward to the Benjamites ; or 
 there were two or more cities of this name. It is certain 
 there was a place called Gibeah, or the Hill, near Kir- 
 jath-jearim. Joah. xv. 57, and xviii. 28. 1 Sam. viij 1. 2 
 -Sam. vT. 3, 4. Gibeah, in the tribe of Benjamin, was about 
 ibur or six miles north of Jerusalem, upon a hill. Not 
 iong after the death of Joshua, its inhabitants became re- 
 markably wicked. A Levite of mount Ephraim had gone 
 to Bethlehem Judah, to bring back his concubine ; her 
 parents detained him some days ; but having got off at 
 last with bis concubine, they did not choose to lodge 
 with the Canaanites of Jebus, but went forward to 
 Glb(^1t. So inhospitable were its inliabilants, that 
 nobo(fy offered them a lodging. An old maniVom mount 
 Ephraim,: a-sojoumer, at last invited them to his house. \ 
 They bad' stiatcely supped, when the lewd mhabitants 
 
 GID 
 
 demanded the stranger, that they might abuse his body 
 in a manner absolutely unnatural. When no entreaty 
 could prevail, the old manoflfered them his own daugh- 
 ter, a virgin, and the Levite's wife; the latter was 
 actually put out, and they abused her till she was at 
 the point of death. On the next morning her husband 
 found her dead on the threshold, carried her corpse 
 home with him, and dividing it into twelve pieces, sent^ 
 a piece by a messenger to each tribe, that they might be 
 inspired with a sense of iiis wrong, and prepare them 
 selves for revenging the same. When they assembled 
 at Mizpah, a city of Ephraim, about eight miles north 
 of Gibeah, the Levite declared the afihir of his treatment 
 at Gibeah. As, the Benjamites took the part of the 
 wretches of Gibeah, that tribe was almost wholly 
 destroyed. Judg. xix. and xx. The days of Gibeah 
 denote a time when the most horrid wickedness is com- 
 mitted, and. even sanctioned. Hos. ix. 9, a^d x. 9. 
 Gibeah was then burnt, bur rebuilt, and was the royal 
 residence of king Saul; and here the Gibeonites hanged 
 seven of his offspring. 1 Sam. x. 29, and xv, 34. 2 Sam. 
 xxi. 6. The inhabitants of it fled for fear of Sennache- 
 rib's army. Is'a. ^. 29. Hos. v. 8. 
 
 GIB'EON ; a city situated on a hill about five miles 
 north of Jerusalem. ^Near to it the Lord rained hail- 
 stones, and cast thunderbolts on the Canaanites, while 
 the sun stood over it ; and to commemorate this, there 
 seems to have been a great stone erected. Josh. x. 10. 
 Isa. xxvii. 21, and 2 Sam. xx, 8. Near to it the troops 
 of David and Ishbosheth skirmished, and Asahel was 
 slain. 2 Sam, ii. 13, and iii. 30. Here the tabernacle 
 and altar of burnt-offering about that time a^d' 
 afterward stood, 1 Chron. xxi. 29, 30, and 1 Kings ifi. 
 3, 4 ; aiid long after, Ishmael the son of Nethaniah Wa^"' 
 taken, and his captives were recovered. Jer. xli.JlS. 
 Hananiah, the false prophet, was a native of It^ Jer. 
 xxviii. 1. In the time of Joshua, the Hivites who 
 inhabited Gibeon, Chephira, Beeroth, and Kirjath-jeaH^, 
 alarmed vvith the miraculous passage of the Hebrews 
 through Jordan, and their capture of Jericho ai)d Ai, 
 came to meet them arrayed in old clothes, and v^ith 
 mouldy provision, as if they had come flrom afar coun- 
 try, alarmed with the overthrow of the Amoriies beyond 
 Jordan, and begged they would enter into a league with 
 them. After making some objections, the Hebrew 
 princes, without consulting the Lord, made a covenant 
 with them, and partook of their victuals, as a testimony 
 of their friendship. On the third day after, the Hebrews 
 discovered their mistake, by coming to Iheir cities. 
 Being reproached with their fraud, the Gibeonites 
 pleaded in' excuse their impending danger of utter 
 destruction. In terms of the covenant their lives were 
 spared ; but Joshua condemned them to the servile but 
 sacred work of hewing wood and drawing water 
 for the house of God. Five of their neighbouring 
 nations immediately took arms against them for sub- 
 mitting to the Israelites; but Joshua protected them, 
 and cut off their enemies. Josh. ix. and x. Saul and 
 his subjects, by his orders, had, under pretence of zeal 
 for the Hebrew nation, murdered great multitudes of 
 them. Long after Saul's death, God punished the He- 
 brews with three years of famine ; nor was it removed 
 until the Gibeonites, by David's permission, had hanged 
 up seven of Saul's descendants before the Lord in Gib- 
 eah. 2 Sam. xxi. Before or after this, the Gibeohitest, 
 and such others as devoted themselves, or were devoted 
 by David, Solomon, or others, to the servile labour of 
 the tabernacle or temple, were called Nethinims. They 
 were carried captive along with the Jews ; and it seems 
 most of them, to enjoy an easier life, remained in Casi- 
 phia, and places adjacent; but three hundred and 
 ninety-two returned with Zerubbabel, and two hundred 
 and twenty with Ezra, who had their dwelling in Opbel 
 at Jerusalem, and other places ; and Ziha and Gispa 
 were their directors. Lev. xxvii. 1-8. Ezra ii. 58, viii 
 20. Neh. iii. 26, xi, 21, and x. 28. As they were noitf 
 too few for their work, the Jews appointed a kind of 
 feast at which they brought wood to the temple. 
 
 Did these Nethinims represent Jesus as, for our fraud, 
 condemned to the humblest service of ihe church, and as 
 the provider of what is necessary to cleanse and inflame 
 our spiritual offerings ? Or did they prefigure ministers 
 and saints in their humble but laborious work, content 
 tu do any thing for the service of Christ,, in which they 
 live near unto God? 
 
 GTIrEON, thesonof Joash, of the western lialf-tnbe 
 of Manasseh, and city of Ophrah. After the Midiamtea 
 
GID 
 
 and their allies had, fVom about A. M. 2752 to S759, 
 gnaUy oppresaed the Hebrews, eating up their crop, 
 and seizing their cattle, the Hebrews cried to the Lord. 
 By his prophet he reproached them for their ungralefhl 
 abuse of their former deliverances ; but appeared to 
 Gideon as he was thrashing wheat in a secret place; 
 and assured h'lm, that however mean himself and fhmily 
 were, he should deliver Israel llrom their present servi- 
 tude. To confirm his faiih of it, he with atouch of his 
 rod caused fire to come oat of the rock and consume the 
 Blain kid and unleavened cakes, all moistened with 
 broth, which Gideon, at his command, had put on it. 
 When the Lord disappeared, he Wais apprehensive of 
 immediate death, as he had seen an angel ; but was 
 assured of God that he was in no danger. He immedi- , 
 ately built an altar to the Lord, and called it Jehovah 
 Shalom, t. e. the Lord shall perfect^ or send peace. 
 That very night^ God directed him to cut down the 
 grove, and demolish the altar which his neighbours had 
 erected for Baal, and to build an altar to God on the 
 rock where the miraculous fire had devoured his pro- 
 vision, and offer one of his father's bullocks on it. 
 With the assistance of ten of his fatlier's servants, he 
 punctually executed these order|^ Enraged at this, his 
 fellow-citizens demanded his life : but Joaah his father 
 remarked, that it 111 became the covenanted people of 
 God to plead for Baal ; and that it was more reasonable 
 that every one who did it should be slain ; and that if 
 Baal was truly a god, he ought to exert his power in 
 punishing him who had broken down his altar ; and he 
 called bis son Jerubbaal, i. e. let Baal contend with him. 
 Understanding that the Midianltes to the number of 
 almost 200,000 had crossed the Jordan westward, and 
 were encamped in the valley of Jezteel, at no great 
 distance, Gideon, filled with the Spirit of God, sounded 
 a trumpet, and assembled his fViends the Abiezrites ; by 
 messengers he required the tribes of Manaaseh, Asher, 
 Zebulun, and Naphtali to attend him for attacking the 
 Midianites. He had quickly an army of 32,000 men. 
 By a double sign, of bedewing a fleece of wool while 
 the adjacent ground was dry, and again bedewing the 
 ground while the fleece was dry, the Lord condescended 
 to confirm his doubtful mind. 
 
 Thus assured of victory, Gideon marched his forces 
 directly towards the Midianites. At the well of Harod 
 his faith was put to a double trial. God ordered liim to 
 warn his army that everybody who was in the least 
 timorous should return home ; 22,000 departed, and 
 10,000 remained. That it might be more clearly evident 
 that the victory was wholly of God, he was further 
 ordered to cause all his people to drink out of the river 
 without using any vessel. On this trial only three 
 hundred lapped the water, putting their hand to their 
 mouth. Only these were retained, and all the rest sent 
 home. These three hundred he ordered to provide 
 victuals for some days, and each a trumpet, and a lamp 
 concealed in an empty pitcher. In the night, Gideon, 
 directed of God, went into the Midianitish camp, along 
 with Phurah his servant : there he heard one tell his 
 fellow of his dream, that a barley-cake, rolling from the 
 hill, had overturned their tent ; which dream the other 
 explained of Gideon's overthrowing the Midianites. 
 Encouraged by this, Gideon hastened back to his men ; 
 and ordering them to imitate himself, they, in three 
 companies, attacked the camp of Midian on different 
 sides. Gideon suddenly cried, *' The sword of the Lord 
 and of Gideon ;" and breaking his pitcher, threw it and 
 the lamp on the ground, and blew his trumpet; all his 
 three hundred men immediately did the same. Filled 
 with terror, the Midianites fled ; and taking their friends 
 fpr foes in the dark, they killed one another. The 
 Manassites. Asherites, and Naphtalites pursued the 
 fugitives. Excited by Gideon's messengers,theEphr&im- 
 ites took the fords of Jordan, and slew Oreb and Zeeb, 
 two of the Midianitish kings. Twelve thousand Midian- 
 ites were slain ; and 15,000 still remained in a body, 
 and got over Jordan with Zeba and Zalmnnna their 
 kings. Gideon closely pursued them. His men being 
 faint, he desired the elders of Fenuel and Succoth, as he 
 passed, to give them some victuals ; but they, consider- 
 ing him an enthusiast for pursuing the Midianites With 
 a small band of men, denied him his request. He 
 overtook the Midianites at Karkor, near the country of 
 Ammon; took the kings prisoners, and smote their 
 army. In his return westward, he chastised the two 
 cities for their barbarity and insult. With thorns and 
 bziers he tore the tiesh of the princes of Succoth ; he 
 
 GIH 
 
 killed the chief men of Penuel, and demolished tbdr 
 tower. After finding that Zebah and Zaimunna had 
 murdered some of his friends or relations at mount, 
 Tabor, he ordered his son Jether to kill them ; but the 
 young man fearing, he did it himaelf. With mild 
 words he pacified the proud Ephraimitea, who com- 
 plained he had nut earlier invited their assistance. The 
 Hebrews offered him and his posterity the government 
 of their nation ; but he piously declined it, and told them 
 that the Lord was their only rightful Sovereign. At 
 his desire, they gave him the earrings of their prey, 
 which amounted to 170O shekels of gold, or 2380/. ster- 
 ling, with other ornaments. Of these Gideon made an 
 epbod,and placed itin Opbrah. Whether he imagined 
 his being ordered lo ofler sacrifice constituted him a 
 priest, or intended to consult God by this ephod, or 
 merely designed it as a memorial of his victory, we 
 know not ; but it proved an obcasion of idolatry to 
 Israel, and of ruin to his family. After judging Israel 
 forty years, he died, A. M. 2798, leaving behind him 
 seventy sons, all of whom were basely murdered by bis 
 bastard Abimelech. Judg. vi. vii. and viii. 
 
 Was our Redeemer prefigured by Gideon 7 Howmean 
 his debased condition ! but express, solemn, and season- 
 able his call to his work, and miraculous the confirma- 
 tion of it ! How important and necessary his work of 
 our salvation ! With what ardent zeal he offered his 
 sacrifice, overthrew idolatry, and restored the true love 
 and worship of God! By a few weak and unarmed 
 preachers sounding the gospel- trumpet, and displaying 
 its light and fire fi-om their earthen vessels, he van- 
 quished sin, Satan, the world, and their numerous 
 agents. How kindly he invites us to share with him 
 m his victories ! How mildly he pacifies his unreason- 
 able friends ! and what terrible vengeance he infiicta 
 on his despisers, of Judah and Rome; and will on all 
 such as deny his poor people supplies in their time of 
 need 1 
 
 GIER-EAGLE. See Eaglb. 
 
 GIFT. (1.) That which is given without any price 
 or obligation. Thus Christ is the unspeakable gift of 
 God : his excellence, usefhlness, and nilness of office, 
 righteousness, and salvation, cannot be expressed or 
 conceived by any creature; and God freely gave him 
 for us as our ransom, and gives him to uB as our 
 husband and portion. 2 Cor. ix. 15. His righteousness 
 and the benefits purchased by it, are the free g^, and 
 gift of righteousness. Rom. v. 15-17. The Holy Ghost, 
 and his miraculous influences, are the gift of God. 
 Acts viil. 20. Eternal life, offices in the church, and 
 quaiiflcations for the discharge of them, and every 
 saving blessing are represented as gifts. Such of them 
 as are necessarily connected with union to Christ are 
 gifts given to his children, never to be recalled ; and 
 ' such as are separable fVom real grace are g^fts given 
 to servants to be recalled. Rom. vi. 23. Jam. i. 17. Fs. 
 Ixviii.. 18. Eph. ii. 8, iv. 8. Ezek. xlvj. 16, 17 Rom. xi. 
 29. 1 Cur. xii. I, 4, 9,31, and xiv. 1, 12. Heb. Vi. 4. (2.) 
 A present between friends, whether given In miere 
 friendship, or to atone fur an injury, obtain aomethuig 
 desired, or to rewarda service. Thus the wise meh gave 
 Christ gt^, Matt, u. II; Shechem offered Jacob and 
 his sons any g^ to obtain Dinah, Gen. xxxiv. 12; 
 Daniel had a g'^ofllhred him for bis service in reading 
 and interpreting the handwriting. Dan. v, 17. Xgiftin 
 the bosom is one secr^ly given, which strongly lencia 
 to appease anger. Prov. xxi. 14. (3.) Free-will offer- 
 ings, or other noted services to God, or to idols, Ps^xx.3. 
 Matt. V. 23, 24. Ezek. xx. 26, 39, (4.) A bribe given to 
 judges to hire them to pervert judgment ; or to others to 
 instigate them to wickedness. EccL vii. 7. Prov. xv. 27, 
 Xxix. 4. Ezek. xvi. 33, and xxii. 13^ Andto tafee agifl 
 out of the bosom is to take it secretly. Prov. xvii. 23; 
 
 GI HON. (1.) One of the four heads or branchea 
 of the river that watered the garden of Eden, and com 
 passed or ran along the v.'hole land of Cush. The 
 Arabs call that river that runs north-westward into 
 the Caspian Sea, and is the north-east boundary of 
 modern Persia, Gihon; but it cannot bo the Gihon of 
 Scripture. Calmet and Reland will have ttie Gihon to 
 be the river Araxes, which, taking its rise in Armenia, 
 near the head of the Euphrates, runs eastward into the 
 Caspian Sea. Calvin, Scatiger, and others, suppose it 
 to be the western branch of Lhe mingled Euphrates and 
 Tigris. I am persuaded that Bochart, Wells, &c. are 
 more accurate, who make it the eastern branch that 
 ruhs along the west side of Cush, Shsiana, or Chuslsta% 
 
 837 
 
Gil. 
 
 Gen. ii. 13. (2.) A celebrated fountain or stream on 
 the West Bide uf Jerusalem, near to which Solomon was 
 Anointed, 1 Kings i. 33; and whose upper or most 
 souitiern branch or stream Hezekiah enclosed within 
 the walls, or privately conveyed into the city, when he 
 feared the Assyrian siege. 2 Chron. xxxii. 4, 30. 
 
 GIL'BOA ; a mountain remarkable for the defeat of 
 the Hebrews, and the slaughter of Saul and his three 
 sons. It lay about sixty mites north from Jerusalem, 
 and six westward from Bethshsn, on the south of the 
 valley of Jezreel. Though David in his elegy wished 
 its spontaneous fertility turned into barrenness and 
 drought, yet travellers assure us that rain and dew fall 
 on it as copiously as on other places. 1 Sam. xxviii. 4, 
 andxxxi. I. 2 Sam. i. 6,21. 
 
 GIL EAD. (1.) The son of Machir, and grandson 
 of Manasseh. His sons were Jezer, Helek, Asriel, 
 Shechem, Shemida, and Hepher, by whom he had a 
 numerous posterity, settled beyond Jordan. Num. xxvi. 
 39-3i, andxxxii. 40.- (2.) The father of Jephthah, who 
 also had a numerous family, and might be a descendant 
 of the former. Judg. xi. 1, 2. (3.) A noted range of 
 mountains, stretching almost IVom Lebanon to the 
 country of Moab, at some distance eastward from Jordan. 
 Whether it originally had its name from Jacob's Gaieed, 
 or heap of witness ; or from Gilead the son of Machir ; 
 it is certain that the whole country pertaining to the 
 Hebrews eastward of Jordan, and which contained 
 Perea, Golan, Uashan, and Trachoriites, was sometimes 
 called Gilead, and the people Gileadites, Num. xxxii. 26; 
 but the northern part of the hill-country was more 
 properly called Gilead. Num. xxxii. 1. Gilead was 
 noted for the best of balm. Jer. viii, 22, xlvi. 11, and li. 
 8 ; and for the most excellent pasture ; and hence a 
 prosperous conditiun is likened to the pastures of Gilead. 
 Sol, Song iv. 1. Mic. vii. 14. Zech. x. 10, and Jer. 1. 19. 
 ItiHhe time of Jephthah, it was dreadftiliy overrun by 
 the Ammonites, who laid claim to a great part of it ; 
 and it seems they thought to renew their pretended 
 claim in the days of S&ul It was not until after the 
 death of Ishbosheth thatDA.viD was king here- It was 
 often terribly ravaged by the Syrians under Benhadad 
 andHazael. When the Assyrians carried captive the 
 Hebrews, it \yas generally seized by the Ammonites and 
 Moabites. After the Chaldean captivity, 'the Jews, 
 withamixtureof gentiles, dwelt in it. Judg. xi. 2 Sam. 
 ii. 9, Ps. Ix. 7. Amos i. 3, 13. We remember no dis- 
 tinguished person of this country besides Jair, Jepth- 
 thah, Ibzan, and Elijah. (4.) A city called Ramoth- 
 gilead, and Ramoth-mizpeh ; a strong city near to the 
 place where Jacob and Laban madu their covenant, and 
 which was an east frontier to the tribe of Gad. It was 
 a city of the Levites, and of refuge. Josh. xx. 6, and 
 xxi. 3S. It seems to have been noi&i for idolatry, Hos. 
 vi. 8, and xii. 11 ; as it was for the judgments of God ; 
 beuig a chief cause of contention between the Syrians 
 and the Hebrews in the days- of Ahab and Juhu, &c. 
 1 Kings xxii. 2 Kings viii. 28, and ix. 1. Thou royal 
 family of Judah art to me as Gilead, and the head of 
 Lebanon. : i. e. though you were in as flourishing and 
 stately a condition as the pastures of Gilead, or cedars 
 qf Lebanon, I will make you a wilderness, and ruin you, 
 Jer. xxii. 6. Benjamin shall possess Gilead ; that tribe, 
 once so weak, shall greatly prosper ; part of them, after 
 the Chaldean captivity, or their present dispersion, shall 
 inhabit the country eastward of Jordan. Ohad. 1%. 
 
 GIL'GAL. (1.) A celebrated place about three miles 
 westward of Jordan, and perhaps about as much from 
 Jericho. Here Joshua had his camp for some time, 
 after he passed the Jordan; and by circumcising the 
 people, and Tolling away their reproach, gave name to 
 the spot. A city was here built. Here^ Saul had hia 
 kingdom confirmed to him, and his ejection from it in- 
 timated, and Agag king of Amalek hewed in pieces 
 before his face. I iSam. xi. 14, 15, and xv. 33. In the 
 time of Samuel, (here was an altar erected here, and 
 sacrifices were offered thereon. 1 Sam, xi. 15. Whether 
 there was an idolatrous regard paid to the place, or any 
 idol erected here in the time of Ehud, from whom, per- 
 haps, Eglon thought he brought his message, is not 
 certain ; but towards the decline of the kingdom of the 
 ten tribes, there were idols worshipped here. Judg. iii. 
 1 19. Hos. iv. 15. Amos iv. 4, and v. 5. (2.) A city or 
 country about six miles north from Antipatris, and 
 whose ancient kingdom consisted of various nations or 
 tribes. Josh. xiii. 23. There was a village called Gal- 
 gulis about this spot, Tour Hundred years after Christ. 
 
 GIV 
 
 PIN Ses Snare 
 
 GIRD ; to fasten any thing firm and close about one, 
 I Kings XX. 11. As the Jews and other eastern nation* 
 wore a loose kind of garments, they made much use of 
 girdles, to tuck up their clothes, and fit them Ibr work- 
 ing or walking, John xiii. 4. 1 Kings xviii. 46 ; and 
 some of them were very costly and fine. Prov. xxxi, 
 24. They were often large and hollow, somewhat like- 
 the skin of a serpent or eel, and were used as their 
 purses to bear their money. Matt. x. 9. In times of 
 mourning, the Jews laid aside their costly girdles, and 
 used belts of sackcloth, ropes, or the like. Isa. iii. 24, 
 and xxii. 12. Some prophets, as Elijah and John Bap- 
 tist, that professed continual mourning, wore girdles 
 of coarse leather. 2 Rings i. 8. Malt. iii. 4.' Servants' 
 girdles, wherewith they tucked up their long robes, 
 were probably coarse. Luke xii. 37, and xvii. 8. The 
 Hebrew soldiers' belts, wherewith ihey girded on their 
 arms, went not about their shoulders in the manner of 
 the Greeks', but about their loins, and were supposed 
 to strengthen them. Neh. iv, 18, and Ezek. xxiii. 15, 
 They were generally valuable, especially those of com- 
 manders ; and hence Jonathan made a present of his 
 (0 David, 1 Sam. xviii. 4 ; and Joab represents a girdle 
 as a valuable reward. 2 Sam. xviii. 11. The priesti^' 
 girdle, at least that of the high-priest, was of fine- 
 twined linen, embroidered with gold, blue, purple, and 
 scarlet. Exod. xxviii, 4, 8, Josephus says it went 
 twice about their body, and was fastened before, and 
 the ends hung down to their feel, God's girding- Aitk- 
 self imports his giving noted displays of his almighty 
 powA-, and his readiness to act, Pe, xciii, 1, and Ixv. 
 3. Jliagirdirtg others with strength or gladness is 
 his exciting and enabling them to do great exploit!^ 
 and his filling their heart with joy and pleasure. Ps. 
 xviii. 32, 39, and xxx. 11. He girded Cyrus ; encour- 
 aged and enabled him to conquer the nations, Isa, xlv, 
 5 ; but he looses the bond of kings, and girds their loins 
 with a girdle, when he strips ihem of their power and 
 authority, and reduces them to the condition of servants. 
 Job xii, !8, Christ's love, power, equity, and faithful- 
 ness are the girdle of his breast or loins, whereby he 
 is, qualified for the discharge of his priestly and kingly 
 office ; and whereby we hold him by faith, laa. xi. 5^ 
 Dan, x. 6. Rev. i, 13. The Jews are likened to a linen 
 girdle hid in the bank of the river Euphrates, and 
 Tnarred : after God had caused them to cleave to him 
 by covenant, by profession, and receipt of special fa- 
 vours, he, for tbbir sins, marred them; and by the Cbal' 
 jdean troops, and in the Chaldean captivity, reduced 
 "them to a very low condition. Jer. xiii. 1-14. The 
 saints have their loi'tis g-irded when they are in con- 
 stant readiness to receive God's gracious favours, and 
 obey his laws. Luke xii. 35. 1 Pet. i. 13. Their loins 
 are girt about with truth, when they are thoroughly 
 established in the faith and. experience of divine truth; 
 are filled with inward candour and sincerity ; and pay 
 an exact regard to their promises and vows ; how ex- 
 cellently this qualifies them to fight the Lord's battles^ 
 Eph. vi. 14. The'sevpn angels that pour out destruc- 
 tive vials on Antichrist are girded with golden girdles ; 
 they are fully furnished with strength and cour- 
 age, and are ready for and zealous in Ihe^r work. 
 Rev, XV. 6. 
 
 GIRGASHITES ; a tribe of the ancient Canaanites. 
 Joshua destroyed part of them. Josh. xxiv. 11. It is 
 said, part of them fled off into North Africa ; and Pro- 
 copius tells us of an ancient pillar in that country, 
 whose inscription showed that the inhabitants bad ded 
 from the face of Joshua the ravager. Perhaps the Ger- 
 gesenes on the east of the sea of Tiberias were the 
 remains of them. See Gadara. 
 
 GIT'TITES; thp inhabitants of Gath, Josh. xiii. 3. 
 Perhaps Obed-edom and Ittai, David's friends, were 
 called Gittites, because they resorted to iJim at Galh ; 
 or because they were natives of Gittaim, a city of Ben- 
 jamin, to which the Beerothites fled after the death Of 
 Saul, and which was rebuiltaflerthe captivity. 2Sam. 
 vi. 10, XV, 19, and iv, 3. Neh. xi, 33. 
 
 GIT'TITH, in the titles of Ps, viii. Ixxxi. and Ixxxiv. 
 is by some thought to be the name of a musical instru- 
 ment invented at Gaih; by others, to signify a wine- 
 press, and these Psalms to have been'sung after the 
 vintage ; others think Ihey were sung by virgins bom 
 in Gath; others that they were composed on the defeat 
 of Goliath the Gittite ; but this is, very unlikely. 
 
 GIVE properly signifies to bestow a thing iVeelyi a» 
 
GLO 
 
 GLO 
 
 In alms. John iii. 16. But it is used to Signify the im- 
 partbig or pennitting of any thing good or bad. Fs. xvt. 
 7. John xviii. 11. Pa. xxvlii. 4. To give ourselves to 
 Ghristi and hia ministers and people, is solemnly to 
 devote ourselves to tbe faith, profession, worship), and 
 obedience of Jesus Christ, as our husband, teacher, 
 Saviour, portion, and sovereign Lord ; and to a sub- 
 missive suhJGCiiun to the instruction, government, and 
 discipline of his ministers; and to a walking with his 
 people in all the ordinances of his grace. 2 Cor. viii. 5. 
 To be given to a thing is to be much set upon, earnest 
 for, and delighted in it. 1 Tim. iii. 3. 
 
 GLADNESS. See Joy. 
 
 GLA.SS. Anciently looking-glasses were made of 
 polished brass, tin, silver, brass and silver mixed, &c. 
 The brazen laverof the taberna cle was formed of look- 
 ing-glasses, which devout women had offered. Accord- 
 ing to Pliny and Tacitus, the Phenicians were the 
 inventors of glass. According to Diodorus, the Ethio- 
 pians very anciently preserved their dead bodies in 
 large glasses. The invention of fire-glasses is com- 
 monly ascribed to Archimedes of Sicily, who lived 
 about two hundred years befoj|||CtU'ist ; bat Abulpha- 
 raji, fin Arabic author, says, t^ '^ptians knew it, not 
 long after the flood. The wof^,, ..d ordinances of God 
 are a glass ; in them we see our own sins, wants, or 
 graces; have imperfect views of Jesus and his 
 Father, and of eternal things, and have our heart 
 warmed by them. James i. 23, 25. 2 Cor, iii. 18. When 
 the ceremonial and gosjiel ordinances are compared, 
 the former are called a shadow, which gives a very 
 imperfect view of the thing represented : but the latter 
 are called a glass^ in which we see spiritual things 
 much more clearly. Col. ii. 17. Heb. xj 1. 2 Cor. ill. 18. 
 The new Jerusalem is like unto transparent glass, for 
 its comeliness and glory, and the delightful views of 
 divine things enjoyed in it. Rev. xxi. 18, 21. The sea 
 ^glass mingled with fire before the throne of God, on 
 which the saints stand, may denote the righteousness 
 of Jesus mingled with flaming love and fiery sufierings, 
 and which indeed is the support and encouragement of 
 the saints before God ; or the glorious gospel, attended 
 with the in|3uences of the Holy Ghost, to uphold and 
 imbolden them : or a pure and holy church actuated with 
 burning zeal for the glory of God. Rev. iv. 6, and xv, 2, 
 
 GLEAN, to gather ears of corn, or grapes left by 
 luajiers and grape-gatherers. Nor were the Hebrews 
 allowed to glean their fields or vineyards, or to go over 
 their trees a second time, but to leave the gleanings lo 
 tile poor, fatherless, and widow. Lev. xxiii. 22,xix. 10. 
 Beat. xxiv. 21. "Vo glean and turn the hand into the 
 basket figuratively signifies to kill and take captive 
 such as haul escaped the more general overthrow, Jer. 
 vi. 9. Judg. XX. 4^, and viii. 2 ; and hence a small rem- 
 nant leftxin a country are called gleanijigs. Isa. xvii. 
 6. Jer. xlix. 9. Obad. 5. 
 
 GLEDE ; a well-known fowl of the ravenous kind. 
 It ik called daah, from its swift flight ; and radh, from 
 its quick sight. It is impatient of cold, and so is sel- 
 dom seen in the winter; through fear and mwardice, 
 it seldom attacks any but tame fowls, hens, &c. Deut. 
 xvi. 13. It is called a vulture. Lev. xi. 14. Was this 
 unclean bird an emblem of persecutors destitute of 
 courage except to harass and destroy the saints? 
 
 GLOOMINESS ; a darkening of the air with clouds, 
 or with multitudes of locusts. Joel ii. 2. God's judg- 
 ments are likened to gloominess : how terrible in their 
 nature; and how dreadful to fall on transgressors! 
 Zeph. i. 15. 
 
 GLORIFY ; to render glorious. God is glorified by 
 Christ, or by creatures, when his perfections are ac- 
 knowledged or manifested by their praising, trusting 
 In him, or serving him ; or are displayed in bis favours 
 and judgments executed on tlieui. John xvii. 4. Ps. 1. 
 23. Rom. iv. 20. Lev. x. 3. Isa. xliv. 23. Christ is 
 glorified in God's rec^eiving him into heaven, bestowing 
 on him the highest honour, power, and authority, as 
 our Mediator, John xvii. 1, 5 ; and in the Holy Ghost's 
 declaring and revealing his excellences, and commu- 
 nicating his fulness to men, John xvi. 14; and in his 
 people's believing on him, walking in tiim, praising, 
 obeying, and imitating him : and his exerting and man- 
 ifesting his power and wisdom, by doing good to them. 
 2 Thess. 1. 10, 12, and John xi. 4. Men are glorified 
 when endowed with great and shining holiness, hap- 
 piness, and honour in the heavenly and eternal state. 
 Oom viii. 17, 30. To glortfy one's self is to claim or 
 
 boast of honour not due to one. Heb. t. 5, and Rev. 
 xviii. 7. 
 
 GLORY; the shining rbrth of excellence. S Cor. iii. 
 7, 9. The glory of God Is either, (1.) The cjoud, or 
 visible brightness, whence God spake to Moses or 
 others, and which entered into the temple of Solomon, 
 Exod. xvi. 7, 10. 1 Kings viii. 11 ; or, (2.) The bright 
 display of his perfections, his holiness, power, wisdom, 
 goodness, dec. Lev. x. 3. Num. xiv. 21. Thus the 
 heavens declare hia glory. Ps. xix. 1. Christ was 
 raised fi-om the dead by the glory of his Father, by tiis 
 mighty power, and to the honour of all his perfhcirons 
 of wisdom, equity, goodness, and truth.* Rom. vi. 4. 
 (3.) His grace and mercy. Eph. iii. 16. Ps. cii. 16. (4.) 
 The glory ascribed or given to God is the ackowledg- 
 ment of his excellences, by esteeming, loving, trusting 
 In him, commending and praising him, and "Studying, 
 in all we do, to aim at honouring him, and manifest his 
 perfections to men. Ps. xxix. 1. 1 Sam. vi. 5. Josh, 
 vii. 19. 1 Cor. x. 31. (5.) The glorious state of happi- 
 ness in heaven which he prepares and bestows. Rom. 
 v. 2. Ps. Ixxiii. 24. (6.) An honourable representa- 
 tion of him : thus the man is called the glory of Godf 
 as he represents him in his superiority and dominion : 
 — as the wontan is also an honourable representation 
 of the man. 1 Cor. xi. 8. The glory of God, that of 
 which mankind by sin have come short, is likeness to 
 him in-spiritual knowledge, righteousness, and holi- 
 ness; actual honouring of him in what they do; and 
 the glorious privileges that had been conferred on them 
 if they had not sinned. Rom. iii. 23. God is the glory 
 of his people ; their relation to him is their great hon- 
 our ; their enjoyment of him is their true and ever- 
 lasting happiness ; and their fellowship with him 
 renders them honourable in the view of others ; and 
 in him they glory and exult. Jer. ii. 11. Isa. Ix. 19L 
 Zech. 1. 5. It is the glory of' God to conceal a thing ; 
 God sees that it will often tend to his glory to concral 
 for a while the reasons of his providential conduct ; 
 and to hide pride ft-om men does not qualify them to 
 understand a matter so quickly or clearly as might be 
 expected. Prov. xxv. 2. Christ's glory is either the 
 manifestation of his divine excellences and exalted 
 offices, John 1. 14, and ii. 11, and xvii. 5 ; or the glorious 
 stale of his exaltation, Matt. xix. 28. Heb. ii. 9. ITim. 
 iii. 16 ; or his ministers, who represent him, and pub- 
 lish his excellences and usefulness to men. 2 Cor. viii. 
 23. Christ, the gospel, and gospel ordinances are the 
 glory, the honourable and exalting things, that dwell 
 in a land. Ps. Ixxxv. 9. Col. i. 27. Christ gave that 
 glory to his apostles which the Father had given to 
 him; he not only rendered them holy in nature, and 
 heirs of eternal happiness, but constituted them preach- 
 ers and workers of miracles. John xviii, 22. Christ 
 was gloried with his Father himself, and had that 
 glory given him which he had before the world began ; 
 when, by his Father's acceptance and exaltation of 
 him as man, and Mediator, into his immethate presence 
 and throne, the brightness of his Divine nature shone 
 clearly through his manhood, and the high grandeur ol 
 that office to which he was set apart from eternity 
 clearly appeared. John xvii. 5. The glory of the Lord 
 fills the whole earth, when the excellences of the per- 
 son and office of Jesus Christ, and of God in him, are 
 clearly preached, and by the Holy Ghost, in his influ- 
 ences and fruits, discovered in Judea, and a multitude 
 of nations. Isa. xl. 5, and vi. 3. The church is called 
 the glory ; as she is rendered honourable by her rela- 
 tion to Christ, by his ordinances. Spirit, and saints, 
 and their graces and holy conversation. Isa. iv. 4, 5. 
 
 Whatever tends to render a person or people hon- 
 oured is their glory. Prov. iii. 35. The ceremonial 
 ark is called glory ; it represented the glorious Re- 
 deemer; and it was the honourable token of the Jews' 
 peculiar relation to God. 1 Sam. iv. 21. Rom. ix. 4 
 Saints are the glory of ministers : their conversion and 
 holy walk put great honour on them, as the instru- 
 ments by which they are produced; and their labour 
 shall be rewarded in the eternal state. 1 Thess. ii. 
 20. Grace is called glory ; it renders saints like to 
 God, and renders their nature and practice comely and 
 honourable. From glory to glory is from one degree 
 of grace to another. Si Cor. iii. 18. The Ephesians' 
 perseverance in tho Christian faith and practitie amid 
 trials, and Paul's enduring persecution for the gospel 
 which they believed, was their g^/ory, or honour. Bph- 
 Uk 3. The state of eternal happiness is called glory ; 
 
GO 
 
 how surpassing conception are its happiness, bright- 
 ness, and excellence ! what clear views of the blessed 
 Goflt ! what adoring privileges it comprehends ! Pa. 
 Ixxiii. 34. Men's tongue ia their glory ; when rightly 
 Used, it procures them honour, and with it they do, or 
 ought to publish the praises of God. Ps. xvi. 9, xxx. 
 12, Iviii 8, and cviii. 1. Strength is the glory^ or hon- 
 our, of young men. Prov. xx. 29. Fathers of a good 
 character are the glory, or honour, of their children. 
 Pro\r. xvii. 6. Rich clothing and shining ornaments 
 were the glory of Solomon. Matt. vi. 29. Wealth, 
 authority, .^mptuous buildings, shining apparel, and 
 the like, are ihe glory of great men. Ps. xltx. 16. Riches, 
 dominion, powerful armies, and fine cities are the 
 ^/orj^ of a nation, and their kings. Dan.xi. 39. Isa. viii. 
 7. So A^uilam, Or Jerusalem, veas the glory of Israel, 
 Mic. i. l3. Whatever is most excellent, or is a peo- 
 ple's pride, is called their glory. So the captains and 
 best warriors of the Assyrian army are called the 
 glory of Sennacherib's/oresi, Isa. x. 18 ; and his high 
 look's, on which he prided himself, is. called his glory", 
 ver. 12 ; and the Egyptians, on whom the Jews de- 
 pended, and in whom they boasted, are called their 
 glory. Isa. xx. 6. The prftise and commendation of 
 men was the glory; or honoui*, the Pharisees sought 
 for. Matt; vi. 2. S/uw me thy glory ; i. e. more bright 
 and ftill discoveries of thine excellence, power, vvisdom, 
 mercy, and goodness. Exod. xxxiii. 18. God set glory 
 111 the land of the living, when he restored the Jews to 
 their own country from Babylon, and established his 
 temple and ordinances among them ; and when Christ 
 appeared in the flesh, and the gospel-church was 
 erected. Ezek. xxvi. 20. After the glory hath he sent 
 me to the ntUions that spoiled you: — Afler the Jews' 
 honourable return flrom Chaldea, and from their pres- 
 ent' dispersion, my prophecies of divine judgments 
 on your enemies are uttered, or shall be fhlfilled ; or, 
 after the glorious incarnation of m^ the Messiah, shall 
 I be manifested to the gentiles, and cause thenf to unite 
 into one gospel-church with the Jews. Zech. ii. 8. He 
 hath called us to (or by) glory and virtue':— By the 
 glorious exercise of hie power artd grace, he hath 
 called us to a glorious state Of fellowship with Christ, 
 now and hereafter ; and to an active abounding in 
 holinoss'and in all good works. aPei. i. 3, Thoushatt 
 see the glory ofGod:—&ee his power and kindness 
 mightily displayed in raising thy brother. John xi. 40. 
 The gentiles and kings bring their glory and honour 
 into the New Jerusalem : they improve their power, 
 wealth, and reputation, and every thing they have, to 
 promote the welfare of the church on earth ; and the 
 saints shall enter heaven full of grace, and to receive 
 the free reward of their good works. Rev. xxi. 24. The 
 ceremonial dispensation, though established in a glo- 
 rious manner at Sinai, and had much outward pomp, 
 yet it had no glory; i. e. very little comeliness, in 
 comparison of the exalting glory of the gospet-dispen- 
 Bation, when Jesus and his fulness are revealed in a 
 way more clear, powerful, and extensive, and more 
 agreeable to the spiritual nature of the tilings, and of 
 our souls. 2 Cor. iii. 7-11. See Boast. 
 
 GNAT ; a small troublesome insect, which often 
 flutters about lighted candles till it burns itself. Some- 
 times great swarms of them have obliged people to 
 leave their country. Such as are very zealous about 
 trifles, or smaller matters, while they indulge them- 
 selves in things evidently heinously sinful, are said to 
 strain at a gnat and swallow a camel. Matt, xxiii. 24. 
 
 GO.- When one moves ''om a lower place tb a 
 higher, he is said to go up : as from Egypt to Canaan ; 
 from the country about to Jerusalem ; from earth to 
 heaven. Gen. xiii. 1. Matt. xx. J8i Ps. xlvii. 6. When 
 bis motion is fiom a higher to a lower, he is said to go 
 or come down : as A'om Canaan to Egypt ; from earth 
 to the sea, or to hell, or the grave ; or from heaven to 
 earth. 2 Chrnn. vii. 1. Gten. xlvj. 3. Ps. cvii. 23, Iv. 
 1 1 , and xxii. 39. When God is said to go down, or up, 
 it does not mean that he changes his place in respect 
 of his essence, but that his knowledge, or powerful 
 operation, or the symbol of his pr^ence, bears sUch 
 relation to a particular place. Gen. xi. 5, 7, and xxv. 13. 
 His goings are the display of his perfections, and the 
 acts of his providence towards the world, towards 
 Jesus, or his church ; and in respect of this, he may be 
 0aid to come to or go from one. Ps. Ixviii. 24'. Christ's 
 g^oi/tg-j/ortA from everlasting may include his being 
 begotten of the Father^aad bis appearing as our Surety 
 340 
 
 GOB 
 
 in the'cotmcil o^ peade from alf etftrnHy. Mic. r. 1 
 The prince in the midst of them tbhin they go in 
 skdll go in ; and ivhen they go forth shall gofbrth. 
 Jesus, who is among his people in their heart, always 
 present to assist them, shall go with them vvheh they 
 go in to the throne of grace, that he may present their 
 petitions, and render them accepted j when they go in 
 to the hou^e of God, he shall go in to feed them on 
 good pasture : when they go in to their heart to search 
 It, he shall go in to discover it to them, and comfort 
 against all grief On every side. When (bey go Out 
 from public ordinances he shall go with them, to im- 
 press what they have been abOut on their mind : he 
 shall go out with them to the world, to keep them 
 from the evil ; he shall go out of the world With them 
 at death, to introduce them to eternal glory, Ezek. 
 xlvi. 10. The saints going out and in denotes their 
 whole conversation, which is by Christ as the door; 
 they have great liberty in him? and live by faith oh 
 him, Ps. xvii. 5, and cxxi, 8. John x. 9. Their going 
 &ut at an opposite gate, not at that by which they 
 entered, imports their making progress in theii^reli- 
 
 f'ious course by an upright and a uniform conversa- 
 ion. Ezek. xlvi, 9. Rulers' going out and in before 
 their subjects denotes their whole government of 
 them, and showing them a proper example. Num. 
 xxviii. 17. 2ChTon;i. 10. To go with one Often signf!^ 
 fies to be a companion of his, entered into close fellow- 
 ship with him. Prov; xxfi. 24. Zech. viii. 21, S3. 
 Men's goings are their whole behaviour and conditloir, 
 Prov. V. 21. Ps. xl. 2; and they are of the Lord, sis 
 nothing can be done without the determination aiid 
 concurrence of his upholding and governing provi* 
 dence. Prov. xx. 24. 
 
 'GOAD ; a long staff or wand for driving cattle Witli. 
 Judg. iji. 26. It had a piece of sharply-pointed iron in 
 the small end, and perhaps a paddle on the other, to cUl 
 up weeds. The words of the wise are as goads } they 
 penetrate into men's minds, and stir them op to (tie 
 practice of duty, Ecel. xii. 11, 
 
 GOAT; a fonr-footed' animal Of the she^ kind, 
 much of the same size with the sheep; but with hollow 
 and erect horns, bending a little backward. It is 
 covered with b pale dun hair, which in some eastern 
 countries is fpun, and made into cloth, and of Jt tbe 
 tabernacle had one of its coverings. Goats are also 
 noted for a long , beard. They are much given. i6 
 wantonness; and sometimes have b very rank smell ; 
 they eat serpents and poisonous herbs, but their niilK 
 is very medicinal for such as are weahand consump- 
 tive; they are mischievous to com and plants; and 
 their bite hurls the growth of trees ; their blood iasaid 
 to scour rusted iron, and to soften the adamant-stone. 
 Wild goals have often larger honte, aind a*e so swiftv 
 thai they can run on sides of rocks^ and leap from one 
 to another. Under the law, gOata were ceremonially 
 clean, and often used instead of a lamb ; but they vffere 
 especially used in the sin-offerings, Num. vii. xxix. 
 Did these sacrificed goats represent Jesus, as, in ttie 
 likeness of sinful flesh, surety for and reckoned with 
 transgresscffs, sacrificed for us? DidthetwoexpiaWry 
 goats on the past of atonement, thepne sacrificed, ma 
 Che other conducted to the wilderness, reprissent' Jesus 
 in his two natures ; the manhood ih which he diedi 
 and his Godhead in which he liv«d and conquertd 
 death! Or the one, his dying ibr onr offences, ftndthe 
 other, his rising again for out justification; and Being 
 preached tothe gentiles in' the wilderness of the pebi^el 
 Lev, xvi. ^ 
 
 Princes and great men are likened to he-goats, wDOSe 
 goings are very comely ; their station requires them to 
 go before and direct others in an orderly manner ; but 
 alas, how often are they wanton, polluted, disagreeable^ 
 and mischievous ! Zech. x. 3, Jer, 1, 8. The Greeks 
 (who were also called Egeans, i. e, goatish people) are 
 likened to a he-goat with one horfl ; that, without 
 touching the earth, ran against and trod dovni the push- 
 ing-ram. Under Alexander, their sovereign, they with 
 incredible speed marched into Asia, and overthrew the 
 Persian empire. Dan. viii. 5. Devils and viicked men 
 are likened to goats; how vile, hurtful, and disposed 
 to climb in pride and self-eonceit I Lev. xyii. 7. 3"Chr0tf. 
 xi. 15. Matt. XXV. 33. 
 
 GOB ; a place on the border of the Philistines^ where 
 the Hebrews gave the Philistines two remarkable di^- 
 fea^B, and killed' two of thei^giants. Instead or Gob 
 wo have Gezcr in another text, flrhich BboSvsJhalGob 
 
GOD 
 
 ftna north Gbzbr wure not far distant, if they were not 
 the same 2 Sam. xxi. 18, 19. I Chron. xx. 4. 
 
 "GOBLET ; a sm^ll vessel for holding liciuor. The 
 church's navelj her ministers, ordinances, and the in- 
 ward constitution of her saints are as a rownd ^Uet 
 not waMing liquor; are abundantly BUppMed with 
 gi Rs, gospel-truths, and gracious influences ftom the 
 Ihlness of Christ. Sol. Song vil. 2. 
 
 GOD properly denotes a being of infinite perfection. 
 Of the two Hebrew names so rendered, El signifies 
 tht Strong One, and Gi.oah the Worshipful One; 
 perhaps it is so oAen used in the plural Slorim, to 
 hint at the Trinity of persons; and Hutchinsbu ren- 
 ders the word, the persons in covenant. He is also 
 called Lord, Jishovah, Jah, &c. We cannot seriously 
 consider the nature of our own soul and body, or the 
 things around us, or events that happen ; we cannot 
 attend to the dictates of our consciences concerning 
 good or evil, and how it accuses or excuses us with 
 respect to our conduct; we cannot consider the uni- 
 versal harmony 'of all nations, however different in 
 interest, or form of devotion on this head, without 
 being persuaded of some self-existent and absolutely 
 eternal, almighty, benevolent, but wise and just Being, 
 who has created and does support and govern alt 
 things. But, in our present corrupted condition, we 
 must have recourse to the Bible for a clear and effica- 
 cious knowledge of him. There we find that there is 
 one Godf the Creator of all things, Deut. vi. 4. 1 Cor. 
 viii. 6. Fs. Ixxxvl. 10. Jer. x. 10, 11. John xvii. 3. 
 1 Tim. vi. 13, and ii. 5 ; that he is an eternal spirit^ 
 John iv. 24. Heb. xi. 27. 1 Tim. vi. Ifi. Deut. xxxiii. 
 27. Pb. xc. 2 ; that he is infinite^ everywhere present, 
 and incomprehensible in excellences. Job xi. 7. 1 Kings 
 viii. 27. Jer. xxiil. 24. Ps. viii. 1, and cxxxix. &-10. 
 Eccl. iii. 11, and viii. 17. 1 Tim. vi. lli. Rom. xi. 33; 
 unchangtable^ Exod. iii. 14. Mai. iii. 6. James i. 17; 
 that he knows all things past, present, or to come ; and 
 is infinitely wise to purpose and order things to their 
 proper ends, 1 Sam. ii. 3. Job xxxvi.4, and xlii. 2. Ps. 
 Gxlvii. 5, and cxxxix. 2. Jer. xxxii. 19. Acts xv, 18. 
 Isa. xlii. 9, xli. 22-26, xlvi. 10, xlviii. 3, and xl. 13, 
 14. Job ix. 4. 1 Tim. i. 17 ; that he is almighty, able 
 to do every thing not base or sinful, Jer. xxxii. 17, 27. 
 Bcv. xix. 6. Ps. cxlv. 5. Job ix. 4, &c. 1 Chron. xxix. 
 11, 12. Gen. xvii. 1, and xviii. 14 ; that he is perfectly 
 holy, Isa. vi. 3, and xliii. 15, and Ivii. 15. Ps. cxlv. 17. 
 Rev. XV. 4. Exod. xv. 11. 1 Sam. ii. 2 ; perfectly good, 
 kind, merciful, and gi^cious. Matt. v. 48. Ps. Iii. 1, and 
 cxlv. 9. Matt. xix. 17. James i. 17. Exod. xxiv. 6, 7. 
 1 John iv, 8 ; perfectly jtist^ true, sincere, and faithful, 
 Ps. xxxvi. 6, cxxix. 4, cxix. 137, xcvii. 2, and xcix. 
 4. Rom. ii. 6. Acts x. 34, 35. Rev. xv. 3. Deut. xxxii. 
 4. Num. xxiii 19. Deut. vii. 9. 2 Sam. viL 28. Tit. i. 
 2. 1 Sam. XV. 29 ; that according to his fixed and eter- 
 nal purpose he hath created, and by his providence 
 upholds and governs, alt his creatures and alt tbeir ac- 
 tions good or bad. Acts xv. 18. Isa. xlvi. ID. Eph. i. 
 11. Gen. i. 1, Ps. xxxiii. 6. Acts xiv. 17. Heb. xi. 3. 
 Ps. xxxvi. '6, cxxxvi. 25, civ. cvii. cxiv-^;xtvii. Job 
 xxii. 10, and xxxvii-xxxix. Acts xvii. 28. Matt. x. S9, 
 SO. Prov. xvi. 33. Amos iii. 6, and iv. 7. Gen. 1. 20. 
 Acta ii. 23, and iv. 27, 38. Rom. ix. 17-23. 
 
 Th^y also show us that this one God, necessarily 
 In and of his own infinite but simple and undivided es- 
 sence, subsisted in three distinct persons, the Father, 
 Son, ^nd Holy Ghost, the same in substance, and equal 
 in all divine powerarid glory. Gen. I. 26, iii. 23, and 
 xi. 7. Isa. vi. 3, IxL 1, 2, and Ixiii. 7-^. Fe. xxxiii. 6, 
 and xlv. 7. Matt. iii. 16, 17/- and xxviii. 19. John xiv. 
 16. 1 Cor. xii. 4-6. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. Gal, iv^, 6. 2 Thesa, 
 iii. 5. 1 Pet, i. 3. 1 John v, 7. Rom. i. 4. Heb. ix, 14. 
 Rev. i. 4, 5, Concerning the Father, we are informed 
 that he is the true God, John xvii. 5. Eph. i. 3 ; that fVom 
 eternity he begat his only Son, Ps. ii. 7; consulted 
 with him, foreordained, and^t him up as our Surety 
 and Mediator, and entered into covenant with him be- 
 fore the foundation of the world, Pfov. viii. 22-31. 1 
 Pet. i. 20. Acts ii. 23. Isa. xlix, 6-9, and 1.7-9; he 
 promised, sent, and aflerward brought him into the 
 world, Jer, xxxi. 22. Zech. ii. 8-10. Lake i. 35: he 
 gave him commission and qualified him for his work, 
 John X. 18, and xx, 21. Isa. xi. 2, 3, and Ixi. 1, 2. Matt, 
 iii. 16, 17. John i. 32, 33, and iv. 34. Col. i. 19; he 
 »tood by him in care, love, pdwer, and providence, du- 
 ring the whole course of his humiliation, Isa. xlix. 3, 
 8, :and xlii. 1-7 ; he spake in, and wrought by J^m^ 
 Q 
 
 GOD 
 
 and bare witness to him, Heb. i. 1. John v. 19-53 j ho 
 gave him up to death, and raised Kim ftom the dead, 
 Rom. viii. 32. Acts ii. S3, 24. IFel. i. 21; h^ crowned 
 him with glory and honour, exalted him_to his right- 
 hand, gave to him, as Mediator, all power^ authority, 
 and judgment, in heaven, and on earth, and made him 
 He(ui over all things to his church, John xvii. 5. Heb. 
 ii,;9. Acts ii. 32, 33. Phil. ii. 9, 10. Matt, xxvjil. 18. John 
 V. 22. J<:|ih. i. 20, 21, 23; he promiseth aQd sends the 
 Holy Ghost, who proceedeth fVom him, to anoint Jesus 
 Christ and his prophets, apostles, and .people, Ps. xlv. 
 7. Joel ii,28. Luke xxiv. 49. John iii. 34, and xiv. 26, 
 and XV. 26 ; that he predestinated the elect to holiness 
 and happiness, Rom. viii. 28-30. Eph. i. 4, 5 ; he pro- 
 posed the covenant and terms of their salvation, Zech. 
 vi. 13. Prov. viii, 20-30. Isa. liii. 10-12. Heb. ii. 10, 
 having sent his Son, and accepted his reconciling right ■ 
 eousness in their stead, he shows him to them, draws 
 them to him, and reconciles them to himself, Jer, xxxi. 
 32-34. Matt. xi. 25. Gal. i. 16. John vi. 44. 2 Cor. v. 
 18-21 ; he adopts, quickens, and sanctifles them, Gaj. 
 iv. 6, Rom. viii. 11. Til. iii. 5, 6; he, by the Holy 
 Ghost, confirms and comforts them, and,in short, bri.ngs 
 them to glory. 2 Cor. i. 21, 22. Eph. iii. 20, 21. John x. 
 28, and xvii. 11. John xiv. 16, 17, 2Thes8. ii. 17. Heh. 
 ii. 10. Rev. vii. 17. 
 
 Concerning the Son, we are informed that he is, 
 ft-om eternity, begotten by the Father in a manner no 
 creature is, Ps. ii. 7. John i. 14. Rom. viii. 3, 32; that 
 he is equal to him as a Person, Zech. xiii. 7. ,Phil. ii. 6, 
 7 ; and one with him in essence. John x. 30. 1 John 
 V. 7. We find names and titles proper only to God as' 
 cribed to him, em Jchovah, Jer. xxiii. 6, and xxxiii. 16. 
 Isa. xlv. 23-25, with Rom. xiv. 10-12. Isa. xl. 3, with 
 Luke i. 76. Tsa. vi. 1, 9, 10, with John xli. 40, 41 ; and 
 in hundreds of other places where mention is made of 
 the Lord speaking to prophets or others under the Old 
 Testament. He is called God, Matt. i. 23. John i. 1,2, 
 and XX. S8. 1 Tim. iii. 16. 2 Pet. i. 1 ; the true God, 1 
 John V. 20, 21 ; the great and mighty God, Tit. ii. 13, 
 I^a. ix. 6 ; the only wise God, Jude 24, 25. Rom. xvi. 
 27. 1 Tim. i. 16, 17; the God of glory. Acts vii. 2; the 
 only God, Isa. xlv. 15-23, with Rom. xiv. 11; God 
 blessed f or eoer, Rom.ix. 5 ; the God o^ Abraham, IsaaCf 
 and Jacob, Exod. iii. 6, with Acts vii. 30-32. Hos. xii. . 
 3-5 ; the Lord qfkosts, Isa. viii. 13, 14, with 1 Pet.ii. 
 6-8. Pa. cxviii. 22, with Matt. xxi. 42, and 2 Sam. vi. 2, 
 and Isa. liv, 5, with 2 Cor. xi. 2 ; King of kings, and 
 Lord of lords, Rev. xvii. 14, and xix. 13-16, with 1 
 Tim. vi, 14, 15; the^rst and the last, Rev. i. 17, 18, 
 and ii. 6, with Isa. xli. 4^ and xliv. 6. Divine attributes 
 are ascribed to him ; as omniscience. Col. ii. 3. Rev. ii. 
 23. John xxi. 17, and ii. 24,25, Matt. «iii. 26 ; OTnni* 
 presence, Matt, xviii. 20, and xxviii. 20. Col. i. 17. Heb. 
 i. 3. John i. 18, and iii. 13; almighty power, Vhil HI Zh 
 Rev. i. 8, with chap. i. U, 17, 18, and xxii. 12, 13, 20, 
 eternity. Rev. i. U, 17, 18, Heb. vii. 3. Prov. viii. 23. 
 Mio. V. 2. John i. l,a.nd\ia.5Q; unchmigeableness, 
 Heb. i. 12, and xiii. 8. Divine works of creation, prov- 
 idence, and redemption are ascribed unto him. John 
 i. 1, 2. Col. i. 16, 17. 1 Cor. viii. 6. Eph. iii. 9. Heb. i. 3. 
 Acts XX. 28. He is represented as the object of religious 
 worship, without any limitation ; as in baptism, by 
 faith, prayer, praise, vows. Matt, 'Xxviii. 19, John v. 
 23, xiv. I, and xx. 98. Acts vii, 5, 9. Heb. 1. 6. Phil. ii. 
 9-11. 
 
 Though BS Son this second Person be equal to the 
 Father, yet, In his human nature, and as appointed to 
 be the Mediator, Surety, Prophet, Priest, and King ofhia 
 people, he is his Father's inferior and servant. John 
 xiv. 28, and xx. 17. 2 Cor. xi. 31. Mark xiii. 33. John 
 V. 18, 19. Isa. xlii. 1, and xlix. 3, and lU. 13. Phil, ii. 6. 
 As Mediator, he is chosen of God, and consents to the 
 covenant of our redemptioji, and undertakes to pay ouv 
 debt to the law of God,^ Isa. xliii. 1. Ps, xl, 5-8. Jer. 
 XXX. 21 ;.he fhlfiis the condition of the covenant in his 
 debased state. Matt. iii. 15. Lukexxiv. 36. Isa. xlii. 21 ; 
 he administers the fulness of blessings purchased by 
 his death; and is the Husband, Friend^ Shepherdt 
 Physician, and all in all, to his people. Ps. 1:^1:; 18. 
 Col, iii. 11. See Christ and Covenant. 
 
 To execute the offlces with which the Father had In- 
 vested him, the Son assumed our, nature into a per- 
 sonal and indissoluble union with his divine peritlofif 
 and is God and man, in two distinct natures and onn 
 person, for ever. Isa. i\. 6. John i. 14. 1 Tin); iii. Ifl. 
 This union of his divine and human nature^wad ttff* 
 
 241 
 
GOD 
 
 ceaaary to his being Mediator, that he might be a mid- 
 dle person, at once nearly related to both God and men, 
 equally careful for the true interests of both, and quali- 
 fied to do what tended to bring both to agreement;— 
 necessary to his being a Red^^mer, that he might have 
 the. right of redemption, and be qualitied to give a pro- 
 per price of sufficient value for, and have sufficient 
 power to effect,, our redemption ; — necessary to his be- 
 ing a Surety and Priest, that as God he might lawfully 
 undertake, being absolute master of himself; might 
 fully secure the payment of our debt; might do the 
 world no injury by his voluntary. death; might wil- 
 lingly bear all that law and justice, could lay upoi or 
 require at his hands, and add inflnite value to his obe- 
 dience and suffermgs ; might exactly know every par- 
 ticular pQrsV)n and his circumstances Ibr whom he 
 died ; and might, -by his own power, conquer death, and 
 come n-om his prison and from judgment ; and that, as 
 man, the law might take hold on him, that he might 
 obey and suffer; that he might pay our debt in the 
 same. kind we did owe ; and that in his payment of it 
 he might have a fellow- feeli:ng of our infirmities, and 
 set us a pattern of holy obedience and patient suffering; 
 and that, as our Intercessor, he, by his divine power, 
 might remove ftrom his sacrificing state to that of his 
 honorary intercession; might with confidence appear 
 before God and sit with him on his throne, that he 
 might know all the necessities and believing requests 
 of his people, and might have that in his intercession 
 which is sufficient to balance all our weakness and 
 unworthiness ; and, as man, might present our nature 
 and intercede for us as one having a fellow-feeling pf 
 our infirmities, Heb. jv. 14-16 ;— necessary to hia i>ro- 
 phetic office, that, as God, he might in every age be 
 equally present with all his disciples ; might at once 
 have a comprehensive view of the whole of divine 
 truth, that there might be full certainty of the au- 
 thority, fulness, and infallibility of - his revelations; 
 that he might employ the Holy Ghost, and ren,der his 
 instructifjns duly efficacious on our heart ; arid, c^s 
 •man, might teach us in a way adapted to our weak- 
 ness, exemplifying the truths he taught and the teach- 
 ing thafeof, in his own person and' life ; — necessary to 
 his kingly office, that he, being God, his subjects might 
 be reduced under no lower head in their recovered 
 and in their creation-state ; that he might equally de- 
 fend and rule every one of them; that he might with- 
 stand all the opposing power and policy of hell and 
 earth, and be head over all things to his church, and 
 be capable to supply all her wants in a proper season 
 andmannei'; that his power might be proper for con- 
 quering, changing, ruling, and cotnforting the hearts 
 of his people, and he might be capable to call the world 
 to an account for their conduct to hipi and his chosen ; 
 and that, as man, hia heart might be towards his breth- 
 ren in coni3escending and tender regard.; -and hd might, 
 by his example, enforce obedience to that law, by which 
 he, as a visible judge, will quickly fix the endless con- 
 ditions of both angels and men. His manhood renders 
 every relation of his near and delightful ; his Godhead 
 secures the everlasting comfort and infinite efficacy 
 thereof. His manhood rendered 'his humiliation and 
 exaltation possible, real, and exemplary ; his Godhead 
 rendered his humiliation infinitely deep, meritorious, 
 and dignified with rays of divine brightness ; and ren- 
 ders his exaltation high, and qualifies him to bear and 
 manage it aright. 
 
 As God is one with oijr Redeemer in his divine na- 
 ture, in perfections, will, affection, and dignified do- 
 minion ; he is with him in mutual operation, in supi3ort, 
 in favour, and intimate fellowship, as our Mediator. 
 He is in Mm p respect _of delight, residence, and ae- 
 cessiblehess to men. In him every apparently opposite 
 perfection, name, declaration, or work of God deUght- 
 ftilly harmonize ; and ia his person and work as God- 
 man, are the infinity, eternity, unehangeableness, inde- 
 pendence, subsistence in three distinct persons, life, 
 power, wisdom, holiness, justice, goodness, majesty, 
 and ineffable glory of God, brighyy discovered in a 
 way savmg and satisfying to sinful men. John x. 30, 
 V. 19, and \iv, 2 0or^iv. 6. Christ in hia person, as 
 Gnd-man, and office, is the foundation of the. counsels 
 and works of God, the centre in which they harmoni- 
 ■ oualy meet, the great means of their fulfilment, the 
 great scope and end of them, the chief glory of them, 
 and attractivf^ of the heart of God to them, 'Col. i. 17, 
 18. He is the foundation, the centre, the* repository, 
 tlie glorvi the exemplification, and the source of the 
 242 
 
 GOl> 
 
 saving efficSo^y of revealed trjiths ; nor can we percrfvB 
 or be profited by them, but in beholding and mainfain- 
 ing fellowship with him in his person and office. All 
 the blessings of grace'snd glory are lodged in his per- 
 son as our Mediator, and are received by uniop there- 
 with ; as election ; gift of the Holy Ghost ; righteous- 
 ness; justification; a new covenant-interest in God, as 
 friends, children, and possessors ; regeneration ; sfinc- 
 tiflcation; comfort; preservation in grace; happy 
 death; and eternal glory. Eph. j. 3, .4, &c. All out 
 fellowship with the .Father in his love, and with the 
 Holy Ghost in his influences, comes through our fel- 
 lowship with Jesus in his person, righteouisness, and 
 grace: no saving grace' but stands nearly connected 
 with his person and office as God-man. Saving know- 
 ledge perceives the truths relative to God, to his law, 
 his covenants, gospel, and to sin,, righteousness, and 
 judgment, holiness, happiness, or mis.ery, as these are 
 manifested In Jesus Cljrist, .his person, suffering, or 
 work. 1 Cor. ii, and i. 30, Faith is persuaded of di' 
 vine truths, as yea and amen in him ; receives and 
 cleaves to his person ; possesses righteousness in, and 
 derives holiness and comfort from, his person; and 
 presents the soul and all its wants and services to 
 God through him. Gal. ii, 20, Hope has Christ in hia 
 death, and, the promises of the New Testament in his 
 blood, for its ground; Christ in the heart as its acting 
 principle, and the pledge of the 'thing hoped for;, and 
 Christ in his glory, and all the fulness of God in him, 
 as its expetsted object. 1 Tim. i, 1. Col, i. 27. Holy 
 love is kindled by his redeeming love shed abroad in the 
 heart, and by the views of the loveliness of his person ; 
 and it primarily fixes on his person, and God is loved 
 as in him : righteousness, grace, and comfort,"holiness 
 of life, Scriptures, ordinances, providences, and saints, 
 are loved, as connected with his person. 2 Cor. v.'.14. 
 Repentance his the view of his person suffering for us, 
 as the grand demonstration of the love of God, and of 
 the evil of sin, as its chief motives; his righteousness 
 imputed frees from the strength of sin ; and in hiiri God 
 is apprehended merciful and gracious,fit to be turned to, 
 as «n intimate Friend, Sovereign, ' Lord, and ever? 
 lasting Portion. Zech. xii. 10, Christ's person and 
 office as Mediator are the motive anduhief means of all 
 gospel worship, and the sole cause of its acceptance 
 with God ; and in his divine nature he is the object ofit 
 equally with the Father and Holy Ghost. Eph. ii, J8. 
 With respect to our walking with God in all holy obe- 
 dience, he is the way in Vhich God and we must walfe 
 together ; all reconciliation with God, all knowledge of 
 him, all harmony of design with him, all skill, strength, 
 and confidence necessary for this walk, and all accept- 
 ance of it, are in and fVom his person. John xi v. 6. 
 Heb. X. 19-22, Col. iii. 17. Our perseverance in a state 
 of grace isjrom his person ; his righteousness, being 
 of infinite value, secures an everlasting reward to us j 
 his intercession, as infinitely prevalent, secures our 
 grace and glory ; the love and power by which he em- 
 braees ard holds us firm is infinite; and the immuta- 
 ble and eternal life of his person is the immediate spring 
 of our endless life, Johnxiv. 19, In his person belaid 
 down the price; in his person he, by intercession, pre- 
 pares glory for us ; in his person he is the establishment 
 of our title to it ; and the beholding of and enjoying his 
 person are thu foretaste of it here ; aiid tlie being with 
 and beholding his person, and God in him, 'are the 
 whole sum of our everlasting happiness. John xvii. 24. 
 Concerning the Holy Ghost, we are informed that he 
 proceeds from the Father and Son, John xv. 26 Gal. 
 iv, 5, 6. He is called Jkhovah. Isa. vi. 9, with Acts 
 xxviii. 25. Exod. xvii. 7, with Heb. iii. 7-9. Jer, xxxi. 
 31-34, with Heb. x. 15, 16. ^He is called G'od, Acts v. 
 5. 1 Cor. iii. 16, and vi, 19^ and Lord. 2 Cor. iii. .17. 
 3 Thess. iii. 5, Divine, perfections of tminisnieme^ i 
 Cor. ii, 10, 11. Isa. xl. 13, 14. 1 John ii. 20 ; omnipres- 
 mcej-Vs. cxxxix. 7. Eph. ii. 17, 18. Rom. viii. 26*, 37* 
 almighty power, Xuke*i. 35. 1 Cor. xji. 11; eternity 
 Heb, ix. 14 ; are ascribed to him : as are also the divine 
 works of creation and providence, Gen, i. 2. Jobxxvi. 
 
 13. Ps. xxxiii. 6, and civ. 30 ; of miracles j Of anointing 
 Christ ; and of converting, sanctifying, and comforiihg 
 his people. Heb, ii, 4, Isa. Ixi, 1. Tit., iii. 5. Johnxvi, 
 13, 14, Bivine worship of him is exemplified and com- 
 manded; as baptism in his name. Matt, xxviii. 19; 
 prayer, praise, or solemn appeals to him. 2 Cor. xiii. 
 
 14, Rev, i. 4. Isa. vi.3, 9. Romiix, 1. Matt, ix. 38, with 
 Acts xiii, 2, and xx, 28. That he is a person, notj 
 mere powerful energy, is plain from his being ti^scribea 
 
GOD 
 
 In plain Scriptures as uTiderstandihgfvCoT il. 10; 
 vnllingt 1 Cor. xii. 11; speakiyig, and sending mes- 
 sengers, Isa. vi. 8. Acta viil. 20, and x. 19, 20, and xlii. 
 1-1. 1 Tim. Iv. 1 ; an pleading^ Rom. viil. 26 ; as^eing 
 grieved, Isa. Ixiii. 10. Eph. iv. 30; as teaching ana 
 reminding porsons, John xiv. 26 ; as testifying, John 
 XV. 2tj ; as reproving and executiTig a commission fVom 
 God. John xvi. 8-14. 
 
 The Holy Ghost, in order or operation, finished tbe 
 work of creation ; he qual^flod men with uncommon 
 8trengih.of body, and with distinguished endowments 
 or wisdom and understanding ; he inspired men with a 
 certain knowledge of the mind and will of G6d ; and 
 sometimes rendered persons prophets to whom he 
 never communicated saving grace ; he effected mira- 
 cles unnumbered. But his work on oar Saviour and 
 the souls or hts. people is, in a particular manner, 
 worthy of ourconsideraiion. He framed the body of 
 our Redeemer, and created his soul in a state of union 
 with his divine person. Luke i. 34, 35. He sanctified 
 his manhood in its formation with all the grace it was 
 then capable of. Isa. xi. 2, 8. John n\..M, He increased 
 bis grace in proportion to the growth of his human 
 faculties. Luke ii. 40, 4", 52, At his baptism he con- 
 ferred on him such extraordinary gifts as qualified him 
 for his public ministry, Isa. txi. 1-3. Matt. iii. 16, 17. 
 John iii. 34, and vi. 27; he directed him to the wilder- 
 ness to endure temptation, and enabled him to resist 
 iL Luke iv. 1-14. He made Christ's human nature the 
 instrument of multitudes of miracles. Acts ii. 22. 
 Matt. xii. 23-32. He excited him to, and supported in 
 him, proper dispositions under his sufferings. Heb. ix. 
 14- He preserved his dead body from corruption ; and 
 in his resurrection he reunited his soul and body. 1 
 Pet. in. 18. Rom. viii. 11. Eph. i. 17-19. 1 Tim. iii. 16. 
 He filled his human nature with such glory and joy as 
 suit his now exalted state, Ps. xlv. 7 ; and, in fine, af- 
 ter his ascension, bore witness to bis Messiahship by 
 multitudes of miraculous gills and operations on bis 
 followers, and by the powernil spread of his doctrine. 
 John XV. 26. A'&tS v. 23. Heb. ii. 4. John xvi. 7-14. 2 
 Cor. X. 4, 5. 
 
 In his operations on the elect he often prepares their 
 souls by various affecting convictions for sin, and illu- 
 minations in tbe knowledge of Christ. Rom. viii. 15. 
 John xvi. 9, 10. Matt. xiii. 20^23. Heb. vi. 4. In con- 
 viction, he impresses the law of God on their con- 
 sciences, fixes their thoughts on it and on their want 
 of conformity thereto, and impresses a sense of sin on 
 their affections, that they may become filled' with fear 
 and shame. Rom. vii. 9. Acts ii. 37. In regeneration, 
 he, attending the word of tbe gospel with almighty in- 
 fluence, opens tbe understanding to discern the truth, 
 and, by means of the enlightening truth, conveys Jesus 
 and his righteousness, and himself, into their souls, 
 and conveys heart-renewing grace from Jesus into their 
 nature, which, as an abiding habit, or vital principle, 
 producetb good works. I John v. 20. Eph. i. 17, 18, and 
 iv. 23. Col. iii. 10. 2 Cor. iv. 6. Heb. x. 20. 1 Cor. vi. 
 1 1. John xvi. 13- Ps. ex. 3. 2 Cor, v. 17. Ezek. xxxvi. 
 26. Rom. viii. 2. Deut, xxx, 6, Col. ii. 11. Having 
 thus formed the habit of faith in them, he excites and 
 enables them actively to embrace Christ, who has al- 
 ready taken possession of their hearts. Phil. i. 29. In 
 justification, he causes their consciences .to condemn 
 them as in themselves slnnei^; applies Jesus as their 
 rightunusness to their consciences, and intimates the 
 sentence founded thereon. 1 Cor, vi.- 11. With respect 
 to adoption, he translates Them into the family of God; 
 and, by bis personal inhabitation and influence, enables 
 them to discern and believe the paternal love of God' to 
 them, and to behave towards him as children ; and he 
 witnesses with their spirits that they are heirs of God, 
 and joint-heirs with Christ. Gal. iv. 6, Rom. viii. 16. 
 In the work of sanctification, he shines on the truths 
 of the gospel, and gives them an understanding more 
 and'more to perceive them. 1 Cor. ii. 4. Ps. cxix. 18, 
 Luke xxiv. 25. 1 John ii. 50-27. Thus he produces 
 spiritual knowledge and wisdom, and removes pride, 
 error^ prejudice, sloth, and tbe like. Hereby be not 
 only discovers to them their polluted condition, and the 
 beauty and reasonableness ofholiness, but oy the views 
 of Christ's glory, the impression of bis righteousness on 
 their conscience, and tbe shedding abroad his love in 
 their heart, new supplies of grace are conveyed, and 
 what is conveyed is excited to action; hence they 
 watch and struggle against sin, and grow in faith, bu- 
 02 • 
 
 GOD 
 
 miltty, repentance, and other graces. Tit. iii. 5, 6. 1 
 Cor.il. 10, ll,andvi. 11. 2Cor. Mi. 18. Phil. iv. 19, and 
 ii. 13. Gal. V. 22-26. He particularly promotes every 
 grace ; be shows tbe grounds of faith and hope, and 
 enables them to fix thereon. Ps. cxix. 49, By showing 
 a crucified Saviour and a mercifhl Father, through the 
 word of the gospel, be disposes to repentance. Zecb. 
 xii. 10. Isa. Iv. 7. By discovering the loveliness and 
 love of Jesus, and of God in him, and impressing thti 
 affbctions therewith, he makes men to love him. Rom. 
 V. 5. 1 John iv. 19. Ih prayer he impresses us with a 
 sense of our need'; he shows our encouragement to 
 pray, drawn from the relations, promises, and former 
 goodness of God ; he directs what to ask; enables to 
 request it with faith and fervency ; and to wait for an 
 answer. Rom. viii. 26, 27, In self-examination, he 
 shines on the evidences of grace laid down in Scrip- 
 ture, renders our grace or sinfulness discoverable, and 
 enables our consciences to draw a just conclusion. 
 Rom. viii. 16. He comforts the saints by shining on 
 those truths that relate to the relations and promises of 
 God to them, or his works towards them, by impressing 
 these on their conscience, and enabling to apply them 
 earnestly; and by restraining Satan, the world, and 
 our lusts flrom marring our comtbrt. With respect to 
 eternal happiness, be is the seal that sets apart tha 
 saints to it, and he prepares them for it, Eph. iv. 30; 
 he, in his presence and influences, is the' earnest of it, 
 Eph. i. 13, 14. 2 Cor. i. 21, 22 ; and he is-the immediate 
 bestower of all that fulness ofholiness and glory which 
 they possess in the heavenly state. Johniv: 14, and xlv. 
 16. Rev. xxii. 1. 
 
 Adam, in his state of innocence, had, no doubt, this 
 property of tbe divine nature, its necessary subsistence 
 in three persons, revealed to him, that be might wor- 
 ship tbe true God agreeably to his nature. Some 
 knowledge of it is absolutely necessary to our salva- 
 tion ;~ nor can we have any proper conception of the 
 method of our redemption, without supposing it. John 
 xvii. 3, and xvi. 7-14. No doubt, all the three divine 
 Persons have their distinct agency in the creation of 
 all things, in the preservation of the world, and every 
 creature therein ; and in the effecting, permitting, and 
 ruling every thing, miraculous or oommon, that takes 
 place in the world, (torn the beginning to the end of 
 time, and throughout the eternity to come ; but in many 
 cases our weakness disqualifies us to conceive of their 
 respective influence. God is the God of glory, grace. 
 mercy, patience, peace, comfort, and salvation, &.C., ay 
 he is infinitely glorious in bis perfections, counsels, and 
 works ; he is full of and marvellously exercises mercy 
 and patience towards creatures sinful and miserable ; 
 and provides and bestows peace, comfofit, and salva- 
 tion on his people. Acts vii. 2. 1 Pet. v. *tO. Ps. lix. 10. 
 2 Cor. i. 3. Rom. xv. 33. Ps. Ixviii. 19. He is the God 
 of hope, as he is tbe object thereof, fVom wbQm, and in 
 whom, we expect eVery good'tbing, Ropi, -xv. 13. He 
 is the living and true God; he posse^bs''an infinite 
 fulness of life in himself, and gives to his creatures 
 whatever life they enjoy, and he alone is really pos- 
 sessed of infinite perfection or Godhead. 1 Thess. i. 9. 
 He is the God of gods, superior to angels, magistrates, 
 and whatever can be esteemed or adored as a god. 
 Ezra v. U- He is the God o^ Christ : be formed his 
 manhood, appointed him to his mediatorial omce, and 
 assisted in and rewards his work. John xx. 17. Eph.i. 
 13. He is the God of all men : in creation, be formed, 
 by providence he preserves and actuates, and therefore 
 has a right to govern them. He is tbe God of church 
 members : by his word separating tb^m from ''the 
 world, g;ving them bis ordinances, and by ibeir pro- 
 fessed dedication of themselves to his service. He is 
 the God of saints : by instating them in the new cove- 
 nant, and giving himself to them as their all in all, and 
 by their solemn and hearty dedication of themselves to 
 him. Num. xxvii. 16. Jer. xxxi. 31. He was the God^ 
 of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and of Israel, as be en-'^^' 
 tered into a covenant of special f^ieni!lship with, and 
 gave himself to tje4'heir portion, ruler, civil and sacred, 
 and their last end. God very often, particularly in 
 giving laws, mdkes a grant of himself to mori as 'their 
 God, to mark how much he dolights to bestow himself 
 fVeely upon men as th^r portion, and to show that all 
 oiir obedience must be founded upon pur taking bim 
 fVeely asjour God in Christ. Exod. ill. 6. Sometimes, 
 to express the dignity or excellence of things, tbey are 
 represented as of God : hence Moses is -said to be^ir' 
 ■^ , 243 
 
GOG 
 
 as Godi Acta vil. 20. Stalely cedars are called trees of 
 iJie Lord. Ps. civ. 16. A great trembling is called a 
 trembling of God.^ 1 Sam. xiv. 15. To assist our weak 
 minds in conceiving of God, and to keep them always 
 impressed with his presence and nature, affections in- 
 numerable belonging to creatures, especially men, are 
 ascribed to God ; to understand wbicii we must always 
 remember thai he is a most pure Spirit, and that tliese 
 affections must' represent what, in his spiritual nature, 
 or his work, corrusponds thereto, 'i'hus, as e:yes in 
 men are insirumenial in discerning objects, and in ex- 
 pressing love, pity, pleasure, or anger, we must con- 
 sider them, when ascribed to God, as denoting his 
 knowledge, wisdom, favour, or anger. 
 
 As hands are the instruments of action, of kind sup- 
 port, affectionate reception, or inflicting chastisement, 
 these, ascribed to God, must denote bis power, and the 
 kind or wrathful exercise thereof. 
 
 Angels are called gads, for their excellent nature, and 
 their declaring God's mind, and executing his work as 
 his deputies ; and they were required to worship Christ, 
 when the heathen idols were destroyed. Ps. xcvii. 7. 
 JjQb. i. 6. Magistrates are called gods; they ought 
 -"Signally to resemble God in wisdom and er[uity,and as 
 bis deputies they rule over others. Exod. xxii. S8. Ps. 
 Ixxxii. 1, 6. John x. 34. Moses is called a god, because 
 God's deputy in delivering the Israelites. Exod. iv. 16, 
 and vii. 1 . Satan is called the god of this world ; he is 
 belifiiyed, obeyed, and adored, under various forms, by 
 most of the inhabitants of it. 2 Cor. iv. 4. Idols are 
 called gods, because adored, worshipped, and trusted by 
 their votaries. 1 Kings xi. 33. They are strange, or 
 otkerqods; the Hebrews were not originally in cove- 
 nant with them. Dent, xxxii. 16. Judg. ii. 12; and the 
 most pious among them, out of detestation, declined 
 prpnouncing their names, and hence substitute Bosheth 
 or Besheth, i. e. shame, instead of Baal, in naming some 
 persons; thus, for Eshhaal, Meribaal, and Jerubbaal, 
 they said Ishbosheih, Mephihosheth, and Jerubbesheth ; 
 and sometimes called the idols Elihim, no-things, or 
 not-gods: andoflenGilulim.roZZin^CxcreTTiera^s. Ezek. 
 XXX. 13, &c. Men's belly is their god when they are 
 chiefly careful to provide for and please it., Phil. iii. 19. 
 
 GODDESS; afemaledeity. The heathens had many 
 of them, as Ashtoreth, the moon, Diana, Juno, Venus, 
 &;c. I Kings xi. 5. Acts xix. 27. 
 
 GODHEAD; the nature or essence of God. Col. ji.9. 
 Rom. i. 20. Acts xvii. 29. 
 
 GODLY ; that which proceeds from and is pleasing 
 to God. A godly man is one who, having obtained 
 grace from God, makes it his business to glorify him, 
 by receiving, worshipping, and imitating him. Ps. xii. 1. 
 Tit. ii. 12. Godly fear is a hoiy and filial reverence of 
 God, as an infl|.rpiy great and merciful Father, and a 
 deep regard to the law as his will. Heb. xii. 28. Godly 
 sincerity is candour flowing from fellowship with God, 
 and conformable to his nature and law. 2 Cor. i. 12. A 
 godly seed are children who have real grace ; and love, 
 worship, and'#er^e God. Mai. ii. 15. Godly sorrow i9 
 grief proceeding from the discoveries of God's love ; 
 and for sin as baleful and offensive to him, and defiling 
 to our soul. 2 Cor. vii. 10. , 
 
 . GODLINESS is woi-shipping and serving of God, 
 prom faiib of liis love and relation to us, and in love 
 towards him, 1 Tim. ii. 2. As parents are a kind of 
 deputy-gods to their households, return of kindness to 
 them from children is called godliness, or piety. 1 
 Tim. V. 4. 
 
 GOG and MA'GOG. Goo may signify the governor, 
 and Magoo, when joined with.it, may denote the people. 
 Magog was thff second son of Japheth, and gave name 
 to his seed ; his posterity seem to have peopled Tartary, 
 a large country on the north of Asia, and part ofEurope, 
 reaching in length, from west to east, about five thou- 
 sand miles ; and in breadth, from north to south, about 
 two thousand seven hundred ; most of which at present 
 belongs to the Russian empire. The ancient Tartars 
 citlled themselves Moglie,or Magogli, or Mungli, or Mun- 
 'gdgli, the children of Mapog. A Tartar empire in the 
 Kast Indies is called the Mogul empire, anfl the country 
 Mogulist^n, or the country of the Moguls.^ A tribe of 
 eastern Tartars are still called Munguls, or Moungals. 
 Many jlames of places in ancienlTanary retain vestiges 
 of GrOg and Magog, An Arabian geographer cedis North 
 Tartary, now Siberia, the land of Giug, or^llfaguig ; 
 and says it is separated by dreadful rhountains from 
 the rest of the world : probably he means the Vercha- 
 244 
 
 GOG 
 
 turian hills, which, for most of the year, are ofteir 
 covered with snow several fathoms deep. Ferha^Hft*, 
 mount Caucasus was originally Gog-hasen, the/ortr^*/; 
 of God; and the Pal us Mseotis, on the north of thff,-s 
 Euxine Sea, Migotis. These descendants of Magog,; 
 under the various names of Scythians, Goths, Huns, 
 Tartars, Moguls, and Turks, have committed horrible 
 devastation in the earth 
 
 About A . M. 3400, the Scythians made a terrible irrop- 
 tion into Western Asia, and nearly overran it, till the 
 king of Egypt, by presenls and flattery, diverted them 
 from entering his kingdom. Vast nurnbers.of lliem con- 
 tinued in Media for about twenty-eight years, ti-i most 
 of tbem, at least their chiefs, were massacred, About 
 the same time they seem to have conquered part of 
 China. In A. M. 3500 they commenced a war with 
 Darius Hystaspes. About 3670 they treated even Alex- 
 ander tho Great with contempt. Some time before our 
 Saviour's birth, the Dacians began to ravage the north- 
 east part of the Roman empire; but were reduced by 
 Trajan about A. D. HO. The Samaritans began their 
 ravages in Germany, &c. about A. D. 69 ; and were 
 reduced partly by the Huns about A. D. 450, and the 
 rest by the Goths about A. D. 500. The Alans began 
 their ravage of Media about A. D. 70. and of Europe 
 120, and at last settled in Spain 409. After the Vandals, 
 who began in A. D. 166, had ravaged from Germany to 
 the west of Spain, they crossed the Mediterranean Sea, 
 and established a powerful kingdom on the north of 
 Africa ; and issuing from thence, they ravaged Sicily ; 
 and ill 455 took and pillaged Rome ; but about 536, 
 were reduced by the emjieror Justinian, if not before. 
 About A. D. 269, the G^pida: began their ravages^ and 
 about 572 were reduced by the Lombards, a branph of 
 themselves, who began their ravages about 500; and 
 about sixty-eight years after established a kingdom ia 
 Italy, which was- reduced by Charles the Great 774. 
 About A.D. 85 ^he Suevi began their ravages, settled 
 in Spain 409, and were reduced by the Goths, 585v 
 About 215, or rather more early, the Getse, or Goths, 
 began their ravages. In A. D. 410 they took Romej 
 and about the same time settled themselves in Italy, 
 Spain, &c. About 250 the Fraiiks began their ravages, 
 and about 420 settled in Gaul, now called France,. 
 About 275 the Burgundi began their ravages, and were 
 reduced by the Franks about 534. The Heruli began 
 their ravages about 256, and ruined the Roman empire 
 476 ; but whhin a hundred years after were reduced by 
 Justinian and the Goths. Whether the Saxons tliat 
 made such terrible wars in Germany, and partly en- 
 tered Britain, and murdering the inhabitants, settled in 
 their stead, were altogether of a Tartar origin we know 
 not. From A. D. 376 to 560 the Huns committed ter- 
 rible devastations, and at last sellled in Hungary, 
 About the same time another tribe of them fearfully 
 harassed the kingdom of Persia. From about 485 to 
 1396 the Bulgars often repeated their ravages on the 
 eastern part of the Roman empire, till at last they were 
 reduced by the Ottoman Turks. While the savage 
 multitudes left their native countries almost desolate, 
 they, by a series of murders, rendered the whole west 
 of Europe mere shambles of bloodshed, and compara- 
 tively desert, introduced their own language, feudal 
 system, inhuman diversions, trials, &c. About A.D. 
 ioOO, Mahmud, with a number of Tartars, established 
 the empire of the Gaznevides in East India, wtiich for 
 some ag^ continued powerfuland flourishing. Towards 
 the decline of the empire of the Arabs or Saracens, 
 prodigious numbers of Turks poured themselves into 
 A rmenia, Persia, imd Mesoiiotamia. In the last jiart of 
 the eleventh century, the Seljukian Turks erected foui 
 kingdoms near the Euphrates,— viz. of Bagdad in 1055, 
 of Damascus and Aleppo in 1079, and of Icnnium in 
 1080 ; but that of Bagdad, founded by Tangrolipjx, or 
 Tongrul Beg, and extending over Persia, was the most 
 noted. The mutual broils of thene kingdoms, and the 
 marches and wars of the Europeans, Ibr the recovery 
 of Canaan from the Mahometans, disabled, them from 
 extending their power in the twelfth and thirteenth cen- 
 turies. About 1260, Jenghiz Kan and his sons, and (heir 
 eastern Tartars, from small beginnings, overran and 
 conquered the, most of Asia, and the cast of Euro|)e. as 
 far as the borders of Germany, and erected three power- 
 ful empires,— those of China and Persiain Asia, and that 
 ofKipjack in Europe, besides lesser sovereignties in 
 India; but none of these continued above nine or ten 
 successions in any degree of glory. About these times' 
 
GOL 
 
 Turks established a ktngdom in Armenia, which for 
 
 neagea wasnoted; and just befure its ruin was very 
 powerful. To avoid the incursive Tartars, Sotiman 
 Sha, one of the Gaz, or baser Turks, with his three 
 sons, Btleinpted to pass the Euphrates to the westward, 
 but was drowned ; and his two elder sons returned and 
 submitted to the enemy. Oriogrut the younger, with 
 his three sons, CondoA, Sarubahi, and Oihntan, some 
 time after passed th6river,and bavin; obtained a settle- 
 ment onthe west ofArmenia ft-om the sultan of Iconium, 
 numbers of the subjects of the (bur Turkish kingdoms 
 joined him ; by the assistance of which, he gained 
 several victories over the straggling Tartars, and over 
 the Christians. Those Turks now called Ottomans 
 began their ravage on the Christians, on the west of 
 the Euphrates, about 1281, or, according to others, in 
 1302. Tney gradually increaseid to prodigious numbers, 
 especially of horsemen, sometimes to near a million at 
 once: their livery and colours were of blue, scarlet, or 
 yellow : they were terribly desperate, furious, cruel, 
 and bloody, and monstrous were the firearms which 
 lliey early used in besieging of cities. For three hun- 
 dred and ninety-one, or three hundred and ninety-six 
 years, in prophetic style a year, a month, a day^ and 
 an kour, they for tho most part exceedingly prevailed, 
 especially against the Christians ; and made themselves 
 masters of tite western parts of Asia, the north parts of 
 AfVicajand (he south-e^t parts of Europe, with a mul- 
 titude of the isles in \\i^ Mediterranean Sea; and, by 
 their murder and oppres-iion, have rendered these once 
 fertile and populous countries, fbr the most part, a com- 
 parative desert. Instead of thousands of populous cities 
 in thi^r. extensive empire, now only Constantinople in 
 Europe, Smyrna, Bagdad, Alepiio, and Scanderoon in 
 Asia, and Cairo in Egypt, deserve much notice. Since 
 1672 they have made no new conquests ; and since the 
 peace of Oarlowitz, in 169S|, they have not much at- 
 tempted it. About the beginning of the millennium, 
 tidings from the nortti and east, perhaps of Russian or 
 Persian invasions, shall give them great uneasiness. 
 Scarcely shall the Jews be resettled in Canaan, when, 
 as we expect, the Turks, assisted by the Russians, or 
 other Tartar allies, and by tbe Persians, Arabs, and 
 Africans, shall attempt to dislodge them ; but, by mu- 
 tual broils, and the signal vengeance of God, they shall 
 perish ia the attempt, and leave their carcasses to be 
 buried, and their spoils to be enjoyed by the Jews. 
 About the end of the millennium, they and their parti- 
 sans, or menoflike temper,shall make a terrible effort 
 against the church, but miserably perish therein. 
 
 About A. D. 1400, Tamerlane, with a prodigious army 
 of Tartars, overran western Asia, was a terrible seourge 
 to the Ottoman Turks, and founded the two empires of 
 Persia and Mogulistan, the last of which is governed 
 by his descendants to this day. About A. D. 1640, the 
 eastern Tartars, in the time of a civil war, made them- 
 selves masters of China, and continue so still ; so that 
 the descendants of Magog have almost all Asia, and a 
 great pan of l::urope, in their hands at present. Multi- 
 tudes of these 1'artars have already been turned to the 
 JiOrd ; and in the millennium, we beheve, their conver- 
 sion will be much more general. Gen. ix. 27. Zech. vi, 
 7. Rev. ix. 12-21. Dan. xt. 40-44. Ezek. xxxviii. and 
 xxxix. Rev. xx. 7-10. Isa- xliii. 6. 
 
 GO'LAN, or Gau'lan; la famed city on the west of 
 the sea of Tiberias, which pertained to Manasseh. It 
 was given to the Levites, and was a city of reOige, 
 and gave name to the territory of Golan or Gaulanitis, 
 which extended from Perea on the south to Lebanon 
 on the north. Deut. iv. 43. Josh. xxi. 2". About three 
 hundred years after Christ it was a considerable 
 place. 
 
 GOLD; a precious metal, of a yellowish red colour, 
 and very heavy, simple, pure, and shining. It is seldom 
 found in a state of ore, mixed with sulphur, as other 
 metals ordinarily are, but in a native state; nor is 
 it ever found in an ore i)f its own, but in tliat of other 
 metals, especially copper a^d silver, and even native 
 gold has almost always some mixture of these metals. 
 Native gold is sometimes found, even in the German 
 mines, in pure masses of about a pound weight : and it 
 is said, in Peru much heavier, to about twenty-Ave 
 pounds weight; and t!ti8 was called their ^/le gold; 
 but more frequently it is found in loose particles, 
 mingled with the sand oC rivers, especially in Guinea 
 on the west of Africa. Gold is often found bedded In 
 ston^ of various kinds, and even in earth, at the depth 
 
 GOL 
 
 of one hundred and fifty fhthoms. Gold is the mugt 
 ductile of all metals, an ounce of it having been drawn 
 into a wire, or thread, of 210,433 fathoms, or 240 miles 
 long. It ts incapable of rust, nor can tbe melting of it 
 in common fire diminish its weight; but if exposed to 
 the focus of a strong burning-glass, it flies off in small 
 particles ; and, it is said, sometimes goes off in smoke, 
 and the remamder loses the nature of gold, and becnmes 
 a kind of vitriol. It requires no great Jieat to meltgolcU 
 and before it runs it appears while ; ai^d when melted 
 appears of a pale bluish green colour on the surface. 
 Anciently gold seems to have been very plenliftil : the 
 sacred ark, table of shew-bread, altar of incense, and 
 pillars and cross-boards of the liibernacle were overlaid 
 with pure gold \ the mercy-seat and cherubim fixed on 
 it, the sacred candlestick, is.c. were entirely of pure gold. 
 All Solomon's drinking vessels were of the same ; orna- 
 mental chains, bracelets, crowns, statues, and medals 
 were of gold. Prodigious quantities of it belonged to 
 David and Solomon, and were used in the building of 
 .the temple, &c. Alexander found immense quantities 
 of it in the treasures of Darius, the Persian king. Some 
 of the Roman generals had prodigious quantities of ii;;: .^ 
 which they had taken, and carried before them in their 
 triumphs; and some of their emperors expended e:|- 
 cessive sums in luxury. The hiding or neglect of'it 
 during the widely spread ravages of the Goths, Huns, 
 Vandals, Saracens, Turks, and Tartars probably occ^ 
 sloned the scarcity of it in latter times, till the TtA'dm 
 of America were discovered by tbe Spaniards. 
 
 Gold is often an emblem of what is divine,'pure, 
 precious, solid, useftil, incorruptible or lasting, and 
 glorious. The gold of the temple and tabernacle might 
 represent the divine excellences of Christ, and the pre- 
 cious and incorruptible ordinaRces, of his church, and 
 the grares of his people. Uis head is as moatjint gold^ 
 his hands like gold rings set with the beryl ; he is 
 gold tried in the fire: his girdle, censer, his crown, are 
 of ^ne gold. How divine, precious, solid, pure, and 
 incorruptible are his Godhead and government, power 
 and work, person and flilness ! and his preparation for 
 and readiness to execute his uflUce ! how valuable and 
 glorious his everlasting reward ! Sol. Song v. 11, H 
 Dan. X. 5 Rev. iii. 18, and viii. 3, and xiv. 14. God is 
 likened to goUt; what a pure, precious, enriching, and 
 everlasting portion is be to his people ! Job xxii. 25. 
 God's word, and his ordinances, especially if more 
 spiritual, are likened to gold ; how precious, lasting, 
 enriching, and capable of enduring a trial ! Ps. xix. 10. 
 Rev. xxi. 15. 1 Cor, iil. 12. Zech. iv. 12. Isa. Ix. 17. 
 Saints, and their graces of fuitb, hope, love, &c., or 
 even their trials, are likened to gold: Job xxiii. 10. Ps. 
 xlv. 13. 1 Per. i. 7. The vials of Ggd's wrath are 
 golden; divine, pure, and unmixed with partiality or 
 passion. Rev. xv. 7. What is wealthy, pompous, and 
 enticing is called golden-: so Babylon^ js called a 
 golden city, head, or cup. Isa. xiv. 4. Danl il. 32, 38. 
 Jer. li. 7. Anticbristian Rome is said to have In her 
 hand a golden cui*. Rev. jtvh. 4. 
 
 GOL'GOTHA. See Calvary. 
 
 GOLI'ATH, a famous giant of Gath, whose height 
 was six cubits and a span, or eleven feet four inches. 
 His brazen helmet weighed about fifteen pounds avoir- 
 dupois ; bis target or collar, attixed between his shoul- ' 
 ders to defend his neck, about thifiy; his spear was 
 about twenty-six feet long, and its head about thirty- 
 eight pounds; his sword four, his greaves on his legs 
 thirty ; and his coat-of-mail one humlred and fifty-six; 
 and so the whole armour two hundredand seventy-three 
 pounds' weight. At Ephes-dammim. fp^ forty days, he 
 went out from the camp of the Philisjtp^i and haughtily 
 defied the Hebrews to produce a man'tlmt durst engage 
 him in a single combat : he ofi'ered to decide the subjec- 
 tion of the one nation to t he other on the victory by this 
 single combat. The Hebrews were terrified at the very 
 sight of him ; but David, coming to the camp, undertook: 
 to attack him with a staff, a sling, and a few small 
 stones. 'With^ disdain Goliath cursed him by his idol^, 
 and bade him come on, and he would give hie fiesh to 
 the fowls of the air: meanwhile David slung'' a stone, 
 which, penetrating by the hole left in the hel^mfit for the 
 giant's eye, or while he was tosijing up bis forehead, 
 and leaving it bare, in contempt of his puny antagonist, 
 sank mto^his head, and broug'ht him to the ground, fiat 
 on his^ate, David then ran up to him, and with his 
 own sword cut off his head. 1 Sam. xvii. Perhaps, oii 
 occasion of this victory, he composed tbe Oih and 144tti 
 
GOS 
 
 Psalms. Four of his brethren were aAerward slain by 
 David's warriors. 2 Sam, xxi. 2 Chron. x.x. 
 
 &c., where, in the name Ascaniue, the Ascaniau bay, 
 and the Akanian or Euxine Sea^ we find traces of his 
 Bon Askenaz. After they had dwelt for some time 
 ^boiit Pbrygia and Georgia, they, either'by the east end 
 i}f the Euxine Sea, or by crossing the Hellespont, pene- 
 trated into Europe, and.peopled tfte countries now called 
 Poland, Hungary,Germany,Switzerland,France, Spain, 
 Portugal, and Britain, if not also part of Scandinavia. 
 The Welsh in England still call themselves Cuhiri, 
 Cymro, or Gomarl; nor do jhe ancient Scotch ot" Irish 
 appear to be of a different original. These Gomerians 
 were distinguished into the tribes of Celts or Gauls, 
 Belgffl, Germans, Sacs, Titians, dec. ; and according to 
 Pexron, did very early, about the time of Isaac, and 
 afterward, form a large and flourishing empire, whose 
 kings were Man, or Maneus, Acmon, Uranus, Saturn, 
 Jupiter, and Theutat, or Mercury, who introduced 
 traffic among them. After him the empire was broken 
 to pieces^ bat the Gauls who inhabited Switzerland 
 ajnd France were long a terror to the Romans ; and 
 even sometimes madt; terrible irruptions into Greece 
 and Asia. At last the conquests of the itomans, and 
 descendants of IMagog, swallowed up most of the 
 Cfomerians ; but it seems a part of them will assist the 
 Turks in opposing the Jews about the beginning of the 
 millennium. Gen. x. 2, 3. Ezek. xxxviii. 6. 
 
 (2.) Go'mkk, abarlot. See Hosua. 
 
 GOMORRAH. See Sodoh. 
 
 GOOD. (1.) What is agreeable, and answers Its 
 proper end. Thus all things at first were good one by 
 one ; and very good in connexion. Gen. i. It was not 
 good for man to be alone without a wife. Gen.- ji- 18. 
 Wicked men seek any thing good^ i.e. what is pleasant 
 or agreeable to their carnal desires. Ps. iv. 6. (2.) 
 Holy, virtuous; so wicked men can do no good. Ps. 
 : xiv. 1, 2. We ought to depart from evil, and do good. 
 Ps: xxxiv. 14. Barnabaswas a good man. Acts xi, 34. 
 (3.) Bountiful, merciful, for such a good man one would 
 dare to die. Rom. v. 7. The gqod hand of God Is on 
 ^"men when he deals kindly with them. Neh. ii. 8. 
 (4.) Expedient and convenient for the time ; so, in time 
 of persecution, it is good not to marry. 1 Cor. vii. 1. It 
 was not good for Moses to judge every cause of the 
 Hebrews. Exod. xviii. 17. Mary's anointing of Christ 
 with ointment was a good work. Matt. xxvi. 10. (5.) 
 Lawful to be used ; so every creature of God is good 
 when received with thanksgiving. ITim. iv.4. Chris- 
 tian liberty is ^^ood when we do not, by abusing it, 
 make it evil spoken of. Rom. .viv. 16. There is none 
 good but God ; none but God is infinitely, independ- 
 ently, and unchangeably g-oorf; he is kind to his crea- 
 tures, and altogether holy and unspeakably pleasant to 
 such as enjoy him. Matt. xix. 17. Ps. cxix. 68. Christ, 
 and the fulness and salvation of God in him, are the 
 good things we should seek, and that can never be 
 taken from us. Amos v. 14. Mic. vi. 8. Luke x. 42. 
 
 GOODLY is, (1.) What is valuable, Num. xxxi. 10; 
 and so Christ in derision calls the thirty shekels that 
 nhe was sold for, a goodly priciM Zech. xi. 13. (2.) 
 Beautiful, love]y. Gen. xxxix. 6. (3.) Big and strong. 
 2 Sam. xxiii. SI. God's goodness is the delightful 
 excellency, and the grace, mercy, and bounty of his 
 nature, and the favours to creatures flowing therefrom. 
 Ps. lit. 1. Men's goodness is their holy, useful, kind, 
 and agreeable dispositions and conduct. Rom. xv. 14. 
 Eph. V. 9. What men have, as their furniture, wealth, 
 or their self-righteousness and self-conceit, is their 
 goods. Luke xix. 8. Rev. iii, 17. Good, i. e. refreshful, 
 rain comeih, Jer.-xvii. 6, 
 
 GO'PHER-WOOl). Whether it be cedar, box-tree, 
 pine, fir, turpentine-tree, Indian plane-tree, or rather 
 cypress, is not agreed. It i? certain that Noah built 
 his ark of it ; and that the cypress is a durable wood, 
 "^y prober for shipping; and was so plentiful about 
 Babylon that Alexander built a whole navy of it. 
 Gen. vi. 14. 
 
 GORGEOUS; gay, fine, bright, and shining. Luke 
 xxili. 11, and vii. 25. 
 
 GO'SHEN. (I.) A very fertile province on the north- 
 east part of Egypt, and mostly, if not wholly, eastward 
 cf~tbe Nile. H^e the Hebrews resided above two 
 hundred years. Gen. xlviL 6. (2.) A country that lay 
 S40 
 
 GOS 
 
 near Gibeon, which perhaps was fertile, like that, in 
 Egypt. Josh. X. 41. Here possibly stood^the city^of 
 
 GO'MER, the eldest son of Japheth. He was no Gpshen that belonged to the tribe of Judah Josh.xv.5j.' 
 doubt the father of the Gomerians, Gomares, Cimmeri- )f GOSPEL, or good tidings. This word signjfies, (1.) 
 ans or Cimbri, who anciently inhabited Galatia, Phrygia/ ^Wost properiy and strictly^ an exhibition of the covenant 
 • • .... of grace to men, and is an absolutely gracious declara- 
 
 tion of the good-will of God to sinful men ; setting 
 before them, and freely ofl'ering Ihein, Jesus Christ and 
 all his righteousness and salvation in him, lo be re- 
 ceived by them^ even the worst, without money and 
 without price. Markxvi. 15. Lukeii. 10, U. lu this 
 view the gospel differs widely from>the law, and is the 
 very reverse of it. The lavv demands from us perfect 
 holiness of nature and life, and an atonement for what- 
 ever offence we have been guilty of: the gospel demands 
 nothing from us; and indeed it is impossible it could 
 require any thing not required in the law, which is 
 exceeding broad; but it represents lo us what God, 
 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, have done for us; what 
 blessings they have prepared for us, and are ready to 
 bestow on us ; and holds forth the same, in the most 
 encouraging manner, lo be received by us. This is the 
 sum of all its doctrinal declarations, absolutely free 
 promises, and kind offers and invitations. It, however, 
 well agrees with the law of God, both as a broken cov- 
 enant, and as an obligatory rule of life. By bringing 
 near, and giving us Jesus Christ as our righteousness, 
 it enables us to answer in him all the demands of the 
 precept and penalty of the law, as a broken covenant. 
 By bringing him near, and giving him lo us, as made 
 of God to us sanctification, it excites and enables us to 
 nilfil the demands of the law as a rule. 1 Cor. i. 30. 
 Rom. iii. 31, viii. 4, and vii. 4. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. John 
 XV. 15. Til. iii. 5. 6, and li. 11, 12, 14. (2.) As the gos- 
 pel, strictly taken, is tlie centre in which the lines of 
 revelation meet, the whole of divine truth, whether law 
 or gospel, strictly taken, is called the gospel ; as, iij 
 dispensing of it, the law, as a covenant, must be 
 preached to alarm and drive men to hear the glad 
 tidings of salvation to them in particular ; and the law, 
 as it rule, must be preached to excite them to improver 
 and further apprehend, the privileges freely bestowed 
 in the gospel. Mark i. 14, (3.) The- preaching of these 
 glad tidings pf free and full salvation is called the 
 gospel ; and so ministers are said to live by the gospelv 
 and the gospel to be without charge, 1 Cor.ix. 14, 18 ; 
 and the preaching of the gospel in the New Testament 
 manner, as it more clearly, fully, and extensively ex- . 
 hibits and offers a free salvation to lost men, is called 
 the gospel, in contradistinction from the Old Testament 
 dispensation, which was more dark and legal in appear- 
 ance. 2 Tim, i. 10. (4.) The inspired histories of our 
 Saviour's birth, life, death, and exaltation are called 
 the gospel; as indeed that is glad tidings to lost men^ 
 and the foundation and centre of the whole gospd). 
 Mark i. 1. Besides the four gospels of Matthew, Mark, 
 Luke, and John, about thirty-eight or forty spurious 
 gospels have been forged. Most of them are now lost, 
 and such as remain are plainly fabulous and trifling. 
 
 The glad tidings of salvation to lost men is called the 
 gospel of God. He devised and framed it ; u publishes 
 his free grace, and makes over himself and his fulness 
 to men, and lends to promote his pleasure and hdnour. 
 Rom. i. 1. It is the gospel of his grace ; flows from 
 his free favour, manifests his redeeming love, and is the 
 instrument whereby he bestows his undeserved benefits 
 on men. Acts xx. 24, It is the gospel of Christ; he 
 is the author, chief preacher, and the subject-matter, 
 thereof, Rom. i. 16. It is the gospel of peace and sal- 
 vation; it flows from a reconciled God and Saviour: 
 it publishes and promotes our reconciliation with him, 
 and our salvation by him. Eph. vi. 15, and i. 13. It is 
 the gospel of the ki7igdo7n,\%%n%A forth from Christ's 
 royal authority; preached in the chUrch, and by it men 
 are brought to the kingdom of grace 'and glory. Matt, 
 iv. 23. It is theg-ospe/ of ministers, because they preach 
 it. 2The8s. ii.l4. 2Tim.ii.8. \i '\9i\\e gospel of the cir- 
 cv-mcision, or imcircumcision, as preached to the Jews 
 or gentiles. Gal. li. 7. It is glorious, as it displays the 
 glorious truths, perfections, and favour of God, and 
 brings many sons and daughters to glory. 1 Tim. i. 11. 
 See Another; Eterhal. 
 
 From what has been said it partly appears, that in 
 order to render a sermon truly evangelical, the various 
 truths of God must be jexhibited in their proper con 
 ncxion with God's redeeming and free grace, reigning 
 through the person and righteousness of Jesus Chrwt, 
 
GOS 
 
 w^to eternal life, of holiness and happiness hero and 
 hereafler. Suppose one should discourse on the person, 
 natures, offices, and states of Jesus Christ, or on his 
 merits, purchased blessings, and inierctission, and oh 
 the important points of regeneration, faiih, repentance, 
 and good works, it is not the gospel, unless the preaoher 
 truly states the nature of the Redeemer's undertaking 
 for us to fulfil the broken law in our stead ; and show 
 his relation to the new covenant, as mediator, surety, 
 and administrator thereof; his rolation to sinf\]l men, 
 as their appointed, and all-sufficient, and only Saviour,^ 
 offered and given to them in the promise and invitations 
 of God ; his relation to hia people, as their spiritual 
 head and husband; their alone righteousness befbre 
 God as a judge ; the fountain and spring of their sanc- 
 tifipation, by his blood sprinkled on their conscience to 
 fi'ea them f^m the strength of sin, and purge it O'om 
 dead works, to serve the living God ; and by his Spirit 
 dwelling in them, as a life-giving principle of holiness, 
 enabling and causing to walk in newness of life. 
 Unless ho truly exhibit the freeness of redeeming grace 
 in the offer of the gospel, and show that therein Jesus 
 as a Saviour, Husband, Portion, and eternal life of 
 holiness and happiness, purchased by and lodged in 
 him, are freely, without any dependence on our pious 
 resolutions, sincerity, repentance, or good works, pre- 
 sented, and offered to, and urged on men, as sinners, 
 even the chief. Unless he truly represent the state of 
 a sinner's justification before God, as ONi.vjhrough the 
 righteousness of Jesus Christ offered in the gospel, and 
 received by faith, uniting our person to him as our hus- 
 band and law-magnifying surely. Unless he represent 
 faith ixi its true manner, as a persuasion of God's 
 record, that there is eternal life in his i^on for us lost 
 sinners, and as a receiving and resting on Christ alone 
 for salvation as he is offered to us in the gospel. Unless 
 he urge union with, and receiving of Christ, as the 
 absolutely necessary means of the renovation of our 
 heart ; and our living in and on him, by the daily exer- 
 cise of faith, according to our new-covenant state, as the 
 only principal means of our perfecting holiness, in heart 
 or life, in the fear of the Lord. 
 
 To be able to state these matters in a proper manner, 
 one must have a clear discernment of the various act- 
 ings of the divine Persons in promoting the redemption 
 of men, and particularly of the connexion of Christ's 
 person, God-man, with the various parts of the new 
 covenant, and all the privileges and duties of the saints. 
 He ought clearly to perceive the differences and agree- 
 ment relative to the two covenants of work and grace, 
 the taw and gospel, the making and administration of 
 the covenant of grace, the gospel, and dispensation 
 thersof; and relative to our Redeemer's offices ; and rela- 
 tive to our privileges and duties *, and particulArly the 
 difference, harmony, and connexion of our justjffcation 
 and sanctification. Nor can one rightly understand 
 these things without personal experience of them. None 
 can truly understand the power of inward corruption 
 uniil he has savingly felt his own. None can rightly 
 understand how the law is the strength of -sin till it 
 be closely applied to liis conscience. Rom. vii. 9-13. 
 None wetl understands why the ofl!(!r of Christ as a 
 Saviour must he absolutely free, and directed to sinners 
 as such, till he himself has had to struggle with deep 
 convictions. None rightly perceives how effectually a 
 believing assurance of a free and fhllsalvaiion in Christ, 
 as given in the iniailible promise of God, constrains to 
 universal holiness, unless himself has had redeeming 
 love shed abroad in his heart. Nor can one know how 
 sadly doubting and wavering, with respect to the free 
 promises of eternal life, and a legal inclination to obram 
 divine favour by nur own good works, hinder a cheer- 
 ful progress in grace and true virtue, unless himself had 
 experienced it. 1 Tim. i. 13-18. Gal. i. 16. 2 Cor, v: 14, 
 15. To obtain such knowledge and experience requires 
 so much care and diligence, and is so contrary to 
 the proud and corrupt Insts uf many preachers, that 
 it is no wonder they rather content themselves with a 
 few pitiful scraps of heathen morality, or with Armi- 
 nian or iSocinian error, or a few disjointed and wrong- 
 placed fragments of divine truth. 
 
 As one small wheel or pin in a watch, if misplaced, 
 will stop, or render irregular, the whole motion, so the 
 misplacing of a single point of truth may pervert a 
 whole sermon, and remove it off* an evangelical founda- 
 tion. To render preaching truly of a gospel strain, tht) 
 law, both aa a broken covenant and as a rule, must be 
 
 GOS 
 
 (kithfiilly declared^ and urged home on men's coti 
 sciences, but in a proper connexion with iho reigning 
 grace of the gospel strictly taken. In preaching the law 
 as a covenant, the true gospel preacher's aim is not to 
 persuade sinners to attempt an observance of its pre- 
 cepts, that they may live thereby"; but to convince them 
 of their guilt and inability, and to drive them ft-omii, 
 as distinguished and self-irreformnbte transgressors to 
 Jesus, as the end of the laio for righteousness to everyY 
 one that believeth. To deter saints from attempting a' 
 return to their Egyptian bondage, or wishfully looking 
 back to the flames of Sodoin, which they hav^ escaped, 
 and to excite them, as safe under the atoning blood Of 
 Jesus, and covering righteousness, to admire what he 
 undertook and fulfilled for them ; and all influenced by 
 these views, to yield a grateful obedience to his law as a 
 rule. ~ Regulating every sentence oV discourse by this 
 'gospel-rule, he must exhibit the original making and 
 breach of the law, as a covenant ; and how, once broken, 
 it fixes on every man for himself. The holiness, 
 equity, goodness, spiritual nature, and exceeding breadth 
 of its precepts, must be clearly and earnestly displayed, 
 that, by a view of our transgressions thereof, in their 
 nature, number, and aggravations, every mouth may 
 be stopped, and all the world become guilty before God,,, 
 and filled with shame on that account. 'J'he dreadful 
 nature, the justness, the certainty and everlasting dura- 
 tio"» of the punishment annexed by its penalty lo even the 
 small^t transgression, must be feelingly represented 
 till our heart be pricked, and expect nothing but fiery 
 indignation from the law to devour us. Under a deep 
 impression of his own inward corruption, the preacher 
 must show us how, by nature, we are dead in tres- 
 passes and sins ; under tlie reigning power of sin ; are 
 in the Jieshf &nd so cannot please God ; have a carnal 
 mind, enmity against God, and which is not subject to 
 God's laWf neither indeed can he ; have a heart deceit- 
 ful above all things^ and desperately ivicked, which not 
 only disqualifies us for every thing spiritually good, but 
 renders us incapable to cease from sin, issuing forth 
 evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
 false witness, blasphemies. Affected with the terror ^ 
 of the Lord, he must represent how the broken law Is' 
 the strength uf sin, not merely as by the view or im- 
 pression of its difl!icuh precepts, and heavy penalty, our 
 corrupt heart is irritated and provoked more exceed- 
 ingly to hate God the lawgiver, and to work wickedness 
 with rage, despair, and greediness; but chiefly, as its 
 curse, by what I might call an almighty influence, shuts 
 up its sinAil subjects under the dominion of indwelling 
 sin, as a principal ingredient of that spiritual and eter- 
 nal death which is threatened against the transgressors : 
 how it is absolutely impossible to shift the dominion of 
 sin, or bring forth iVuit to God, till we be freed from and 
 dead to the law; and absurd, in ihe highest degree, to 
 attempt self- reformation by that which is the strength 
 of sin: nay, how even omnipotence of grace cannot 
 change our nature, qr render us possessed of any spirit- 
 ual blessing, but in a way of first making us free from 
 the law of sin anddeath, by the application of Christ's 
 finished righteousness lo our persons and consciences. 
 1 Cor. XV. 56. Rom. vi. 14, vii. 4, and viii 2. Gal. ii. 19. 
 He must show how preat a crime it is for gospel-hearers 
 to seek righteousness by the works of the law ; how it is 
 an ignorant going about to establish our own righ£po, 
 eousness, in opposition to the. righteousness of God ; a'' 
 ^stumbling at Jesus Christ the chief corner-stone; an 
 attempt to frustrate the grace ofGod, and to render the 
 death of his Son in vain. Rom. x. 3, and ix. 31, 32. Gal. 
 ii. 21, and v. 4. To prevfent men deceiving themselves 
 as to their state, he must, with the searching word, the 
 candle of the Lord, urged home on their conNcience, 
 put them 10 the trial, and hunt them out of all their 
 lying refuges of profession, experiene6, or practice, 
 where they nsay think themselves safe, while without 
 union to Christ, and actual interest in his righteous- 
 ness. Thus the flaming swordof the fiery law must be 
 turned every way to alarmthe sinner, and oblige him 
 to escape to Jesus, the tree of life. 
 
 To discover Jesus, and to encourage the self-despair- 
 ing sinner to flee to him, the gospel-preacher must next 
 exhibit the covenant of grace in its spring, its formation, 
 condition, promises, administration, end, and the man- 
 ner of obtaining an interest in it. We must be taught 
 that in God there was and is help for us self-destroyers ; 
 that he thought on us in our low estate ; caused his 
 So'h to approach and draw near to htm aa our Surety; 
 ^*^ 247 
 
GOS 
 
 BO loved the world, that he spared not, but sent his only 
 begotten Son into the world, in the likeness of sinful 
 Aesh, made under the law to be a propitiation for us, 
 tbat he might redeem us that were under the law, that 
 whosoever believeth on him might not perish, but have 
 the righteousness of the law fulfliled in him, and attain 
 to everlasting life, and with Christ freely receive all 
 things. How Jesus, the Father's equal, cheerfully un- 
 -ffertook for us; and having assumed our nature, and 
 placed himself under the law, he was made sin for lis ; 
 had our sins charged to his account, and punished on 
 him. How the just suffered for the unjUGt ; died for 
 the ungodly ; that he might bring us unto God; bore 
 our sins, our griefs, our sorrows, the^unishment of our 
 iniquities, that by his stripes we might be healed. That 
 having, by the holiness of his manbood, obedient life, 
 and satisfactory sufTerings, made full expiation for sin, 
 magnified the broken law ; in answering all its demands, 
 fulfilled the condition of the new covenant, ratifying all 
 Its promises in his blood, and brought in an everlasting 
 righteousness, equally suited to every ainftil man, in 
 respect of its infinite value and fulfilment in their com- 
 mon nature, he was raised from the dead for our justi- 
 Jicationf and received from his Father glory, all power 
 in heaven and earth, all fulness of gifts and graces for 
 men, even the rebellious; power over all flesh, that he 
 might give eternal life to as many as he will, and that 
 onr faith and hope might be in God ; and is exalted to 
 be a Prince and Saviour, to give repentaitceaxid forgive- 
 ness of sins ; sent to seek and save that which is lost ;^ 
 sent to bless us in turning us IVum our iniquities, and 
 turning away ungodliness from us ; and so, as aSaviour 
 of his people, fhmm their sins ; comes not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners, to repentance ; and, in the mpst 
 earnest and engaging manner, freely presents, ofi*ers, 
 and, ill the prontise, gives himself to us as an atl-suffi.- 
 cient Saviour; made of God to us, ignorant, guilty, cor- 
 rupted, and enslaved men, wisdom, righteousness, 
 sanctification,and redemption, and calls and invites us 
 lo receive him in his person and fulness, as the offered 
 and absolutely free gift of God, bestowed without 
 money and without price ; that, by spiritual union to 
 his person, we may become justified, adopted, sanctified, 
 and possessed of eternal life. 
 
 On these topics bow delightfully ought a preacher to 
 ^splay the exceeding riches of the grace of God, and 
 how every part of the work of oar redemption tends to 
 the praise of the glory thereof! How fit the blessed, 
 the lovely, the precious, the rich and liberal, the once 
 crucified and now ascended Jesus is, to rescue us from 
 the broken law, from sin, from hell ! and what exceed- 
 ing great and precious promises are given to us as the 
 New Testament in his blood ! Here a preacher ought 
 carefully to attend to the following things:— (1.) He 
 ought plainly to set forth God's redoubled and absolutely 
 free gift of his Son, as h ransom to die for us, the un- 
 godly^ and as an effectual Saviour, Husband, and Por- 
 tion, to espouse, deliver, and satisfy our souls; as the 
 foundation ofevory call to accept him. Without this, 
 calls do but invite to piesumption; to rob God of bis 
 Son and salvation ; as if stolen waters were sweet. 
 Nothing but the view of God's donation can warrant 
 our intermeddling with Christ. (2.) The nature of 
 faith as an assurance or real persuasion of the truth of 
 God's glvms; promises, as directed to men individually; 
 and as a receiving and resting on Christ alone for sal- 
 vation, as he is offered in the gospel, and as the finishing 
 means of our spiritual union with Christ, and our actual 
 interest in all that he has, and means of our receiving 
 out of his fulness, must be clearly stated, that people be 
 not dunned with the invitations to believe on Christ, or 
 come to him, and yet never distinctly taught what 
 believing or coming to him is. (3.) To prevent or 
 obviate tlie ordinary scruples of convinced consciences, 
 great care must be taken to describe the persons Jesus 
 Christ was given for as a ransom, and is offered to as 
 an effectual Saviour, preuisely in the terms of the Serip- 
 ture. Though it is true Christ died only for the elect, 
 yet, as the secret things of the divine purpose belong 
 only to the Lord, and are not to be known but by their 
 Inseparable fruits, a preacher offering Christ to sinners 
 ought to represent the persons he died for in their moral 
 characters; as many; as unjust; ungodly; without 
 strength: enemies; sinners; condemned in law; as 
 Zos2; as^otj in trespasses and sins. Matt, xx: 28. 2 Pet. 
 lii. 18. Bom. v. &-10. Isa. liii. 6. Gal. iv. b. John x. 10. 
 In inviting to receive Jesus as an effectual Saviour, he 
 U8 
 
 GOS 
 
 must call bis hearers as men; sonsqfAdam; sssim* 
 
 pie ; foolish ; scorners ; sinners ; stout-hearted, and 
 far from, righteousness : backsliders ; self-conceited ; 
 wicked ; disobedient, and gamsaying ; heavp laden vfitH 
 guilt orNrouble; thirsting for happiness in vanity, or 
 anything else; as those who have spoken and done 
 evil things as they could ; and, in fine, as many as ha 
 finds out of hell. Prov. viii.4, i. 22-24, and ix. 4, S. Isa. 
 Iv. 1-7, xlvi. 12. 13, i. 18, and Ixv. 1, 2. Jer. iii. 4, 5, 14, 
 i22. Kev. iii. 17,' 18, and xxii. 17. Matt. xxii. 9, Nor is 
 it amiss to show how every unconditional promise suits 
 only those who are in a sinful and wretched stale or 
 condition. How wickedly the preacher contradicts all 
 these oracles of God, who offers Christ and his salvation 
 tomen, providing they be sincere, be sensible sinners, 
 hunger and thirst^fter righteousness I How U embark 
 rasses the consciences of men, as (hose who are most 
 sensible and sincere are most affected with, and afraid 
 of their own stupidity and hypocrisy 1 What thing 
 spiritually good can proceed from a heart not created in 
 Christ Jesus. uttto good works, a heart under the curse, 
 which is the strength of sin ; a carnal mind, enmity 
 against God ! Suppose it could, how could that good- 
 ness fail to exclude one from redemption by Christ, who 
 came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance, 
 and to seek and to save that which is lost ? Malt. ix. 13, 
 and xviii. 11. It is true Jesus invites the weary and 
 lieavy laden, but it is soch as are wearied in, as well as 
 of, wicked and self-righteons courses, and laden with 
 the guilt and power of ain, as well as with the sense of 
 it. He invites the thirsty, but it is such as spend 
 money for that which iSTwe bread, and labour for that 
 which satis^th not, which cannot be himself and his 
 fulness. (4.) He must beware of directing sinners to 
 prepare themselves for Jesus Christ, but press them to 
 come to him as their Saviour, guilty, polluted, and 
 wretched as they aYe, but by union with his person, 
 their state 'and corrupt nature maybe no£ rectified or 
 amended, but entirely changed ; they being made the 
 righteousness of God in him, and tJie sotis of God, new 
 creatures, created in Christ Jesus unto good works. 
 How absurd to urge men to half save themselves before 
 they come to - the Saviour; to half wash themselves 
 before they go to the water of purification ! To endeav- 
 our to make them sensible of their natural state, and of 
 their guilt in continning to retUse Jesas Christ, and 
 proceed in wickedness ; and E|ensible of Chrisl's all- 
 sufliciency, and fitness and readiness to save, is not a 
 directing them to prepare themselves ; but is a clearing 
 of the way for their reception of him, and is using the 
 means by which God introduces his Son into men's 
 hearts. It is but proving their need, and their having 
 the cliaraeters of the invited ; and showing the Redeem- 
 er's exact suitableness to their necessities; and so a 
 driving and encouraging them to come to him just as 
 they are. Nor ought he to excite men to read or hear 
 God's word, or to prayer or meditation, as preparatives 
 for Christ, but as means of Christ's meeting with their 
 souls. Nor ought men to read, hear, meditate, or pray 
 .even for faith itself, without endeavouring to receive 
 the offered Saviour; for withmtt faith it is impossible 
 to plsase God ; and wkatsorrver is not of faith is sin. 
 In exciting those who . have received the Lord Jesus to 
 walk in and worthy of him, the gospel-preacher must, 
 (1.) Instruct them how Jesus, as their righteousness 
 iand strength, is their supporting and securing wav and 
 means of their access to God, or fellowship with him ; 
 and how the holy law of God, in all the perfection of 
 its commands, as a rule in his hand, bnt without pen- 
 alty of any proper wrath, or promise of any servile 
 reward, is our wav of direction, and the sole unerring 
 and authoritative standard of our whole conversation, 
 John xiv. 6. Ps. cxix. 32. (.2.) He must urge them to 
 consider, detest, and Hee (Vom sin of every kind or 
 degree, as the abominable thing which God hates ; ias 
 their sole, and in their case a peculiarly horrid crime, 
 and their chief misery ; and to study the perfecting of 
 holiness, in heart jmd life, as the will of God, and tbe 
 glorious enfL of all his gracious jmrposes, precious prom- 
 ises, inestfmable gifts, holy laws, and diversified provU 
 dences ; .and of the whole office, undertaking, and work 
 of our Redeemer ; and that by receivin g it out of Christ's 
 fulness, as iheir great privilege, jiurchased by his blood, 
 freely given in his promise, secured andefffected by the 
 imputation of his righteousness, and produced by his 
 Spirit and presence dwelUng in their, heart; and by 
 growing in and practiung it as their sole arid iunumr 
 
COS 
 
 «Ue duty^ commanded by h\a law, exemplified and 
 diifected by nis pattern, constrained to b^ love shed 
 abroad in the heart, and assisted in the perlorinance by 
 his grace : and as their useful business, whereby God 
 is honoured, their neighbour truly proHted, and a. great, 
 a present, and everlasting, but gracious reward brought 
 to tbeir soul. Tit. ii. U, 12, U. (3.) He must clearly 
 teaRb,that as no attainments possible in men's natural 
 state can have the character of true holiness in them, 
 or be an obedience (o God's autliority ; because they 
 proceed ttom a heart under the curse, which is the 
 streTi^ih of sinj a heart desperately wicked^ a carnal 
 mindf enmity against God^ that cannot be subject to 
 fu9 law, cannot please God, but must be unclean^ their 
 mind atii conscience being d^led ; so nothing done by 
 a sinner, according to the temper or principle of his 
 natural state, can fail to be an abomination to the Lord. 
 Jer. xvitg Rom. vi. 14, and viL 7, 8; Tit. i. 15. (4.) 
 He must show, that as union to Christ, as made of God 
 to us wisdom^ righfeotisnesSf sanctification., and re- 
 demptiorty is the foundation of the change of our state 
 and nature /ro7ni2arA;n(!5s to Ughtyandjrom the power 
 of Satan to God ; so the continuance of this union, and 
 ihe fellowship with Clirist dependent Ibereon, are the 
 immediate sources of our growing holiness In heart or 
 life. Hence it is called being rooted, and built up in 
 Christ ; walking in him ; having him livirig in tut ; 
 being stro/ig in him, and in the power of his miglU ; 
 knowing kim.^ and the fellowship of his sufferings, and 
 the power of his resurrection ; going on in his strength, 
 making mention of his righteousness ; walking up 
 and down in his name, when strengthened in him ; 
 doing all in his name ; and having a good conversation 
 in ium ; a freedom from the law of sin and death, by 
 the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus ; being led^ by the 
 Spirit ; wiuking after the Spirit ; having the fruits of 
 the Spirit ; and through the Spirit mortifying the 
 deeds of tlie body. In sum, Christ dwelling in our 
 hearts by faiths as the Lord uur righteousness and 
 strength, and his Spirit as our comforter and sanctifier, 
 bestow and support, strengthen and actuate our gra- 
 cious habits or new nature fur every good . word or 
 work. (5.) He must clearly teach, that as the curse of 
 the law is the peculiar strength of sin, so justification 
 through the Redeemer's righteousness imputed to our 
 person, and applied to our conscience, is the dlBiingiiish- 
 ing strength, source, and support of true holiness; not 
 onlv that Christ'a righteousness purchased the sancti- 
 fying influences of the Holy Ghost, and the holiness of 
 oar nature and practice proceeding therefrom ; but how 
 the removal of the curse, thedeepengagemeiit of allthe 
 divine perfections to promote our sanctiticaiton, are the 
 great security of the eternal life, to which We are by 
 God appointed in justification ; and how the immediate 
 cleansing influence of his blood on the conscience, and 
 the constraining force of his dying love, believed on, 
 migtuily secure our perseverance and increase in holi- 
 ness. Luke i. 74, 75. Rom. vi. 14, and vii. 4. Gal. ii. 19. 
 (6.) He must carefully show, that an actual and con- 
 tinued receiving of Jesus' person, righteousness, and 
 fulness, by an assured faith in the gospel-promise, is 
 the constant and immediate means of all gospel -holiness, 
 repentance, love^ and new obedience; and hence it is 
 said to proceed from a pure conscience, and faitji un- 
 feigned i and is called the working of faith by lave ; 
 living by faith on the Son of God ; and walking by 
 faith ; a being strong in the faith, giving glory to God. 
 And according to the degree of faith's assured persua- 
 sion of the gospel-promises, and of its vigour in cleaving 
 to and receiving, from the given Saviour, will the degree 
 of every other grace and duty be. Phil. iv. 13. Eph. vi. 
 16. Nor must any one mark of a gracious state be given 
 or used that cannot be traced up to a believing of God's 
 record of eternal life, given to us in tus Son, and to our 
 anion and fellowship with Christ by faith, for whau 
 soever is not of faith is sin. (7.) In inculcating holi- 
 ness on tbe saints, no motive must be used that is 
 inconsistent with their state of indissoluble union to 
 ('hriat, their compleie and. irrevocable justification 
 through bis blood, and unfailing coni^crvatimi by his 
 power. How absurd to thunder forth liabititytb damna- 
 tion against those tP whom there is wi condemnation ; 
 ■who are passed from death to life; who have their life 
 hid wiih Christ in God; and who, if Christ lives, nmst 
 live also ! Those with whom Gpd hath sworn he will 
 not be wrath, nor^ffer the covenant f^his peace to be 
 removed; and whom be ke^s Ity Jus miglUy power 
 
 GRA 
 
 through faith vinto salvation ! How absurd to talk 
 to the established heirs of God, and joint .heirs with 
 Christ,&s if they hadtlie title to, or the possession of 
 their eternal life, to earn by their goud works !.< (8.) He 
 must careniUy show, that whatever reward, here or 
 hcreaHer, is annexed to the holiness of saints, flreely 
 bestowed on them, not properly for their works' sake, 
 but because tUeir person is united to Jesus, apd ac- 
 c«pted in him! and that whatever affliction they meet 
 with is a destructive punishment to their sm, but a 
 precious blessing to their person an^ nature, purchased 
 by Jesus* blood, and bestowed on them by God, as a 
 wise and loving Father. Fs, xcix. 8. Heb. xii. 6. 
 
 GOURD. It is hard to say what was the kikayorit 
 gourd, that covered Jonah's head at Nineveh. Jerojfte 
 says it was a small shrub which in the sandy places 
 of Canaan grows up in a few days to a considerable 
 height, and with its large leaves forms an agreeable 
 shade. It is now generally thought to be the Palma 
 Christ!, which the Egyptians call kiki. It is somewhat 
 like a hly, yvith large, smooth, and black spotted ii aves. 
 Dioscorides mentions a kind of it ihai grows to the 
 height of a fig-tree, and whose brunches and trunk are 
 hollow as a reed. Jon. iv. 6. Wild gourds are plants 
 which produce branches and leaves which creep along 
 the surfbce of the earth as those of cucumbers. Its 
 tVuit is of the form and size of an orange, containing a 
 light substance, but so excessively bitter that it has 
 been called the gall of the earth, and it is ready to kill 
 one vrith violent purging. Sbeuchzer thinks it might 
 be the white brier, or white vino, the berries of which 
 the young prophet gathered, and which are agreeable 
 to the eye, but a very bitter and violent purgative. 2 
 Kings iv. 39. 
 
 GO'ZAN ; the name of a river and of the country 
 adjacent, which the Assyrians conquered, and whither 
 they transported a part of the ten tribes of Israel. Isa. 
 xxxvii, 11. 2 Kings xvii. 6. Whether it wasthe Eloii 
 Gozine near the source of the Tigris, and which Ptole- 
 my calls Gauzanite in Mesopotamia; or a place in 
 Media whfire Ptolemy places the provinces of Gauzan 
 and the city Gauzania, cannot be determined. 
 
 GRACE; Favour; (1.) Free love and affection ; 
 and to find grace in the eyes of one is to enjoy his re- 
 gard, affection, and friendship. Esth. 11. 17. (2.) Good 
 things freely given ; a liberal collection. 2 Cor. vili. G 
 (3.) Comeliness of person, ornaments, flowers, &c, 
 Frov. xxxi. 30, and iv. 9. Jam. i. 11. 
 
 Thegrace of God or Christ denotes, (1.) His (tee &• 
 vour and love to us. Rom. iii. 34, and v. 20, 21. 2 Cor. 
 viii.9. (2.) Those spiritual endowments, qualities, 
 principles, or habits that are in Christ, and are from 
 him fVeely communicated to us. 2 Tim. i. 9. John i. 14, 
 16. (3.) The gospel, which is a free gift, and by which 
 he declares, offers, and conveys his free gifts to us. 
 Tit. ii. 11. 2 Cor. vi. 2. 1 Pet. v. 12. The saints' state 
 of reconciliation and favour with God, in which they 
 stand fixed, and under the influence of which they are ; 
 the working of the Spint which they experience ; the 
 holy endowments, qualities, or habits of faith, hope, 
 charity, fear of God, &c. which they possess, and the 
 perfect happiness which they shall for ever enjoy, are 
 each called grace. They proceed fVom the undeserved 
 favour of God, are his tree gifts to us, and render us 
 honourable and comely. Rom. v. 1, and vi. 14. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 9. Phil. i. 7. 2 Cor. viil. 7. 1 Pet. i. 13. Theofllce 
 of apostleship, and quahfications for discharging it, are 
 called grace, because freely given. Rom. xv. )5. Eph, 
 ill. 8. Spiritual edificaiion of others is called grace ; it 
 displays' the favour of God, and conveys his gracious in- 
 fluences tp men. Eph. iv. 29. Speech is ^i(h grace 
 seasoned with salt, when it is concemingthe favourer 
 truths of God, and tends to promote the edification and 
 holiness of such as hear it. Col. iv. 6. To be called to 
 the grace of Christ is to have bis gospel pub'ished to 
 us; and to be invited to the enjoyment ofthe fulness of 
 God. Gal. L 6. 
 
 GRACIOUS; full of flree favour, and disposed to 
 give f>ee g^. Exod.~xxii. 27, and xxxi v. ti. Gen. xlJii. 
 29. Christ's ^ords were gracious ; they showed the 
 grace that wasdn him ; related to the precious and hon- 
 ourable irutlis of God ; and tended to the edification of 
 others. Lu^e iv. 22. How gracious shalt thou be 
 when paind come upon thee ! How comely, how reli 
 giously disiijosed, when the Chaldeans come and mur 
 der, or carry you away captive !,Jer. xxil. S3. 
 
 GRAFT; Imqrapt; to put a branch into a root or 
 
 249 
 
GRA 
 
 etuiflp, thai it may grow. God grafted in the gentiles 
 when he brought thein into his church^ and united them 
 to Jesus Christ as their spiritual and' fructifying root. 
 Rom. xi. n-M. God's word is ingrc^id,s.fi it is put 
 into and planted in our hearts, that it may bring forth 
 the fruit of good works in our life. James i. 21. 
 
 GRAIN of corn or sand. 1 Cor. xv. 37. The least 
 gyain shall not fall to the earth ; the weakest saints 
 shall not be hurt or ruined amid sifling and trying pro- 
 vidences. Amos ix. 9. 
 
 GRAPES. See Vine. 
 ^- GRASS. The well-known vegetable on which 
 floi:ks, herds, &c. feed, and which decks our fields and 
 refreshes our- sight with its green colour, and every 
 blade of which is, by the marvellous providenne of God, 
 diversified. Ps. civ. 14. Men are like grass; howoften 
 they flourish in multitude and prosperity ! and yet 
 how quickly withered by affliction and sori;ow, or cut 
 down by calamity and death ! 2Kings xix.26. Isii. xl. 
 6, 7. Wiciced men are like grass on hottse-tops ; they 
 make a pompous and flourishing appearance for a short 
 time, and yet when the least blast of culamity comes, 
 how wretched their condition ! and of how little use 
 are they ! Ps. cxxix. 6. Under the first trumpet the 
 green grass was burnt up; flourishing multitudes of 
 the common people in the Roman empire were impov- 
 erished and ruined by the Goths, Sec. Multituijes of 
 professed Christians were infected with the Arian 
 heresy, and rendered useless to the honour of God or 
 ddifleation of others. Rev. viii. 7. The grass, green 
 things, and trees not hurt by the lbt:u,st8 of the fifth 
 trumpet, may be godly professors and ministers, mar- 
 vellously preserved from the ravaging Saracens, and 
 the seductibn and persecution of the Antichristian 
 clergy. Rev. ix. 4. 
 
 GRASSHOPPER; an insect of the locust kind, but 
 small. Its antennie are bristly, its outer wings skinny, 
 narrow, and much like those of the common fly. They 
 often abound in meadows and hedges, and the males 
 sing during the clear heat. Multitudes of them destroy 
 the fruits of the earth. Amoa vii. 1. Some yeani ago 
 ^prodigious swarms of them for several haryests wasted 
 the country of Languednc in France, aiid some of them 
 were an inch long; and sometimes they covered the 
 earth where they Went four or five inches deep, tirass- 
 hoppers, under the law, were clean, and might t-epre- 
 stsnt weak saints, that can sing only amid prosj^erity. 
 Lev. xi. 22. Men are hkened to grasshoppers, f-o sig- 
 nify their smallness, weakness, unworthiness ; or 
 their multitude, destructive influence, and being easily 
 and quickly destroyed. Num.xiii. 33. Isa. xl. 22. Judg. 
 vi, 5. Nah. ill. 17. The grasshopper is a burden to the 
 old dying man : the smallest annoyance is heavy and 
 tormenting to him ; he is quite peevish, and frets at 
 every thing, and is unable to bear any Ihtug. lilccl. 
 xii. 5. 
 
 GRATE ; a broad plate of brass, full of holes in the 
 manner of a sieve, that was fixed below the fire of the 
 altar, and through which the ashes fell down. This 
 might hint at the perfect purity of Christ's sacrifice. 
 Exod. xxvii. 4. 
 
 GRAVE; sober and modest; apparently impressed 
 with a (fear of God. Tit. ii. 2. 1 Tim. iii. 8. ' 
 
 GRAVE, or sepulchre, for' burying dead bodies in. 
 The Hebrews were generally very careful about their 
 graves, and the Jews are so to this day. Abraham, 
 Sarah, Isaac, and Rebekah, and some others of the pat- 
 riarchs, and of the kings of Israel and Judah, and other 
 great men, were buried in hollow places formed by na- 
 ture or dug into rocks. Moses, Aaron, Eleaz^r, and 
 Joshua were buried in mountains ; Deborah, the nurse 
 of Rehekah, under a tree, and Samuel in his own house. 
 It seems, some of their kings were buried in the mount 
 upon which the temple stood. Ezek. xliii. 9. Some- 
 times they buried in gardens, but generally their bury- 
 ing-places were without the city. It seems that the 
 common place of interment at Jerusalem was in the 
 valley of Kidron, eastward of the city. It doss not ap- 
 pear that in ordinary 6ascs they marked tbeir graves 
 with any inscriptions ; but That of the man of God 
 who prophesied the destruction of the altar at Bethel 
 seems to have had one. 2 Kings xxiii. 17. When they 
 were dug into rocks, and even into the earth, a hewn 
 stone was generally put over them; and someihing to 
 warn passengers to avoid touching them and so pollu- 
 ting themselves. On the 15th day of Adar,'it is said 
 they used to whiten their sepulchres : and by building 
 S&0 
 
 GRE 
 
 or whilening the sepulchres of the propheta, th?y pro. 
 fessed their great respect to them. Matt, xxiii. 29. 
 
 The sepulchre of Moses was divinely concealed. 
 About A. D 1655, some Maronite shepherds pretended 
 to have found it. For a while the discovery made a 
 wreat noise in Turkey, the Ottomaircourt not excepted ; 
 but the whole was at last found to be an imposture. 
 The seimlchre of David and other kings of Judah not 
 only remained till our Saviour's ascension, Acts ii. 29; 
 but continues still, though, very much decayed. In it 
 first ynu enter a court of about twenty-six feet square, 
 cut out into a marble rock ; on the lefl>hand is a gal- 
 lery with its supporting pillars cut out in the same 
 manner; at the end of this you ci-eep through into a 
 chamber of about twenty-four feet square. Around 
 this are other smaller chambers, whose doors, posts, 
 and hinges have all been tut out of the rock. In these 
 little chambers are the niches cut out in the rock, 
 wherein they placed the dead bodies of the kings. It is 
 said that Solomon deposited vast treasures in the sep- 
 ulchre of his father, and that Hircanus and Herod pil- 
 laged it ; but whoever considers how oft Jerusalem 
 liad, ere that time, been taken by enemies, will be un- 
 able to believe any treasure could have continued there 
 nine hundred or athousand years. . Our Saviour's sep- 
 ulchre, now showed to travellers, is a small chamber 
 about sixteen feet long, six broad, and eight high. Its 
 entrance is four feet high, and two feet four inches 
 wide. It has a stone door cut out of the same rock. 
 This stone the Jews sealed, but the angel rolled it 
 away and sat on it. The place where his body is said 
 to have lain is u stone raised two feet four inches from 
 the floor. 
 
 The grave is said to swallow up men ; nor is it ever 
 filled or satisfied. Prov. i. 12, and xxx. 16. Christ ia 
 the destruction of it. By lying in it for hia people, he 
 delivered them from the imprisoning power of it, and 
 made it abed of rest to them. Hos.xiii. 14. It is some- 
 times put for death. Job iii. 22 ; or for the dead in the 
 grave. Isa. xxxviji. 18, Zeal and ardent aflTectiori for 
 Christ, jealousy of his, love, is cruel as the grave: it 
 swallows up a man's care and labour, nor is it ever 
 satisfied till it obtain the immediate enjoyment of him. 
 Sol, Song viii. 6. Hypocrites are likened to whited sep* 
 ulchres, and also to graves which appear not ; while 
 they have an outward show of* holiness, their heait 
 and secret practice are full of filthiness and corruption. 
 Matt. xxii. 27. Luke xi. 44. Sinners' throats are an 
 open sepulchre ; they pour forth 'the most abominable 
 stench of corrupt works, that defile and infect others. 
 Rom. iii, 15. The ChaldeanV quiver was an open sep- 
 ulchre ; their arrows sjiread havoc and death all 
 around them, Jer. v. 16, 
 
 GRAVEL;amixtureof sandandsmall stones. To 
 have offspring as the gravel is to have them in great ' 
 number. Isa. xlviii, 10. Grievous troubles are likened 
 to gravel in the mouth ; they are quite disagreeable and 
 ve.xing. Prov. xx. 17. Sam. iii. 16. 
 
 GREASE ; to have the heart ^ai as grease is to have 
 it puffed up with prosperity, and inatten tive to any thing 
 good, Ps. cxix. 70.^ 
 
 GREAT ; wealthy ; powerful ; large ; famous. God 
 is great ; is infinite in excellence, and the sovereign 
 disposer of all things. Job xxxvi. 26. The Hebrews, 
 br Abraham's seed in general, were a great nation; 
 numerous, wealthy, powerful, and famous. Gen, xii, 2. ' 
 The king of Assyria was a great king; had much 
 wealth, many subjects, and extensive fame and infiu- 
 ence, 2 Kings xviii. 19.- Moses was very great in the 
 land of Egypt; much famed as an extraordinary per- 
 son. Exbd. xi, 3. Naaman was a great man with his 
 master ; highly esteemed ; and had much power and 
 honour. 2 Kings v. 1, A great evil is wickedness or 
 affliciion more than common. Jer, xliv. 7, and xxxii. 42. 
 
 GREAVES ; a kind of harness for the legs of war 
 riors. 1 Sam. xvii, 1,6. 
 
 GREECE, Gkk'cia; in Hebrew, Ja van ; a country 
 on the south-east of Europe, Going from the south- 
 west to north-east, it, when largely taken, contained 
 the Pelopftnnesus. or Morea, Achaia, Thessaly, Mai-e- 
 donia, if not also Epirus on the west of Macedonia; 
 &.C. ; but more strictly taken it contained the three for* 
 mer. It lay between the 36ih and 43d degrees of N. lat., 
 and between the IQrh and 27th degrees of E. longitude ; 
 and is about four hundred miles from south co north, 
 and three hundred and fifty-six (Vom east to west. It 
 was probably peopled soon after th« flood. At the 
 
ORE 
 
 time of the '^ojan war, which we reckon about nine 
 hundred years before Christ, it was considerably popu- 
 ious, and divided into a prodigious number of small 
 states, similar to those or the Canaanites iu Ibetime of 
 Joshua. In after-times we find about Ibrty-eiglil prov- 
 inces in it, all which Philip king of Macedon, apd 
 Alexander his son, reduced into one. Tho kingdoms 
 or states of Slcyon, Argos, Attica or Athens, UoQOtia, 
 Arcadia, Thessaly, Phocis, Corinth, Lacediemon, Ells, 
 ^tolia, Locrla, Doris, Acbaia, and Macedonia, were 
 the most noted. 
 
 The father of the Grbkks was Ja,van, the fourth 
 son of Japheih ; his sons were Eli&ha, Tarshish, Chittim, 
 and dodanim; his posterity were anciently called Joanes, 
 or Jones ; they first seem to have settled on the west of 
 Lesser Asia, where part of them stUi continued, and to 
 whiphottiera.in after-times, returned from Greece, and 
 foriVied Greek states in Lesser Asia of their various 
 tribes, lonians, ^otians, and Dorians. Numbers in 
 very early times passed into Europe, perhaps by cross- 
 ing the HellesJ>ont, and settled in Greece. Some Phe- 
 nicians, Egyptians, and perhaps others, driven out of 
 their own countries, came afterward and settled 
 among them ; they, notwlihstanding a multitudeof in- 
 testine wars, multiplied exceedingly, and spread them- 
 selves into almost every isle and coast of the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea : part of them look up their residence in the 
 east of Italy ; others at Marseilles in the south of 
 France ; part of them settled in Cyrene and Egypt in 
 Africa. 
 
 After they had long lived in barbarity,the study of phi- 
 losophy began among them about six or seven hundred 
 years before the birth of our Saviour; they made con- 
 siderable advances therein, chiefly in their own self-con- 
 ceit; but though their manners were less savage, iheir 
 morals were, on the whole, scarce a whit bettered. It 
 is said they had about 30,000 idols. They traded with 
 theTyrians, and sometimes bought of them Jews to be 
 slaves. Ezek. xxvii. 6, 7, 13. Joel iii. 6. 
 
 After long and repeated wars between the Lacedee- 
 monians and Athenians, their principal tribes, and the 
 war of the Phocians, and Bceotians, dec, and their loose- 
 ness of-manners had exceedingly weakened those in 
 the south parts of Greece, the Macedonians subdued 
 them A. M. 3666. But their foreign wars were still 
 more remarkable. About A. M. 3100, they, after a war 
 of ten years, ruined the powerful kingdom of Troy. 
 About four hundred years after, the lonians in Lesser 
 Asia revolted f^om the Persians, and the Greeks in 
 Europe, particularly the Atheiiians and Lacediemo. 
 nians on difierenl occasinns, and sometimes conjunctly, 
 took part with them. Provoked therewith, Darius 
 Hystaspes, and Xerxf:s his son^ with a prodigious 
 army thought to ruin them entirely : not a little of 
 Greece was ravaged, and Athens was twice burnt. 
 For almost two hundred years, partly by assisting the 
 Egyptians, and partly by harassing the Persian terri- 
 tories iu Asia, the Greeks attempted to resent this 
 usage. 
 
 No sooner had Philip king of Macedonia, and his son 
 Alexander, rendered themselves masters of Greece, 
 than it was resolved to overturn the empire of Persia. 
 About A. M, 3670, Alexander marched an army of 
 35,000 Greeks into Asia. With these, in the three 
 great battles of Granicus, Issus, and Arbela, he, with 
 almost no loss, overthrew the Persian armies, which iti 
 seems were, in the first two battles, about five or six 
 hundred thousand; and in the last, ten or eleven hun- 
 dred thousand. In six years he made himself master 
 of the Persian empire, and part of India ; and died, 
 leaving an empire about 4000 miles in length. None 
 of his relations or posterity had any peaceable posses- 
 sion of any part of it; and in about fifteen years (hey 
 were all murdered. Roxana, one of his wives, mur- 
 dered Siatira, the daughter of Darius, another of them, 
 and cast her body into a well. Olympias, his mother, 
 murdered Arideeus his bastard-brother and Eurydice 
 his wife; and not long after was, in revenge hereof, 
 murdered by Cassander's soldiery. Roxana, and Alex- 
 ander ^gu9 her son, who had borne the title of king 
 about fourteen years, and had been supported by £u- 
 menes, that miracle of bravery and conduct, were pri- 
 vately murdered by Casaander, who, about ayear after, 
 murdered Hercules, another of Alexander's sons, and 
 his mother Barsinc. The royal family thus extinct, 
 and Antigonus reduced, the empire was parcelled into 
 four parts. Lyslma'chus had Bittaynia, Thrace, and the 
 
 GRE 
 
 northern ; Cassander had Greece and the weati^m 
 parts ; Ptolemy had Egypt and the southern countries ; 
 and Seleucus Nicalor had Syria a(id the eastern. That 
 whlqh belonged to Lysimachus was taken ft-oin him in 
 a few years, and there remained but three divisions. 
 The monarchy of Greece, after a variety of wars, was 
 not long aner split into the st-ues of Macedonia, Achaia, 
 .XtoUa, &c., and the most of it was subdued by the Ko- 
 mans about a hundred and forty-eight years before the 
 birth of our Saviour. 
 
 The two thighs of this once belly-like empire had a 
 long duration. Ptolemy Lagus, the first Grecian kuig 
 of Egypt, on the south, was veryipowerftil. He had 
 under him Egypt, Canaan, Phcenicia, Caria, Hollow 
 Syria, part of Arabia, all Cyprus, and sundry of me 
 ^gean isles. Seleucus Nicator, the first Greek king 
 of Syria, on the north, was still more powerful ; he 
 was sovereign of all the countries fVom the Hellespont 
 to beyond the river Indus, and after the death of Lysim- 
 achus, ruled over Thrace and Macedonia. Antiocbus 
 Soter, his son, succeeded him, whose war with the 
 Gauls, Bithynians, and king of Pergamus weakened 
 his kingdom. After Ptolemy Phlladetphus in Kgypt, 
 and Antiochus Thcos in Syria, were wearied of their 
 long war with one another, a method of peace was 
 agreed on ; Philadelphus carried his daughter Bemice 
 along with him to Syria, and persuaded Antiochus to 
 divorce his wife Laodice, and marry her, and settle the 
 Syrian crown on her children. No sooner was Phila- 
 delphus dead, than Antiochus divorced Bemice, and 
 recalled Laodice, and settled the crown on her son Se- 
 leucus CaUinicus. To prevent her husband from 
 changing his mind, Laodice got him quickly poisoned. 
 Seleucus succeeded him about A. M. 3758. Bemice 
 and her child, and the Egyptians who attended her, 
 were all murdered, before the troops of Lesser Asia 
 could come up to assist her. To revenge her death, 
 Ptolemy Euergetes king of Egypt, her brother, invaded 
 the kingdom of Syria, reduced the most of it, killed 
 Laodice, took much spoil, and recovered about S50D of 
 the Egyptian idols which Cambyses and other Per- 
 sians had carried ftx)m Egypt, and he placed them in 
 their temples. In his return through Canaan, he ofiered 
 a solemn sacrifice of thanksgiving to the God of the 
 Jews at Jerusalem. As a sedition at home had obliged 
 Ptolemy to leave Syria, he made a truce with Seleucuff^ 
 but that unhappy prince was harassed by bis brothe^ 
 Hietax, and by Attains, and Eumenes of Pergamus ; 
 and at last was taken captive by the Parihians. ::'eleu- 
 cus, Ceraunus, and Antiochus the Great, his sons, 
 formed a resolution to be revenged on Ptolemy, and to 
 recover the provinces he had wrested from their father. 
 Ceraunus died before be did any thing worthy of notice : 
 Antiochus succeeded him A. M. 3761. With difficulty 
 he reduced the troops of Molon the rebel. Ptolemy 
 Philopater of Egypt gave him a terrible defeat at Ra- 
 phia, near the north-east corner of Egypt, and obliged 
 him to deliver up Canaan and Hollow Syria. When 
 Btolemy viewed ihe state of these provinces, he offered 
 sacrifices at Jerusalem ; but restrained by the Jews, 
 or terrified by God, from entering the holy of holies, he 
 conceived a terrible rage against Ihe Jews, and caused 
 about forty or sixty thousand of (hose in Egypt to be 
 inhumanly murdered. He had so easily granted ,a 
 ^ peace to Antiochus, that he might have time to wallow 
 ■ !tin his lewdness with Agathoctea, and her brother^ 
 Agathocles. Offended with his baseness, a number of'* 
 his subjects revolted; and he soon died of his debauch- 
 ery. His son Ptolemy Epiphanes, a child of four or 
 five years old, succeeded him. Antiochus the Great, ■ 
 having reduced Achaeus the rebel, agreed^ with Philip) 
 king of Macedonia to conquer young Piolemy's domin- 
 ions, and part them between them. Meanwhile, the 
 Egyptians, highly offended that (heir young sovereign 
 was under the guardianship of Agathocles, were ready 
 to revolt; various seditions actually happened. The 
 Alexandrians rose in arms, and put Agathocles, Agath- 
 oclea, and their mother and. associates, to death. Many 
 of the Jews revolted to Antiochus but Scopas, the 
 Egyptian general, quickly chastised them ; and reduced 
 Canaan and Ifollow Syria to-^eir wonted subjection. 
 Antiochus with a great army met him at the springs 
 of Jordan, defeated the Egyptians, and, notwithstandipg 
 air that Scopas ttnd three ft-esh armies sent to assist 
 him cunld do, reduced Fhonicia, Canaan, and Hollow 
 Syria. The Jews gladly submitted, and assisted hini 
 with provisions : and he honoured them and their reli- 
 
 251 
 
GRE 
 
 Rlon with very distinguished favours. Taking a num- 
 ber of them along with him, he bent his march towards 
 Egypt, with a design to conquer it ; but fearing this 
 might provoke tbe Romans, now guardians' of young 
 Ptolemy, or inclining to make war on some of the Roman 
 allies in Asia, he resolved to gain Egypt by fVaud. After 
 bribing his beautiful daughter Cleopatra to betray her 
 husband, he married her to Ptolemy, and assigned 
 Pbenicia, Canaan, and Hollow Syria for lier dowry ; 
 though, it seems, he never actually gave them up; but 
 his designs on Egypt were disappointed. Ptolemy's 
 
 generals suspected him, and were on their guard ; and 
 leopatra faithfully supported the interest of her hus- 
 band. Enraged with this disappointment, Antiochus 
 flibed out thfe^ hundred ships and a formidable army, 
 ■with which he rendered himself master of a number of 
 places on the coasts of Lesser Asia, Thrace, and Greece ; 
 and took Samos, Eubcca, and many other islands in 
 the Mediterranean Sea. Hearing of the death of Ptol- 
 emy, he prepared to seize on the kingdom of Egypt; 
 but a terrible storm, and the death of Scopas the traitor, 
 prevented him. Instigated by Hannibal, he, and some 
 Greeks in Eui^ipe, commenced a war on the Romans. 
 To revenge this aJFront, and theinjury he had done to 
 their allies, they attacked him. Acllius routed his army 
 in Greece, and drove him quite out of Europe ; Livius 
 and ^mitius, at diffi^rent times, defeated him by sea. 
 Lucius Scipio, with 30,000 forces, routed his army at 
 Mag^iesia, killed 54,000 of them, stripped him of all his 
 territory in Lesser Asia on this side mount Taurus; 
 and condemned him to pay 12,000 talents of silver to 
 defray the expense of the Romans in making war on 
 him-. Covered with shame, he retired to the innermost 
 parts of his kingdom, and attempteil to rob the temple 
 of Jupiter at Elymais for money to pay the Romans ; 
 he was killed by the enraged mob. • 
 
 The short reign of Seleucus Phllopater his son was 
 notable for nothing but raising of taxes, and an at- 
 tempt by Heliodorus his mini.^ter to pillage the temple 
 of Jerusalem for money to pay the Roman debt. -He 
 was cut off, not in the sedition of subjects, or In open 
 war with his foes, but poisoned by Heliodorus his in- 
 famous agent. Nor did Demetrius his son succeed 
 him; but Antiochus his brother, who had long been 
 hostage at Home, for securing the payment of the debt 
 ^e to the senate ; and one ofthe most base, frantic, 
 ^nd wicked persons that ever breathed. By nattering 
 the Romans to favour him, by flattering Eumenes king 
 of Pergamus to assist him, and by flatioring the Syrian 
 subjects, he peaceably obtained the crown. He quickly 
 defeated the forces of Heliodorus the usurper; of De- 
 metrius the (rue heir ; and of Ptolemy theyoung king of 
 Egypt, whose guardians claimed the kingdom of Syria 
 in right of his mother; and, by his excessive* distri- 
 bution of presents, he gained the hearts of his people. 
 Eulffius and Lenaius, administrators for young Ptolemy 
 Philometer, justly demanded for him the provinces 
 which had been assigned for his mother's dowry. 
 Piqued herewith, Antiochus, after viewing and repair- 
 ing the fortifications of these places, marched a mode- 
 rate army towards Egypt ; and on] the north-east border 
 of that country defeated the Egyptian generals ; but as 
 the victory was not complete, he returned back to his 
 own kingdom. Nexfyear he invaded, and, except Al- 
 exandria, ravaged the most part of Egypt, and had 
 jCyprus treacherously betrayed to him by Macron. 
 Ptolemy, whose education, had been so effeminate, 
 could do almost nothing in this time of distress. Per- 
 haps he was taken prisoner by the Syrians. It was 
 certain that he and Antiochus, who was his uncle, had 
 an interview, and feasted together. While neither 
 intended performance, they entered into a mutual 
 league; and were both disappointed nf their designs. 
 In his return home, Antiochus committed the most 
 terrible murder and sacrilege at Jerusalem, and 40,000 
 were slain, and 40,000 made slaves. Meanwhile the 
 Alexandrians, seeing Philometer their king entirely at 
 the beck of Antiochus, made his brother Ptolemy Phys- 
 ron king in his stead. Under pretence of restoring 
 Philometer, Antiochus again invaded Egypt; but not 
 being able to reduce the Alexandrians, ho left the 
 country, expecting that the two brothers ^vould exhaust 
 its strength by their civil wars,and so render the whole an 
 easy prey for him. They, suspecting his designs, agreed 
 to reign jointly. Provoked herewith, he again invaded 
 Egyp^ and ravaged a great part of it : but Popilius, and 
 other ambassadors fl:om Rome, arrivuiginMacedtmiaa 
 
 GRI 
 
 ships, charged him to desist, as he tendered the favour 
 of their state. Stung with rage at this disappointment 
 and provoked with the peculiarity of the Jewish reli^ 
 gion, and some affronts which they had done him, he 
 made terrible work in Judea. He had before turned 
 out their high-priests at pleasure, and sold the dfilce lo 
 the highest. bidder ; he now slopped the daily sacrifice, 
 rendered the temple a scene of idolatry and lewdness, 
 compelled the Jews to eat swine's flesh, and seemed 
 intent to cut offeverycopy of the Scriptures, and every 
 worshipper of God. Meanwhile the Armenians, Per- 
 sians, and others of his subjects revolted. The first 
 were easily reduced, but the Persian mob gave him a 
 repulse, an he attempted to plunder their temple. Hear- 
 ing in his return towards Babylon that the Jews had de- 
 feated Lysiiaa his general, and troops, he vowed loroot 
 them wholly out from the earth. He was almost im- 
 mediately struck with a terrible distemper ; his flesh 
 crawled with worms, rotted, and fell off in pieces. 
 Convinced that his persecution of the Jews was the 
 cause, he made solemn vows to grant them redress and 
 favour, and to restore their religion ; but all was in 
 vain; the torment and stench put an end to his life. 
 
 For about a hundred years more, the kingdom of the 
 Greeks subsisted in Syria, amid contention and 
 wretchedness, to the highest degree, and was seized by 
 the Romans about A. M. 3939. The Egyptian kingdom 
 lingered out about thirty-five years longer, and then 
 fell into the same hands. When the Roman empire 
 came to be divided mto the eastern and western, about 
 A. D. 338, the most part of what the Greeks had ever 
 possessed, except Parthia, and some other countries on 
 the south-oast, felt to the share nf the emperor of the 
 east, who generally resided at Constantinople. The 
 Saracens seized a great part of what once belonged to 
 the Greeks. The Ottoman Turks are at present mas- 
 ters of almost the whole of it : but vast numbers of the 
 Greeks still live among them, in a condition sufficiently 
 Iwretched. Gen. ix. 27. Zech. iil 3,6. Dan. ii. 3a, 39, 
 vii. 6, and viii. 5-S5, and x. 20, and xi. 2-35. Zech. 
 ix. 13.,Dan. vii. 7, 12. 
 
 Long before our Saviour's incarnation, a pai), if not 
 the whole, 9r the then received oracles of God, was 
 translated into the Greek tongue; and, not long after ■ 
 his death, so much counted foolishness by (heir phijo- 
 sophicpretenders to wisdom. Christian churches were 
 planted almost everywhere in the Grecian territories. 
 Multitudes of them still retain the Christian name- 
 See Chukcu. Isa. Ix. 19. I Cor. i. 24. All thegentiles 
 are sometimes called Greeks^ Rom. x- 12. Gat. iii. 26; 
 and the Jews who used the Septuagint, or Greek trans- 
 lation of the Old Testament, are called GrecianSj or 
 UellenisU. Acts vi. 1. 
 
 GREEDY ; to work uncleanness with greediness is 
 to commit it wUh an increasing desire and delight in 
 it; or a striving who shall exceed in it Eph. iv. 19. 
 
 GREEN. As green is the coluurof flourishing grass^ 
 it is used as an emblem of pleasantness, prosperity, 
 fulness of wealth, grace, or comfort. Jesus Christ is 
 called a green tree, to mark his unbounded and nevep- 
 failing fulness of grace and fructifying virtue. Luke 
 xxiii. 31. Hos. xiv. 8- Saints are^een trees, or^»n 
 things ; they still retain the spirit of grace, and grow 
 in grace and good works ; and are delightful to behold. 
 Ps. Iii. 8. Rev. ix. 4. Men abounding in prosperity, 
 honour, and wealth are called green trees. Ezek. xvii. 
 24, and xx. 47. See Ban. 
 
 GREET. See Salute. 
 
 GREY; perhaps what we render Greyhound, an 
 animal comely in going, ought to be rendered a riding 
 or war-horse. Prov. xxx. 31. 
 
 GRIEF; SiiKEow. (1.) Inward pain and vexation 
 of mind, on account of something sinful or distressing ; 
 it contracts the heart, sinks the spirits, and often mars 
 the health of the body. , It is either, (1 .) Natural, occa- 
 sioned by the death or departure of friends, or anyother 
 sore trouble. Acts xx. 39. Jobii. 13. We are to beware 
 of an immod^erate degree of it ; and are not to mourn 
 hopelessly, smce there is a ftiture resurrection of the 
 de^d to eternal life, I Thess. iv. 13 ; nor must we ex- 
 press it in a heathenish and superstitious manner, by 
 cutting our flesh, or the like. Deut. xiv. 1. (2.) Godly 
 when one affected with the love of God shed abroad in 
 his heart is sensibly pained in soul for sin, as of- 
 fensive to God, or with God's withdrawment of his 
 influence and presence. This appears in carefulness 
 to search out and amend what is wrong * in clearing 
 
GRI, 
 
 mt^s setfy showing detestation of sin in otliers, as well 
 BS in ourselves ; in /ear of God's just vengeance, and 
 ©r continuance in"sin;*t)eACTnCTi( desire to remove 
 offbnce, and get rid of sin ; zeal for the honour of God 
 and his law; and in revenge^ loathing one's self on 
 accouni ofsin. 1 CoKvii. 10,11. (3.) A legal sorrow, 
 such as is (bund on account of sin in the heart of unre- 
 generace men. Accurately speaking, this is an inward 
 pain of mind, that God will not let sin escape unpun- 
 ished. It works death, siupifies the soul, hurts the 
 bodily conatituiioir, and often drives people to murder 
 themselves: 2 Cor. vii. 10. 2. Sorrow or grief also 
 signifies the cause of grief, and trouble of mind ; so 
 Jmi's trouble is called his grief; and Esau's Canaan- 
 iiish wives a grief to Isaac and Rebekah. Job vi. 2. 
 and ix. 28. Gen. xxvi. 35. A woman's pains In child- 
 birth are her sorrows ; and to ihem are likened ttie 
 terrible and vexatious calamities of fhmine, sword, and 
 pestilence, ihat so perplexed the Israelites ibal ihey 
 knew not what to do, or whither lo go. Kos. xii. 13. 
 The young ones of hinds are called their sorrows^ be- 
 cause iliey give Ihem much pain in bringing them forth. 
 Job xxxix. 3. 3. Often it signifies both the passion of 
 grief, and the cause of it. Matt. xxiv. 8. 1 Tim. vi. 10. 
 Sorrows of helly or deaths' am great troubles, causing 
 the most painful grief. Pe. xviii. 4, fi, and cxvi. 3. 
 
 To grieve is to fill with vexation and grief. 1 Sam. 
 ii. 33. God is grieved when he is highly offended with 
 men's sinning, and provoked to execute bis judgments 
 on them. Gen. vi. 6. Heb. iii. 10. Mengrieve the Holy 
 Gliost when they resist his influence, abuse his gifts or 
 grace; and so displease and offend him, and provoke 
 bim to withdraw his influences, and give them up To 
 their corrupt lusls. Eph. iv, 30. To soKKnw is to be 
 grieved and mourn. Jer. xxxi. 12. A land is said to 
 sorrow when its inhabiuinis are filled with grief, and 
 mourn exceedingly; and the face of the country is 
 ruined and desolate. Jer. li. 29. They shall sorrow alit- 
 tle for the burden of the king of princes. After being 
 a little distressed and grieved with the heavy tax of the 
 Assyrian king. Ihey shall be more grievously afflicted 
 with murder, captivity, &c. Hos. viii. 10. 
 
 GRIEVOUS ; that which fUmishes great cause of 
 grief. (1.) What is very offensive; so sin is grievous 
 wtien It is very great and aggravated. Lam. 1. 8, 20. 
 Ezek. xiv. 13 ; and men are grievous renolttrs when 
 they sin exceedingly. Jer. vi. 28. (3.) What is \ery 
 iil-natured, outrageous, and provoking ; so grievous 
 words stir up anger. Prov. xv. 1. (3.) What is very 
 afflicting, and hard to be borne; and so war, visions, 
 &c. arc/said to be grievous. Isa. xxi. 15. Matt, xxiii. 
 4. (4.) What is very hurtful and destructive ; so 
 wolves, or false teachers, are called grievo-us. Acts xx. 
 29. Men write grienousness, which they have pre- 
 scribed, when they establish and ratify wicked and 
 oppressive laws. Isa. x. 1. 
 
 GRIN. See Snarl. 
 
 GRIND; (o bruise small, as meal is bruised in a 
 mill. Anciently they had only bandmills for grinding 
 their meal : women and slaves, such as Samson was 
 at Gaza, and the Hebrews at Babylon, and the Chal- 
 deans under the Persians, were usui^fy the grinders; 
 and, ii seems, they sat behind the mill. Matt. xxiv. 41. 
 Judg. xvi. 21. Lam. v. 13. Isa. xlvii. 2. Millstones 
 were never to be taken in pledge, as this would have 
 hindered from grinding the daily provision of the family. 
 Deut, xxiv, 6. The Romans'had their mills driven 
 with asses or slaves. Nor is it much above six hun- 
 dred years since windmills were first brought from 
 Asia into Europe. The millstones were hard, the 
 nethermost especially, which was Axed; and so the 
 heart of Leviathan is likened lo a piectj of it, to rep- 
 resent his undaunted courage and obstinacy. Job xli. 
 24. The ceasing of the sound of the millstfmes im- 
 ported the places' being turned into a desolation. J^r. 
 XXV. 10. Rev. xviii. 22.- Christ's falling on men, and 
 grinding them tp powder^ denotes his rendering tbem 
 utterly miserable fbr theii' contempt of him ; thus h>i 
 ^\A grind the Jewish nation, when their city and tem- 
 ple were utterly ruined, and multitndes slain and en- 
 slaved in the most wretched manner. Malt, xxiv. 44. 
 To grind tkeface of the -poor is cruelly to oppress and 
 afflict them. Isa. iii. 15. hei my wife grind to another; 
 let her become a stave to work at the mill ; or let her 
 be defiled by another. Job xxxi. 10. Our jayv-teech, 
 which chew our food, are called our grirders; and 
 toir eouBd is brought low when they are lost by old 
 
 GUE 
 
 age, and we bave^ihardly any atumpa left to chew out 
 victuals. Eccl.xii. 3,4. 
 
 .GRIZZLED ; having many white spots like hail- 
 stones. Zech. vi, 3. 
 
 GROANING is expressive of great trouble; and of a 
 vehetnent desire of relief, Exod. il. 24. The saints 
 groan earnestly, and with groanings that cannot be 
 uttered : they have a deep and heart-burdening sense 
 of their Bins and afflictions; and, with ardent desire, 
 long and cry for deliverance. 2 Cor. v. 2, 4. Rom. viu. 
 26. The whole creation groaneth and travaiUtk in 
 ffain : the irrational part of it, in our earth and air, sul- 
 Ibr much abuse and distress on account of man's sin ; 
 and will never be happy till at the last day they be de- 
 livered fVom man's sinful abuse, and from the distress- 
 ful judgments of God ; but others understand it, ihaC 
 the gentile worid, thoogh anxiously seeking ailiir hap- 
 pmesB, never attained it, till the gospel revealed to them 
 true rest and satisfaction in Christ. Rom. viii. 22. 
 
 GROPE signifies to be deprived of seeing, or reduced 
 to^great perplexity and uncertainty what to think or do, 
 Deut. }£xviii. 29, Jsa. lix. 10. 
 
 GROSS darkness is what is very thick. Exod, x. 21- 
 23. Isa. Ix, 2. Men's heart is grass when it is sensual, 
 stupid, and obdurate. Matt, jiiii. 15. 
 
 GROUND. Men and things are said to be brought 
 to, or cast on, the ground, when they are destroyed, or 
 rendered contemptible: Judg xx. 21. Ps. Ixxiv. 7, and 
 Ixxxix. 39. Dan. vii. 7, 10, 12. Fallow ground, a field 
 That has rested from bearing crops of corn ; to breakup 
 our fallow ground, and not sow among thorns, is se- 
 riously to consider our ways, break off our wickedness, 
 and turn our spiritual barrenness into an active bring- 
 ing forth of good works. Jer. iv. 3. Hos. x. 10. Way- 
 side ground denotes careless bearers of the gospel, who- 
 never are much impressed with it, and soon lose what 
 impression they have had. Stony grouiid denotes such 
 as, with considerable affection, receive the gospel, and 
 are, for a white,^ reformed in their life by means of it,. 
 but never have it deep-rooted in their heart, and so- 
 quickly fall away before temptation. Thorny grmind 
 denotes hearers, who are, for a considerable time, im- 
 pressed with the power of gospel-truth, but at last 
 worldly cares prevail, and render it evident that their 
 heart was never changed. The good ground bringeih' 
 forth thirty, forty, sixty, or one hundred fold, is heari--i 
 renewed hearers of the gospel, who, in an upright 
 manner, and in different degrees, bring forth fruit unio' 
 God. Matt. xiii. 4--8, 19-23, Mark iv. Luke viii. To- 
 be grounded and settled in failh is to have a real habit 
 or principle of faith implanted in ttie heart, to be well 
 established in the knowledge and belief of God's truths. 
 Col. i. 23, SeeRuoTKD. 
 
 GROVE; a plot of growing trees. Abraham planted 
 a grove in Beersheba around his altar, that he mighe 
 worship God with more privacy. In aiter-limeH, the 
 heathens generally Greeted altars and worshipped thelf 
 idols in groves. God therefore pnihibited the Hebrews 
 to plant any trees near his altar ; and commanded ihent 
 to cut down all the groves of the Canaaniies. Deut^ 
 xii. 2, and xvi. 21. In their repeated relapses'into idol' 
 atry, the Israelites worshipped their idols in groves. 
 Judg. iii. 7, and vi. 25. 1 Kings xiv. xv. &c. Some- 
 times groves may denote the idols ftere worshipped, 1 
 Kings xviii. 19. 
 
 GROW ; Increase, (L) To spring up; wax bigger. 
 Gen. ii. 5; (2.) To increase or flourish in honourr 
 grace, fVait, mnltitude. Isa. liii. 2. Mai. iv. 2. Acts xii. 
 24,and vii, 17. Clirisiincreased when he became more 
 famoQS and esteemed. John iti. 30. Pailh is increased 
 when it is made more string, lively, arid fTrqiif\il in* 
 good works. Luke xvii. 6. And the growth of grace i» 
 called the increase of God. Col. ii. 19. The word of 
 God increaseth when it is more fully, eleariy, and ex' 
 tensirely preached. Acts vi. 7. The young brood of 
 animals, or the fruit of seed sown in the earih, and thV 
 good effects of the gospel are called increase. Deut. vii - 
 13, and xiv. 22. I Cor. iii. 6, 7. The latter growth of 
 hay, after the kings' mowings, may represent the Is- 
 raelites recovered from their Syrian calamities, by 
 means of Jehoash and Jeroboam the Second, but quickly 
 ruined by the Aissyrians. Amos vii. L 
 
 GUEST; one bidden to eat at our table, or lodge 
 ip our house. 1 Kings i. 41, 49. Gospel bearers are 
 likened \oguests; at Christ's invitationj by his ministers 
 or others, thby come to his ordinances, professing to 
 feed with biin on his fulness. Matt, x-xii. 10, 11. The ' 
 
 253 
 
HAC 
 
 ChaVdeans were guests b'ldden to the Lord's sacrifice ; 
 he raised them up and enabled them to execute his ven- 
 geance ; and they satiated 'their own pride and eove- 
 tousnesa in murdering and spoiling the Jews and na- 
 tions around, Zeph. 1. 7. 
 
 GUIDE ; a leader ; director ; adviser. Acts i. 16. 
 God is a guide : he directs the motions of all his crea- 
 tures, Job xxxviii. 22; and by his word, Spirit, and 
 providence, he directs his people in their proper course, 
 and comforts them under their troubles. Isa. xlix. 10. 
 A first husband is called a guide ofyouth, Prov. ii. 17; 
 so God was to the Hebrews. Jer. iii. 4. 
 
 GUILE. See Deceit. 
 
 GUILTY ; chargeable with crimes that expose to 
 punishment. Gen. xlii. 21. He that offends in one 
 point i^s guiliy of all; of breakinpr all the command- 
 ments of God ; he tramples on the authority which es- 
 tablishes, and fails of that love which fulfils the whole 
 law. Jas, ii. 10. An unworthy partaker of the Lord's 
 Supper is guilty of the body and blood of the Lord : he 
 is chargeable with the horrid crime of crucifying Christ 
 afresh, and offering the highest indignity to his person 
 
 HAD 
 
 and righteousness, represented by the symbols of that 
 ordinance. 1 Cor. xi. 27. Tp be guilty of death is ta 
 be chargeable with a crime which deserves death by 
 Ihe hand of the civil magistrates. Matt. xxvi. 66. The 
 Jews reckoned him who swore by the gift on the aliar 
 guilty : that is, bound to perform his oath or vow. 
 Mati.xxiii. 18. / ■; 
 
 GULF ; a large b)-eaking in of the sea into the i^ry 
 land, as in the frifh of Forth ; or a ^reat rent in the 
 earth. The great gidf fixed between Abraham and 
 Ihe rich man may denote the great distance between 
 heaven and hell, and the irremoveable hindrances of 
 coming from the one to the other. Luke xvi. 26. 
 
 GURBA'AL ; a place in Arabia the Stony, south of 
 Canaan, and perhaps the same with Petra, the Arabian 
 capital. The inhabitants of it were defeated Tiy the 
 troops of Uzziah. 2 Chron. xxvi. 7. 
 
 GUTTER ; dams or troughs for watering flocks or 
 herds. Gen. xxx. 38, 41. But the ^-wWer through which 
 one might enter Ihe city of Jerusalem was perhaps 
 some privy entrance, by which the filth of the city ran 
 out. 2 Sam. v. 8, 
 
 H 
 
 H A., HA, is expressive of courage and joyful con- 
 tempt. Job xxxviii. 25. 
 
 HABAKKUK, the prophet, is said to have been of 
 the tribe of Simeon. He prophesied during the reign 
 qf Manasseh, or rather was contemporary with Jere- 
 miah. In his first chapter, he foretels the destruction 
 of Judea and the countries about by fhe Chaldeans; 
 in the second, he foretels the overthrow of the Chal- 
 deans, for their own oppression and murder of others, 
 and encourages the Jews patiently to wait for it; in 
 the third, he, m a most lofty manner, celebrates God's 
 former appearances for Israel, in bringing them throu|B;h 
 the Red Sea ; in giving his law to them, and in casting 
 out the Canaanites before them : he professes his ter- 
 rible apprehensions of the Chaldean invasion ; b^gs the 
 Lord would at least mitigate the stroke ; and concludes 
 rejoicing in God his Saviour. 
 
 HABERGEON, (i.) A corselet orcoat-of-mail. Exod.' 
 xxviii. 32. (2.) A javelin or hand-dart. Job xli. 26. 
 
 HABITATION; dweihng; house. God is ih^hahi- 
 tation of his people ; in him they find the most delight- 
 ful rest, safety, and comfort. Ps. xci. 9. Justice and 
 judgment are the habitation or establishment of God's 
 throne ; all his royal acts are founded on judgment and 
 Justice; he takes pleasure to execute them ; and being 
 executed on our Redeemer, they became the founda- 
 tion of his exercise of mercy, and performance of his 
 promises tons; by his righteous distribution of re- 
 wards and punishments, he supports the honour of his 
 character. Ps. Ixxxix. 14. The land of Canaan, the 
 city of Jerusalem, the tabernacle and temple, heaven, 
 and the heart of the saints, are represented as the 
 habitation of God ; there he did or does signally show 
 himself present, work by his power, or bestow his 
 tkvour and influence. Jer. xxv. 30- Ezra vii. 15. Exod. 
 XV. 2. Ps. cxxxii. 5, 13. Eph. ii.'22. Eternity is repre- 
 sented as his habitation ; he is eternal in a manner no 
 other is, nor does his duration increase as that of 
 angels and men. Isa. Ivii. 15. He inhabited the praises 
 of Israel ; he dwelt in Ihe temple where they praised ; 
 he owns, deserves, is the object of, and kindly accepts 
 the praises of his people. Ps. xxii. 3. Their first hab- 
 itatiom which singing angels left was their original 
 state of holiness and happiness, and their mansions in 
 heaven. Jude 6. A body, soul, or family exercised in' 
 holiness is called a habitation qf righteousness. Job 
 viii. 6. The state of heavenly glory is everlasting 
 habitations. Luke xvi. 9. The firmament is ihe hab- 
 itation of the sun and moon. Hab. iii. 11, The anti- 
 christian State becomes a habitation of devils when 
 the infernal nature of her laws and customs is discov- 
 ered ; or when Rome is reduced to a desolate haunt of 
 evil spirits. Rev. xviii. 2. 
 
 HACH'ILAH ; a hill in the south-east part of Judea, | 
 southward of Jeshimon, which was about ten miles 
 254 
 
 south of Jericho. Here David for a while hid himself 
 from Saul. 1 Pam. xxiii. 19. Here Jonathan the Mac- 
 cabeebuilt the almost impregnable castle of Massada, 
 and whose garrison killed themselves, soon after the 
 taking of Jerusalem by Titus. 
 
 HA' DAD ; three lungs of Edom had this name ; the 
 last was the son of that king whom David conquered ; 
 his friends carried him off IVom (he destructive rage of 
 Joab, and committed him to the protection of Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt. When he grew up, Pharaoh gave him 
 Tahphencs his sister to wife, who bare him a son called 
 Genubath. Informed of king David's death, he took a 
 strong fancy to return to his native country, and re- 
 cover his kingdom. With reluctance, Pharaoh con- 
 sented to part with him. He set up for king in some 
 remote corner of Idumea, or perhajis Pharaoh procured 
 him Solomon's allowance to govern Edom as his deputy. 
 It is certain, that towards the end of Solomon's reign 
 he did what mischief he could to the Hebrews. 1 Kings 
 xi. 14r25. 1 Chron. i. 46-51. 
 
 HADADE'ZER, HADARK'zER.son of Rehob, was a 
 powerful king of Zobah in Syria, and appears to have 
 been very troublesome to his neighbours, particularly 
 to Toi, or Tou, king of Hamath. David intending to 
 extend the boundaries of the Hebrew dominion to the 
 Euphrates, as God had promised to give them, he de- 
 feated Hadadezer's host, and took 20,000 of them pris- 
 oners, and 700 horse, and 1000 chariots. The Syr- 
 ians of Damascus catne to Hadadezer's assistance, but 
 were defeated with the loss of 22,000. David ordered 
 the arms of ihe Syrians, with a prodigious spoil, par- 
 ticularly an immense store of braes, which he found in 
 the cities of Helen, or Tibhath, and Berothai, bfCliiin, 
 to be carried to Jerusalem. Glad of the ruin of his 
 rival, Toi sent Hadoram, or Joram, his son, with his 
 grateful compliments and large presents to king David. 
 About seven years after Hadadezer, and three othRr 
 Syrian princes, assisted Ihe Ammoniies, Joab and 
 Abishai gave them a lerrible defeat. Hadadezer, intent 
 on resistance, or ruin to the Hebrews, drew together a 
 large body of Syrians from the east of the Euphrates. 
 These the Hebrews routed at Helam, a place about the 
 south-east of Syria (if the name might not perhaps be 
 as well rendered to th&m\ and killed 40,000 of them, 
 with Sbobach, or Shopach, their general. Hereon all 
 the kingdoms tributary to Hadadezer became David's 
 servants, and forbore to asSist the Ammonites. 2 Sam. 
 viii. and x. 1 Chron. xviii. and xix. ' 
 
 HA'DAD-RIM'MON; a city ^nthe valley of Megiddo, 
 near to which Josiah was slain, and his army routed by 
 Pharaoh Necho, which occasioned a terrible mourning 
 and consternation in these parts. Zech. xii. 11. 2 
 Chron. xxxv. 22, 24. 
 
 HADO'RAM. See HAnADKZKR and Rrhoboaw. 
 
 HA'DRACH; a city or country near Damascus; 
 
HAI 
 
 perhaps Hollow Syria, or Adra, a city of It, about 
 twenty-five miles north of Bostra; but whether the 
 ^rtim of the Lord on it imports that it would early, 
 and for many ages, be the nst or residence of a Chris- 
 tian church, or rather, that it would be terribly dis- 
 tresstd by the Greeks, Romans, Saracens, Turks, 
 and popish crusades, iu their (urns, is not agreed. 
 Zech. ix. 1. 
 
 HA'GAR; an Egyptian handmaid of Abraham. Per- 
 haps she .was presented to him by Pharaoh. Sarah, 
 finding herself still more and more unlikely to conceive 
 the promised uff^pring, advised Abraham to take Hagar 
 to his bed as his concubine. Hiigar bad no sooner 
 conceived than she conteTnned her barren mistress. On 
 Sarah's insinuating that Abraham encouraged her in it, 
 he allowed her to do with Ha^r what she pleased. 
 Hagar was ill used, and iled off, intending to return 
 home to £gypt. The Lord appeared lo her in the wil- 
 derness of Shur, directing her to return to her mistress, 
 and humble herself under her hand ;, and told her she 
 should have a son, called Ishmaelf whoso numerous 
 posterity should dwell in the presence of, or on the 
 south of, Abraham's other posterity ; and be remarkable 
 for constant wildness and freedom. Deeply, affected 
 with this vision, she called the name of the adjacent 
 well Beer-lahario^—tke well of him that liveth and seeth 
 me ; and, all obedient, she returned and submitted her- 
 self to Sarah. About sixieen.or seventeen years after, 
 her son Ishmael,' having marked some hatred or con- 
 tempt of young Isaac, Sarah begged that he and bis 
 mother might be expelled nrom the family. After God 
 had directed Abraham, and assured him that he would 
 multiply Ishmael's posterity exceedingly into twelve 
 difitirem tribes, Abraham ^aent olf Uagar and her son 
 with a small portion of bread, and a bottle of water. 
 Thus he was chastised for taking her to his bed, and 
 she for her haughtiness. He perhaps intended to send 
 more provisions after her, and she missed ic. Ingoing 
 towards Egypt, she tost her way in the wilderness of 
 Beersheba Iler water failed, and her son became faint. 
 Unwilling to see him breathe out his last, she left him 
 under a tree whose shadow might be refl-eshful, with- 
 drew to the distance of a'bow.sfaot, and sat down and 
 ■wept. The Ixird called to her from heaven, comforted 
 her, and showed her a well of water for their refresh- 
 ment. After they had drunk to satisfaction, she filled 
 her bottle, and they went on till they took up their resi- 
 dence in the desertofParan, where she procured one 
 of her country women for a wife to her son. Gen. xvi. 
 andxxi. She and mount Sinai, which perhaps per- 
 tamed to her seed, were an emblem of the covenant of 
 works and ceremonial law, to which all that now 
 rleave, in opposition to Christ, are slaves to Satan, and 
 outcasts from the family of God, as we see verified in 
 the present state of the Jews. Gal. iv. 24. At least 
 part of her descendants were called Hagaritks or 
 HAUA.KENE9. In the days of Saul, the Reubenites and 
 Gadites attacked the Hagarites that dwelt on their 
 borders, and cutting off their army, seized on their 
 territory eastward of Gilead. The Hagarenes assisted 
 the Ammonites and Moabites against Jehoshaphat, and 
 were miserably cut off. About the time of Jeroboam , 
 the Second, or soon after, the Reubenites and Gadites 
 with 44,000 defeated the Hagarites, then governed by 
 Jetur. Nephis and Nodab took 100,000 of them prison- 
 ers, with an immense body of flocks and herds. 1 Chron. 
 V. Ps. Ixxxiii. See Arabia. 
 
 H AG'GAI ; the first of the three Jewish prophets that 
 flourished after the captfvity. He was probably born 
 in Chaldea; and in the sixth month of the second year 
 of Darius Hystaspes, he began his public work of pro- 
 phesying, about seventeen years after the return -ftom 
 Babylon. He, together with Zachariah, mightily excited 
 and encouraged their brethren to finish the buUding of 
 the temple. He remonstrated how improper it was for 
 the temple to lip in ruins, while their own houses were 
 so fine: and that their neglect of God's house and 
 honour had provoked him to blast their outward enjoy- 
 ments. He assured them, thaiiafter terrible convulsions 
 of the nations, the Messiah should appear in the flesh, 
 teach in the courts of the'second temple, and render it 
 more glorious than the first. Ezra v. 1,2. Hag. i. and ii, 
 
 HAIL. (1.) It appears to bo. formed of rain-drops, 
 frozen in their descent through the middle region Of the 
 air. It often attends thunder and lighthing ; and some- 
 timea hailstones have sulphurous matter enclosed in 
 them. In April 29, 1697, there was a terriblp storm of 
 
 HAM 
 
 hail In Cheshire and Lancashire ; several of the atonei 
 were about five or six inches round, and about half a 
 pound weight. On May 4th, there was a storm in 
 Hertfordshire, whose atones were ft-om ten to fourieen 
 inches about. Casper Weser lells us of a hail-storm in 
 Zurich, ih Switzerland, whose stones, when carried to 
 a considerable distance, weighed a pound. In 1510, 
 after a terrible darkness, there was a storm of hail in 
 Italy, whose stones were bluish, and of so terrible a 
 weight, ihat most of the animals without doors. were 
 destroyed. Terrible hail was partofoiieof iheEgyptiaa 
 plagues, Exod. ix. 24; and by terrible hail-stones did 
 God discomfit the allied army of the Canaanitish kings. 
 Josh. X. 11. God's judgments on nations are likened 
 to a hail-storm : how oft, sudden, and dreadful! und 
 by the direction qf heaven, they easily destroy men's 
 persons and property. Isa. xxviii. 2. ReV. vili. 7, and 
 xi.l7, imdxvi.2l. (2.) Hail! asa word of salutation, 
 imports a wish of' prosperity and uomlbrt to any one. 
 Mark xv. 18. Luke i. 2fi. 
 
 HAIR, The Hebrews Were not allowed to cut 
 their hair, nor make themselves bald in the manner of 
 the heathen, Deut. xvi. I ; but, it is said, the priests, 
 while they served at the temple, cut off the hair of their 
 beard with scissors once every fortnight. Nazarites 
 were nevej: to cut off their hair during the time of their 
 vow. Samson having broken his vow, by suflering 
 his hair to be cut, God deprived him of his extraordinary 
 strength. Num. vi. 5-&. Judg. xvi. ; but, at the expira- 
 tion of the vow, Nazarites shaved it off. Num. vi. 18, 
 10. Acts xviii. 18. The Levltes at their consecration 
 shaved off all their hair. Did this signify Christ's free- 
 dom from sin, and our duly to mortify it 1 Num. viii. 7. 
 Did the leper's shaving off all bis hair at his purifica- 
 tion denote our mortifying the deeds of the body, when 
 we are cleansed by the ^blood and spirit of Christ? 
 Lev. xiv. 8, 9. Black hair was an emblem of beauty 
 and vigour. Sol. Song v. 11. White hair, or hair like 
 pure wool, an emblem of gravity, antiquity, and wisdom. 
 Rev. i. 14. Dan. vii. 9. Gray hairs here and there on 
 Ephraim imported the decaying condition of the king- 
 dom of the ten tribes ; that, by consuming corruptions, 
 intestine commdlions, and the Assyrian nivages, it was 
 fast hastening to ruin. Hos. vii. 9, The hair on the 
 church's head hke purple is saints weak in themselves, 
 but sooted and grounded in Christ ; washed in his blood, 
 and in honour to him ; and the good works of faints 
 flowing from a solid hope of eternal life, and a con- 
 science washed in Jesus' blood. Sol. Song iv. l,andvii. 
 5. The locusts of the fifth trumpet had h^r like 
 women : the Arabs put up their hair in the manner of 
 women; and the aniichristiHu clergy were effeminato 
 to an uncommon degree. Rev. ix. 8. By the cutting 
 qff'kair is sometimes denoted God's destroying a people 
 small or great. Isa. vii. SO. Ezek. v. 
 
 HALE ; to draw by force. 
 
 HALF a man's days is a short time. Fs. Iv. 23. Per. 
 haps half the uaZiey should be read,^om the middle of 
 tkeriver, viz. Arnon. Deut. iii. 16. 
 
 HALLOW. (1.) To set apart to a holy use. Exod. 
 xxviii. 30. (2.) To use and improve holily, in holy ex- 
 ercises. Jer. xvii. 22. God's name is hallowed when 
 his glory is advanced by himself; and when men 
 exert themselves to glorify gnd honour him. Matt. vi. 19. 
 
 HALT; cripple, ifo/fzng' denotes falling into snares 
 and trouble, Ps. xxxviii. 17. Jer.xx. 10 ; or continuing 
 in doubt which to choose. I Kings xviii. 21. Her that 
 kalteth: 1. e. Jews weak and unresolyed to return to 
 their own land. Mi«. iv. 6. Zcph. iii. 9. 
 
 HAM ; the youngest son of Noah, who mocked at his 
 father's shame, and whose posterity was cursed on that 
 account. He had four sons, viz. Gush, Mizraim, Phut, 
 and Canaan. His posterity peopled AfVica, and part 
 of Che west of Asia. They have been generally most 
 wicked and miserable, and few of them have hitherto 
 enjoyed the light of the gospel. From uim the land of 
 Egypt was called Ghemia, or land of Ham. There was 
 another place on the east of Jordan called Ham ; but 
 whether irwas Rabbah, which Stephanus calls Am- 
 mana, or Hamath, the city of Tou, which the Targnm 
 calls Hemta, cannot be ascertained. Gen. xiv. 5. .Part 
 of Ham's race dwelt anciently on the south borders of 
 the tribe of Simeon. 1 Chron. iv. 40. 
 
 HA'MAN, the son of Ilammedatha, a descendant 
 fVom Agag the Amalekite. When he was promoted by 
 Ahasuerus, and made prime minister of the Persian 
 empire, and all the servants of the court were ordered 
 
 255 
 
ItAN 
 
 to bow to him, all but Mordecai the Jew obeyed. Ha- 
 inan thought it below him to revenge this afiVbnt on 
 Mordecai alone: he resolved to cut off the whole na- 
 tion of the Jews that were in the Persian empire, 
 He cast lota for the luckiest day to accomi)lish his 
 design. The lot, directed of God, fell on the thirteenth 
 day of the twelfth month : and so the cxecwtion was 
 put back almost a whole year, that Providence might 
 gradually counteract it. Meanwhile, Haman repre- 
 sented the Jews to king Ahasuerus as a nuisance and 
 burden to the kingdom on account of their different 
 laws and customs, and begged they might be utterly 
 extirpated, and he would pay 10,000 talents of silver to 
 the exchequer, as a Hill balance for the loss of their 
 tribute. Ahasuerus replied that he freely allowed him 
 to extirpate that people. Haman immediately des- 
 patched letters in the king's name to all the provinces 
 of the empire to massacre the Jews among them on the 
 day appointed, and to take their wealth for a prey. 
 He mightily rejoiced in his success and wealth; and 
 the more that_ queen Esther had invited him only 
 along with the king to her banquet; but signified that 
 it galled his spirit to see Mordecai the Jew sitting at 
 the king's gate. Zeresh his wife, and other friends, 
 advised him to erect a gallows immediately, and get 
 the king's allowance in hang Mordecai thereon. A 
 gallows was erected about seventy-five, or ninety feet 
 high: and he went in next morning to ask the king's 
 leave to hang Mordecai on it : but the king prevented 
 his request by ordering him to array Mordecai in the 
 royal apparel, and as his page lead his horse through 
 the city ofShushan, and proclaim that he was one of the 
 king's chief favourites. Stung with grief, he hastened 
 home as soon as his task was finished, and told his 
 wife and friends what had happened. They told him 
 that his fall, begun before Mordecai, was a sad omen of 
 the faial consequences of his project against the Jews. 
 That very day Esther accused him as the intended 
 murdered of her and her nation ; and begged the king 
 would interpose' for their lives. Ahasuerus having 
 got nut in a rage, Haman fell at the queen's feet to im- 
 plore her intercession for his life ; the king returning; 
 reproached him as attempting to stain the honour of 
 his bed. Glad of Haman's downfall, the servants 
 covered his face ; and Harbonah, the chamberlain, told 
 the king Ihat Haman had prepared a gallows to hang 
 Mordecai the preserver of the king's life : Ahasuerus 
 ordered him to be hanged upon it directly. Not long 
 ader, his ten sons shared the same fate. Esth. iii. v-vii. 
 andix. SeeFnAST ofPurim. 
 
 HA'MATH : Canaan had a son of this name who 
 was the father of the Hamathites, 1 Chron. i. 16. 
 Gen. x. 18 ; and from whom, it is possible, the places 
 called Hamath, or Hammath, derived (heir name. 
 There appears to have been several Hamaths : (1.) Ha- 
 math, a country where Solomon built store-cities, 
 which perhaps was about Hammon, or Hammath-dnr, 
 in Galilee, where the crops wete exceeding plentiful; 
 if it was not the same with Hamath- Zobah on the 
 south-east of Syria nesir Tadmore, and which was the 
 only city that Solomon appears to have warred against. 
 2 Chron. viii. 3, 4. (S.) Hamath, a city of Naphtali, 
 near the entrance into Hollow Syria. Josh, xiii. 5, and 
 xix. 35. Which of theSe two Hamaths Jeroboam re- 
 stored to Israel we know not certainly, though most 
 probably it was Hamath-Zobah. (3.) Hamath the 
 great, which seems to be the same as Epiphanra, or" 
 Emeaa,jcities pretty far northward in Syria, Amos vi. 
 2 ; whether it was this or Hamath-Zobah, of which 
 Toi was king, cannot now be ascertained. 
 
 HAMMER. God's word is like a hammer; with it 
 he breaks our hearts, and fastens the nails of his con- 
 victions therein. Jer. xxiii. 29, Babylon wasthe Aatti- 
 mer of the whole earth; the Chaldean armies broke in 
 pieces and subdued a multitude of nations. Jer. 1. 23. 
 Narh. i. 1. 
 
 HA^O'NAH ; the name which Ezekiel gives to a 
 city, and Bamm(m-gog, the name he assigns to a val- 
 ley, import that multitudes of Gog, or the Turks, shall 
 be killed in some place of Canaan. Ezek. xxxix. 11, 16, 
 
 HA'MOR, or EM MOR. See Jacob, Shechem. 
 
 HANANl. See Asa. 
 
 HANANI'AH. See Suadrach ; Jeremiah ; Nehk- 
 MiAn, 
 
 HAND, especially the right, being the member so 
 much used in business, is much used in metaphorical 
 language. Pouring Water on on^s hands imported 
 256 
 
 HAN 
 
 servingof him, 2 Kingsiii. II. Washing nf hands Tm 
 ported profession of Innocence, Deut. xxi. 6. Mfltt. xxViL 
 24 ; or a so4emn purgation of one's self in Jesus' blood, 
 and a resolution to maintain a holy practice. Ps. xxvi« 
 6. Kissing of the hand to a thing imported adoration 
 of it. Job xxxi. 27. The consecration of the priests 
 was called adding of their hands, because part of the 
 consecrated offerings was put into their hands- 1 Kings 
 xiii. 33. Leaning on one*s hand imported the famil- 
 iarity of a superior with his inferior. 2 Kings v. 18, 
 and vii. 17. Strang of hands imports undertaking 
 as surety for one's debt or good behaviour. Prov. xvii,, 
 18, andxxii. 26. Ihitting the hand under the thigh 
 was an ancient form o/ swearing: but that it signified 
 subjection to the person under whose thigh the hand 
 was put, or a belief of the Messiah's proceeding frtm 
 his loins, we dare not peremptorily affirm. Gen. xxiv, 
 2, and xlvii. 29. Giving of the hand imports making 
 a covenant with one, or serving him. 2 Kings x. 15. 
 Lam. V. 6. I Chron. xxix. 20. Stretching out the 
 hand to God imports earnest prnyec for his favours, 
 and Solemn dedication of ourselves to him. Ps. IxvHL 
 31, and cxliii. 6.- Lifting up the hand in afhrmalion 
 was a forhn of solemn swearing much used anciently. 
 Gen.xiv. 22. Lifting vp the hands in prayer, or by 
 the priests in blessing, imported solemn wishing of 
 blessings to come from God, Lev. ix. 22 ; but to li/'t up 
 the hand against" a superior is to rebel against himv 
 2 Sam. XX. 21. To putforth the Aa7id against one is to 
 killhim. ISam.xxiv.lO. To;m(OMrAa7irf(oourneigh- 
 bour's goods is to steal them. Exod. xxii. 8, 1 1. To lay 
 the hand on the mouth imports silence and an ncknoW« 
 lodgment of guilt. Jobxl. 4. Mic.vii. 16. Tolayha-nda 
 angrily on ipersona is to apprehend and smile them, 
 Exod. xxiv. 11 ; or seize on their country, Isa, xi. 14. 
 WitTiesses laid their harids on tlie head of the person 
 accused; importing their solemn charging him with 
 guilt, or their readiness to be the first in stoning him. 
 Deut. ^iii. 9, and xvii. 7. The Hebrews' laying their 
 hands on theiY sacrifices before Ihey were slain im- 
 ported solemn confession of their sin, and oX their 
 deserving to die; their ceremonial translation of their 
 guilt on the victim, and profession to trust in Jesus, 
 the great sacrifice for (heir atonement. Lev. i. 4, and 
 xvi. 21. Laying on of hands was used in setting 
 apart men to an office; thus Moses publicly set apart 
 Joshua to the office of governor. Num. xxvii. J8. to 
 the'Levites under the Old Testament, and ministers 
 under the New, were set apart to their offices by lay- 
 ing on of hands. Num. viii. 10. Acts xiii. 3. 1 Tim.iv. 
 14, This form was also used in blessing of persons''; 
 BO Jacob blessed Joseph's children, Gen. xlviii. 14; and 
 so Jesus blessed the little children brought to him, 
 Mark x. 16. The miraculous gifts of the Holy Ghost 
 were conferred by laying on of the apostle's hands. 
 Acts viii. 17, and xix. 6. Biding the hand in the 
 bosom denotes great inactivity or sluggish aversion lo 
 do or receive any thing. Prov. xix. 24. Clapping of 
 Aands denotes great joy and rejoicing, Ps. xlvii. 1 ; and 
 the clapping q/' hands by trees and floods denotes uni- 
 versal joy and gladness, Isa. Iv. 12. Ps. xcviii. 8; but 
 sometimes it denotes contempt and noisy derision. 
 Ezek. XXV, 6. Job xxxiv. 37. With resjject to stalion, 
 the seat on the right-hand was honour^le, that on the 
 left not so much so. Matt. xx. 21. With respect to the 
 points of the heavens, the left-hand signifies the north, 
 and the right-hand the south ; and yet sometimes it' 
 may only signify different quarters, Gen. xiii. 9; and 
 so our not turning from God's law to the left-hand or 
 to the right imports our following it most exactly in 
 every point, neither indulging ourselves in neglect of 
 what it requires, nor pretending to go beyond it. Josh, 
 i. 7, and xxiii. 6. Prov. iv 27. God's standing at 
 men^s right-hand imports his regard to them, and 
 readiness to plead their cause and assist and comfort 
 them. Ps. xvi. 8, and cix. 31. Satan's standing at 
 merCfi right-hand imports Insaccusingof them, hinder- 
 ing them from their proper work; and his' readiness 
 to tormpnt them. Zech.iii.l. Ps.cix.6. In givingalnis 
 we are not to let our left, hand Icnoiv what our right 
 hand doth; i. e. we are to bestow (hem with ail proper 
 secrecy, and with no proud ostentation. Matt. vi. 3. 
 Though hand join in hand, i. e. though all men shohld 
 use iheir most vigorous and united efforts lo protect a 
 wicked man, he shall not go unpunished. Prov. xi. 91 
 To be in the hand of persons is to be in their posst^ 
 sion, or under their management, or under their powe 
 
HAN 
 
 and dominion. Jo^ xii. 6. Gen. xxxix. 6. 3 Kings xxl. U. 
 Fs. xxxi, IS. A darling and apparently pleasant and 
 profitable lust to be mortified is likened to a rig ht hand^ 
 or foot, or eye, to be cut off or plucked out. Matt. v. 
 29, 30, and xviii. 8, 9. To have on^s life or soul in 
 his hand is to be in extreme hazard of deatb. 1 Sam. 
 xix. S. Job xiii. 14. Fs. cxix. 109. As hands are the 
 instruments of acting, doing, or receiving, they are 
 often the emblems of power, and work. God's hand, 
 or right hand^ signifies his power and the exertion 
 thereof, either in a way of mercy or wrath. Ps. Ixiii. 8. 
 Deut. xxxit. 4. So his powerftil influence to instruct 
 or support a prophet is called his hajid being on or 
 with him. 1 Kings xviii. 46. Ezek. i. 3, and iil. 14. 
 His judgments executed are called his heavy lumd. 
 1 Sam. V. U. His stretching out his hand imports 
 the exertion of his power to protect and deliver his 
 friends, or terribly to punish his fbes, Exod. iii. 20 ; or 
 his dontinuing to threaten men witt further strokes. 
 Isa. ix. 12, and xiv. 26, 27. He loiU not stretch out his 
 hand to the grave, though they cry in his destruction,. 
 Let fhends mourn ever so bitterly, God will not byhis 
 power bring me or any other dead man to life again ; 
 nor will he pursue me farther than the grave with his 
 judgments. Job xxx. 24. God plucks his hand out 
 of his bosom when he exerts his power for the deliver- 
 ance of his people, and withdraws it when he forbears 
 " to help, comfort, or deliver them. Fs. Ixxlv, II. Christ 
 sits at God^s right-hand ; he is enthroned in bis highest 
 favour, and in the highest honour and authority. Rom. 
 viii. 34. Christ's haTids as gold rings set vnth the 
 bety]j and which embrace his people, are his divine, 
 Weil-ordered, and glorious power and offices, vtfhereby 
 he saves, supports, and comforts us. Sol. Song v. 14^ 
 ii. 6, and viii. 3. His stretching out his hands to 
 men, in the offer of the gospel, denotes his earnest 
 calling of them, his readiness to itceive them, and 
 supply them out of bis Ailness. Jsa. Ixv. 2. Frov. i, 24. 
 Length of days is in his or Wiadom^s right hand, and 
 in Aif Z^ riches and honour. -In receiving and walk- 
 ing in him in a wise and well-ordered conversation, 
 ther^ is to be had life and happiness both here and 
 hereafter. Prov. iii. 16. He has the stars or ministers 
 ~ in his right hand ; he supports, protects, and governs 
 tfiem. Kev. i. 16. Angels and ministers have the 
 hands of a man ; they act with knowledge and affec- 
 tion. Ezek. i. 8. Hajids weak or hanging doiwn. de- 
 note persons dispirited and unfit for action. Jobiv. 3. 
 Heb, xii. 12. To lift up the hands to God's com- 
 mandments Is to be devoted to and earnest in obeying 
 God's law in our practice. Ps. cxix. 48. Cleaai and 
 holy hands denote a blameless and holy pr^cCjfce. Ps. 
 xxiv. 3. 1 Tim. ii. 8. Hands defiled and bloody denote 
 aC practice corrupt and murderous. Ezek. xxiil. 37 Isa. 
 i. 19, Slack hands import a careless, inactive prac- 
 tice. Prov. X. 4. Faith, whereby we receive Christ, 
 and every good thing, and work by love, is hands drop- 
 ping -with myrrh on tlie bandies of the lock, sweetly 
 influenced by the Saviour's power and love, in de- 
 airing to adniit htm into the heart, Sol. Song v. 5. To 
 do a thing by the hand of others is to do it by their 
 assistance, Exod. iv. 13. Lev. viii. 36, and x. 11, and 
 xxvi. 46; &c: : and so wicked men are called the 
 hand of God ; as by them he executes much of his 
 providential work on earth, particularly in correcting 
 his people. Ps. xvii. 14. 
 
 HANDBREADTH, a measure of about four inches. 
 Out days are as a himdbreadth ; t)iey are very short, 
 and their shortness ought to be ever before us. Fs. 
 xxxix. 5. 
 
 HANDMAID, a woman -servant. Women in gen- 
 ~ eral are so called, in the language of humility. Ruth 
 iii. 9. Ps. cxvi. 16. 
 
 HANDWRITING. The ceremonial law is called a 
 AaniiwrifiTi^ against us; its rites witnessed guilt and 
 desert of death ; and it was a means of shutting out 
 the gentiles from the church of God. Col. ii. 14. 
 
 HAND-STAVES ; darts cast by the hanid. Ezek. 
 xxxix. 9. / 
 
 HA'NES. See Tah'panhkb. 
 
 HANG. God hangeth the earth upon nothing; by 
 mere power he preserves it in its proper place, a ball 
 surrounded at immense distance by the visible heavens. 
 Job xxvi, 27. On the two commandments of loviiig 
 God and our neighbour hang all the law and the 
 prophets ; every duty {lointed out in the law and pro- 
 phets is comprehended In thes^tvlrd Lhmgs';'and every^ 
 R 
 
 HAR 
 
 history, doctrine, promise, and threatening tends to 
 promote this love. Matt. xxii. 40; 
 
 HANGING; an ancient punishmknt. Gen. xI. 22. 
 Josh. vHi. 29. The hanged malefactors of Israel were 
 not to remain on the tree all night. They were em- 
 blems of Christ's being cursed and crucified for us, and 
 of his satisfying the penalty of the broken law by his 
 death, and thereby removing the iniquity of a land in 
 one day. Deut. xxi. 23. Gal. iii. 13. Crucifixion is 
 called AoTig-mg-. Luke xxiii. 39. Acta v. 30. Hangings^ 
 curtains. Exod. xxvii. 9. 
 
 HAN'NAH. Her husband, Elkanah, was a Levite* 
 of mount Ephraim, the seventeenth in descent from 
 Kohath the son of Levi, and had two wives, Hannah 
 and Peninnah. The former was exceeding pious, and 
 the darling of her.husband -, but the latter had children, 
 and mightily upbraided Hannah with her want of them. 
 As Elkanah and bis whole family attended one of the 
 solemn feasts at Shiloh, of his share of his sacrifices 
 he at their feasts' gave Penin nab and her children their 
 several portions, but to Hannah he gave the best part 
 of the peace-offering that fell to his share, or best part 
 of the passover lamb. At these entertainments it was 
 Peninnah's common practice to reproach Hannah with 
 her barrenness. Hannah at last took it so ill, that she 
 could eat none. To comfort her, Elkanah told her that 
 his distinguished regard to her was better than ten 
 children. Alter eating a little, Hannah retired to the 
 court of the tabernacle, prayed with great fervour for a 
 child, and vowed to surrender him, as a Nazarite, for 
 life, to the service of God. Eli, the high-priest, observ 
 ing her lips move, but not hearing her words, upbraided 
 her as if she had been drunk. She told him her case* • 
 and he wished the Lord might grant her request. 
 Divinely impressed that he would grant it, she went 
 home cheerful. She had scarcely rjitumed to Ramah, 
 the place of their abode, when she conceived \ and in 
 due time bare him, and called him Samuel, because she 
 had asked him of, and lent him to, the Lord. After she 
 had weaned him^ and he was about three years old, she 
 carried him to Shiloh^ and with an oblation of three 
 buUopks, an ephah of fiour, and a bottle of wine, pre- 
 sented him before the Lord, and put him under Eli's 
 tuition ; representing, that as she had obtained him by 
 prayer, so she had given him up for life to the service 
 of God. On this occasion she composed an elegant hymn, 
 celebrating the hohness, greatne-ss, wisdom, power, and 
 mercy of God. At an after-feast, as she gave Eli a 
 coat for her son, he blessed her, and wished her more 
 children. She bare other three sons and two daughters, 
 while it seems Peninnah's children died. 1 Sam. i. 
 and ii. 
 
 HA'NUN ; the son and successor of Nahash king' of 
 the Ammonites. Persuaded by evil counsellors, he used 
 David's ambassadors, sent to him with compliments 
 of condolence after his father's death, as If they had 
 come to spy the country, where it might be most easily 
 attacked ; he ordered to shave their beards, and cut off 
 their clothes by their middle. He immediately thought 
 how ill this would be taken, and prepared for a warwith 
 the Hebrevrs. Once and again he procured an assistant 
 army fVom the Syrians ; but all his forces being de- 
 feated in sundry battles, and the Syrians giving up with 
 him, his whole' kingdom was taken, and Rabbath his 
 capital, after a siege of some months, destroyed : his 
 crown, weighing or worth, a talent of gold, and all he 
 had, being seized by David, it is probable himself was 
 slain, and his brother Shobi, who brought victuals to 
 David at Mahanaim, made deputy-governor of the king- 
 dom under David. 2 Sam. x. xi. xii. and xvii. 27-29, 
 
 HAPPY. Some are happy only in the opinion of 
 themselves or others; as is indeed the case of all 
 wicked men ; there being no solid happiness but in 
 reconciliation to and enjoyment of God, who is ^ppy 
 in himself, and the author of all happiness to his crear 
 tures. Gen. XXX, 13. Jer. xii. 1. Mai. iii. 15. Thes<^nt9 
 are truly happy because God is their portion ; thei life 
 of fearing and serving him is the beat ; they are jor 
 reeled by him for their profit; and their suffering for 
 righteousness is their honour, and shall be rewarded 
 by him. Ps. cxliv. 15, andcxxviii. Job v. 17. 1 Fet. iii 
 14. Matt. v. 3-10. Luke vi. 20-23. 
 
 'HA'RAN, the eldest son of Terah and brother of 
 Abraham, and father of Lot, and of two daughters, viz. 
 Miicah and Iscah. As he died youtig, it seems his two 
 brothers married his two daughters. Abraham, Iscah. 
 or Sarah, and Nauor, Miicah. Out of respect to hla 
 
HAR 
 
 memory, it is probable that bis father called the place 
 of their future abode Ha.r.a.n, Hara, or Gharran. 
 Gen. xi. 27, 39. Acts vii. 2. Here Terah died; and 
 Jacob dwelt with his uncle Laban. Gen. xxvii. 45, and 
 xxix. It seems to have been situated betvveen the 
 rivers Chebar and Euphrates, considerably northward 
 of the place where these rivers met. The natives car- 
 ried on a trade with the Tyrians. Ezek. xxvii. 23. Near 
 this place Crassus the Roman general, and almost all 
 his army, were cut off by the Parthians. 
 
 HARD. Besides its natural signification of the 
 hardness of matter, it signifies, (1.) Powerful; having 
 much influence ; thus the sons of Zeruiah were toolLord 
 for David to get any of them punished. 2 Sam. iii. 39. 
 (2.) Difficult ; what can scarcely be got done, or under- 
 stood ; hence we read of kard causes, questions, and 
 language. Exod. xvui. 26. 1 Kings x. 1. Ezek. iii. 5. 
 (3.) What is cruel, insupportable, troublesome, and 
 unmerciful ; hence we read of hard bondage, a hard 
 . saying, a hard man. Exod. i. 14. John vi. 60. Matt. 
 XXV. 24. Hardness of spirit expresses great inward 
 sorrow and trouble. 1 Sara. i. 15. Hardness of heart 
 imports stupidity and obstinacy in sinning. Ezek. iii. 7. 
 Tlie way of transgressors is hard ; they are obstinate 
 in their sin, and their course is disagreeable and dan-, 
 gerous. Prov. xiii. 15. Manifold troyjjles are called 
 hardness, because difficult to be borne. 2 Tim. ii. 3. 
 God's hardening men imports his justly withholding 
 his gracious influences fVom them ; his casting theminto 
 such circumstances, as their corruption will improve to 
 bad purposes ; and his permitting Satan, sinful com- 
 panions, and their own lusts, to draw them into one 
 sin after another, and thus render them bold and obsti- 
 nate in wickedness. Exod. iv. 21, vii. 3, xiv. 4, 17, xix. 
 12, and x. 10, 27. Men harden their heart, face, or 
 neck, when they grow more and more obstinate and 
 impudent in wickedness, and refhse to be reclaimed. 
 1 Sam. vi. 6, Jer. v. 3. Prov. xxix. 1. /To harden one's 
 self in sorrow is with bravery to endure violent pains 
 from an eager desire of death. Job vi. 10. 
 
 HARE ; a well-known animal, with a short tail^ 
 black eyes, double fore teeth, single under teeth, and no 
 tusks. It has long ears, by which it hears quickly ; its 
 feet. are excellentiy formed for running, especially up- 
 hill, the fore-;legs being shortest. It is very timorous 
 and lustful. Moses is not the only writer who affirms 
 that hares chew the cud. Aristotle says, it has a run 
 net similar to other beasts that chew the cud. It was 
 unclean under the law, as it did not divide the hoof, and 
 might be an -emblem of sinners, fearfhl, unbelieving, 
 and given to fleshly lusts. Lev. xi. 6. Deut. xiv. "" 
 
 HARLOT. See Whore. 
 
 HARNESS ; the furniture of a horse, to render him 
 fit for work, or war, Jer. xlvi. 4 ; but it is more fre- 
 quently taken for a set of defensive armour, as a coat- 
 of-mail> briganiine. and habergeon. 1 Kings xxii. 34. 
 The children of Israel went up out of Egypt harnessed, 
 girded as for war ; but the word may be rendered, by 
 Jive in a rank. Exod. xiii. 18. He that puts on his 
 harness ought not to boast as he that puts it off: he 
 that only prepares for battle ought not to boast as if he 
 had gotten the victory. 1 Kings xx. 11. 
 
 HA'ROD ; a place in the valley of Jezreel near the 
 foot of mount Gilboa, and seems to have had its name 
 from the trennbling of the Hebrews or Midianites near 
 to it. Here Gideon mustered bis army, Judg. vii. 1 ; 
 and here Elikah and Shammah, two of David's mighty 
 men, eeem to have been born. 2 Sara, xxiii. 25. IChron. 
 ii. 27. 
 
 HAR'OSHETH of the gentiles; a city of Galilee, 
 near the lake of Merom, near which raany heathens 
 dwelt ; where Sisera resided ; and to the very gates of 
 which his routed army was pursued. Judg. iv. 2, 16. 
 
 HARP. The kind invented by Jubal, the descendant 
 of Cain, and used by the ancients, is now disused. It 
 was composed of a base or hollow-sounding belly, with 
 two branches raised on the sides, to which were tkatened 
 three, six, or nine strings, which, when played on with 
 the fingers, or with a bowstring, gave a very agreeable 
 sound; From Isaiah's saying that hia bowels sounded 
 in mourning as a harp, and from other evidences, it 
 appears that its sound was of a grave and querulous 
 kind ; its very name, kinnor, signifies what is sad and 
 lamentable. Solomon's harps were of wood. 1 Kings 
 X. 12. Harps were uSed both in sacred and civil music. 
 1 Sam; xvi. 16, 23. During the captivity in Babylon. 
 jtbe Levitical singers hung their harps, as useless, oii 
 
 the willow-trees on the bank of the EupTnatfiSfi and 
 other rivers of Chaldea. Ps. c;xxxvii.2. The Greeks 
 and Romans learned the use of the harp from the east- 
 ern nations. The modern harp is of a triangular form, 
 having three rows of strings, and, being held upright 
 between the knees, is played on with both haijds, and 
 has a sound somewhat similar to that of the spinhet. 
 Playing on the harp often denotes grave and cheerful 
 praise of and thanksgiving to God. Ps. xxxiii. 2; xliii. 
 4, and cxlix, 3. The saints are likened to harpers^ 
 because with gravity, cheerfulness, and holy skill, they 
 praise the Lord for his goodness. Rev. v. 8, and xiv 2» 
 HART. SeeDEER. 
 
 HARVEST. The harvest, or time of cutting dowa 
 and gathering in the fruits of the earth, is different 
 according to the soil and warmth of countries. In Ca- 
 naan it began in March, and was finished about th© 
 middle ofMay. As the harvest is a time of great import- 
 ance for laying up provisions, any time of gainful labour 
 is called harvest. Hence a sleeper in harvest causeth, 
 shame to himself and his friends. Prov. x. 5. A tim© 
 of God's destructive judgraenta, whereby he puts dowii 
 raany, and carries them into the eternal state, is likened 
 10 a harvest; hence we read of a harvest on Babylon and 
 Judah. Jer. Ii. 33. Hos. vi. 11. "A people ripened by 
 sin. for destruction are likened to a harvest^ or cro^ 
 ready for the sickle of God's vengeance. Isa. xviii, 5. 
 Joel iii. 13. Rev, xiv. 15. A favourable opportunity 
 afforded to ministers labouring with much success in 
 the workof the gospel, cutting men off from their natu- 
 ral state, and gathering them to Christ, is called a har- 
 vest; and men disposed by Providence for receiving, 
 the gospel are likened to a ripe crop. Matt, ix. 36, 37. 
 John iv. 35, 36. A season of mercy, in which a nation 
 or people is favoured with opportunities to escape im- 
 pending judgments, or to secure important benefits; is 
 called a harvest, Jer. viii. 20. The day of judgment ia 
 likened to a harvest ; then all things shall be ripe for a 
 dissolution ; the frame of nature shall be broken up ;; 
 men's condition shall be quite aUeted ; the saints shall 
 be gathered into Christ's garner, his heavenly mansions, 
 and the wicked cast into hell-fire. Matt, xiii, 30, 39742. 
 The Assyrians were like harvest-men ; they destroyed 
 the nations, cut them down, and even gleaned^ cuiting,, 
 off the remnant that were left. Isa. xvii, 6. 
 
 HASTE ; Hasten. To hasten righteousness is tO' 
 execute judgment and justice with all proper speed. Isa. ,' 
 xvi, 5, To hapten to the coming of the day of God Is 
 earnestly to long after and prepare for the last judgment 
 2 Pet, iii, 1^, Hasty persons are such as are rash and 
 inconsiderate, Prov. xiv. 29 ; or who are very active, 
 furious, and speedy in their march. Hab. i. 6, The 
 hasty fruit ia what is ready betbre the ordinary lime. 
 The suddenly-approaching judgraents of jGod a^e likened: 
 to it, Isa. xxviii. 4, 
 
 HATE. (1.)- To bear an ill-will to one. God and hiff 
 people Aa(e sin ; eneraies Aafe one another; and unre- 
 generate men hate God. Jer. xliv. 4. Rom. vJi. 15. ^Ps. 
 xxxiv. 21. Rom, i. 30. God ^ated the Jewish new- 
 moons, and feasts, and sacrifices, and solemn assem- 
 blies, on account of the sinful manner in which they 
 were observed. Isa. i. 13, 14, (2.) To want love to 
 persons. Thus God hated Esau ; he did not elect him 
 to everlasting life ; he did not choose his seed to be his 
 peculiar people, nor show saving kindness to him, or to 
 many of them. Mai. i. 3. Rom. ix, 13, A parent luxtes: 
 his child, i, e. wants proper love to him, when he for- 
 bears to infiict on him due correction for his real gqod. 
 (3,) To love far less ardently: so sometimes the Jews 
 had a hated and a beloved wife. Deut. xxi. 15. We 
 must hate father and mother'm comparison with Christ; 
 that is, we must; love thera far less than him. Luke 
 xiv. 26. 
 
 HATEFUL ; odious ; deserving to.be hated. Sinners, 
 being full of hatred against God, deserve to be hated, 
 Tit. iii. 3; and birds, such as ravens, owls, kites, vul- 
 tures, are hateful. Rev. xviii. 2. 
 
 HATRED ; a deeply rooted lU-wilT towards any one, 
 disposing us to vex, injure, and destroy him. 2 Sam. 
 xiii. 15. Hatred of our neighbour is accounted murder 
 before God, 1 John iii. 15 ; and he reckons us guilty of 
 this hatred^ if we suffer our neighbours to lie in sin-, or 
 go on in it, without reproving him in a serious amf 
 faithful manner. Lev. xix. 17. Wicked priests are 
 hatred ; are very hateful ^nd oRen malicious and fearful 
 means of variance between God and men, and between 
 man and man. Hos. ix..^. 
 
HAZ 
 
 H&VEN ; a seaport -where ships lie at rest. Zeb- 
 VluQ -WHS a hauen for ships ; that tribe had convenient 
 harbours in their part of the coast of the Mediterranean 
 Sea. Gen. -x-lix. 13. A place on the cast end of Crete 
 was called the fair^ or Geautiful, haven, Acis xxvii. 8. 
 HAVILAH. (Ir) The second son of Cush, and 
 grandchild of Ham. It is probable that he and his pos- 
 terity peopled and gave name to the land of Havilah, on 
 the north-west of the Persian Gulf, and which was the 
 east border of the Ishmaelites and Amatekites. Gen. x. 
 7, and xxv. 18. 1 Sam. xv. 7. (2.) The twelfth son of 
 JoKTAN, whose posterity were probably the Chaloteaus» 
 or Avalites, that dwelt near the Sabeans, on the A valitic 
 bay, southward of the former Havilab. Gren. x. 27. 
 Calmet :tnd Reland will have Havilah to be Colchis, on 
 the east of the Euxine Sea^ and it is true, there was 
 fine gold there in the earliest ages, which the inhabit- 
 ants gathered in sheep-^kins, with the wool on, as it 
 ran down the rivers when swollen ; and hence proba- 
 bly sprung the fable of the golden fleece ; but as we 
 have already rejected their situation of Eden, and will 
 do Calmet'sof Ophir, we cannot admit this of Havilah. 
 HAVOC. See Ruin; Waste. 
 HA'VOTH-JAIR; iXiGViUages orhamlets of Jair; 
 ■which lay on the north or north-east of mount GUead. 
 Num. xxxili. 41. 
 
 HAU'RAN, or Ad'ranitis ; a country on the north- 
 east of Canaan, near Damascus. Since, according to 
 Luke, Philip ruled over Iturea, Trachonitis, and accord- 
 ing to Josephusy over Bataneaor Bashan, Auranitis, and 
 Trachonitis, one is tempted to think Iturea is the same 
 with Auranitis. Jerome mentions Hauran as a city in 
 the wilderness of Damascus ; but Abulfeda, an Arabic 
 prince, informs us that Bozrah, or Bqstra, was the cap- 
 ital of Haurau. Ezek. xlvii. 18. 
 
 HAWK ; a well-known bird. There are nine or ten 
 principal kinds of hawks, viz. falcons, goshawks, spar- 
 row-hawks, &c. Hawks are quick-sighted, swift- 
 winged, ravenous, and very courageous. Men formerly 
 trained them to catch fowls, hares, &c. In the winter 
 they migrate to w^irmer climates. Deut. xiv. 15. 
 
 HAZA'EL. It is probable he was the Syrian gen- 
 eral, after Naaman, who possibly gave up his post, 
 rather than lead armies against the Israeliies. Elijati 
 had been divinely ordered to anoint Hazaet king over 
 Syria. Elisha, about eleven years after Elijah's trans- 
 lation, went north to Syria. Benhadad the kingbeiug 
 sick, sent Hazael to the prophet to inquire if he should 
 recover. Ehsha replied, that though bis disease was 
 not mortal, he would never recover. He also with 
 tears told Hazaiel, that he foresaw the horrid barbarities 
 which he would exercise on the Israelites. Hazael 
 replied, that he had neither power nor inclination to do 
 these horrid things. Elisha told him that he would 
 become king of Syria, and then do them. Hazael 
 returned to his master, and said lie would certainly 
 recover; but next day he stifled hint with a wet cloth, 
 aud by his influence in the army, seized the throne. 
 Almost immediately afterward, when Jehu gave up 
 the siege or careof Ramoth-gilead, to fix himself on the 
 throne of Israel, Hazael took the opportunity to ravage 
 almo.st all the country of Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh 
 beyond Jordan. He burned their cities with fire; 
 dash@d their children to pieces, and ripped up their 
 women with child, 2 Kings viii. 7-13, and x. 32, 33. 
 After the deattJ.of Jehu, he invaded the kingdom of the 
 ten tribes westward of Jordan, and reduced the country 
 toadesert. 2King8xiii.3,7,22. About the forty-fourth 
 year of his reign, he took Galh from the Philistines, and 
 marched to lay siege to J*erUBalem ; but Joash, by large 
 presents, diverted him; the very next year, a small 
 army of Syrians invaded Judea, and defeated Joash's 
 mighty host, slew his princes, and carried off a great 
 spoil. 2 Kings xii. 17, 18. 2 Chron. xxiv. 23-25. After 
 Hazael had reigned about fift-y years, he was succeeded 
 by Benhadad his son, about A. M. 3170. 
 
 HA'ZARMA VE TH ; the third son of Joktan, and 
 the father of the Adramytj?, Chatramotitae, or Chatra- 
 monitse, in Arabia Felix. There is still a place in the 
 south parts of that country called Hadramaut, which is 
 the Arabic pronunciation of Hazarmavelh. Gen. x. 26, 
 HA'ZOR. (1.) A strong city on the west side of the 
 lake of Merom, and the capital of the principal kingdom 
 of the Canaanites in those quarters. Joshua, having 
 routed Jabin the king of it, and his allies, burnt It with 
 fire, and afterward gave it to the tribe of Naphtali, 
 Joeh. xi. 10, and xlx. 36; But the Canaanites again 
 
 HEA 
 
 erected a kingdom in it, and Jabin governed it. Judg. 
 iv.2. Possibly Barak burnt it a second time. Solo* 
 mon seems to have repaired it. 1 Kings ix. 15. Tiglath- 
 pileser took it, and transported the inhabitants to his 
 eastern territories. 2 Kings xv. 29. (2.) A noted city 
 and capital of a kingdom of Arabia the Rocky. Whether 
 some Canaanites who had fled firom the northern 
 Hazor when it was destroyed had built this, I know not. 
 Some think it was the swrne with Petra; but it is far 
 more certain that the Chaldeans took and demolished 
 it. Jer. xlix. 28-33. 
 
 HEAD. This, beingtlie uppermost, and achief part 
 of the body, is often put for the whole man ; so blese- 
 in^ come on the head, the whole person of the Just, 
 Prov. X. 6 ; and men have their way recompensed on 
 their head. Ezek ix. 10. To endanger one's head Is to 
 expose his life. Dan. i. 10. eovmng- o^tfte Aeod imports 
 protection, as with a helmet. Pa. cxl. 7 ; or grief and 
 mourning, 2Sam.xv. 30; or modesty and subjection, in 
 the case of women. I Cor. xi. 5, 6. To VJl up one's 
 own head is to rejoice, Luke xxi. 28 ; or to grow prond, 
 rebel against God in a bold and daring manner. Ps. 
 Ixxxiii. 2. To lift up tlie head of another is to exalt 
 him to honour. Gen. xl. 13. Jer, lii. 31. Shaking or 
 wagging of the head at one implies contempt, mockery, 
 insult. Ps. xxii. 7. Anointing of the head imports 
 joy and prosperity. Eccl. ix. 8. Ps. xxiii. 5, and xcii. 
 10. Matt. vi. 17. Luke vii. 46. Iniquities going over 
 our head imports that our guilt is very great, and our 
 apprehension of it, and our afili^tion for it, likely to 
 sink us, Ps. xxxviii. 4. Men riding over our heads 
 imports great oppression and slavery. Ps. Ixvi. 13; 
 
 Wliatever is more excellent, or has power over, or 
 gives influence and direction to others, is called the 
 head. God is the head of Christ ; he set him up in his 
 mediatorial office, and gave him bis power and author- 
 ity. 1 Cor. xi. 3. Christ is the head of the comer, and 
 head of his church, excelling in dignity, governing her, 
 and communicating light, life, provision, and comfort to 
 her ; and he is the head of all things to her, as he rules 
 and governs them for her advantage. Col. i. 18. Eph. i. 
 23. The church's head upon her, like Carmel, or crim- 
 son, is the fruitful and bleeding Jesus, and the true 
 hone founded in his blood, and IVuitful in good worko. 
 Sol. Song vii. 5. Having her crown of twelve stars 
 <m her head imports her bold and open profession of 
 divine truth, preached by the twelve apostles. Rev. xii. 
 1. The head of the serpent which Christ bruises is his 
 power, authority, and chief interests. Gem Hi. 1*. The 
 head of the leviathan, which God broke in the waters, 
 is the king of Egypt and his mighty host drowned in 
 the Red Sea. Ps. Ixxiv. 13, 14. Isa. li. 9. A husband is 
 the head of a wife, to protect, rule, and direct her. 1 
 Cor. xi, 3. Kings and great men are the heads of a 
 nation, who excel the rest in power and dignity, and 
 rule and protect them. Exod. xviii. 25. Mic. iii. 1. Isa. 
 i. 5. Capital cities are the head of a kingdoTn. Isa. vii 
 8. The seven heads of the R^ymish beast are the seven 
 fomrts of government at Rome, by kings, consuls, tri- 
 bunes, dictators, decemvirs, emperors, and popes, and 
 also the seven hills on which Rome is built. Rev. xiii. 
 1, and xvii. 9. The hurtful heads of the Turldsh cav- 
 alry, like lions^ heads, denote their terrible force, fierce- 
 ness, and cruelty. Rev. ix. 17, 19. The w}wle head is 
 sick, and the whole heart is faint, there is nothing but 
 wounds and bruises: men of power, or wisdom, of 
 professed piety, and the more poor and indigent, are all 
 corrupted, and every man is thoroughly tainted in all 
 his powers, with sin. Isa. i. 5, 6, 
 
 HEAL. (1.) Tocure the diseases of the body. Matt 
 iv. 24. (2.) Tocure the maladies of theaoul.by forgiv- 
 ing men their sins, turning them from them to God, and 
 filling thbmwith spiritual, comfort. Rev. xxii.2. Ps.vi.2. 
 God's saving health is his salvation, or his Son in his 
 saving offices, Ps. Ixvii. 2 ; and he is the health of his 
 people's countenance, as, by vouchsafing his salvation, 
 he cheers and exhilarates them. Ps. xlii. 11. (3.) To 
 heal nations and churches is to redress their grievances, 
 purge out their' corruptions, and reduce them to a fixed 
 and regular slate, Jer. xiv. 19; and their health a-nd 
 ' cure is their civil and religious prosperity. Jer. xxx. 17, 
 viii. 22, and li. 8, 9. False prophets healy by flattering 
 men in their sins, and encouraging them in false hopes 
 of deliverance and prosperity. Jer. vi. 14, and vm. 11. 
 HEAP ; much water, earth, or stones, standing up, 
 &c. Exod, XV. 8. Ruth iii. 7. Zech. ix. 3. Hab. Ui. 15. 
 2 Sam. xVUi. 17. Heaps on IteapS denote gteatmuUi- 
 
HEA 
 
 ludes. Judg. XV. ]6. Cities are reduced (o k^aps of 
 rubbish when utterly dustroyed. Isa. xvii. 1, and xxv. 
 2. Miq. i. 6, Jerusalem was built on her, pwn heap 
 ■when rebuilt on the hills on which it stopd. 
 
 HEAR, Hearken. Giveear. GoA^s hearing or heark- 
 ening denotes his perfect knowledge and observation 
 of things, Ps. Ixxviii. 21, 59. Jer. viii. 6, Exod. ii. 22; 
 his hearing prayers, or hearkening to them, denotes 
 his gracious acceptance of and answer of them, by 
 granting what is requested. Job ix. 13. Christ speaks 
 the things which he has heard of the Father, which, as 
 God, he knows as well as the Father ; or rather, which 
 his manhood has learned from or concerning the Father, 
 and which the Father has given him a commission to 
 publish to men. John viii. 26, 40. Men hear when they 
 perceive what Is pointed out, and ponder it, receive it 
 into their heart by faith^ and obey or put It in practice : 
 they hear God and Christ when they receive the truth 
 Into their hearts with a cordial purpose to obey it, Isa. 
 Iv. 3. Matt. xvii. 5. John x. 27 ; they hear hie rod when 
 Jhey ponder the nature and design of it, and study to 
 act accordingly. Mic. vi. 9, Fals^ teachers are heard 
 ■when their doctrines are regarded, listened to, believed, 
 and obeyed. J John iv. 5. Men hear but understand 
 noti see but perceive not, when, amid their instruction 
 and natural apprehension of divine truth, they have no 
 spiritual and saving views thereof. Isa. vi. 9, 10. 
 Judges hear causes when they examine and determine 
 them. 2 Sam. xv. 3, To kear in the ear is to hear 
 secretly, as it were from a whisper. Malt. x. ^. Cause 
 Ti^e (thy Redeemer) to hear thy voice of prayer or praise ; 
 or cause me to be heard ; commend and speak of me to 
 others. Sol. Song viii. 13. Th^poor heareth not rebuke ; 
 is not molested with reproach ; and the poor in spirit is 
 firee from the wrathflil rebukes of God. Prov. xiii. 6. 
 Hearing sometimes denotes the thing heard ; so hear- 
 tag of faith is the doctrine believed. Gal. iii. 2, 5. 
 
 HEART is used, not only for that part of the body 
 which is the fouhtain of life, but for the soul, and all the 
 powers thereof; the understanding, conscience, vrill, 
 affections, and memory. The heart is clean, good, and 
 new, when washed in the blood of Christ, changed by 
 the spirit of God, and filled with holy dispositions and 
 thoughts. Ps. 11. 10. Luke viii. 15. It m evil when 
 tinder the influence of sinful lusts. Heb. iii. 12. It is 
 true, honest, perfect, sound, and upright, when it fol- 
 lows afler what is true and good with candour and 
 sincerity. Heb. x. 22. Luke viii. 15. Isa. xxxviii. 3. It 
 is of JieshvihBW pliable and ready to receive the impres- 
 sions of God^s word and providence. Ezek. xxxvi. 26. 
 It is broken and contrite when^ filled with sorrow and 
 perplexity on account of guilt, prevalence of corruption, 
 divine hiding, and the like. Isa. 1x1. 1, apd Ixvi. 2. It is 
 tender when easily affected, and afraid of sin. 2 Ghron. 
 xiii. 7, and xxxiv. 27. It is large when one knows 
 ihnch, or is filled with spiritual liberty and joy. 1 Kings 
 iv. 29. Ps. cxix. 32. It is double, divided, deceitful, 
 when men try to serve God and idols at once, pretend 
 one thing and desire and seek alter another. Ps. xii. %. 
 Hos. X. 2. It is stony, hard, stout, froward, perverse, 
 ■when it can scarcely be impressed with God's word or 
 providence, and is obstinate in sinnijig and rebelling 
 against theLord. Ezek. xi. 19. Isa. xlvi, 12. It is gro^s 
 and fat as grease when stupid, filled with sensual 
 pleasure, and is unconcerned about, and inattentive to 
 eternal things. Acts xxviii. 27. Ps. cxix. 70. To say in 
 the heart is inwardly to think, to reason, Rom. x. 6 ; or 
 earnestly desire. Ps. xiv. I. To speak to the heart is 
 kindly to encourage, comfort, and persuade. Hos. ii. 14. 
 To do a thing toith, the heart is to do it with much 
 affection and diligence. Matt. xxii. 37. Persons having 
 their heart towards any thing, or having persons in 
 their heart, denotes a fixed remembrance of desire after 
 and care for them. 2 Cor. vii. 3. So Christ's people are 
 on his heart. Sol. Song viii. 6. As heart denotes \)n- 
 derstanding, courage, and activity, the Israelites were 
 without it when they ,had no sense of, and no care or 
 concern about their real welfare. Hos. vii. 11. God's 
 heart is his will, purpose, and love, Isa. Ixiii. 4; but 
 the turning of his lieart within him, and kindling of 
 his repentings, denote only the gjeatnessof his mercy 
 and compassion. Hos. xi. 8. Jer. xxxi, 20. God's law 
 is in Christ's and his people's heart ; they understand, 
 remernber, love, and are careful to flilfil it. Ps. xl. 8, 
 and cxix. 11. What people think, love, or purpose is 
 said tp "^B Xxv ih£ir heart : bo false prophets prophesy oiu 
 of their mm heart ; say what their vain imaginations 
 
 HEA 
 
 and corrupt affections prompt them to. Ezek. xiii, 2 
 In allusion to the heart of animals being in the midst of 
 the body, the midst of any thing, or being within it, is 
 called the heart; so Tyre was in the heart of the sea, 
 being in an island, Ezek. xxvii. 4; and Christ when 
 in the grave was in the Aeariof the earth. Matt. xii. 40. 
 
 HEARTH. The bones of sorely afllicted persons are 
 likened to a hearth; because the judgments of God,and 
 their own inward vexation, as it were, bum on (hem, 
 and render their case destitute of comfort, and very tor- 
 menting. Ps.cii.3. The governors of Judah, the Mac- 
 cabees, and others, were, or shall be, as a hearth, or 
 chimney full of fire, among wood: they marvellously 
 did, or shall, cut off and consume their enenuea round 
 about. Zech. xii. 6. 
 
 HEAT. See Hot- 
 
 HEATH; a well-known, shrub, that grows on bar- 
 ren moors : it knows not when good cometh ; doth not 
 flourish in the spring, but towards the end of summer 
 Men are likened to it, as they are insufficient and con- 
 tempnble, and profit not in true godliness amid the 
 merciful providences of God, Jer. .xvii. 6. It, likewise 
 represents men in a destitute and wretched condition. 
 Jer. xlviii. 6. 
 
 HEATHEN. See Gbjjtilbs. 
 
 HEAVE : to lift up towards heaven. Num. xv. 20. 
 
 HEAVEN. (1.) The region in which God especially 
 displays his glory, amid holy angels and glorified 
 smnts ; this is called the third h^:en, and heaven, qf 
 heavens, because more glorious and distant than (ho 
 other. 2 Cor. xii. 3. 1 Kings viii. 27. (2.) The region 
 in which the sun, moon, stars, and comets are placed, 
 Ps. xiflt. 1. The ancients im^ined it to be a solid, ex- 
 tended vault ; but from the equality of the motion Of 
 the planets from time to time, without diminution, it 
 sterns to be really void of matter, and the luminaries 
 keep their respective places, by virtue of their owff at- 
 traction and gravitation, subject to the preserving power 
 and direction of God. From the long absence of comets, 
 and the late appearance of new stars, it is plain that' 
 the extent of this region is inconceivable to mortals., 
 (3.) The atmosphere, or region of air, that surroundSj 
 our earth, and where birds fly, clouds move, &c. Matt, i ' 
 vi. 26. When a thing goes high up in the air, it is said 
 to be up to heaven; so the flames ftom Sinai burnt 
 into the midst of heaven. Dent, iv. 11 ; and the cities of 
 Canaan are said to be walled up to heaven. Dent, i. 26, 
 God, angels, and saints are called heaven, hecause 
 they dwell in it ; i. e. God, when it is said the JHea' 
 verCs do rule, and that men sin against Heaven, Dan. 
 iv. 26. Luke xv, 21 ; or a doctrine to hefrom Heaven. 
 Luke XX. 4. Angels and glorified saints are signified 
 when it is said the heavens are not clean in his sighi, 
 and the heavens are called to rejoice. Job xv, 15. Rev. 
 xviii. 20. The church is likened to heaven; she is pt 
 a heavenly origin ; her holiness is similar to that.of 
 heaven; in her, God, his angels, and holy people re| 
 side ; and through her men are brought to the regions 
 of the blessed ; its sun, moon, and stars are Scripture' 
 revelation, instituted ordinances, and ministers. Retf, 
 viii. 12. In midst of this heaven ministers do fly, 
 preaching the gospel in a bold and open manner, Rev, 
 viii, 13, and xiv. 6 ; and in her is the war between Mi- 
 chael and the dragon. Rev. xii. 7 ; and the ark of God's 
 testament opened. Rev. xi. 15, 19. The new heavens ani 
 the new earth may either denote the happy state of tbe 
 church during the millennium, or the reign of the 
 saints; or the renewed state of nature after the last 
 judgment. Rev. xxi. Isa. Ixv. 17, and Ixvi. 22. 2Pet. iiL 
 13. A civil state Is likened to the visible heavens J 
 and the sun, moon, and stars of it are its kings, coun- 
 sels, and great men ; these fall from heaven, or be- 
 come black, wh^n it is overturned and ruined. Isa. xiv. 
 12. Matt. xxiv. 29. Rev. vi. 13, and viii. 12. God's 
 wonders, righteousness, &c. are declared by the hea- 
 vens, when saints and angels celebrate the same ; or 
 when they are shown in the most evident and open 
 manner. Ps. Ixxxix. 5, and 1. 6. God's mercy and 
 faitjifulness are in, or established in the heavens; are 
 very great, visible, firm, and cannot be withstood. Ps. 
 xxxvi. 5, and Ixxxix. 2. Sins grow up to the heavens 
 when they are very great and Sire boldly committed. 
 Ezra ix. 6. Gen.'xviil 20,21. Sometimes the prophets 
 address the heavens and earth', in speaking of men's 
 sinsjio signify the dreadful nature of it; as if sufficient 
 to terrify the very heavens and earth. Isa. i. S. Jer. it 
 12. Deut. xxxii. 
 
HEB 
 
 HBWENLY; what dwells in, belongs to, or comes 
 fbom heaven. Matt. vL 14. John iii. 13. Heb. vi. 4. 
 
 HEAVY. Whatever is burdenyome or afflicting to 
 body or mind is called heavy ; as the havd or judg- 
 THents qf fiod, 1 Sani. v. 6 ; an opprcusive tax, Neh. T. 
 18. 1 Kings xli. 4 ; bad news, 1 Kings xiv. 6 ; and the 
 outrageous wrath qfafoolish man. Prov. xxvii. 3. A 
 heart is heavy when it is sad and displeased. 1 Kings 
 xxi. 4. Eyes are heavy when they can scarce look up 
 for drowsiness. Matt. xxvi. 43. Ears are keaoy vtrhen 
 men are dull and inattentive. laa. vi. 10. Hands ate 
 heavy when one is wearied with holding them u^. 
 Exod. xvii. 12. Cfirist was very heavy when his epint 
 was oppressed and filled with sorrow under the un- 
 speakable pressure of his Father's wrath. Matt. xxvi. 37. 
 
 HEAVINESS; (L) Great^rief andttwuble ofmind. 
 Ezra ix. 6. Rom. ix. 2. (2.) The cause of great grief 
 of mind. Prov. X. 1. 
 
 HE'BER, E'bbr, the son of Shelah, and great-grand- 
 child of Shem. He had two sons, Peieg and Joktan, 
 whose posterity afterward peopled Mesopotamia, ahd 
 westward of it, and part of Arabia Felix. Gen., x. 
 24-30, and xi. 14-26. 1 Chron. i. 18-42. The children 
 of Eber^ affiiited by ships from Chittim^ may signify 
 Che Mesopotamians afflicted by the Greeks under Alex- 
 ander and bis successors ; and the Jews harassed by 
 the Romans under Pompey, Vespasian, Titus, Trajan, 
 Adrian, &.c. Num. xxiv. 24. 
 
 HEBREWS. Abraham, Isaac, Jacoh, and his de- 
 scendants are thus called. We cannot believe they re- 
 ceived this name only fromHsBEa; fbr why should 
 this branch bear his name rather than any other of his 
 l^uiily, unless that they retained his religion t nor is 
 Abraham ever called a Hebrew, till he had passed the 
 Euphrates to the westward. Did they not then rather 
 receive it fTom their passing aver, or coming lh)ra be- 
 yond the riVer 1 A Hebreitt of the Hebrews is one who 
 is descended from Hebrew parents, both father and md£ 
 Iher. Phil. iii. 5. Sometimes only those Jews were 
 called Hebrews who spoke the Hebrew language, in 
 contradistinction to the Jews who spoke the Greek. 
 Acts. vi. 1. God had promised to Abraham that be 
 would render his seed extremely numerous. It was 
 long, however, before the promised seed made any re- 
 markable appearance. Abraham's seed by Ishmael, 
 and the sons of Keturah, indeed, mightily increased ; 
 but neither these nor the posterity of Esau were the 
 promised offspring. In Jacob's twelve sons it first be- 
 gan to increase; and in afler-times they were called 
 ' Israel, or Jacobs from their progenitor ; and in times 
 still later were called Jews^ such of them as were 
 known, from the name of Judah. In about two hun- 
 dred and ten or two hundred and fifteen years, they in- 
 creased in Egypt from seventy persons to between 
 two and three millions, men, women, and children. 
 While Joseph lived, who had preserved the Egyptian 
 nation amid a terrible famine, they were kindly used 
 by the Egyptian monarchs ; but soon after were terri- 
 bly oppressed. From a suspicion that they nught, in 
 process of time, become too strong for the natives, 
 they were condemned to labour in the most slavish and 
 toilsome employments. Themorethey were oppressed, 
 the more exceedingly they multiplied. The midwives 
 and others were therefore ordered to murder every 
 male infant at the time of birth ; but the midwives 
 shifted the horrible task. Everybody was Therefore 
 ordered to kill the Hebrew male children wherever 
 they were found : the females they intended to incor- 
 porate with the Egyptians. After they had been thus 
 miserably oppressed for about a hundred years, and oh 
 the very day that finished the four hundred and thir- 
 tieth year from God's first promise of a seed to Abra- 
 ham, an3 about four hundred years after the birth of 
 Isaac, God, by terrible plagues on the Egyptians, 
 obliged them to let the Hebrews go, under the direc- 
 tion of Moses and Aaron. As the Hebrews' due wages 
 had been denied them, God, the supreme judge and 
 proprietor of all, ordered them to ask a vast deal of 
 precious thi,ngs from the Egyptians, and carry them 
 off. Thus they departed peaceably, and with great 
 wealth, and without so much as one of their number 
 weak or sickly ; and a tnixed multitude of l^eathens 
 attending them, and who were afterward a snare to 
 them. Gen. xv. and xvii. and xxii. with Exod. i-xiii. 
 Acts vii. Neh. ix. 
 
 God directed the Hebrew march by a cloud, which 
 in the day was dusky and screened them from the 
 
 HEB 
 
 heat, And ih the night was fiery, and gave them light 
 He directed them not by the near way to Canaanj lest 
 their early encounters with the Philistines should 
 tempt them to return back into Egypt; but caused 
 them to march towards the south-east, and into'the 
 straits of Pihahiroth, where there were mountains on 
 each side, and the Red Sea before them. Pharaoh, ex- 
 pecting they were now entangled, pursued them with 
 a mighty army to brihg them back. The Lord opened 
 a passage through the Red Sea fbr the Hebrews; but 
 the Effyptians,attempting to follow them,were drowned. 
 The Hebrews were noW in a dry and barren desert ; 
 nor had ih^y brought along provision for the journey 
 God supplied them with water from a fiinty rock, and 
 with manna fTom heaven. Moreover, he regaled them 
 with quails in the desert of Sin. By means of Moses^ 
 prayers and Joshua's bravery, he enabled them to rout 
 the Amalekiteg, who barbarously fell on their rear. 
 Having got officers of thousands, hundreds, fifties, and 
 tens set over them, they marched southward along the 
 east side of the western gulf of the Red Sea, and came 
 to mount Sinai, about fifty days after their departure 
 fVom Egypt. There God, in a most tremendous man- 
 ner, fVom the midst of a terrible fire on the top of the 
 miunt, and after the most fearful thundering, avouched 
 them for his peculiar people, intimated to them his 
 laws, and confirmed the authority of Moses as their 
 leader. While Moses tarried in the mount, they so far 
 lost the impression of eVery thing they had seen and 
 heard, that they formed and worshipped a golden calf. 
 This being destroyed, and 3000 of the principal idola- 
 ters cut off by the sword of the zealous Levitcs, God, 
 at the intercession of Moses, spared them ; renewed to 
 them the tables of his law, and his tabernacle was 
 erected among them ; Aaron and his sons consecrated 
 to the priesthood ; and Vast numbers of further cere- 
 monies concerning offerings; purifications, and festi- 
 vals, prescribed them. The numbers of their fighting 
 men were taken, and arranged in four great divisions, 
 three tribes in each; and the manner of their marching 
 and encampment was appointed : the tabernacle was 
 dedicated, by the oblatioits of their chief princes, on 
 twelve several days ; and the Levltes were consecrated 
 to the sacred service of it, in the room of the Hebrews' 
 first-born ; and the passover was again observed in the 
 first month of the second year after they had come out 
 of Egypt. Exod. xiv-xl. Lev. i-xxvii. Num. i~x. Neh. 
 ix. Pa. Ixxviii. cV. cvi. cxiv.cxxxv. cxxxvi. Ezek. xx. 
 and xvi. 4-14. 
 
 After they had continued about a year at the foot of 
 Sinai, they marched northward, loathed the manna, 
 and weni punished with a month's eating of flesh, till a 
 plague broke out among them. About this time sev- 
 enty or seventy-two elders were set over them. They 
 quickly arrived on the south borders of Canaan, at 
 Eadesh-barnea ; but, for their rash belief of the ten 
 wicked spies, and their contempt of the promised land, 
 God had entirely destroyed them, had not Moses* 
 prayers prevented it. They were actually condemned 
 to wander in the desert till the end of forty years, till 
 that whole generation, except Caleb and Joshua, should 
 be cut off by death. During this period God frequently 
 punished them fbr their repeated rebellion, murmuring, 
 or loathing of manna. The Canaanites made terrible 
 havoc of them at Hormah, when they attempted to 
 enter Canaan contrary to the will oftheirGod. Above 
 14,000 of them perished in the matter of Korah ; or fot 
 their murmuring at this and his accomplice's death. 
 Multitudes of them were bitten by fiery serpents. 
 Twenty-four thousand of them were cut off for their 
 idolatry and whoredom with the Mldianitish women. 
 But God's marvellous favours were still continued ; 
 his cloudy pillar conducted and protected them ; his 
 manna ft-om heaven supplied them with meat; the 
 streams issuing ITom the rock at Meribah followed 
 their camp about thirty-nine years, whether their way 
 was ascending or not. Their clothes never waxed old. 
 At Kadesh and at Beer, God anew supplied them with 
 water. The intended curse of Balaam was turned into 
 a blessing in their favour. During this period, the 
 cloud conducted them fVom Kadesh-barnea, on the 
 south of Canaan, back to Ezion-geber, which is on 
 the north-east of Sinai ; and then back to the south 
 border of Canaan. This journey, though of no more 
 than a few hundred miles, took them up about thirty- 
 eight years, and it is like they marched hither and 
 thither, so that it is in vain to pretend an accurate ac« 
 
HEB 
 
 count of their stations. Nor were they yet permitted 
 to enter the promised land, but conducted along the 
 south border of^mea by a way exceedingly rough and 
 fatiguing. At last Ihey marched to the north-east, till 
 'they came to about the head of the river Arnon, and 
 turned westward to the Jordan. While they tarried in 
 these quarters, they took possession ol' the two powerful 
 king:doms of Sihon and Og, on the east of Catlaan, and 
 made terrible slaughter of the Midianites, for enticing 
 them to uncleanness and Idolatry. Afler crossing the 
 Jordan, miraculously divideid, under Joshua, the suc- 
 cessor of Moses, as thdir general, they solemnly dedi- 
 cated themselves to the Lord by circumcision, and eating 
 of the passover ; and, in a war of six years, conquered 
 thir^-one kingdoms. On the seventh, the land was 
 divided, and the tabernacle of God set up among them 
 at Siiiloh ; s^d, not long after, they solemnly dedicated 
 themselves to the Lord. Under the name of each tribe, 
 it will appear how exactly their station in Cana a.n, an^ 
 theif respective feats, corresponded to the prophetic 
 b«nedJeiions tff Jacob and Moses. Num. xi-xxxvi. 
 Dent, i-xxix. Josh, i^xxiv. Neh. ix. Ps. Ixiviii. cv. 
 cvi. cxiv. &c. Gen- xlix. Deut.xxxiii. 
 
 In these things were not the Hebrews emblems of 
 the, chosen people, the true Israel of God ? Are they 
 not chosen children of the one Jesus Christ] and by 
 what miracles of grace are they brought from their 
 spiritual bondage, protected by and washed in his blood, 
 and by his Spirit ; and thereih, to the hurt of their ene- 
 mies and' the joy of their souls, consecrated to the ser- 
 vice of God I, How solemnly, and often with terror, 
 they receive me law at his mouth ! but how frequent 
 their sins, their idolizing of creatures, and murmur 
 against the provision and lot assigned them by God ! 
 How fearfully they are chastised for their sin ! Afler 
 ravishing enjoyments, as on the frontiers of heaven, 
 how often they are turned back almost to the terrors 
 of the broken law, and their Egyptian slavery ! How 
 often the earth swallows up their cares ! the fiery judg- 
 ments of God, and the poison of the old serpent, prey 
 upon them ; and their troublesome way makes their 
 life a burden to them ! How often their carnal rela- 
 tions harass, tempt, and seek to destroy them ! But, 
 nevertheless, how constant and oft repeated are God's 
 favours to ihem! Jesu^, their meat indeed, ^and their 
 drink indeed, Jesus their directer and protector never 
 leaves them nor forsakes them ; nor do the unwasting 
 robes of his righteousness and grace fail them. At 
 last, when the mixed multitude and rebels of indwell- 
 ing corruptions are purged from among them, they, and 
 oilen amid fearflil struggles with Satan and iheir 
 lusts, pass safely through the swelling Jordan sf death ; 
 and, rendered faultless before God, Lake possession of 
 the kingdom prepared for them from the foundation of 
 the world. Nay, with what terrible tossing of mind ! 
 what impression of t^e fiery law ! and through wliat 
 horrid provocations on their side, and wonders of mercy 
 on God's, and often through a number of gracious-like 
 attainments, afterward lost, are they brought into Iheir 
 new-covenant state !— Was not this fate of the Hebrews 
 typical of that of the New Tesiament church? Brought 
 out of Egypt by miracles and wonders in the apostolic 
 age, through what a waste-howling desert of persecu- 
 tion from dragons and fiery serpents^ through what 
 multitudes of sins, troubles, and mercies, did she arrive 
 on the border of rest, under Constantine the Great, 
 about A. D. 312 ! But, for contempt of her spiritual or- 
 dinances and privileges, how driven back, and plagued 
 under Antichrist's reign I how consumed by fiery 
 troubles and persecutions, and mortally bitten by he- 
 xetics, Ariana, Pelagians, and others ! At the reforma- 
 tion, we again retouched the borders of the promised 
 felicity, and God anew opened for us wells of living 
 water in the preaching of the gospel; but now we com- 
 pass the land of Edom, where our soul is much dis- 
 couraged because of the way; nor do I expect our en- 
 trance into the mitleBnial state till the mixed multitude 
 of carnal and profane persons be purged from among 
 
 In their entrance to Canaan, God, to give the He- 
 brews a horror of idolatry, ordered them to cut off 
 every idolatrous Canaanite,; they, however, fthrough 
 sinful pity or sloth, spared vast numbers of them, who 
 -enticed them to wickedness, and were sometimes God's 
 rod to punish them. For many ages, the Hebrews en- 
 joyed scarce a blink of outward prosperity, but they 
 relapsed into idolatry^ worshipping Baaiim and Ashto- 
 
 HEB 
 
 reth, &c.* Micah'an^ the Danites introduced it not 
 long after Joshya's death. About this time, the lewd- 
 ness of the men of Gibeah occasioned a war of the 
 eleven tribes against their brethren of Benjamin, To 
 punish the tribes for their wickedness, and their neg- 
 lecting at first to consult the mind of the Lord, they, 
 though more than fourteen to one, were twice routed 
 by the Benjamites, and 40,000 of them slain. In fhe 
 third, all the Benjamites were slain, except six hun- 
 dred. Heartily vexed for the loss of a tribe, the other 
 Hebrews provided wives for these six hundred, at the 
 expense of slaying most of the inhabitants of Jabesh- 
 gilead, and of eluding their oath, in the affair of the 
 daughters of Shiloh. Judg. i. ii. and xvii-xxi. Their 
 relapses into idolatry also brought on them repealed 
 turns of slavery from the heathbn among or around 
 them. From A. M. 2591 to 2598, they were terrihly 
 oppressed by Cushan-rishathaim ; but delivered- by 
 Othniel, From A. M. 2661 to 2679, by Egldn king of 
 Moab ; from which they were delivered by Ehud. 
 Soon af^er which tjiey were delivered from the ravages 
 of the Philistines by Shamgar, From A. M. S699 to 
 S719, they were oppressed by Jabin king of the Canaan- 
 ites ; but delivered by Deborah and Barak. From 2752 
 to- 2759, by the Midianites; but delivered by Gideon^ 
 whose son Abimelech was a scourge to Israel. FrOm 
 2799 to 2817, by the Ammonites on the east, and the 
 Philistines on the west ; but Jephihah rescued them from 
 the Ammonites. From A. M. 2849«o 2889, they were 
 oppressed by the Philistines, who were harassed by 
 Samson, aiid routed by Samuel, after the death of Eli; 
 During this last oppression, the Hebrews Were almost 
 ruined ; the ark was taken, and, for perhaps one hun- 
 dred and ten or one hundred and thirty years^ after- 
 ward, was without a settled abode. Judg. i-xxi. I 
 Sam. ii-vii. Or the servitude of Cushan-rishathaim. 
 began A. M. 2600; that of the Moabites A. M. 2648; 
 that of the Canaanites 2747; that of the Midianites 
 2807 : that of the Ammonites A. M. 2854, just after the 
 death of Gideon, and three hundred years after the 
 death of Moses, Judg. xi. 26; that of the Philistines in 
 A. M, 2872. When the Hebrews had been governed 
 by judges, divinely raised up, for about three hundred 
 and forty years after the death of Joshua, they took a 
 fancy to have a kmg, lilce the nations around them. 
 Saul was their first sovereign. Under his reign of 
 about twenty or forty years, they had almost perpetual 
 struggles with the Ammonites, Moabites, and Philis- 
 tines; and, at his death, the nation was left on the 
 brink of ruin by the Philistines. After about seven 
 years' struggling between the eleven tribes that clave 
 to Ishbosheth the son of Saul, and the tribe of Judah, 
 which erected themselves into a kingdom under David, 
 David became sole monarch of L^srael. Under him the 
 Hebrews subdued their neighbours the Philistines, 
 Edomites, Moabites, Ammonites, and Syrians, and 
 took possession of the whole dominion which had been 
 promised them, from the border of Egypt to the, banks 
 of the Euphrates. Under Solomon they had almost no 
 war, but employed themselves in buildings, sea-trade, 
 and other things grand and pompoiis. It is plain, how 
 ever, that they disrelished the taxes which he laid upon 
 them in the end of his reign, ^o punish his and their 
 idolatry ifi the latter part of his reign, Rezon the Syrian, 
 and Hadad the Edomite, harassed them, a little; and 
 after Solomon's death, ten of the Hebrew tribes formed 
 the kingdom of-Ephraim or Israel for themselves, un- 
 der Jeroboam the son of Nebat, in opposition to the 
 kingdom of Judah and Benjamin, ruled by the family 
 of David. This division, which happened about A. M. 
 3029, and in the huudredth or one hundred and twen 
 tieth year of their kingdom, tended not a little to the hurt 
 Of both parties, by their mutual contesls. The king- 
 dom of Israel, Ephraim, or the ten tribes, had never so 
 much as one pious king;' and often the royal families 
 were destroyed, and others took their place. Idolatry, 
 particularly of worshipping the golden calves of Bethel 
 and Dan, was always their established religion, and 
 brought miseries unnumbered on their head. The 
 kingdom of Judah had wicked and pious sovereigns by 
 turns; but their frequent relapses into idolatry often 
 occasioned terrible distress lo the country. To punish 
 the kingdom of Judah, or the Jews, for their apostacy, 
 God delivered them into the hand of Shishak king of . 
 Egypt, who ravaged the country ; but appears to have 
 done no hurt to Jeroboam's kingdom, as perhaps he was 
 in league with him. There was almost perpetual war 
 
HEB 
 
 between Jeroboam and Relioboam, and Abijah his son. 
 In one battle Jeroboam had 500,000 of his fbrces cut 
 off by the army of Abijab, which was but the half -of 
 his own. From A. M. 3049 to 3115, the kingdom of>Ju- 
 flah, for the most part, followed the true God, reformed 
 from their corruptions, and had considerable prosperity 
 and Buuceas against their enemies, Ethiopians, Edom- 
 ites, Moabites, See. Jehoshaphat had an army ^f 
 1,1G0,000 men. Meanwhile the Israelites, under Na- 
 dab, Baasba, Elah, Omri, Ahaby Ahazlah, and Jeho- 
 ram, were generally in a most wretched condition, es- 
 pecially by Abab's introduction of (he worship of Baal, 
 and by various famines, and repeated wars with the 
 Philistines and Syrians ; and by cItU broils between 
 OmrL and Tibni. 1 Sam. viti-xxxi. 2 Sam. i-xxiv. 1 
 Kings i-xxii. 1 Chron. x-xxix. 2 Chron. i-xx. 
 
 Not only was the kingdom of Israel, but also the 
 kingdom of Judah, the royal family of which had joined 
 tn marriage and other alliance with Che wicked house 
 ^f Ahab} brought to the very brink of ruin after the 
 death of Jehoshaphat ; nor Indeed did hta successors 
 Jehoram and Ahaziah deserve a better fate. From A. 
 M. 3130 to 3332, Jehu and his posterity governed the 
 kingdom of Israel : the worship of Baal was abolished ; 
 but the idolatry of the calves was still retained. To 
 punish this, the kingdom was terribly ravaged, and the 
 people murdered by the Syrians, during the reign of 
 Jehu, and especially of Jehoahaz his son ; but Jehoash, 
 and Jeroboam his ^n, reduced the Syrians, and ren- 
 dered the ^ngdom of the ten tribes more glorious than 
 ever it had been. In the beginning of this period, 
 Athattah for six years tyrannized over Judah. After 
 her death, religion was a while promoted under Joash 
 by meana of his uncle Jehoiada the high-priest; but 
 they quickly relapsed into idolatry ; and during the 
 reigns of Joash, Amaziah, Uzziah, as well as of Jo- 
 tham, numbers sacrificed in high places, but to the 
 Lord their God. Nor did the kingdom of Judah recover 
 Its grandeur till the reign of Uzziah. Under the reigns 
 of Zachariah, Shallum, Menahem, and Pekahlah, the 
 kingdom of the ten tribes was reduced to a most 
 wretched condition, by their intestine broils, murder 
 of sovereigns, and Assyrian ravages. Under Pekati 
 they recovered part of their grandeur; but he being 
 Knurdered by Hoshea, a civil war of nine years seems 
 to have happened, at the end of which Hoshea found 
 himself master of the crown. Under Jotham the king- 
 dom of Judah was moderately happy ; but under Ahaz 
 they relapsed into idolatry, and were terribly harassed 
 by the Philistines. Syrians, and by the ten tribes under 
 Pekah. About A.'M. 3280 the kings of the Hebrews 
 were belter than they had been ever since the division. 
 Hezekiah of Judah was an eminent reformer, and Ho- 
 Bhea was less wicked than his predecessors ; but the 
 abounding wickedness of both kingdoms had ripened 
 ibem for ruin. Ignorance, stupidity, idolatry, rebellion 
 against Giud, and apostacy from his way, forgetflilness 
 . of him, ingratitude for Ills mercies, derision of his 
 threatenings, changing of his ordinances, profane 
 swearing, violation of sacred vows, magical arts, hy- 
 pocrisy, and obdurate impudence in wickedness, viola- 
 tion of the Sabbath, mingling themselves with-the hea- 
 then, sinful alliances with the Syrians, Assyrians, and 
 Egyptians, and dependence on them Ibr help ; prtde„ 
 want of natural aflection among relations, or between 
 the kingdoms of Israel and Judah ; universal corrup- 
 tion of princes, judges, priests, and prophets ; murder, 
 drunkenness, luxury, whoredom, covetousness, ft-aud, 
 oppression, perverting of justice, and falsehood, every- 
 where prevailed. Provoked with Hoshea for entering 
 into a league with So king of Egypt, Shalmaneser king 
 of Assyria, invaded the kingdom of the ten tribes, fu- 
 riously besieged and look their citie^, murdered most 
 uf the people, ripping up the women with child, and 
 dashing itifants to pieces; and carried almost all the 
 rest captives to Hara, Halah, and Habor, by the river 
 GozAN, and to the cities of the Medes, on the norlh- 
 -east of the Assyrian empire ; and brought ^he Samari- 
 tans, and placed them in their stead. Thus the king- 
 dom was ruined two hundred and fifly-four years after 
 its erection. Sennacherib king of Assyria, contrary to 
 treaty, invaded the kingdom of Judah, and brought that 
 hypocritical nation to the brink of ruin. Hezekiah's 
 piety and Isaiah's prayer were a means of preventing 
 it ; but under his son Manasseh, the Jews abandoned 
 themselves to the moat horrid impieties. To punish 
 Uiem,Esarhaddonj£ing of Assyria, about the twenty- 
 
 HEB 
 
 second year of Manasseh's reign, invaded Judea, re- 
 duced the kingdom, and carried Manasseh prisoner to 
 Babylon ; he also transported the renn^s of the Israel- 
 ites to Media, and the countries adjaeent.. What has 
 become of them since, whether they removed eastward 
 with the Tartars, and partly passed over into America ; 
 or how far they mixed with the Jews, when carried to 
 Babylon, we have no certain accounts. 2 Kings i-xxi. 
 2 Chron. xxi-xxxiL Amos ii-lx. Hob. i-xiii. Mic. i-iu. 
 vi, vil. Isa, i-x. xvii-xxii. xxiv-xxxl. xxxiii, and 
 xxxvi-xxxix. 1 Chron. v. 26. 
 
 Manasseh repented, and the Lord brought him back 
 to his kingdom, where he promoted the reformation of 
 his subjects di^ring the rest of his reign : but his son 
 Amon defaced all, and rendered matters as wicked as 
 ever. His son Josiah mightily promoted a reformation, 
 and brought it to such ■ a pitch as it had never been 
 sinc^ the reign of David and Solomon ; but the people 
 were mostly hypocritical In it,and the Lord never forgave 
 the nation the murders and other wickednesses of Ma- 
 nasseh, as to the external punishment thereof. After 
 Josiah was slain by Fharaoh-necho king of Egypt, 
 the kingdom of Judah returned to their idolatry and 
 other wickedness ; no kind of the above-mentioned sins 
 did they forbear. God gave them up to servitude, first 
 to the Egyptians, and then to the Chaldeans. The fate 
 of their kings, Jehoaz, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zed- 
 ekiah, was unhappy ; and so was the case of their 
 subjects during the twenty-two years of their reigns. 
 It is shocking to think what famine, pestilence, and 
 murder, by the Chaldeans, happened among them. 
 Provoked by Zedekiah^js treachery, Nebuchadnezzar 
 furiously invaded the kingdom, sacked and burned the 
 crties, murdered such multitudes, that of a kingdom 
 once consisting of about six millions of people under 
 Jehoshaphat, no more than a few thousands were left. 
 The few that were left after the murder of Gedaliah, 
 flying to Egypt, made the Chaldeans suspect them 
 guilty of the murder, and excited their ftiry against the 
 Jewish nation. Thus the kingdom of Judah was ruined, 
 A. M. 3416, about three hundred and eighty-eight years 
 after its division from that of the ten tribes. In the 
 seventieth year from the begun Captivity, in the fourth 
 year of Jehoiakim, and the fifty-second from the de- 
 struction of the city, the Jews, according to the edict of 
 Cyrus king of Persia, who had overturned the empire 
 of Chaldea, returned to their own country, under the 
 direction of Sheshbazzar, or Zerubbabel, the grandson 
 of king Jehoiachin, Joshua the high-priest, and others, 
 to the number of 42,360, and 7337 servants of a heathen 
 original ; but as the particulars mentioned by Ezra 
 amount but to 29,818, and those by Nehemiah to 31,031, 
 it seems the overplus of about twelve thousand were 
 of the remains of the ten tribes. The lists of Ezra and 
 Nehemiah are different in many particulars ; but the 
 one might be the list of such as gave in their names to re- 
 turn, and theotherthe list of them that actually returned. 
 Vast numbers of the Jews, who had agree^le settle- 
 ments, preferred their own carnal advantage to their 
 religion, and remained in Babylon. After their return, 
 the Jews, under the diredtion of Zerubbabel, Joshua, 
 Ezra, and Nehemiah, rebuilt the temple and city of Je- 
 rusalem, put away their strange wives, and solemnly 
 renewed their covenant with God ; and vast numbers 
 were turned to the Lord, though many were still given 
 to contemn the worship of God, and to rebel against hia 
 laws. Isa. xiv. xl-xlv. xlviii. xlix. Jer. ii-xliv. I. Ui 
 Mic. iv. Hab. i. iii. Zeph. i-iii. 2 Kings xxiir-xxv. 2 
 Chron. xxxiii-xxxvi. Ezrai-x. Neh. i-xiii. 
 
 The Jews, after their return from Babylon, retained 
 a constant aversion to idolatry, which they justly be- 
 lieved had been a chief reason of their ejection from 
 their land; but many corruptions, as selfishness, mar- 
 riage of strange wives, rash divorcement of lawful 
 wives, contempt of God*s worship, carnal labour on 
 the Sabbath, partiality, and scandalous living' among 
 their priests still took place ; the year of jubilee, and 
 perhaps that of release, was scarce ever punctually 
 observed. Nor were their troubles few. Their temple 
 wanted the ancient ark, cherubim, Shechinah, pot of 
 manna, and budding-rod. The gift of prophecy ceased 
 after the death of Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. 
 Tatnal, Shethar-boznai, Rehum, dec. mightily opposea 
 the building of the templa. Sanballat, Tobiah, and 
 Geshem no less maliciously opposed the repairing of 
 the walls of Jerusalem. About A. M. 3490, or 3546 
 they escaped the ruin devised by Haman. About 3653 
 
 203 
 
HEB 
 
 DaiiUB Ochus king of Persia, who is by some pretended 
 to tw the husband or Esther, and master of Haman, 
 jravaged part of Judea, took Jericho by force, and car- 
 ried off a great number of prisoners,; pan of which he 
 fsent into Egypt, and the rest he transported to Hyrcania, 
 on the south of the Caapiaii Sea. When Alexander 
 was in Canaan, about A- M. 3670, he was at first pro- 
 voked with their adherence to the Persians ; but, if we 
 believe Joaephus, their solemn submission, with their 
 'high-priest at their head, entirely pacified him. He 
 caused a great number of Tictima to be offered for his 
 success to the God whom they worshipped. He con- 
 firmed to them all their privileges; and having built 
 Alexandria, he settled vast numbers of them there, en- 
 dowed Willi the same privileges as his own Macedo- 
 nians. About fourteen years afler, Ptolemy Lagus, the 
 Greek king of Egypt, to revenge their fidelity to Lao- 
 medon his rival, furiously ravaged Judea, took Jeru- 
 salem, and carried 1 00,0U0 Jews prisoners to Egypt ; but 
 used ibem so kindly, and even assigned them places of 
 power and trust, that many of their countrymen fol- 
 lowed them of their own accord. It seems that, about 
 eight years after, he transported another mutliiude of 
 Jews to Egypt, and everywhere gave ihem equal priv- 
 ileges as Alexander had done. About the same 
 time, Seleucus Nicator, having built above thirty new. 
 cities in Asia, sixteen of which were called Antioch, 
 nine Seleucia, six Laodicea, settled in them as many 
 Jews as be could; they being reckoned most faithful 
 to their friendly sovereigns ; and bestowed on them 
 the same privileges as they had at Alexandria ; nor 
 did Antiochus Theos, his grandson, less favour them. 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus of Egypt, about 3720, at his own 
 expense, bought the H-eedom of all the Jewish slaves 
 in Egypt ; and it is said, he, or his son, procured a 
 translation of their Bible for the use of his famous 
 Alexandrian library. Ptolemy Euergetes offered a vast 
 number of victims at Jerusalem for his victories over 
 the Syro-grecians, and was extremely lund to Joseph 
 and other Jews. Ptolemy Philopater, having defeated 
 Antiochus the Great, offered a great multitude of vic- 
 tims at Jerusalem ; but, provoked with the priest for 
 'hindering him to enter their holy of holies, and at (he. 
 affright he had received in attempting it, he issued' 
 fortb murderous decrees agiainst all the Jews in his 
 dominions ; but the beasts prepared to devour them in 
 Egypt turned on and destroyed the heathens who at- 
 tended for diversion. Antiochus the Great soon afler 
 invaded Judea, and the Jews readily revolted to him. 
 To reward this, he repaired their tabernacle at his own 
 expense, and assigned 30,000 pieces of silver, 1400 
 measures of wheat, and 375 of salt, for its service ; and 
 confirmed to them all the privileges which had been 
 ratified to them by Alexander. Such dispersed Jews a^a 
 settled at Jerusalem he for three years exempted from 
 tribute. Such as were slaves to his subjects he ordered 
 to be set free ; but Scopas quickly reduced Judea, and 
 put an Egyptian garrison in Jerusalem under Philo- 
 metor Onias, who, about 3850, built a temple at On, or 
 Heliopolis, in Egypt, afler the model of that at Jerusa- 
 lem, and Dositheus had almost the whole management 
 of the Egyptian state. About A. M. 3838, Helio4oruB, 
 by his master Seleucus*s orders, attempted to pillage 
 the temple; but an angel affrighted him!. Soon after 
 Antiochus Epiphanes came to the Syrian throne ; 
 severely the Jews felt the effectsof his fury and mad- 
 ness. Because Onias the high-priest refused to comply 
 with some Imitations of the heathen, be turned him out 
 and sold the office to Jason his brother for three hun- 
 dred and fifty talents of silver. Soon after he took it 
 fVom him, and sold it to Menelaus, a third brother, for 
 six hundred and fifty talepts of silver. About .A. M. 
 3834, a report being spread that Antiochus was killed 
 in his Egyptian expedition, he attempted tp tuni out 
 Menelaus, and retake the high-priesthood. Enraged 
 hereat, and with the Jews for rejoicing, at the news of 
 his death, and for the pecuUar form of their worship, 
 Antiochus, in his return from Egypt, forced his way 
 into Jerusalem, murdered 40,000, and sold as many 
 more for slaves to the heathens around; carried off a 
 great part of the sacred furniture, with about ItiOO tal- 
 ents of gold and silver, which he found in the tfieasury ; 
 and appointed two of his most savage friends, Philip 
 the Ptu-ygian and Andrcnicus to govern Judea and Sa- 
 maria as his deputies. About two years after, enraged 
 at the Romans' check of his designs against Egypt, he, 
 in his return, ordered his troops lo pillage the cities of 
 264 
 
 HEB 
 
 Judea, murder the men, and sell the women and riiil- 
 dren for slaves. On a Sabbath-day, A>ollonius, his 
 general, craftily entered Jerusalem, killed multitudes, 
 and carried off ] 0,000 prisoners. Antiochus built a fort 
 adjacent to the temple, from whence ,his garrison might 
 fall on the people who came to worship in the courts; 
 the temple was soon afler dedicated to Jupiter Olympius, 
 an idol of Greece, and his statue was erected on the 
 altar of burnt-offering. For 2,300 mornings and even- 
 ings, or three years and about two months, tbe 
 daily sacrifice was stopped, and the temple rendered a 
 shambles of murder, a sty of whoredom, and of all 
 manner of baseness. Such Jews as refused to eat 
 swine's flesh, and comply with idolatry, were exposed 
 to all the horrors of persecution, torture, and death. 
 While Eleazar, and the widow with her sevtjn sons, 
 and others, bravely suffered martyrdom, and others 
 with ardour taught their brethren the evil of idolatrous 
 compliances, Matathias the priest, with his sons, chiefly 
 Judas, Jonathan, and Simon, who were called Macca- 
 bees, bravely fbught for their religion and liberties. 
 After a, variety of lesser advantages, Judas, who suc- 
 ceeded his father about 3840, gave Nicanor and the 
 king's troops a terrible deleat, regained the temple, re- 
 paired and purified it, dedicated it anew, and restored 
 the daily worship of God, and repaired Jerusalem! 
 which was now almost a ruinous h'japj After he had 
 for four years more, with a small handftil of troops, 
 proved a terrible scourge to the. Syrians, and other 
 heathens around, the Edomites, Arabs, ^c, he was 
 slain ; Jonathan his brother succeeded him as higlh 
 priest and general. He and his brother ^imon, who 
 succeeded him, wisely and bravely promoted the wel- 
 fare-of their church and state, and were both basely 
 murdered. Hircanus, Simon's son, succeeded him, A. 
 M. 3896 ; he at first procured a peace with the Syrians, 
 and soon after entirely threw off their yoke. He sub- 
 dued Idumea, and forced the inhabitants to be circum- 
 cised, and to accept the Jewish religion ; he reduced 
 the Samaritans, and demolished their temple atGcrizr 
 zim, and Samaria their capital, afler a short reign of 
 Aristobulus and Sbechem. His son Alexander Janneus 
 succeeded him A. M. 3839. He reduced the Philistines, 
 and obliged them to accept circumcision ; be also re- 
 duced the country of Moab, Ammon, Gilead, and part 
 of Arabia. Under these three reigns alone the Jewish 
 nation was independent after the captivity. ^His widow 
 governed nine ;years with great wisdom andprudencd. 
 After h'er death, the nation was almost ruined with 
 civil broils, raised by the Pharisees, who had hat«d 
 Alexander for his cruelties, and their opposers ; and 
 in 3939, Aristobulus ihvited the Romans to assist him 
 against Hircanus his elder brother. They turning his 
 enemy quickly reduced the country, took Jerusalem by 
 force; and Fompey, and a number of his officens, 
 pushed their way into the sanctuary, if not into the 
 holy of holies, to view the furniture thereof. About 
 nine years after, Crassus the Roman general, tO obtain 
 money for his mad Parthian expedition, pillaged. the 
 temple of every thing valuable, to the worth of 8000 talents 
 of gold and silver. After Judea had for more than 
 thirty years been a scene of ravage and blood, and 
 during twenty-four of which had been oppressed by 
 the Riomans, Herod the Great, assisted by Antony the 
 Roman triumvir, with much struggling and barbarous 
 murder, got himself installed in the kingdom. Finding 
 that neither force nor flattery could make his reign 
 easy, he, about twenty years before our Saviour's birth, 
 with the Jews' consent, began to rebuild the temple; 
 in three years and a half the principal parts were 
 finished, and the rest not till after eight years more, if 
 ever. Mic. v. 3. Ezek. xxi. 27. Dan. ix, 24, 25. Deut. 
 xxvtii. 68. Joel iii. 16, 17. Ps. Ixviii. 29, 30. ^cch. ix. 
 8, 13-16. Dan. viii. 9-14, xi. 11, 14, 28-35. About this 
 time, the Jews everywhere had big hopOs of the ap- 
 pearance of their Messiah, to free them ft-om their 
 bondage, and bring their nation to the summit of tem- 
 poral glory. The Messiah, or Christ, and his forerun- 
 ner John Baptist, actually appeared ; both were bom 
 about A. M. 4001, which is three years before our com- 
 mon account. Instigated by fear of losing his throng 
 Herod sought to muVder him in his infancy. When he 
 assumed his public character, and after his resurrec- 
 tion, many of the Jews believed on him, and those 
 chiedy of the poorer sort ; but the most part, offended 
 with the spiritual nature of his office, his pure and 
 self-debasing doctrine, his mean appearance, and sony 
 
retinns, repro&clied, persecuted, and at last got him 
 betrayedf and onicifled becweea two thieves, as if be 
 bad been a nuted malefactor, and wished hie blood 
 might be on them and their cliildren. Notwithstanding 
 of the miraculous efiTusion of the Holy Ghost, and ihe 
 Hiultkiides of miracles thereby produced, most of the 
 Jews everywhere poured contempt on the gospel 
 of Christ, raged at the conversion of the gentiles, and 
 everywhere stirred up personution against the apostles 
 and other Christian preachers, as in Judea, in Pisidia, 
 and at Iconium, Lystni, Thessalonica, Berea, Corinth, 
 &c. The Jews' rejection of Christ was wisely ordered 
 of God; it fulfilled the ancient prophecies; it demon- 
 strated that the report of Jesus' Messiahship was for 
 ffoin being supported with carnal influence ; and by 
 this mean^ the Jews came to be standmg monuments 
 of the truth, amid almost every nation under heaven. 
 
 The sceptre was now wholly departed Vrom Judah. 
 About twenty-seven years before Christ's death, Judea 
 was reduced into a province. Nor does it appear that 
 afterward they had any power of life and death lodged 
 in their hands ; for the murder of Stephen appears to 
 hhve been effected by an outrageous mob ; at least it 
 is plain, that atter the eonversioa of Cornelius the 
 gentite to Jesas, they had not the least vestige of civil 
 power, but were entirely subject to tiie Romans. Atter 
 our Saviour's ascension their misery gradually in- 
 creased. Some false prophets, as Judas and Theudas, 
 had already risen ; now their number exceedingly 
 multiplied; Simon Magus, Dositheus the Samaritan, 
 and (he Egyptia.n who led 4000 men into the wilder- 
 ness were of this sort. Under Felix's government 
 pretended messiahs were so Qumerous, that some- 
 times one was appr^ended every day. Caligula had 
 wreaked his rage on the Jews for refusing to worship 
 his stacue, if Herod had not soothed him, or death pre- 
 vented him. At Cesarea 20,000 of the Jews were' 
 hilled by the Syrians in their mutual broils, and ttte 
 rest expelled from the city. To revenge which the 
 Jews murdered a vast number of Syrians in Syria and 
 Canaan ; and were in no smaller numbers murdered 
 hi their turn. At Damascus 10,000 unarmed Jews 
 were killed ; and at Bethshan the heathen inhabitants 
 caused their Jewish neighbours to assist them against 
 their brethren, and then murdered 13,000 of these assist- 
 ants. At Alexandria the Jews murdered multitudes of 
 the heathen, and were murdered in their turn to about 
 50,000. The Jews of Peria warred with their heathen 
 neighbours of Philadelphia about adjusting their terri- 
 tory. Both Jews and Galileans warred outhe Samari- 
 tans, who had murder»l some Galileans in their way to 
 a solemn feast at Jerusalem. War, too, often raged in 
 the empire between the different pretenders to sove- 
 reignty ; various earthquakes happened in Italy, Lesser 
 Asia, Canaan, and the Mediterranean isles; a terrible 
 famine had oppressed the whole Roman empire. The 
 gospel had been preached in most parts of the Roman 
 empire, and manifold persecutions raised by the Jews 
 and by Nero against the believers of it. Various strange 
 tokens took place. A star shaped like h sword hung 
 over Jerusalem for a whole year. At the ninth hour 
 of the night during the feast of tabernacles, a light as 
 bright as of noon shone for half an hour on the temple 
 and places at^acent About the same time a cow led 
 to tw sacrificed brought forth a lamb in the court of the 
 temple. The eastern gate of the temple, all of solid 
 brass, and which twenty men could scarce shut, 
 though fastened with strong bolts, opened uf its own 
 accord, and could scarce be got shut again. Before 
 sunset armies were seen in the air as if fighting and 
 besieging cities. In the night at Pentecost the priests 
 in the temple heard a noise and a voice as of a multi- 
 tade crying, Let us go hence. For about seven years 
 and a half, beginning four years before the war broke 
 out, one Jesua, a country liellow, especially at their 
 solemn feasts, ran up and down the streets of Jerusa- 
 lem crying in a rueful manner, " A voice from the four 
 winds I Wo to Jerusalem ! Wo to the city, to the 
 people, and Co the temple !"— and at last, as he added, 
 " Wo to myself 1" was struck dead by a stone from a 
 sling ; nor could the utmost scourging or torture re- 
 strain htm from his thus crying till his death. 
 
 About A. D. 67, Cesttus Gallus, the Roman gover- 
 nor of Syria, laid siege to Jerusalem ; but most unac- 
 countably raised it, and was pursued at the heels by 
 some of the Jewish rebels. The Christians, according 
 as Jesus had warned them, took this opportunity to 
 
 HEB 
 
 leave the city and the country wei^ward of Jordan,, 
 and retired to Pella, a place on the east of Jordan. 
 Soon after, the Romans under Vespasian, whom God 
 had marvellously advanced to the empire, invaded the 
 country Urom the north-east, furiously besieged and 
 look the cities of Galilee, Choruzin, Bethsaida, Caper- 
 naum, dec, where Christ had been especially rejected,. 
 and enmetimes murdered almost all the Inhabitants 
 Almost everywhere the Jews resisted even unio madr- 
 ness, and sometimes murdered themselves rather than 
 yield oven to the most compassionate generals of 
 Rome. While the Romans destroyed them in multi- 
 tudes, the zealots of the Jewish nation, with enraged 
 madness, fought with, one another. At Jerusalem th& 
 scene was most wretched of all. At the passover^ 
 when there might be two or three millions of peoplo 
 in the city, the Romans surrounded it with troops,^ 
 trenches, and walls, thai none might escape. The three 
 different factions within murdered one another, and 
 sometimes united to make a desperate but unsuceessftiL 
 sally on the Romans ; they even murdered the inhabit- 
 ants in sport to try the sharpness of tbeirswords. At 
 last Eleazar's parly was treacherously massacred by 
 their brethren. Titus, one of tlie most merciful gene- 
 rals that ever breathed, did all in his power to persuade- 
 them to an advantageous surrender; but, mad on their 
 own ruin, they scorned every proposal. The multi- 
 tudes of unburied carcasses corrupted the air and 
 produced a pestilence. The famine, hastened on by 
 their destruction of one another's magazines, prevailed 
 till people fed on one another, and even ladies broiled 
 th»r sucking infants and ate them. After a siege of 
 six months the city was taken ; provoked with their 
 obstinacy, the Romans murdered almost every Jew 
 they met with. Titus was bent to save the temple, but 
 a false prophet having persuaded 6U0O Jews to take 
 shelteV in it, all of whom were burnt or murdered 
 Uierein, a Roman soldier set it on fire with a brand he 
 cast ; nor could all the authority of Titus make his 
 troops, who highly regarded him, attempt to extinguish 
 the flames. The outcries of the Jews when they saw 
 it on fire were almost infernal. The whole city, except 
 three lowers and a small part of the wall, was razed 
 to the ground. Turnus Riuf^is, a Roman commander, 
 caused the foundation of the temple to be ploughed up, 
 and, other places of ihe city ; and the soldiers digged up 
 the rubbish in quest of money or like precious things, 
 and, it seems, ripped up some Jews to procure the 
 gold they had swallowed. Tiius wept as he beheld 
 the ruins, and bitterly cursed the obstinate wretches 
 vtho had forced him to raze it. Soon after the forts 
 of Herodion and Macheron were taken, and the gar- 
 rison of Massada murdered themselves rather than 
 surrender At Jerusalem alone we hear of 1,100,000 
 that perished by sword, famine, and pestilence. Titus 
 too crucified of them before the walls all around the 
 city till be had no more wood to erect crosses. In 
 other places we hear of 250,000 that were cut off. 
 About 97,000 were taken prisoners, many of whom 
 were sent into Egypt by ships to labour as slaves j 
 part were sent to Syria to be exposed for shows, or 
 devoured by wild beasts, or sold for slaves. All the 
 family of David that could be found were cut off; and 
 that of Herod was not long after extinguished. Every 
 Jew in the empire was required to pay the yearly 
 half-shekel of soul-ransom money, which they had paid 
 to their temple, for the maintenance of the idolatrous 
 capital at Rome. 
 
 Prodigious numbers of Jews still remained in almost 
 every part of the Roman empire. About fifty years 
 afterfthey brought a superadded ruin on their own 
 heads. In Cyrene, Egypt, Cyprus, and Mesopotamia, 
 they murdered about 500,1100 of the Roman subjects, 
 heathens and Christians. With terrible bloodshed and 
 no small difficulty did the conquering Trajan, about 
 A. D. 119, reduce them. About A. D. 130 the emperor 
 Elius Adrian sent a colony of Romans to rebuild Jeru- 
 salem, and called it Ella after himself; and had prohib- 
 ited the Jews to circumcise their cliildren. Barcocaba, 
 one of those thievish banditti who had infested Canaan 
 for about a hundred years, pretended that he was the 
 Messiah, raised a Jewish army of 200,000, and murdered 
 all the heathens and Christians that came in their way. 
 About A. D. 134 Adrian's forces defeated him in battle, 
 and after a siege of three years took Bitter his capital ; 
 after which fifty of his fortifications quickly surren- 
 dered. In this terrible war it is said about $00,OOC 
 
 565 
 
HEB 
 
 Jews were slain by the sword, besides what perished 
 by famine and pestilence. It is said the rivers were 
 hi^h swelled with blood, and the sea into which they 
 ran for several miles marked therewith. In this war 
 they had about tiRy strong castles taken, and nine 
 hundred and eighty-five of their beat towns demolished. 
 For some time the emperor caused to be held annual 
 fairs for the sale uf captive Jews, and transported such 
 as had dwelt in Canaan to Egypt, and everywhere 
 loaded with taxes such as adhered to their religion. 
 Adrian built a city on mount Calvary, and erected the 
 marble statue of a sow over the gate that led to Beth- 
 lehem. No Jew was allowed to enter the city, or even 
 to look to it at a distance, under pain of death. Con- 
 Bcantine further enlarged this city ; his troops repressed 
 the Jews' attempt to seize on it. Multitudes of them had 
 their ears cut off, and being marked in their bodies for re- 
 bellion, were dispersed through the empire as vagabond 
 slaves. About A. D. 360 the Jews, encouraged by Julian, 
 Constantine's nephew, and now emperor, and bent to 
 give Jesus the lie, began to rebuild their city and temple. 
 They had scarce begun to lay one stone upon another in 
 building ,the temple, when a terrible earthquake and 
 flames of fire issuing ft-om the earth killed the workmen 
 and scattered the materials. Soon after, Julian dying, 
 the edict of Adrian was revived against them, and 
 Roman guards prohibited their 'approach to the city. 
 Nor till the seventh century durst they so much as 
 creep over the rubbish to bewail it, without bribing the 
 Roman guards. However basely the Jews have com- 
 plied with the delusions of the countries whither they 
 are scattered, they have been exposed to the most out- 
 rageous abuse. In the end of the secon.d century 
 Niger the usurper persecuted them, because of their 
 adherence to Severus the emperor ; and for a while 
 Severus harassed them on the footing of Adrian's edict. 
 In the third century Sapor king of Persia furiously ha- 
 rassed and murdered them ; and, much about the same 
 time, Manes, one of them, founded the sect of Maniches, 
 
 Nvho believed there were two gods, a good and a bad. 
 Dioclesian intended to persecute them, but by huge 
 sums of money they appeased his fury. In the fourth 
 century the council of Elvira in Spain prohibited Chris- 
 tians to eat with them. Constantine the Great dis- 
 charged them to retain any Christians for slaves, and 
 obliged them to undergd their share in public ser- 
 vices, of the military, &c. It is even said that he 
 forced multitudes of them to eat swine's flesh or be 
 murdered. Offended with their insidt of the Chris- 
 tians in Egypt, and their insurrection in Palestine, 
 Constans, his son, terribly chastised them, revived 
 every -harsh edict against them, and condemned to 
 death such as had Christians either for their wives or 
 servants. Encouraged by the emperor Theodosius's 
 prohibition to pull down their synagogues, they became 
 very insolent about the beginning of the fldh century ; 
 they crucified the image of Haman, and sometimes a 
 Christian, in derision of our Saviour. In Egypt they 
 insulted ttie Christians on the Lord's day. Provoked 
 herewith, the Christians in Macedonia, Dacia, Chalcis, 
 Syria, and Egypt fell upon them and killed prodigious 
 numbers' of th^m, especially at Alexandria, In the 
 isle of Minorca, vast numbers of them were forced to 
 turn Christians, or hide themselves in dens and caves. 
 of the earth. About A. D. 432 one Mnaes of Crete 
 pretending that he as their Messiah would lead theni 
 safe through the sea to Canaan, a vast number threw 
 
 -themselves into the deep from a precipice and wfere 
 drowned. Just after, many of them, for the sake of the 
 presents given to new converts, were baptized at Con- 
 stantinople. 
 
 In the sixth century Cavades and the two Chosroes 
 kings of Persia, terribly harassed them ; but the latter 
 Chosroes was afterward reconciled to them, and grat- 
 ified their malice with the murder of about 90,000 Chris- 
 tians, at the takingofJerusalem,A. D. 614. About530, 
 the emperor Jusimian prohibited them frommaking tes- 
 taments, or appearing as wnnesses agauist Christians, 
 and prohibited to those in Africa the exercise of their 
 religion. Soon alXer, one Julian of Canaan set up for 
 Messiah. He and his followers did infinite mischief to 
 the Christians ; but in the end 20,000 of them were 
 slain, and as many taken and sold for slaves. Just 
 after, numbers of Jews were executed for occasioning 
 a revolt at Cesarea. And lo revenge their assistance 
 of the Goths at the siege of Naples, the Greek general 
 BeJtsarlus, And his t)'(H>pe, killed as many of them as 
 
 HEB 
 
 they could find, men or women. In A. D. 602 they 
 were severely punished for their horrible juasaacre or 
 the Christians at Anlioch. Heraclius the emperqr 
 soon afler banished them from Jerusalem. Multitudes 
 in Spain and France were forced to become Christians ; 
 and the councils of Toledo encouraged their sovereigns 
 to oblige them to do so. About A. D. 700, when Erica 
 king of Spain complained that the Spanish Jews had 
 conspired with those of Africa against him, the council 
 of Toledo ordered that they should be all enslaved, and 
 their children taken from them and educated in the 
 Christian religion. In France, a variety of edicts were 
 made against them. Childeric, Dagobert, and other 
 kings, ordered that such as refused baptism should be 
 banished. In this century too, numbers of them in the 
 east imagined Mahomet the Messiah ; and one of them 
 assisted him ih compiling his Alcoran. In the eighth 
 and ninth centuries, the misery -of the Jews still con- 
 tinued. In the east, Caliph Zayd permitted his sub- 
 jects to abuse them. About 760, Jaafar the imam 
 ordered that such as embraced Mahometanism should 
 be their parents' sole heirs. About 841, Caliph Wathek 
 persecuted them, because some of their number had 
 embezzled his revenues; and he fined -such as, refused 
 to embrace Mahometanism. Motawakhel, his succes- 
 sor, deprived them of all their honour and trust ; and, 
 marking them with infamy, caused them to wear leath- 
 ern girdles, and ride without stirrups on asses and 
 mules. Such marks of contemptuous distinction partly 
 still subsist in the east, and have been imitated by 
 other princes. Sundry of his successors persecuted 
 them In a manner still more severe. While the empe- 
 ror Leo Isaurus, the image-opposer, heartily hated them, 
 the promoters of image-worship obliged the Jews to 
 comply, and to curse themselves with the curse of 
 Gehazi, if they did it not from the heart. In France 
 and Spain, the people terribly insulted them. Proba- 
 bly provoked with this, they Invited the Normans into 
 France, and betrayed Bourdeaux and other places into 
 their hands. About 734, one Serenus of Spain set up 
 for the Messiah. Multitudes followed him, and went 
 so far as to take possession of Canaan. The Chris* 
 tians seized what they left in their absence. Anothei 
 in the east, about 831, pretended to beMoses risen from 
 the dead, and was followed by numbers. 
 
 In the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries, their 
 miseries rather increased ; partly through their own 
 divisions, and partly by the persecutions which they 
 underwent. About A. D. 10S7, we find about 900,000 
 of them near Babylon, if we may believe their own 
 noted traveller ; and yet, about two years afler, all their 
 academies there, if not also their schools, were ruined 
 About A. D. 1020. Hakem, the founder of the Drusiatt 
 religion, for a while persecuted them in Egypt. Be- 
 sides the common miseries which they sustained in 
 the east by the Turkish and sacred war, it is shocking 
 to think what multitudes of them the eight crusades^ 
 in this or the two following centuries, murdered in 
 Germany, Hungary, Lesser Asia, and wherever they 
 could find them, as they marched to recover Canaan 
 from the Mahometans; and what numbers of Jewish 
 parents murdered their own children, that these crusa 
 ders might not get them baptized. The bloody conteu 
 tion between the Moors and Spaniards might have pro 
 cured them some ease in Spain, had nottheir own mu- 
 tual broils rendered them miserable. In France muUi 
 tudes of them were burnt, others were banished, and 
 others had their goods confiscated by order of king 
 Philip ; and such as offered to sell their effects and re- 
 move, could get none to buy them. About A. D. 1020/ 
 they were banished from England, but afterward 
 they returned, and had some respite ; but for their at- 
 tending at the coronation of king Richard 1. the mob 
 fell upon and murdered a great many of them. This 
 popular fury was prohibited by law, but it still raged, 
 A. D. 1189 and 1190, at London and elsewhere. Rich- 
 ard had scarce gone off to the sacred war, when thS' 
 populace rose and murdered multitudes of them Jn- 
 tending not to leave one alive in the coufltry. About 
 1500 of them got into the city of York, and thought to 
 defend themselves in it. A furious siege.obliged them 
 to offer lo ransom their lives with money. This being 
 refused, they first killed their wives and children ;' and 
 then retiring to the palace, burnt it on themselves. Be- 
 tween 1137 and 1200, there appeared nine or ten pre 
 tended messiahs ; two in France ; two in the north- 
 west of Africa; one David of Moravia, who could ren- 
 
HEB 
 
 der himself invisible at pleaaure ; one near che Eu- 
 phrates, who had been cured of a leprosy; El David, 
 and two others, in Persia. Most of these occasioned 
 a great deal of mischief to those of their nation in the 
 places where they lived. 
 
 Nor in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries was 
 their condition a whit better. In Egypt, Canaan, and 
 Syria the crusaiters still harassed and murdered them, 
 lilt themsKlve^ were expelled (torn these places. The 
 rise of the Miimaluk^ turned to their misery in Egypt. 
 Provoked by their mad running after pretended mes- 
 Siahs, Ualiff Nasser lefl scarce any of them alive in his 
 dominions of Mesopotamia, &g. In Persia, the Tar- 
 tars murdered them in multitudes; in Spain, Ferdi- 
 nand persecuted them furiously. About 12G0, the poi>- 
 ulace of Arragon terribly harassed them. Henry 111. 
 of Castile, and his son John, persecuted them ; and, in 
 the reign of the Last, prodigious numbers were mur- 
 dered. About 1349, the terrible massacre of them at 
 Toledo forced many of them to murder themselves, or 
 change their religion. After much barbarous murder 
 of them, they were, in A. D. 1253, banished fVom 
 FVance. In 1273 they were recalled ; but in 1300 king 
 Philip banished them, that he might enrich himself 
 with their wealth. In 1312 they obtained readmission 
 for a great sum of money; but in 1320 and 1330 the 
 crusades of the fanatic shepherds who wasted the 
 south of France terribly massacred them wherever 
 they contd find them : and, besides, 15,000 were mur- 
 dered on another occasion. In 135S they were finally 
 banished from France; since which few of them have 
 entered that country. After oft-repeated harassmenis 
 fhim both kings and people, and six former banish- 
 ments, founded on causes mostly pretended, king Ed- 
 ward, in 1291, fot ever expelled them from England, to 
 the number of 160,000. lie permitted them to carry 
 their^ effects and money with them over to France, 
 while in his own dominions he confiscated all to his 
 own use, so that most of them died for want. Not- 
 withstanding their dissimulation and false swearing, 
 we read Little else concerning those in Germany, but 
 of repeated murders and insurrections, and of lafrible 
 revenges hereof by the Christians, In Italy they had 
 most respite; yet they underwent some persecution at 
 Naples. Pope John XXII., pretendirig that they had 
 aStonted the holy cross, ordered their banishment 
 from his territories ; but recalled the edict for the sum 
 of 100,000 florins. In this period two false messiahs 
 appeared in Spain; one Zechariah about 1258, and one 
 Moses in 1290. ^In the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seven- 
 teenth centuries their misery continued. In Turkey, 
 we know of no persecution which they have suffered 
 but what the common tyranny of the government end 
 their own frauds have brought on them ; only in Egypt 
 the populace molest them ; nor will the people of 
 Athens and Salonee in Greece allow them to settle 
 among them. In Persia they have been terribly used, 
 especially by the two Shah Abbas; from lti63 to 1066, 
 the murder of them was so universal that but a few 
 escaped to Turkey. 
 
 In Portugal and Spain they have been miserably 
 handled. About A. D. 1420, Vincent half converted 
 200,000 of them to popery. The infernal inqulsuion 
 was appointed to render their conversion sincere and 
 complete. About 1493, six or eight hundred thousand 
 Jews were banished-from Spain. Partly by drowning 
 in their passage to Africa, and partly by hard usage, 
 the moat of these were cut off, and many of their car- 
 casses lay in the fields, till the wild beasts devoured 
 them. The African Mahometans shut their gates 
 against the poor remains, and many were obliged to sell 
 to the Moors their children for slaves, to obtain fbod 
 for the support of their lives. In Spain and Portugal, 
 thousands of Jews become papists in appearance, and 
 even monks and bishops, and yet continue hearty in 
 their own religion, and educate their children in it from 
 age to age. If we depend on Orobio's account, we 
 maj suppose there are 16,000 or 20,000 such even at 
 present. About 1412, 16,000 Jews were forced to pro- 
 fess propery at Naples. About 1472, they were bar- 
 barously massafcred in the dominions of Venice. No- 
 where in popish countries are they betierTised than in 
 the pope's own territory ; for which, no doubt, their 
 purse must be emptied. In Germany they have had 
 plenty of hardship. In Saxony, and elsewhere, they 
 have been loaded with taxes ; they have been banished 
 ftom Bohemia, Bavaria, Cologne, Noremberg, Augs- 
 Wgb and Vienna; they have been terribly massacred in 
 
 HEB 
 
 Moravia, and plundered in Bonn and Bamberg. Be>- 
 tween,1520 and 1560, three false messiahs appeared in 
 Europe, two of whom Charles V. emperor of Germany 
 burnt to death, and the other he imprisoned for life.. 
 About 1666, Zabbalhai Tzevi, a pretended messiahr 
 made a great noise in Syria, Palestine, and the coun- 
 tries about ; but at last, to save his life, turned Mahom-^ 
 etan at Constantinople. About 1682, Mordecai, a Jew 
 of Germany, professed himself the Messiah, and had 
 been punished in Italy, had he not escaped to Poland. 
 Deut. xxvlii. 15-68, xxix. 19-38, xxxi. 29, and xxxii, 
 18-35. Ps. xxi. 8-12, arid Ixix. 19-28. Isa. v. xxiv. lix,. 
 Ixv. 1-16, and Ixvi. 3-6, 24. Dan. ix. 26, 27. Zech. xi. 
 Matt. viii. 11, 12, xxi. 41, xxii. 1-7, xxiii. and xxiv. 
 Luke xxi. and xix. 41-44. Thus they have continued, 
 scattered, contemned, persecuted, and enslaved, among: 
 almost all nations, not mixed with any In the common 
 manner, but as a body distinct by themselves. While- 
 they are standing witnesses of the dreadful guilt of his 
 murder, and of the truth of his divine predictions, they 
 continue obstinate rejecters of Jesus, and proofagainst 
 all means ; they improve their ancient ceremonies and 
 covenant-relation to God, as a means of hardening 
 themselves in their unbelief. About A. D. 1650, three 
 hundred rabbins, and a multitude of other Jews, as- 
 sembled in the plain of Ageda in Hungary, and had a 
 serious dispute. Whether the Messiah was come t and. 
 whether Jesus of Nazareth was he .' Many seemed in. 
 a fair way to believe the truth ; but the popish doctors 
 present, by their mad extolling of the papal power, the- 
 worship of the Virgin Mary, and other saints, pre- 
 vented it, and strengthened their prejudice against the- 
 Christian faith. At present, their number is computed 
 to be three millions, one million of which is found in. 
 the Turkish empire ; 300,000 in Persia, China, India on 
 the east and west of the Ganges, or Tartary ; and. 
 1,700,000 in the rest of Europe, and Africa, and in 
 America, Except in Portugal and Spain, their present 
 condition is generally tolerable. In Holland, Poland, 
 and at Frankfort and Hamburgh, they have plenty of* 
 liberty. They have often, but in vain, attempted to ob 
 tain a naturalization in England or other nations^ 
 among whom they are scattered. 
 
 About A. D. 1866 or 2016, it is supposed by some 
 that the offspring of Judah, together with the remains- 
 of the ten tribes, will, by the power of God, and to the- 
 great joy and advantage of the gentiles, be converted to- 
 the Christian faith. It seems they will assist the 
 opposers of Antichrist at Armageddon, and greatly re- 
 joice in his ruin. At their settlement in Canaaii, their 
 country will be crowded with multitudes. The Turks- 
 and their allies will try to dispossess them, but shall 
 perish in their attempt. Thenceforward the twelve- 
 Hebrew tribes shall, in the greatest harmony, peace,. 
 piety, and order, reside in. their country till the end of 
 the millennium. Dan. xU. Deut. xxxii. 36-43. Hob. ilL 
 5. Isa. Ix. Ixv. 17-25, xlix. J 1-26, xi. 6-16, and xii. Ps. 
 cxlix. Ezek. xxxvi-xlvii. Zech. xvi. Rom. xi. Rev. 
 xix. Such Hebrews as received the gospel in the 
 Apostolic age retained a strange afiection towards the 
 Mosaic ceremonies^ To cure them hereof, 'Paul wrote 
 them an excellent epistle, wherein he evinces the dig- 
 nity of Jesus'Christ above angels, above Moses and 
 Aaron : explains many of the leading types; and from 
 the imperfection thereof, clearly concludes the neces- 
 sity of their abolishment. To these he subjoins a 
 number of exhortations to the Christian duties of 
 bold approaching to God through Christ, careful at- 
 tendance on gospel ordinances, patience under trouble, 
 perseverance in holiness, vigorous exercise of faith in 
 every circumstance, whose power he illustrates in a 
 multitude of instances ; and to activity, zeal, and reve- 
 rence in holy courses, and to hospitality, contentment, 
 submission to Christian teachers, alms-giving, &c. 
 The Latin churches more lately had access to peruse 
 this epistle than those of the Greeks, and so somewhat 
 more lately embraced it, as canonical ; but none, ex 
 ceptthe Arians, who hated it foritsclear display ofthe 
 divinity of Christ, ever denied the inspiration thereof. 
 That this epistle was written by Paul is evident; the 
 similarity of a variety of phrases to those in his other 
 epistles; the similar order of doctrine and duty, the 
 "mention ofthe author's bonds in Italy, and of Timothy 
 as his companion, father it on him. Peter assures us 
 Paul wrote a letter to the Hebrews, in which -some 
 things relative to the destruction of their nation, and 
 hard to be understood, were inserted, in which he,:pl"obr 
 hbly had In view, Heb. x. 25-31. 2 Pet. iii. 15, 16. 
 
HEt 
 
 Peter directed two epistles to these Hebrews ; and 
 Jftmea, and John, and Jude, each of them another. 
 
 The saints are called the Israel of God; Israelites 
 indeed ; Jews inwardly ; they, like the ancient Hebrews, 
 are God's chosen and peculiar people, whom he wonder- 
 fully preserves and provides for ; they have his law 
 written in their hearts; do love him with their soul, and 
 serve him under the inward influences of his grace. 
 Gal. vi. 16. John i. 47. Rom. ii. 29. 
 
 HE'BRON; called Arba,orKirjath-arba,not because 
 four, viz. Abraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Rebekah, were 
 buried in it, but because Arba, the noted giant, was king 
 of it. It was buiit on a hill, it seems, not long after the 
 flood, and seven years before Zoan in Egypt, Num. xiii. 
 22; and stood about twenty -two miles south of Jeru- 
 salem. Here Anak and his father and sons dwelt ; but 
 Caleb, receiving it for his inheritance, expelled these 
 giants, and, it seems, called it Hebron after one of his 
 sons. Josh, xiv, 13, 14. It was made a city of refuge, 
 and given to the priests. Judg. xxi. 13. To its elders 
 David sent part of the spoil w'hich he took fl-om the 
 Amalekites; and here he reigned seven years over 
 Judafa, and was crowned to be sole monarch of Israel. 
 2 Sam. ii. U, and v. 3. Here Absalom first set up for 
 king. 2 Sam xr. Rehoboam repaired and probably 
 fortified this place. Daring the captivity the Edomites 
 seized it and made it their capital ; but the Jews after- 
 ward recovered it, and probably Zecharias and Eliza- 
 betti were inhabitants of it. Luke i. 39. For many ages 
 after Christ, both Jews and Christians had a great ven- 
 eration for Hehron, but it is now little else than a heap 
 of ruins. 
 
 HBDGE ; for protectihgfields, gardens, &c. I Ghron. 
 W. 13. God's protecting providence, magistrates, gov- 
 ernment, or whatever defends from hurt and danger, 
 is called a hedge. Job 1. 10.' Xsa. v. 3. Ezek. xiii. 6. 
 Troubles and hiaderances are called hedges, as they stop 
 our way and prevent our doing and obtaining what we 
 please. Lam. iii. 7. Job xix. 8. Hos. ii. 6. The way of 
 the slothful is a hedge oftkoms; he always appre- 
 hends great difllculties in the way of doing any good, 
 and often he entangles himself in inextricable difficul- 
 ties. Prov. XV. 19. 
 
 HEEL. As heels are the lowest part of the body, 
 Christ'sAee2 bruised by Satan is his hurtibled manhood, 
 and his people who are subject to taim. Gen. iii. 15. As 
 heels are used in. walking, the first motions of work, or 
 the whole conversation, are called heelsi Job xiii. 27. 
 Ps. xlix. 5. See Feet. To have the heels bare denotes 
 shame, contempt, captivity, or distress. Jer. xiii. 22. 
 To lift up the heel, or kick, is to render evil for good 
 to a superior; as a beast when it strikes its master. 
 So Judas acted in betraying our Lord. Ps. xli. 8. John 
 xiiL 18. Men are taken by the heels in a snare when 
 they suddenly fall into some calamity from which they 
 cannot flree themselves. Job xviii, 19. 
 
 HEINOUS; very wicked. Job xxxi. 11. 
 
 HEIR; one that succeeds tos the inheritance of 
 another after his death ; and even enemies succeeding 
 a people driven out of their owh land are called their 
 heirs. Jer. xlix. 2. Mic. i. 15. Christ is heir' of all 
 things; as God's Son, he hath an equal right tOiall 
 things with his Father; as Mediator^ he hath his elect, 
 and all things givenintohis hand, to dispose of for their 
 good. Matt. xxi. 38. Heb. i. 2. Saints are heirs of the 
 'promise ; heirs of righteousness ; heirs of salvation ; 
 heirs of the grace of life ; heirs of the kingdom ; heirs 
 of the world ; heirs of God, and^'ozit£ heirs with Christ ; 
 as united to Christ, and by virtue of his death, they 
 have the most free and honourable title to all the prom- 
 ises, blessings, creatures, and fulness of God. Heb. vi. 
 17,andxi. 7, audi. 14. 1 Pet. iii. 7. Jam. ii. 5. Rom.iv. 
 13, and viii. 17. But perhaps Abraham's beiijg heir of 
 the world signifies his having Canaan divinely be- 
 queathed to his seed. Rom.lv. 13. A handmaid heir to 
 her mistress cannot be borne with, because of her intol- 
 erable pride. Prov. xxx. 25. To inherit is, fl.) To 
 possess by right of heirship. Judg. xxi. 16. (2.) To 
 take possession of and enjoy. Num. xxxii. 12. God 
 inherits all nations when he makes them to receive his 
 Son, walk in him, and serve bim. Ps. lxxxii.8. Christ 
 causes to inherit the desolate places when he raiseth 
 up a seed to himself in the gentile world, Isa. xlix. 8 ; 
 his church's seed inherit the gentiles when, under the 
 gospel, multitudes ef gentiles are, by the labours of the 
 apostles and others, converted to Christ. Isa. liv. 3. 
 J^ saints inherit the earth, inherit promises, and all 
 
 HEL 
 
 things ; through Christ, as their spiritual Father, they 
 have a fVee and honourable claim to and possession of 
 whatever in time or eternity can tfend to their real 
 aclvantage. Matt. v. 5. Heb. vi. 12. Rev. xxi. 7. Wicked 
 men inherit lies, folly, or wind, when they receive 
 disappointments, the reward of their sins, and what is 
 quite unsubstantial, noisy, and hurtfXil. Jer. Xvi. Ift 
 Prov. xiv. 18, and xi. 29. 
 
 Inheritance, or Heritage ; what one possesses 
 by heirship or other right ; and when it is hastily gotten 
 by unlawful means it is attended with the cUrse of 
 God on it,' that often makes it quickly waste away. 
 Prov. XX. 21. The Jews, the land of Canaan, and the 
 saints in general, are Gtod's inheritance, because of his 
 special claim tb, care of, and presence with them ; and 
 he freely gave Canaan to Abraham and his seed. Ps. 
 Ixxviii. 62, Ixxix. 1, and xciv. 14. 1 Pet. v. 3. God 
 himself, and his everlasting salvation, are the m/terrt- 
 ance of his people, to which, through Jesus their 
 Father, they have a free and honourable claim on which 
 they live, and in which they delight and glory. Ps. xvi. 
 5. Jer. iii^ 19. 1 Pet. i. 4. Christ's glorious character 
 of Mediator, and the heathen, or gentiles, are his in- 
 heritance; he hath an honourable claim to his renown 
 and happiness as God-man, and the gentiles are given 
 into his hand to be called and converted by him. Heb. i. 
 4. Ps. ii. 8. The Jews iook their inheritance in them' 
 selves, when they were forsaken by God, deprived of 
 their civil and ecclesiastic enjoyments, and left to shift 
 for themselves, under the load of their deserved punish- 
 ment. Ezek. xxii. 16. The inheritance of the congfe- 
 gation of Jacob is either the Israelites, who were God's 
 inheritance, or the law, which God gave them as a 
 valuable possession, Deut. xxxiii. 4. God was the 
 Levites' inheritance ; they lived on his offerings. Deut. 
 X, 9. Gad's testimonies are his people's inheritance ; are 
 of great value, and ihey delight in and live on them. 
 Ps. cxix. 111. Children are God's heritage and reward; 
 he fi-eely gives them to parents, and cheerfully ought 
 they to devote them to God. Ps. cxxvii. 3. Fearflil 
 punishments and endless wo are the heritage of th£ 
 vxicked; it comes to them through their connexion with 
 fallen Adam and the devil, as their fathers ; and is 
 allotted to them as their just portion by God the Father 
 of Spirits. Job XX. 29, and xxvii. 13. 
 
 HEL'BON ; the same as Chalybon in Syria. It was 
 famed for its excellent wines. Ezek. xxvii. 18. From 
 hence the luxurious kings of Persia brought the wines 
 used at their table. It was probably the same with 
 Aleppo, which the Arabs call Alep or Halab, and which 
 is now the most opulent city of all Syria, nay, of all the 
 Turkish dominions, Constantinople and Grand Cairo 
 excepted. It was a seat of one of the Seljukian snltahs, 
 and often suffered in the Turkish wars; nevertheless^ 
 considering it as in the Ottoman empire, where tradeis 
 little encouraged, it is still remarkable for traffic. It 
 was once a thoroughfare for the Indian goods brought 
 up the Euphrates and transmitted to Europe by the 
 Mediterranean Sea ; but though that branch of busine^ 
 is mostly gone, it is still a thoroughfare for Persian 
 goods; and here the English, Dutch, French, Italiahs, 
 Arabs, Persians,' and Indians have their consuls ttf 
 trade, and who are very civilly used by the Turks. The 
 city is about three miles in circuit, has handsome build- 
 ings, and about 250,000 inhabitants. Here are bRe 
 huirdred and twenty Mahometan mosques, or places -of 
 public worship, and three colleges. In -this city, ^d 
 especially in its suburbs, you may find all the difibnent 
 parties of Eastern Christians ; of theGreeks 'about 16,000; 
 of Armenians about 12,000; of Jacobites or Nestorians 
 10,000 ; of Maronites 1200. Besides, the popish Jesuits, 
 Capuchins, and Carmelites have each of them a chu rch. 
 
 HELL. The word Sheol, or Hadics, sometimes 
 signifies the state of the dead or the grave : so David 
 prays that his enemies might quickly go down to hell. 
 Ps. Iv. 15. Jonah, reckoning himself as good as dead 
 and buried, calls the' whale's belly sheol, or hell. Jon. 
 ii. 2. See Gen. xxxvii, 35, and xiii. 38. Hell ordinarily 
 signifies the place or state of misery in which wicked 
 men are tormented with the devil and his angels. 2 Pet. 
 ii. 4. Rev. i. 11, and vi. 8. Though this state and place 
 be unseen to us in our present hfe, yet it is fhlly open 
 to the eye of God. Job xi. 8. Prov. xv. 11. To repre- 
 sent its dreadful nature, it is held out to us as B.pris(m, 
 a pit, a lake of fire and brimstone, as darkness, ifec 
 There is no reason to doubt of the eternity of its tor- 
 ments ; it is represented as aj^re that cannot be quenchedi 
 
HER 
 
 tnd whose smoke ascenda up for ever and ever. 
 Ko Btronger vrord is used to express the duration of the 
 heavenly felicity than to represent the duration of the 
 torments of hell. Matt. xxv. 46. Nor do such as fondly 
 doubt of the eternity of hell torments, and of the propor- 
 tion between temporary sinning and eternal punishment, 
 seem to attend to the inflnite excellence of God, against 
 whom ain is committed. It must then be far wiser to 
 flee from it, and the curse that bmds over to it, to Jesus 
 the almighty Saviour, than curiously to dispute where 
 it is ; whether in the centre of the earth, in the sun, Sec. 
 Dreadful and tormenting troubles are likened to hell. 2 
 Sam. xxii. 6. Fs. cxvi. 3. At the last day, death and 
 hell give up their dead ; the grave the dead bodies, and 
 heil the damned souls, thai were in them, in order that 
 both may he judged in a united state, Rev. xx. 13 ; and 
 are cast into the lake of tire and brimstone, when all 
 misery is connected and carried to the utmost degree. 
 Bev. XX. 14. 
 
 HELM. See Rudder. 
 
 HELMET; a kind of metal cap for protecting the 
 bead of a warrior. 1 Sam. xvii, 5. The salvation of his 
 people is God's helmet j the deliverance he intends and 
 works for them will appear conspicuous, as if on his 
 head, and he will have the glory of it. laa, lix. 17. 
 Eternal salvation, and the hope of it, are the saints^ 
 helmet ; they defend and render them bold and coura- 
 geous in. their spiritual warfare. Eph. vi. 17. 1 Thesa. 
 
 HELP ; to assist, support, deliver. Exod. ii. 17. 1 
 8am. xviii 12. God is the help and helper of his people ; 
 he assists them in every diity, supports them under 
 every burden, and keeps or frees them fhim every dan- 
 ger. Pa. xlvi. 1, and liv. 4. The help qfthe elect is laid 
 on Christ the mighty One ; the purchase and dispen- 
 sation of their whole salvation are committed to his 
 care. Ps. Ixxxix. 19. Ministers are helpers of the truth ; 
 as they publish it, stand by and defend it when opposed, 
 and in their holy walk exemplify it unto others, 3 John 
 8 : they are helpers of the saints ; they instruct and 
 eaeourage them under their burdens of labour and 
 trouble, and in their work of faith and love. 2 Ck)r. i. 
 fii. Acts xviii. 27. Deacons are helps, or helpers ; they 
 assist other church-offieers in taking care of the poor, 
 and, in serving of tables. 1 Cor. xii. 28. Wives are 
 cajled a help^meet for men; they assist and comfort 
 them in the business of the family. Gen. ii. 16. la not 
 my help in me? and is wisdom quite driven from me ? 
 What though I cannot uphold or deliver myself, 
 is my sense or wisdom therefore gone irom. me? Job 
 vi. 13. 
 
 HE'MAN, with Zimri, Ethan, Galcol, and Darda, or 
 Dara, were the eons of Zerah the son of Judah, and 
 were the sons of Mahol ; perhaps the one was their 
 grandfather, and the other their fiither ; or Zerah and 
 Mahol may be different names of the same person. 
 They were famous for wisdom. 1 Chron. ii. 6. 1 Kings 
 iv. 31. (2.) Heman the son of Joel, and grandson of 
 Shemuel, and a chief singer in the reign of king David. 
 He had fourteen sons, Bukkiah, Mattaniah, Uzziel, 
 Shehuel or Sbubael, Jerlmoth, Hananiah, Hanani, 
 Eliathah, Giddalti, Romamtiezer, Joshbekashah, Mal- 
 lotbi, Hothir, and Mahazioth ; their families constituted 
 fourteen classes of the savred musicians. 1 Chron. 
 vi. 33, XV, 17, and XXV. Which of these two Hemans, 
 or if either of them, was the composer of Psalm 
 Ixxxviii. we know not- 
 
 HEN. Christ resembles a hen gathering her chick- 
 ens. How earnestly and tenderly he invites sinners to 
 himself! how readily he receives them! andhowi^Uy 
 he protects, provides for, and comforts them. Matt, 
 xxiii. 37. 
 
 HEMLOCK; a poisonous herb, of which there are 
 two kinds; it is possible the cicuta of the ancients, 
 which procured death so hastily, was different from 
 our hemlock, which effects it more slowly, rendering 
 persons delirious or convulsive. Judgment ^row« up 
 as hemlock, and is turned into hemlock, when the 
 execution thereof is perverted to the hurt and destruc- 
 tion of men. Hos. x, 4. Amos vi. 12. 
 
 HEPH'ZIBAH was the nameofHezekiah's queen, 
 and given to the church to signify that the Lord, de- 
 lighted in her. Isa. Ixii.4. 
 
 HERALD; one that publishes the order of a king. 
 Dan. iii. 4 
 
 HERB ; a vegetable ; as coleworts, cabbage, and 
 mnltitudes of others. Many herbs are useDil in hu- 
 
 HER 
 
 man food ; others are food for cattle ; others good for 
 medicine ; and others poisonous. Rom. xir. 2. Gen. i. 
 29. Men are likened to herbs to denote their flourish- 
 inz prosperity, or their sudden diatress and fain. 3 
 Kings xix. 25. Isa. Ixvi. 14. Ps. xxxvlii. 2. The He 
 brewH ate the paschal lamb with bitter herba^ to repre- 
 sent the bitterness of Christ^ sufferings, and the grief 
 and sorrow for sin with which we are to receive him 
 Exod. xii. 6. 
 
 HERD. See Flock. 
 
 HERESY. This word signifies a sect, or choice ' 
 but is generally used to signify* some f^indamental er 
 ror adhered to with obstinacy. Thus we say the heresy 
 of the Arians, Pelagians, &c. Heresies are works of 
 the flesh, that exclude men fi-om the kingdom of God 
 Gal. V. SO. Men bring in damnable heresies vnhen 
 they d,eny the Lord that bought them. 2 Pet. ii. 1. Not 
 in themselves, but in respect of the wise purpose of 
 God, heresies ai^e necessary in the church, that his peo 
 pie may manifest their sincerity in cleaving to the 
 trutn. 1 Cor. xi. 19. From the very beginning of the 
 Christian church there were heresies; some denied 
 the divinity, incarnation, or Messiahslup of Christ 
 against these the apostle John directs his gospel, and 
 much of his first epistle. Some pretended that men's 
 obedience to the moral or ceremonial law was the 
 ground of their justification before God ; others, as 
 Hymeneus and Philetus, pretended that the dead rise 
 not, or that the resurrection of the dead was only of a 
 spintual kind and was past : against these the apostle 
 Paul otlen inveighs, particularly in his epistles to tha 
 Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, and- to Timothy 
 Others pretended that faith without good works was 
 sufficient : against these the apostle James warinly 
 disputes. Akin to this, it seems, was the heresy of 
 the Nicolaitans, and of Jezebel, which, it appears, 
 tended to the encouragement of fleshly lusts Rev. ii 
 
 HERETIC; one who holds some fVindamental er- 
 ror : he is to be rejected and cast out of the church, if 
 he remain obstinate after a first and second admoni- 
 tion ; and he is self-condemned, as he publishes what 
 is plainly wicked and contrary to his own profession. 
 Tit. iii: 10. Heretics are the false prophets and teach- 
 ers which Christ and his apostles foretold should come ; 
 who forsake the taith themselves, and seduce others 
 into error. 2 Pel, i. 1, and in. 5. Matt. xv. 24. 
 
 IHERITAGE. See Hbir. 
 
 HER'MON ; a mountain on the north-east of (he 
 promised land beyond Jordan, a little southward of 
 Lebanon ; the Sidonians called it Sirion, and the Amo- 
 rites Shenir. Deut. iii. 9, 10. Sihon was one of the 
 tops of it, Deut. iv. 46 ; which seems tn have been also 
 called Zion. Ps. cxxxiii. 3. Mount Uermon was the 
 north bordei'of the kingdom of Og, as Amon was the 
 south border of the kingdom of Sihon. Deut. ii. 36, and 
 iv. 48. There was, it seems, a temple on its top to the 
 idol Baal. The dew that falls on it is beautifhl and 
 fine, Ps, cxxxiii. 3; in a summer night it will wet a 
 man to the skin, and yet he is in no danger of sleeping 
 all night in the open field. The snow lies on it the 
 most part of the summer, and was thence carried to 
 Tyre, that people might drink their wine in fVesco. ' 
 
 HER'OD THB Grkat, the son of Antipater and Cy- 
 pres, and brother of Phasel, Joseph, and Pheroi-as, and 
 of a sister called Salome. His father is by some said 
 to have been a Jew ; by others an Idumean turned 
 Jew ; others will have him to have been a heathen 
 guardian of Apollo's temple at Askelon, and taken 
 prisoner by the Idumean scouta, and afterward a Jew 
 ish proselyte. Herod was born about seventy years 
 before our Saviour. When he was flaeen, or perhaps 
 twenty-five years of age, his father, with Hyrcanus the 
 high-priest's consent, gave him the government of Ga- 
 lilee. With great prudence and valour he cleared, the 
 country of the thievish banditti who swarmed in it, 
 and apprehended Hezekiuh their captain. Hereby he 
 procured the esteem of Sextus governor of Syria : but 
 the Jews, jealous of Antipater's authority and his 
 son's, instigated Hyrcanus the high-priest to cite Herod 
 to appear before their sanhedrim to answer for his con- 
 duct. Herod came, attended with his chosen troops. 
 His judges were so terrified that none of them durst 
 speak, except Sameas, who laid the blame of Herod's 
 misconduct on Hyrcanus and the judges for permitting 
 him to assume too much power. Hyrcanus, however, 
 observing that the judges, though afraid to speak, were 
 disposed to condemn him, deferred bringing the matte 
 
 269 
 
HER 
 
 ■^ a sentence that day« and advised Herod to make his 
 «scape in the night. He retired to Sextus governor of 
 Syria, and w^as by htm intrusted with fhe government 
 of Hollow Syria. To revenge his late affront, he 
 marched an army ta besiege Jerusalem ; but his father 
 and brother Phasael prevented him. A. M. 3963, when 
 Mark Antony was at Daphne, near Antioch hi Syria, a 
 hundred principal men of the Jews brought accusations 
 against Herod and his brother Phaaael; but Hyrcanus 
 the high-priest, who had promised Herod Mariamne 
 his grandchild in marriage, being aslced his mind, rep- 
 resented the two brothers aa better qualified to govern 
 the Jewish slate than their opposers. Hereupon An- 
 tony made Herod and his brother tetrarchs, and had 
 Xilted fifteen of thdr principal adversaries, had not 
 Herod petitioned for their lives. Not long aAer. Anti- 
 gonus.theaon of Aristobulus invited the Parthians to 
 his assistance, and obliged Herod to fiee the country. 
 He had not been long at Rome, when Antony and Au- 
 gustus got the synod to declare him king of Judea, and 
 Antigonus an enemy to the Romans, Returning to 
 Judea, and assisted by Sosius the Romar> deputy in 
 Syria, he, after about three years' war, took Jerusalem 
 and acted as king. He was disqualified to hold the 
 double office of high-priest and king, as the Maccabees 
 had 'for «ome ages done ; he therefore made Ananei 
 priest, but quickly turned him out to make way for 
 Aristobulus, the brother of his wife Mariamne, to whom 
 ihe high-priesthood more rightly belonged ; but the 
 Jews loving him too well, Herod, about a year after, 
 caused to drown him in a bath. After the ruin of An- 
 tony, Herod was obliged to implore the clemency of 
 Augustus. He met the emperor at Rhodes, and fVankly 
 told him he had done all he could for Antony his bene- 
 factor, and was now ready to do the same to him, if he 
 allowed him his iavour, and permitted him to retain 
 his kingdom. Charmed with his open frankness Au- 
 gustus granted him his desire. His kingdom was now 
 pretty quiet, but he was plagued with family disorders. 
 He passionately Joved Mariamne, and she, disgusted 
 with the murder of her brother, as heartily hated him. 
 His mother and sister persuaded him in his ftiry to 
 murder Mariamne. He had scarce done it, when he 
 was almost killed with grief. Recovering, he ordered 
 Mariamne*s mother to be killed, as she had too easily 
 credited the report spread of his death. To divert his 
 tormented mind, he applied himself to bujlding, and to 
 instituting public sports. To ingratiate himself with 
 the Jews, be rebuilt their temple, and rendered it ex- 
 ceeding stately and glorious. He sent his (wo sons by 
 Mariamne, Aristobulus and Alexander, to be educated 
 at Rome. Soon after their return, he married them, 
 Aristobulus to Bernice the tkiughter of Salome his sis- 
 ter, and Alexander to Glapbyra the daughter of Arche- 
 laus king pf Cappadocia. Herod's preference of Anti- 
 paler, whose mother was but of mean birth, exas- 
 perated both his sons against him. By means of Au- 
 gustus, and afterward of Archelaus of Cappadocia, a 
 reconciliation was twice effected between him and 
 them; but Salome and Aniipater never rested till they 
 got him to murder them. Having got rid of his bro- 
 thers, Aniipater next resolved to rid himself of his 
 father. To hide his hand in the conspiracy he retired 
 to Rome; but tlie plot being discovered, he waS im- 
 prisoned upon his return, and Augustus informed of 
 his treachery, Herod was in a languishing way when 
 the wise men informed him that the Messiah was born : 
 he was ex<>.eedingly troubled, and the principal Jews, 
 ■afraid of new wars, were troubled along with him. 
 He, finding out the place of his birth, resolved to mur- 
 der him while but an infant; and under pretence of a 
 design to worship him, desired the wise men to bring 
 him back word where and how he might k^ow him. 
 An angel ordered the wise men to go home without 
 returning to Hefod. Provoked with this disappoint- 
 ment, he ordered his soldiers to go murder every ^hild 
 about Bethlehem, or near i{, under two years old, that 
 he might make sure of murdering the Messiah among 
 them. Some young men, hearing that Herod was dead, 
 imlled dawn the golden eagle which he, in honour of 
 the Romans, had erected over the principal portal of 
 the temple ; for this he ordered forty to be bdrnt alive. 
 His distemper still increased ; his hunger was insa- 
 tiable ; his bowels were ulcerated; his legs swelled; 
 his secret parts rotted, and bred worms; his whole 
 body was afflicted with an intolerable itch. To pre- 
 vent the Jews rejoicing at his death, he convened all 
 ^0 
 
 HER 
 
 the great men of the kingdom, and shut them up in tbo 
 circus at Jericho, where he then was, and with tears 
 constrained his sister Salome and Alexas to see (hem 
 put to death that moment he should expire ; they no 
 doubt promised, but did not execute this horrid device: 
 In his agony, Herod attempted to plunge a knife into 
 his own belly; hut Achiab his cousin prevented him. 
 The outcry on this occasion made the family believe he- 
 was dead. In his prison, Antipater heard of it,' and 
 begged his keepers .to allow him to escape. They in- 
 formed his lather, who ordered him to be immediately 
 killed, about A. M. 4002 or 4012. In five days after^ 
 Herod died, having hved about seventy, and reigned 
 about thirty-seven years. He had eight or ten wivea, 
 and fifteen children. He left his kingdom to Archelaus 
 the worst ; Gaulqnitis, Trachonttis, and Batanea to 
 Philip; and Galilee and Perea to Herod Anlipas. Matt, 
 ii. Luke iii. 1. 
 
 2. HicnoD Antipas had the kingdom of Judea left 
 him in his father's first will, but he altered it, and only 
 gave him the tetrarchy of Galilee and Perea. In this 
 Augustus the Roman emperor confirmed him. ■ With 
 great care and labour he adorned and fortified the prin- 
 cipal places of his dominions. He drew upon himself 
 an unfortunate war with the Arabs, by divorcing th& 
 daughter of Aretas their king, that he might espouse 
 Herodias, the wife of Philip his brother, who still lived. 
 For this incestuous marriage John Baptist reproved 
 him. On that account he imprisoned the Baptist, and 
 would have killed.faim, had he not feared an insurrec- 
 tion of the people in his Ihvonr. One day, as Herod 
 and his lords celebrated the festival of his birth» 
 Salome the daughter of Herodias so pleased Herod 
 with the pretty airs of her dancing, that he stvore he 
 would give her any thing she asked. ' 
 
 Instructed by her spiteful mother, she asked the head 
 of John Baptist. To show regard to his oafh, and to 
 the lords that feasted with him, Herod, with great re* 
 luctance, ordered John to be beheaded in the prison^ 
 and his head delivered to Salome in a charger. Pilate 
 having sent our Saviour to Herod, he ridiculed him, 
 dressed him up as a mock-king, and returned him to 
 Pilate. About A. D. 39, Herodias, growing jealous of 
 her brother Agrippa, who was now deputy-king of Ju- 
 dea, instigated her husband to solicit that dignity at 
 Rome. Informed hereof, Herod Agrippa accused He- 
 rod of Galilee to the emperor, as an accomplice in 
 Sejanus's conspiracy against Tiberius, and of corres- 
 pondence with the Parthians, and as evidence, alleged 
 that Herod had in his arsenal arms lor 70,000 men.' 
 Herod could not deny that he had the arms, and' so 
 was instantly banished to Lyons in France, where he 
 and Herodias died in exile, miserable enough ; and it is 
 said the pretty dancer Salome, falling through the ice, 
 had her head separated from her body. Matt. xiv. Mark 
 vi. Luke xxiii. 4. 
 
 3. HiiROD Agrippa, the son of Aristobulus, grandson 
 of Hero4 the Great, and brother of Herodias. His 
 grandfather sent him early to Rome to make his court 
 to Tiberius. Herod quickly won the affection ,of' the 
 famed Drusus, at whose death he was obliged to leave 
 Rome, quite plunged in debt. When he returned, 
 Tiberius ordered him to pay his debt, and he gone. 
 Antonio the empress lent him money to pay his credit- 
 ors ; and after that he recovered the favour of Tiberius. 
 Soon after, Tiberius, hearing that Herod wished him 
 dead that Caligula might reign, threw him into prison. 
 But when Caligula came to be emperor, heHiberated 
 Herod, gave him a chain of gold, and a royal diadem, 
 appointing him king of Batanea and Trachonitis, and 
 afterward of Abilene. When Caligula attempted to- 
 erect his own statue for adoration in the Jewish temple, 
 and the Jews refused to admit it, Herod was in no small 
 danger between the two, but by a long letter he pre 
 vailed on the emperor to desist. Herod, being at Rotne- 
 when Claudius was made emperor by the army, con 
 tributed not a little to establish his dignity. To rewards 
 his services, Claudius made him deputy-king of all 
 Judea and Chalcis. Returning home, he governed hia- 
 domhiions much to the satisfaction of his people. 
 About A. D. 44, or perhaps 49, he caused the murder of 
 Jam us the son of Zcbedee. Observing the Jews pleased^ 
 with this, he apprehended Peter, intending to murder 
 him also for their further gratification ; but Providence 
 defeated his designs. After the passover- feast, ha 
 repaired to Cesarea, to celebrate some games in honour 
 of Claudius. Thither the inhabitants of Tyre anA 
 
HEZ 
 
 Sidon, wtto had o£lbndecl him, after making Blastushia 
 chamberlain their (Viendt sent their deputies to beg his 
 favour. As he gave audieno& to the deputies, he ap- 
 peared dressed ii) a robe tissued with silver, to which 
 the rising sun shininj! on it gave a marvellous lustre. 
 As he spoke to the Phenlcian deputies, some of his 
 parasites cried out, Tt is the voice of a god, not pf a 
 man. He received the impious flattery with pleasure. 
 To'punish him, an angel smote him directly with a 
 most tormenting disease in his bowels, and he was 
 eaten up of vermin, after he had reigned seven or ten 
 years, and been the thther of Agrippa, Bernice, Drusilla, 
 and Mariamne. Acts xii. 
 
 Hbk(>'uia.ns. See Skct. 
 
 HERONS are of the same general kind with the 
 crane, bittern, stork, &c. : they have a hanging crest 
 of black feathers; their beak and legs are long; their 
 under and upper chaps are alike in strength, and there 
 runs a furrow from their nostrils ; they have four long 
 connected toes on each foot. Herons are tall, and very 
 fkirious ; though some of tbem are tamed in Egypt. 
 Some reckon nineteen kinds of herons; but the three 
 principal are, the criet or dwarf heron, the blue heron, 
 and the bittour. They frequent watery places, and feed 
 on eels and other fish, and are said to be very lustflil. 
 They were unclean under the law ; and perhaps figured 
 out men soon angry, lustDil, and high-minded. Lev. 
 zi. 19. Deut xiv. 18. 
 
 HESH BON ; the capital city of the kingdom of 
 Sihon, und about twenty miles eastward of Jordan. 
 From thence his conquering troops like fire entered 
 Che territories of Moab. After the overthrow of Sihon, 
 it waa first given to the Reubenites ; and it, or another 
 of the same name, was given to the Gadites, and was 
 one of the cities of the Levitea. Num. xxi. 26, 27, and 
 xxxii. 37. Josh. xiii. 17, and xxi. 37. After the death 
 of Ahab, the Moabites seized on it. It was almost 
 reduced to desolation by the Assyrians and Chaldeans ; 
 but it continued a place of some note for some ages 
 after -Christ. Its famous fish-pool is said to have been 
 about three hundred paces broad, and, it seems, was 
 hard by the gate called Bath-rabbim, on account of the 
 mvititudes that passed by it. Is^. xv. 4. Jer. xlviii. 45. 
 Sol. Song vii. 4. 
 
 HEW ; to cut wood or stone. Such as hewed wood, 
 and drew water for the sanctuary had a mean office; 
 but it was connected with the happiness of easy attend- 
 ance on the public worship of God. Josh. ix. 21, 27. 
 Men's natural birth or descent is likened to hewing 
 them out of a rock, and dt;g'S'ma- them out of a pit; both 
 represent to us our hardneas and pollntioii. Isa. li. 1. 
 JVIen are Juwed by the prophets, and ^Zam^y-the words 
 of God's mouth, when they are threatened with fearful 
 judgments, Hos. vi. 5 ; and they are hewed by God's 
 axe when they are cut off and ruined by his strokes of 
 wrath. Matt, iii. 10. 
 
 HEZEEI'AH was horn when his father Ahaz was 
 about eleven years of age, and so was twenty-five at 
 his father's death, in the thirty-sixth year of hia age. 
 He succeeded him A. M. 3278. His idolatrous father 
 having left the nation plunged into a kind of heathenism, 
 HezeUah, with great vigour, applied himself to reform 
 it. In the first monih^ of the. firat year of his reign, 
 he caused the principal doors of the temple to be 
 opened and repaired ; he ordered the priests and Levitea 
 to purify it, and prepare it for sacrifice. This done, 
 he and his princes siriemaized the dedication with 
 a multitude of offerings. Aa the temple could not be 
 purified, or the priests cleansed, to observe the passover 
 in the first month, they agreed to observe it in the 
 second. Hezekiah invited such of the ten tribes as 
 remained in their country to join with him therein. 
 Some ridiculed his pious invitation, and others complied 
 with it. This passover was observed with more solem- 
 nity than it had been for many ages before. They con- 
 tinued the feast of unleavened bread fourteen days 
 instead of seven; many, indeed, were not duly pre- 
 pared, but Hezekiah prayed for forgiveness of their 
 rashness in approaching to God. Now, and afterward, 
 Hezekiah and his people broke down the idolatrous 
 altars and images in his own dominions, and in those 
 of Hoshea, who, being better than his predecessors, took 
 no offence at his subjects returning to the Lord. Heze- 
 kiah also settled proper methods to procure for the priests 
 and Leviies their due maintenance. Gononiah and 
 Sbimei, two brothers, with ten subordinate officers of 
 
 HEZ 
 
 the tribe of Lev], and Koreh, with six under him, were 
 appointed to superintend the whole. 
 
 Encouraging himself in the Lord, Hezekiah shook off 
 the Assyrian yoke, which his Ihther had wickedly taken 
 on himself, and reftised to payihem the accustomed 
 tribute ; he invaded the country of the Philistines, who 
 had lately ravaged Judea, and reduced them under his 
 yoke; he fortified Jerusalem, and 'filled hia magazines 
 with armour. In the fourteenth year of his reign* 
 Sennacherib king of Syria invaded hia kingdom and 
 took nwat of his fenced cities. Hezekiah, after. fortify- 
 ing Jerusalem, and bringing the south stream of Gihon 
 into the city, finding that the king of Ethiopia and 
 Egypt did not timeously assist him, begged conditions 
 of peace from the Assyrian. He demanded three hun- 
 dred talents of silver and thirty of gold, in all about 
 351,0002. sterling, as the condition of hia leaving the 
 country. To raise this sum, Hezekiah was obliged to 
 exhaust his treasures, and puTl off the golden plates 
 which he had Just before put on the doors of the temple. 
 No sooner had Seilnacherib received the money, the 
 loss of which he saw disqualified him for war, than he 
 sent three of his principal officers from Lachish^ to 
 demand Hezekiah's immediate surrender of hia capital. 
 Hezekiah sent Etiakim, Shebna, and Joah to converse 
 M'iih them without the city. Rabshakeh, the principal 
 Asayrian messenger, magnified the power of his master, 
 as if neither God nor man could deliver out of his hand : 
 he cried to the Hebrews on the wall, that if they would 
 not surrender themselves, he would quickly force them 
 to live on their excrements in the terrible siege ; and 
 that, if they surrendered themselves quickly, he would 
 place them in a fine country as agreeable as their own. 
 Shocked with these blasphemies, Hezekiah's messengers 
 gave no reply, but rent their clothes and reported the 
 whole to their master. He begged Isaiah the prophet 
 to intercede with God in behalf of the city, and was 
 assured that the Assyrian army should quickly be 
 ruined, and their king fiee home inaprecipltate manner, 
 ahd there perish with the sword. WhMi Sennacherib 
 departed fVom Lachish to give battle to Tirbakah king 
 of Ethiopia, who came to assist Hezekiah, he sent 
 Hezekiah a most blasphemous and insulting letter. 
 This Hezekiah spread before the Lord in the court of 
 the temple, and begged the Lord would deliver him 
 from this insolent enemy. The Lord, by Isaiah, assured 
 him that he had heard and would quickly answer his 
 prayer; that Sennacherib should never besiege Jerusa- 
 lem, nor so much as shoot an arrow against it. That 
 very night the whole Assyrian army was almost ruined 
 by an angel. While Sennacherib was ravaging his 
 kingdom, Hezekiah fell dangerously bad of an ulcer. 
 Giod, by the prophet Isaiah, ordered him to lay his 
 account with death, and put hia affairs into order 
 Hezekiah observing that he had no child to be the 
 Messiah's progenitor, or govern the broken state of his 
 kingdom, and perhaps being in no proper fVame for 
 dying, wept sore, and begged the Lord would not cut 
 him off in the midst of his days, as had often happened 
 with the Idoialrbus kings. God, by Isaiah, assured him 
 that his prayers were heard ; that in three days he 
 should be able to walk to the temple, and should live 
 fifteen years more; and meanwhile ordered him to 
 apply a lump of dry figs to the boil, in order to his 
 miraculous recovery : and told him, the city should not 
 be delivered into the hands of the Assyrians. For a sign 
 of the certainty of these events, the sun, at Hezeklah's 
 choice, went back ten degrees on the sun-dial of king 
 Ahaz. After Hezekiah's recovery, he composed a hymn 
 of thanksgiving, and a narrative of his temper of mind 
 in his trouble. He, however, grew proud of the mirp 
 cles wrought in his favour, and was not duly thankful 
 to God. When Merodach-baladan, the son of Baladah 
 kingof Babylon, sent messengers to congratulate his 
 recovery, and get information concerning the ruin of 
 the Assyrian host, and the retrograde motion of the sun, 
 and perhaps to solicit an alliance against the weakened 
 Assyrian empire; Hezekiah vainly showdd them every 
 thing valuable and rare in his treasures. Plis pride 
 brought wraith from the Lord on himself and his sub- 
 jects. God, by Isaiah, assured him (hat his wealth 
 should be carried to Babylon, and his ofibpring serve 
 th^re aa eimuchs in the palace. Hezekiah confessed 
 that the threatening was just, but wished that pears 
 and truth might continue all his time. Some of hia 
 servants copied out several of Solomon's proverbs, and 
 
 271 
 
HIG 
 
 Joined them to the rest After he had lired 6fly-four 
 
 years, and reigned twenty-nine, he died, and was suc- 
 ceeded by Maiiasseh his son. 2 Ghron. xxix-xxxii. S 
 Kings xviii-xx. laa. xxxvi-xxxix. Prov. xxv. 1. 
 
 HIDDfi'KEL, called Tigris, Crom ita swift mation, 
 t>r the multitudes of tigers on its, banks, and by the 
 Arabs Biglat ; a noted river that risea in the mountains 
 of Armenia, runa southward between Assyria, or Cur- 
 <distan, on the east, and Mesopotamia on the west ; and 
 afterward, meeting with the Euphrates, runs along 
 with it a considerable way,' after which they divided 
 into the two streams of Gihon and Pison : but perhaps 
 they now run into the sea by four diflferent channels. 
 It is said to go to the eastward or foreside of Assyria ; 
 i. e. that which was next to Moses. Gen. ii. 14. On 
 the banks of this river the famed cities of Nineveh. 
 CtBQipbon, and Seleucia stood; and on the ruins of the 
 latter now stands Bagdat. On th« banks of the Htdde- 
 fcel, Daniel had one of his visions. Dan. x. 4. 
 
 HIDE ; (1.) To cover ; to keep secret : so God hides 
 his commandments when he shows not their meaning. 
 Fs. cxix. 1^. To hide his righteousness in our heart is 
 sinfully to neglect the due publishing and declaring of 
 it Ps. xl. 10. (3.) To lay up: so saints hide God's 
 vro^ in their heart when they lay it up in their memo- 
 ilest judgments, consciences, and affections, that it may 
 InHuence: and regulate their whole exercise in heart and 
 Uffe. Ps. cxix. II. (3.) To protect. God hides his peo- 
 ple in his pavilion, in the secret of his presence, and 
 under the shadow of his wings ; and is their hiding- 
 flace when, in the exercise of his perfections, he gives 
 them the most safe and refVeshing protection ^omdan- 
 ger and hurt. Ps. xxvii, 5, and xxxii. 7. Jesus Christ 
 is a hiding^plaee ; under the covert of his righteousness 
 are we secured from the vengeance of God ; and by his 
 providencei power, and love are we secured from the 
 dan^rofsin', Satan, and theworld: feia:.,xxxii. 2. Giod 
 hades himself', hides his face, when he forbears kindly 
 to show his glory and favour in his word, ordinances, 
 and providence, Ps. Ixxxix. 4fj. His hiding his face 
 from our sin imports his complete forgiveness of it. 
 Ps. li. 9. He hides pride from men when he disappoints 
 them and bereaves them of what they are disposed to 
 boast of. Job xxxiii. 17. God hides merOs affiictioTis in 
 Ms Heart when, amid multiplied favours, he hath a 
 secret and fixed purpose to afflict them. Job x. 19. 
 Wicked men ihink God hides his face, i. e. does not 
 observe nor regard what they do, Ps. x, IT. Men hide 
 hatred by lying tips when they conceal it under high 
 pretences to kmdness and love. Prov. x. Id. Men's 
 hiding of themselves imports their fleeing to some 
 place for protection andsecrecy. Rev. vi. 16 ; or making 
 a small appearance, Prov, xxvii. 13; or refusing to show 
 kindness. Isa. Iviii. 7. Their hiding of sin imports the 
 denial, excusing, and extenuating of it. Ps. xxxii. 5, 
 Prov. xxviii. 13. Men's understanding is hid; ^hen 
 they need to use it, it cannot be found. Isa. xxix. 14. 
 Whatever is secret, hard to be known or found, is 
 called hid, or hidden) saints are God's hidden ones; 
 their state and happy privileges are unknown to the 
 ■world, and they are protected of God. Ps. Ixxxiii. 3. 
 The gospel and Christ are a hidden treasure, and 
 hidden wisdom, unknown to natural men. Matt. xlii. 44. 
 1 Cor. u. 7. 
 
 HIERA'POLTS ; a place near Colosse, and near to 
 which was a large opening of the earth whence issued 
 a deadly steam. The gospel was preached here very 
 early, Col. iv. 13; but not long after the city was 
 swallowed up by an earthquake. ' 
 
 HIGJGAI ON signifies meditation, and imports that 
 what is said deserves Lo be carefUIly and frequently 
 thought upon. Ps. ix. 16. ' 
 
 HIGH relates to stature, station, conceit, or carriage. 
 Godi^ high: his nature is infinitely excellent ; he has 
 an unlimited dominion over all, and in the high hea- 
 vens he manifests his peculiar presence. Fs. xcvii. 9 
 His righteousness and right hand are very high ; his 
 equity, his Son's righteousness, and his almighty 
 power are unspeakably excellent, and are gloriously 
 displayed. Ps. Ixxi. 19, and Ixxxix. 13. Men are high; 
 in stature, 1 Chron. xi. 23; in station, when they are 
 nobly descended, and are placed in offices of power 
 and authority, Job xxi. 22, Ps. Ixii. 9 ; and when they 
 think, highly of themselves or behave proudly. Ps. ci. 
 5. Rom. xi. 20. Things ahane our station and capacity 
 of knowing are called high. Pa. cxxxi. and cxxxix. 6. 
 Israel went out of Egypt with a high hand, in a most 
 372 
 
 HIT 
 
 public and solemn manner, and under the special and 
 powerful protection ofGod. Exod. xiv. 8. High when 
 referred to day or time signifies fXtlL Rom. xiii, 11. 
 The heavens are called heights. ,Pb. cxiviij, 1, Moun- 
 tains are called the heights or highest part of the dust, 
 Jer. xlix. 16. Prov. viii. 26; or the chief part of the 
 dust may signify metals or man. Whatever is above 
 is called height. Rom. viii. 39. 
 
 Tne heathens often worshipped their idols in leigk 
 places, or on tops- of hills, that they might be as near 
 heaven as they could. God commanded the Hebrews 
 to destroy all the high places of the Canaanites. Num. 
 xxxiii. 52. But during the separation of the ark and 
 tabernacle, in the days of Samuel, Saul, and David, he 
 tolerated the worship oi'himself in high places. 2 Chron. 
 i. 3. 1 Sam. ix. 19. The erection of the temple ex- 
 cluded all sacrificial worship elsewhere except on very 
 extraordinary occasions. Solomon began to restore 
 idolatry in high places ; Jeroboam also promoted it, 
 1 Kings xi. 7, and xJi- 30, 32 ; nor were they ever 
 abolished in Israel. The wicked kings of Judah en- 
 couraged them ; nor did any of the godly ones, except 
 Hezekiah and Josiab, sufficiently discountenance them. 
 It seems, in Ezekiel's time there was scarcely a street 
 without a high place. Ezek. xvi. 24. The men of 
 Judah, however, sometimes worshipped only the true 
 God in their highplaees. It is probable the proseuchie^ 
 or places for prayer, built in the form of the court of the 
 temple, and surrounded with a grove, were mudh of the 
 ) same kind as the high places anciently ttsefl in sacrific^. 
 
 HIN ; a liquid measure for oil or wine, &.c. It was 
 the sixth part of an ephah, or about two hundred and 
 ninety-one solid inches, which is nearly equal to threa 
 pints of our measure. Exod. xxix. 40 
 
 HIND. SeeDBER. ' 
 
 HIN'NOM. See Tophbt. 
 
 HI'RAH. See Judah. 
 
 HI RAM, or Hij'ram. (1.) A "king of Tyre, son of 
 Abibal. When David came to the Hebrew throne, 
 Hiram sent messengers to congratulate him ; and sent 
 him cedar-trees, -and artificers to build him a palace. 
 2^am. V. 11, 12. He, or his son of the same name, 
 congratulated Solomon on his accession to the crown. 
 .He furnished him with timber, stone, and artificers for 
 his Intended buildings, viz. the temple, his own palace, 
 &c. ; and lent him one hundred and twenty talents of 
 gold, or 1,657,000Z. sterling. He assisted him in estab- 
 lishing his trade to Ophir. He was displeased with 
 the twenty cities of Galilee which Solomon gavehim. 
 
 1 Kings v. ix. 2 Chron. viii. 18. Dius and Menander, 
 two heathen historians, say that Hiram and Solomoa 
 corresponded by letters, and ttied to puzzle e^eanother 
 with hard questions. (2.) A famed artificer : his fathef 
 is called a Tyrian, perhaps merely because he dwelt for 
 some time at Tyre ; but he might be of the tribe of 
 Naphtali ; and his mother was a widow of Naphtalf, 
 and a daughter of Dan, a native of the city of Dan, or 
 descended of the tribe of Dan. He is represented as 
 itiefather of king Hiram and Solomon ; either because 
 he was the director in their curious works, or perhaps 
 Abi or Ab, which signifies father, was his surname. 
 He was a most skilful artificer in designing and exe- 
 cuting the most curious workmanship of brass, copper, 
 or other metal. He made the brazen pillars, sea, lavers, 
 and basins, &c. of the temple. 1 Kings vii. 13, &c. 
 
 2 Chron. ii. 13, 14. 
 
 HIRE; to procure service for wages. Isa. xli^. 6. 
 The Israelites hired among the nations ; gave presents 
 to the Assyrians to let them alone, and not cut them 
 off. Hos. viii. 10. See Servant. 
 
 HISS. To hiss one out of his place Is to drive him 
 away with a shout of contempt and insult. Job xxvii. 
 23. Babylon and Jerusalem were a hissing' when 
 made the object of the most contemptuous sneers in the 
 midst of their distress and ruin. Jer. li. 37, and xix. 8, 
 God's hi.ssing or whistling for. the Assyrians and 
 Egyptians imports his calling and bringing them to- 
 gether to invade the nations, as easily as men in some 
 places gather bees with the sound of a whistle. Isa. v. 
 26, and vii. 18. His hissing for the scattered Jews 
 imports his easy and powerful bringing them back in 
 companies froin their Chaldean captivity and present 
 dispersion. Zech. x. 8. 
 
 HITHER; to this place. Gen.xxiv.6. Hitherto; 
 f 1.) Until this time. Exod. vii. 16. (2.) To this degree 
 of honour and happiness. 1 Chron. xvii. 16, (3.) To 
 this point of boundary^ thus far. Job. xxxviii, U. 
 
HON 
 
 Hrr'TTTES ; tlie ofi^prlng of Heth, the second- son 
 of Canaan. They dwelt in the south part of the prom- 
 ised land near Hebron ; and (Vom Eptiron, oneoftheni; 
 Abraham bought bis cave of Mactipelah. Gen. xxiU. 
 In the days of Joshua it seems part of them Acd south* 
 ward and dwelt in the country where the Canaaniie of 
 Bethel built Luz. Judg. i. 26. Two of David's mighties 
 were Hiftites, viz. Uriah and Ahirhelech. 2 Sam. xl 
 6. 1 Sam. XXV. 6. Such of the HiUites as remained 
 Solomon laid under tribute ; but he afYerward married 
 some of their idolatrous women. 2 Kings viti. 7. 1 
 Kings xi. 1. It seems that ah«ut A. M. 3100 the Hit- 
 tites either in Arabia or Canaan had kings of their 
 own. 2 Kings vii. 6. 
 
 HI VITES; a tribe of the Canaanites, who seem to 
 have been the same with the Avims whom the Philis- 
 tines expelled. Driven fl:om the south-west of Canaan, 
 pare of them appear to have settled about Avim, Gibeon, 
 and Shechem, whose inhabitants are called Hwites. 
 Josh. ix. 11, 19, 9nd xviii. 23. Gen. xxxiv. 2. Another 
 part of them settled near mount Hermun. Josh. xi. 3. 
 It is probable that a colony of those under Eedem or 
 Eadmus and his wife Hermione, about the time of Da- 
 vid removed northward to Boeotia ; and the name 
 Hivim signifying serpents gave rise to the fable of his 
 companions being turned into serpents, or the people 
 being produced frOm serpents* teeih. 
 
 HOARY ; whitish ; as the head of an old man. Job 
 xxxviii. 29, and xli. 32. Lev. xlx. 32. 
 
 HO'BAB, the son of Jethrb, and brother-in-law to 
 Moses. As the Hebrews were on the point of leaving 
 mount Sinai, Hobab came to visit Moses, and, at his en- 
 treaty, went along with Israel. Num. x. 29. Some 
 think that the Kenites were his descendants. 
 
 HOLD. (1.) To keep fast. Gen. xxi. 18. (2.) To 
 restrain. Ps. xxxii. 9. Rev. vii. L God's not holding 
 men guiltless is to account them and deal with them as 
 guilty. Exod. XX. 7. He luilds his people by their right 
 hand; keeps, strengthens, and comforts them under 
 their weakness. Ps. Ix^iii. 23. To take iiold of God 
 and his covenant Is to embrace him as given in the 
 gospel; and by faith to plead his promises and re^- 
 irons. Isa. Ixiv. 7, and Ivi. €. Christiasls hold forth 
 the word of life ; they, by practising it in their lives, 
 give light and instruction to others.- Phil. ii. 16. Not 
 holding of Christ the head is neglecting to. draw gra- 
 cious influence from him, and to yield due subjeution tO' 
 him ; and admitting saints and angels as mediators in 
 Ills stead.- Col. ii. 18. See Fort. 
 
 HOLY. (I.) Free from and opposite to sin. God is 
 the Holy One of Israel i he is infinitely fVee from and' 
 opposite to every thing sinful. He only is holy ; he 
 alone is infinitely and independently holy^ and is the 
 author of all holiness that is to be found among angels 
 And men. Lev. xix. 2. Isa. i. 4. 1 Sam. ii. 2. Christ is 
 God's Holy One and Holy Child ; infinitely holy as God, 
 perfectly pure as man. Ps. xvi. 10, and Ixxxix. 19. But in 
 me last tejtt some thinK Samuel is meant, to whom God 
 revealed his intention of setting up David. Good angels 
 and saints are holy ; they are like God in their nature, 
 haters of sin, and set apart by Grod and themselves to 
 bis service. Rev. xviii. 20. The third person of the 
 Godhead is called holy, because he is hdly in haCure, 
 and gives holiness to men. Acts x. 38. Preserve my 
 sonl ; for I am holy ; \. e. innocent of what is laid to 
 my charge ; favoured of God, and benevolent to men. 
 Ps. Ixxxvi. 2. (2.) Set apart to the service of God : thus 
 the Hebrews, the Levites, priests, tabernacle, temple, 
 Jerusalem, Zion, sacrifices, oil, days, are cd\\eA'holy. 
 Num. XV. 40, and xviii. 17. J6r. xi. 15. The inmost 
 apartment of the tabernacle or temple was called the 
 holy of holies^ or the holy place, or most holy place ; 
 and some partd of the offering ace called most holy, as 
 they were not to be eaten but by the priests in the holy 
 place. Exod. xxviii. 39. Lev, x. 18. Heaven is a Holy 
 place ; separated to he the peculiar residence of God, 
 and of his holy angels and saints ; and into it enters 
 nothing that deflleth. Isa. Ivii. 15. Heb. ix. 12. Israel 
 was holiness to the Lord; they were separated to his 
 service and made a fair zXiOvt of holiness and purity at 
 their coming out of Egypt. Jer. ii. 3. 
 HOMER ; the same measure as the cor, laa. v. 10. 
 HONEY much abounded in Canaan; ahd so it is 
 represented as a land flowing with milk and hfmty. 
 Their bees deposited their honey in rocks, Deut. xlKxiii. 
 13 ; or on trees. 1 Sam. xiv. 20. John Baptist lived in 
 thd desett on locusts and wild honey, Matt. ili. 4^ and 
 
 HOP 
 
 batter and honey were common fare. Isa. vii' 15. To 
 restrain the Hebrews fVom imitating th^heathena, who 
 used honey in their sacrifices, and to represent the 
 impropriety of carnal pleasure in God's worship, they 
 were prohibited to use honey in their sacrifices. Lev. 
 iu 11. Whatever is sweet, delightdi), and medicinal 
 is likened to honey; as the word og God, Pe. xlx. 10, 
 and cxlx. 103 ; the prayers, praises, and edifying con- 
 verse of the saints, Sol. Song^iv. II ; Christ's gospel- 
 truth and his people's graces, Sol. Song v. 1 ; and the 
 knowledge of wisdom. PrgV. xxiv, 10. The lips of 
 harlots drop as a honty-comb ; and their mouth- is 
 smoother than oil : their speech is soft, flattering, and 
 enticing. Prov. v. 3. The full soul loatheth the honey- 
 comb ; but to the hungry even bitter things are pleas- 
 ant: pOTsons full of goodness in their own conceit,i or 
 full of worldly cares, loathe the sweetest promises and 
 blessings of God ; but such as are sensible of their 
 wants and' unworthiness are glad to obtain the very 
 least of God's mercies. Prov. xxvu. 7, 
 
 HONEST; seemly; grave; Upright; just. 1 Tim. 
 ii. 3. 
 
 HONOUR ; to put tokens of respect upon one in 
 thought, wordh and dbed. To honour God is to believe 
 in, love, worship, and serve him, as our chief good and 
 great Sovereign^ 1 Tim. i. 17 ; or outwardly to profhsts 
 to do it. Matt. xv. 8. God honours 7h.en in rendering 
 them respected and happy. I Sam. ii. 30. Metv honout 
 one another in esteeming, reverencing, and ilerfbrming 
 acts of kindrmss and respect. I Pet. ii. Vf. The double 
 tumour to which such as rule well in the church are 
 entitled, comprehend^ esteem, regardj subjection, and 
 proper maintenance. 1 Tim. v, 17. 
 
 HONOURABLE; respected and regarded, Isa. T. 
 13 ; or worthy of respect and regard. Heb. xiii. 4. 
 
 HOODS, among the Jews, were probably like the 
 turbans of the Turks and Forsiane, consisting of many 
 folds and wreaths, and sometimes raised up to a great 
 height in the middle. Isa. iii: 23. 
 
 HOOF ; the horny part of the feet of horses, bul 
 locks, &c. The parting or division of the Aoo/'in clean 
 beasts might represent good men's readiness to rendet*^ 
 to God his due love and obedience, and to men what la 
 their due. Lev. xl. 3. Deut. xiv. 6-8. 
 
 HOOK: an instrument to tiang things on, Exod. 
 xxxviil. 19, 28 ; to prune trees with, Isa. ii. 4 ; and to' 
 catch fish with. Matt. xvii. 27. God's restraining power 
 and providential hinderances and judgments are called 
 fish-hooks^ as hf iMfee he"can oblige men to act or 
 move as he pleases. Isa, xxxvii. 29. Ezek. xxxviii. 4. 
 The hook and fillets of thi tabernacle may denote the 
 connexion which subsists between all the perfections 
 of Jesus and the ordinances which connect the various 
 members of the church. Exod. xxvii. 10; Might not' 
 the hooks fbr hanging up the flesh of sacrifices signify 
 gbspel-ordi nances, as exhibiting a crucified Redeemei 
 to out- souls 1 Ezek. xl. 43. 
 
 HOPE; Expectation. (1.) A confident persuasion 
 of obtaining some future good. Job xi. 18. Luke iii. 15. 
 The saints'' hope is a firm expectation of all good things 
 in time and eternity, founded on the promises, relations, 
 and perfections of God, and on the office, righteousness, 
 and intercession of Christ. It has an infinitely precious 
 object, an infallible ground, and a purifying influence^ 
 1 John iii. 2, 3 ; and it is called the hope of the gospel. 
 as it is begotten by means of the gospel, and is founded 
 oh the declai^ations and promises of the gospel. Col. 1. 
 23. The hope of salvation, as deliverance ftom sin and 
 misery, and enjoyment of holiness and happiness, is the 
 thing hoped fof, 1 Thess. v. 8 ; and it is a lively hopfi> 
 proceeds fVom spiritual life, and renders one active and 
 lively in good works, 1 Pet. i. 3 ; and a good hope^ as It 
 has a good foundation, object, and efi'ect. 2 Thess. il. 16. 
 (2.) Whht is hoped for, Jer. xxix. 11 ; so Christ, in 
 respect of his incarnation, was the hope of Israel. Acta 
 xxviii. 20. Eternal life is called a blessed kope^ a hnpe 
 of righteousness, founded in the righteousness of Christ, 
 and which produces good works, Gal. v. 5 ; and t hope 
 laid up in heaven, Col. i, 5 ; and hope, thftt is, the thing 
 hoped for, deferred, makes the heart si'cJtwith longing for 
 it. Prov. xiu. 12t (3.) Thegroundof hope: so Ethiopia 
 was the hope or expectation of the Jews ; they expected 
 help from them against the Assyrians. Isa. xx. 5. God 
 and Christ are the hope of his people ; they are the 
 ground of thuir hope ; and the f\ill enjoyment of God in 
 Christ is the sum of alUhe good hoped for, 1 Tim. i. 1> 
 Jer. I. 7, ahd xvii; 13 In the IMt parage the t^lttd 
 
HOR 
 
 might be read the washing-pool. Compare Zech. xiii. 
 1. People are the Aope, joy, and crown of ministers 
 ■when ihey.expect to have them for a pleasure and hon- 
 our in the day of judgment. 1 Thess. ii. 19. Abraham, 
 against hope, believed in hope; hoped for a son, not- 
 ■withstanding Providence long appeared to deny him one. 
 Rom. iv. 18. 
 
 HOPH'NI. See Eli. 
 
 HOR; the name of two mountains, the one on the 
 south of CanaaD, in the south of Idumea, where Aaron 
 died, and near to whieh perhaps was Horbagidgad, or 
 Gudgodah, where the Hebrews encamped ; and another 
 on the north of Canaan,^and seems to have been a top 
 of mount Lebanon. Num. xx. 25, and xxxiv. 7, 8. 
 
 HO'REB. See Sinai. 
 
 HO'RITES, or Hu'rims ;,an ancient people that dwelt 
 about mount Seir. They were perhaps sprung of one 
 Hori ; at least one of that name was a chief man among 
 them. They were anciently governed by dukes : Seir, 
 Lotan, Shobal, Zibeon, Anab^ Dishon, Ezer, and Dtshan. 
 Chedorlaomer ravaged their country. Some think they 
 had also eight kings in succession before they ^vere 
 expelled by or blended with the Edomites. Gen. xiv. 
 and xxxvi. 1 Chron. i. Horim oft signifies nobles, 1 
 Kings xxi. 8, 11. Perhaps the Greek Heros, or hero, 
 comes from Horim, as well as Anax, king, from Anak. 
 
 HOR'MAH, or Zic^fhath, and perhaps alsoArad. 
 When the Hebrews approached for ihe second time to 
 the south borders of the promised land, Arad king of 
 this place attacked them ; they vowed to the Lord utterly 
 to extirpate his kingdom, if he shoold deliver it into 
 their h^nd. They obtamed their desire, and fulfilled 
 their vow; but whether in the diys of Moses or of 
 Joshua we know not ; and' on this account it was 
 called Hormak, i. e. destruction. Here the rebellious 
 Hebrews were grievously defeated in the second yeajr 
 afl«r their coming out of Egypt. It was given to the 
 Simeonites ; and to the elders of it David sent a part of 
 the spoil taken from the Amalekites. Num. xiv. 45, and 
 xxi. 1-3. Josh. xix. 4. Judg. i. 16, 17. 1 Sam. xxx. 30. 
 
 HORN. As cattle with their horns push their 
 enemies and defend themselves, horns are the symbol 
 of power and authority. Joseph's horn resembled the 
 born of the unicorn ; the power and dominion of his 
 posterity in the tribes of Manasseh and Ephraim were 
 vastly great. Deut.xxxiii. 17. Wicked, men li/t up the 
 horn when they arrogantly boast of their power and 
 anthority, and threaten to destroy others ; ai^cl their 
 horns are cut off when their power and authority are 
 taken from them. Ps. Ixxv. 4, 10. Jer. xlviii. 65. Han- 
 naVs horn was exalted when God highly honoured her, 
 and gave her a child to be ruler over Israel. 1 Sam. ii. 1. 
 SavicPs horn was exalted as the born of the unicorn, 
 when his kingdom was exalted to great honour, and 
 his authority was established ; and when his soul was 
 eminently advanced in grace and comfort. Ps. xcii. 10. 
 David's being anointed with a horn full of oil, when 
 Saul was anointed with a vial of oil, might mark the 
 abundance of gifts, and the stability of government in 
 the one above the other. 1 Sam. x. 1, xvi. 1. God is 
 the liom of his peoples salvation ; by his power and 
 authority he protects and saves them, and thrusts and 
 destroys their enemies. The horns of the altar repre- 
 sented Christ's authority, and ability to save sinners 
 from every end of the earth ; and, in allusion heretn,.he 
 Is called ahorn of salvation, 1 Kings ii. S8. Luke i. 69 ; 
 -and 'his having seven horns denotes the perfection of 
 his power and authority. Rev. v. 6. The horns coming 
 out of God's hand, in which was the hiding of his 
 power, are the rays of the glorious brightness that 
 attended him at Sinai, and the mighty displays of his 
 ppwer, in which his might was nevertheless but very 
 partially displayed. Hab. iii. 4. 
 
 Horns also signify kings and kingdoms, the tvio 
 horns of Daniel's visionary ram are the united king- 
 doms of Media and Persia ; the notable homt between 
 the eye_s of his he-goat is Alexander the first king of 
 all Greectj in the midst of his sagacious generals ; the 
 /bur horns coming after it are the four kingdoms into 
 which the Grecian empire was divided after his death, 
 viz. Egypt, Syria, Thrace, and Greece ; the little kom 
 that sprung out of one of themisAntiochnsEpiphanes, 
 who, from the contemptible rise of a base person and 
 Roman hostage, rose to so much jrower, and did so much 
 mischief in Egypt and Judea; or Antichrist. Dan. viii. 
 The ten crowned lioms of the Romish empire, and of 
 Antichrist, are the ten toes or kingdoms into which the 
 974 
 
 HOR 
 
 Romish empire was at last divided, and over which thff 
 pope extends his influence. In Bishop Chandler's list 
 these ten stand thus : the Ostrogoths, in Mffilaia ; the. 
 Visigoths, in Pdnonia, or Hungary ; the Suevior Alans, 
 in Goscoigne and Spain ; the Vartdals, in Africa ; the 
 Franks, in France; the Burgnndi, in Burgundy; iha 
 Heruli and thuringhi, in Italy ; the Saxons and Angles, 
 in Britain ; the Huns, in Hungary ; and the Lombards, 
 on the banks of the Danube, and afterward in Italy. 
 Mede savs they stood thus : in A. D. 456, the Britons, 
 the Saxons, both in Britain ; the Franks, the Burgun- 
 dians, the Visigoths, th« Suevi and Alans, the Vandals, 
 the Alemans, in Germany ; the Ostrogoths, and their 
 successors, the Longobards ; and the Greeks in the east- 
 ern part of the empire. Bishop 'Lloyd ranks them 
 according to the lime of their settlement into slates, 
 thus: the Huns, about A. D. 356; Ostrogoths, 377; 
 Visigoths, 378 ; the Franks, 407 ; the Vandals, 407 ;. the 
 Burgundians,407; the Heruli and Rugians, 476; the 
 Longobards in Hungary, 526. Sir Isaac Newton ranks 
 them thus : the kingdoms of the Vandals and Alans, in 
 Africa and Spain; of the Suevions, in Spain ; of the 
 Visigoths, of the Alans, in Gaul or France ; of the Bur- 
 gundians, of the Franks, of the Britons, of Ihe Huns, 
 of the Lombards; and finally, the exarchate of Ravenna. 
 According to Bishop Newton they stood thus in the 
 eighth century : the senate of Rome; the Greek state 
 of Ravenna ; the Lombards ; the Huns ; the Alemans ; 
 the Franks ; the Burgundians ; the Goths ; the Britons ;. 
 the Saxons. The frequent convulsions of these states 
 occasion their being differently reckoned ; and it 19- 
 observable, that almost ever since there have been ten 
 principal states ; and though they had not been always 
 ten, they might be called ten from their original form. 
 At present we may reckon them thus : the states of 
 Italy ; the two Sicilies ; Portugal ; France ; Spain ; Brit- 
 ain; Holland; Germany; Switzerland; Hungary; fot 
 Poland, Russia, Sweden, and Denmark did not pertain 
 to the ancient Roman empire. The )iom with eyes, and 
 a look more stout than his fellavis, and who plucked 
 up, three horns, is the crafty Romish pope, whose high 
 pretensions to authority are superior to that of earthly 
 princes, and who has often deposed and excommuni- 
 cated them ; and who, quickly af\er his rise, got him- 
 self made master of three sovereignties ; of the dukedom 
 of Rome, the exarchate of Ravenna, and the region of 
 Pentapolis. Dan. vii. 20-26. Rev. xii. 3, and xiii. 1, gnd 
 xvii. 3, 7, 12. Antichrist's two horns as a lamb; may 
 denote his civil and ecclesiastic power, or hjs power 
 of Mnding and loosing church-censures. But perhaps 
 this beast with the two horns may denote the papal 
 power of monasteries ; as the first with the ten may 
 denote th? power as resident in the pope and his couri? 
 cil. Rev. xiii. 11. The/owr ftoms that scattered Judah 
 were their enemies from every place, particularly tha 
 Ammonites, Arabs, Samaritans, Philistines, and Syro^ 
 grecians. Zech. i. 21. 
 
 HORNETS; a kind of bees, with a black breast and 
 double black spots ; they are very troublesome and 
 mischievous; their stings are attended with paih and 
 inflammation, and even danger of death. It seems that 
 great swarms of them plagued the Canaanites in the 
 days of Joshua. Deut. vii. 20. Josh. xxiv. 12.. Elian ' 
 tells us, that the Phaselites, who dwelt about themoun- 
 tauis of Sblyma, were driven out of their native country 
 by wasps; As these Phaselites were Phenic^ans, or 
 Canaanites, it is probable this event is the same that 
 took place in the days of Joshua. 
 
 HORRIBLE; dreadfully hateihl and afl^Hghting: bo, 
 great and aggravated wickedness is horrible. Jer. v. 30. 
 Hos. vi. 10. Fearful affliction or punishment'is i^ribUf 
 Ps. xl. 2, and xi. 6. 
 
 HORROR is such excessive fear and terror as al-- 
 most makes one's hair to stand on end. Ps. Iv. and 
 cxix. 53. 
 
 HORSE ; one of the noblest animals of the brute 
 kind, noted for comeliness, swiftness, pride, wanton- 
 ness, natural fierceness, sagacity, strength and fitness 
 for burden, draught, or war. Job xxxix. 19-25. God 
 prohibited the Hebrews to multiply horses ; he ordered 
 Joshua to hough, hamstring, or cut the sinews of the 
 legs of all the horses of the Canaanltes».^and to burn 
 their chariots with flre ; the design of which laws, no 
 doubt, was to prevent their correspondence with for- 
 eigners, or trusting in war to their ctiariots and horse- 
 men. Deul. xvii, 16. Josh. xi. 6. In this manner 
 David treated the horses and chariots of Hadadezerthe 
 
HOS 
 
 Syrian. 2 Sem. viU. 4, 5. Solomon, having married the 
 daughter of Pharaoh, procured a fine breed of Kt>iieeB 
 fVom Bgypt, some ot'them^at the rate of GOO shekels of 
 silver (Which, according to Prideaux, is 902. sterling ; 
 and according to ^rbulhnot, whom we follow, 68/. 9s.) 
 1 Kings \. 26. He was the first of the Hebrews who 
 began to multiply horses; he had 4000 stables, 40,000 
 stalls, and 12,000 horsemen. 1 Kings^v. 26. 2 Chron. 
 ix- 25. As the eastern heathens, who worshipped the 
 sun, imagined that he rode along the sky in a chariot 
 drawn with fleet horses, to communicate his light and 
 warmth to mankind, they consecrated to him the flnest 
 fiteeds or chaitots : with these they either rode to the 
 eastern gates of their cities as the sun rose, or they 
 beld them so sacred that none might ride on them. 
 Josiah removed' from the Jewish temple the horses, or 
 images of horses, which hjs father or grandfhther had 
 consecrated to the sun. 2 Kings xxiii. 17. llorsea 
 are sometimes put for warriors on horseback. Ezek. 
 xxix. 12. 
 
 God's Instruments of aocompUshing his purpose and 
 ^splaying his greatness and might, are represented as 
 his horses or chariots. Zecb. x. 5, and xii. 4. Jer. li. 31. 
 White horses denote the gospel, whereby Christ shows 
 liis glory, conquers, and comes to his people, and 
 whereby they are supported, borne forward !n their 
 heavenly journey, and enabled to conquer their foes ; or 
 they may be an emblem of warrior^ victory, and of 
 great Joy and gladness. Red horses represent persecu- 
 tion and bloody wars. PcUe hxn-ses denote famines in 
 the church' or stqte, which are followed with death, 
 spiritual or temporal, and with hell. Black horses 
 may represent fearful judgments, that fill men- with 
 horror and perplexity. And grizzled, speckled, and 
 bay horses may denotiO mingling scenes of mercy and 
 jndgmenL Rev. vi. S-8, and xix. 11,14. Zech. i. 8, and 
 vi. 2, 3. Angels appeared under the form of horses and 
 chariots Of fire, to intimate that God by them powerfully 
 executes his purposes, subdues his enemies, protects 
 his people, andconveys them to heaven. 2 Kings ii. U, 
 and vi. 17. Saints are likened to a company ^horses 
 in' Pharaoh's chariots: how precious and costly- to 
 Christ! how carefully nourished, deansed, stationed^ 
 and cared for by him ! how delightfully yoked under his 
 law ! and what a glorious means of displaying his 
 power, honour, ^.nd greatness '. Sol. Song i. 9. The 
 Saracens and ^ntichristian clergy are likened to horses, 
 for their courage and activity in promoting their pro- 
 jects : and multitudes of the former rode on horses in 
 their warlike ravages. The Ottoman Turks are repre- 
 sented as having a prodigious number of horsemen; 
 anciently they almost all fought on horseback, and even 
 now their Timariots, or cavalry, may amount to about 
 a million, were they all brought to the field. Rev. ix. 
 7-16. 
 
 HOSAN'NA ; fL e. Save now ; or, save, I beseech .') 
 A word much used by the Jews in their prayers and 
 exclamations, especially at the feast of tabernacles; and 
 the boughs bound together on that occasion were some- 
 times called kosamia. The multitudes crying, Hnsanna 
 to Christ as the Son of David, imported their wishing 
 bfm all happiness and success ; and begging that, as 
 Messiah, he might quickly save them, and advance the 
 glory of their nation to the highest degree. Matt. xxl. 
 9-15. 
 
 HOSE'A, the son of Been, a prophet of the Lord, 
 In the course ofhis work, he, by the direction of God, 
 either parabolically represented the story of, or rather 
 married one Gomef, the daughter of Diblaim, that had 
 once been a whore, and had become penitent ; or rather, 
 that had an irreproachable character when married, but 
 afterward played the whore, but in the end became pen- 
 itent and fhithful to his bed ; and had by her, or received 
 with her, two sons, Jezreel and Loammi, and a daugh- 
 ter called liOrahamah ; by whose names was signified 
 that God would quickly avenge on Jehn'ei family the 
 blood which he had shed in Jezreel, and would castiofi* 
 the ten tribes from being hiapeople, and no more have 
 mercy on them for many generations. After this, he 
 predicted that they should be Ammi, his pe^le, nnd 
 Jluhamah, obtamers of mercy. After the death of Co- 
 mer, he bought another woman that had been a whore, 
 perhaps redeemed Comer herself, yet living, for htile 
 more than thirty-four shillings, and almost two bushels 
 of barley ; by which he figared out the marriage relation 
 between God and the ten tribes, and that they were 
 become^ very watemptibte iir his view, aiid would 
 
 HOC 
 
 shortly be cast ofl; never to be received back till the' 
 millennium. He sharply charges the> Hebrews with 
 their murders, Idolatries, uncleanness, oppression, per- 
 version of judgment, reliance on the Assyrians, 4cc. 
 He intermingles a variety of calls to repentance and 
 reformation. His style is very brief, and to us, who 
 know so little of ancient customs, It is pretty obscure. 
 Hos. i. &c. 
 
 HOSHE'A, the son ofEIah. AftermurderlngPebah 
 his master, and a struggle of eight ov nine years' civil 
 war, he became king of Israel, and was less wicked 
 than anjMfhis predecessors, allowing such ofhis sub- 
 jects as pleased to worship the Lqrd at Jerusalem. He 
 was scarce settled on his throne, when he concerted 
 measures with So king of Egypt to throw off the Assy- 
 rian yoke, under which his kingdom had long groaned. 
 Informed hereof, Shalmanezer king ofAssyria invaded 
 the country of the ten tribes ^ and after three or four 
 years, took all their fenced cities, reduced Samaria and 
 others to ruin, killed Ho^hea, ripped ^up women with 
 child, dashed infants to pieces, and carried the most of 
 the survivors to the territories of his eastern .empire. 
 2 Kings XV. 30, and xvii. Hos. i-xiii. Amos ii-ix. 
 
 HOSPITALITY ; a kind di8p,naiiion to entertain and 
 lodge sTRANOKRs. 1 Tim. iii. 2. Heb. xiii. 
 
 HOST. (1.)' An entertainer of strangers, lodgers, or 
 guests. Rom. xvi. 23. Ministers are the Aosf to whose 
 care Jesus commits the charge of wounded souls. Luke 
 X. 35. (2.) An armv; so the Levites and priests are 
 called the LoriTs hostj who attended him and protected 
 the order and purity of his worship, 1 Chron. ix. 19 ; 
 and the saints, on account of their number, are called 
 the hosts of nations, or well-ordered multitudes. Jer. 
 iu. 19. "^ 
 
 HOSTAGE ; a person delivered into the hand of 
 another as the security for ihe performance of some 
 engagement. Conquered kings or nations often gave 
 hostages for the payment of their tribute, or continuance 
 of subjection. SKingsxiv. 14. 
 
 HOT. God's hot wrath, displeasure, or heat of his 
 anger, is his holy and high displeasure against sin, dis- 
 played in the most fearful and tormenting Judgments. 
 Exod. xxii. 24. Deut. ix. 19. Judg. ii. 19. Such as arti 
 lively, zealous, and active in religion are hot. Rev. iii. 
 15. One^s heart is hot when filled with tormenting 
 trouble, impatience, and passion, Ps. xxxix. 3; and so 
 Ezekiel went to prophesy in the heat ofhis spirit, with 
 great reluctance and fretting. Ezek. iii. 14. The hottest 
 ofthe battle is where it is most fierce, dangerous, and 
 destructive. 2 Sam. xi. 15. To pursue one hotly is 
 to do it in great wrath, ^d with much speed. Gen. 
 xxxi. 36. 
 
 HOUR. The Hebrews appear to have known nothing 
 of hours till the Chaldeati (^aptivity. The first mention 
 thereof is by Daniel, chap. v. 5. They divided their day 
 into morning, ft'om sunrising to about nine o'clock; 
 high day, or npon, which ended at midday; the first 
 evening, which reached from midday to' abop.jgi our 
 three o'clock afternoon ; and the second evening, '^jfech 
 reached to sunset. Exod. xii. 6. The night they divided 
 into night, midnight, and morning watch. Becom- 
 ing tributary to the Romiihs, they divided their night 
 into four watches, so called because the watching sen- 
 tinels were relieved every three hours, Matt, xiv, 25 ; 
 and it issaid, that in the temple, service the day )va^ 
 divided into four watches, or great hours ; the thirq|i of 
 which ended about three o'clock afternoon. Mark xv. 
 25. In the New Testament the day is plainly divided 
 into twelve hours, which perhaps lengthened and short- 
 ened as the day did; the third was about our nine 
 o'clock, the sixth at twelve, the ninth about three after- 
 noon, and the eleventh a little before sunset. Matt. xx. 
 1-6. John xi. 9, and xix. 14. Hour also signifies any 
 fixed season or opportunity, and especially what Qi 
 short ; hence we read, of the hour of temptation, of 
 judgment, of Christ's death or second coming, of the 
 power of Satan and his agents against Christ. Rev. iii. 
 3-10, and xiv. 7. John viii. 20. Luke xxii. 53. Perhaps 
 an hour may signify the twenty-fourth part of a year, 
 or fifteen days. Rev. ix. 14. The hal/^mur of. silence 
 in heaven is the fifteen years of considerable peace in 
 the Christian church, from X. D. 323 to 338 Rev. viii 
 1. In one Aour is much about the same time, Rev. xvii, 
 13 ; or suddenly, all at once. Rev. xviii. 10. 
 
 HOUSE. (1.) A house to dwell in, Gen. xix. 3; and 
 60 the grave is a house to the dead, and the body to the 
 soul. Job XXX. ga ft»<i *^' ^S- 2 Cor. v. 1, J2.) The 
 
HUN 
 
 household, family, or nation vrho dwell together^ Acts 
 X. 2 ; and su ihe families, tf ibes, and nation of Israel 
 are called a hoiise. Num. i. 18-45. 1 Chron. xxiv. 4. 
 IsSi xlviJi. 1. Hos.v. 1. Mic. iii. 1-9. (3.) Kindred, 
 lineage, Luke i. 27. (4.) The substance and wealth 
 pertaining to a .family. In, this sense the Pharisees 
 devoured widows' houses. M&rk xii. 40. (5.) The 
 affairs belonging to a family: these Hezeklah was 
 to 5e£ m 07-f2er before his death. Isa. xxxviii. 1. Heaven, 
 the church, the tabernacle, temple, and ordinances are 
 represtinted as God's house, or a spiritual house ; as 
 God planned, fornied, furnished, or owned tbem, so he 
 did or does dwell in tfiem, and display his glory, power, 
 and grace in a peculiar manner. John xiv. 1. Heb. ill. 
 2. Sol. Song i. 17. Judg. xviii. 31. 2 Chron. v. 14. Ps. 
 Ixxxir. 10. The saints are a spiritual house and housk- 
 HOLD of faith ; being formed by ihe Holy Ghost, and 
 furnished witb spiritual graces, and enabled to beheve 
 the truth as in Jesus; God dwells in them, and among 
 tbem, as their master, parent, and htruseholder ; and 
 ministers attend them as their servants. 1 Pet. ii. 5. Gal. 
 vi. 10. Matt. xiii. 27, andxxi. 33. Thh house of God, Bt 
 which dangerous judgments begin.'is either tbe ruined 
 Jewish temple, or the persecuted Christian church. 1 
 Pet. iv. 17. I'he house ofBavid, and inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem, are all ranks, both great and small. Zech. 
 sciii. 1. To join house to house, and field to field, till 
 there be no place, is to join several farms or occupations 
 together, in order to make hastily rich ; and by which 
 a great many, especially of the poor, are deprived of 
 livings and subsistence. Isa. v, 8. God made houses 
 to the Hebrews, or to the midwives ; he prospered and 
 increased their families. Exod. i. 22. SM(p. as build 
 their hopes on Christ in Ills Vford are houses founded 
 on a rftck; their hopes cannot be overturned by any 
 temptation, alSiction, death, or judgment to come ; but 
 such as found their hopes on any thing else, are like 
 houses built on the sand, which admit temptation and 
 trouble, are easily overthrojwn 6r ruined. Matt. vii. 24, 
 25.. As the houses of the Hebrews had ordinarily flat 
 roofs, the housetops were used to speak fVom to neigh- 
 bours, or to gaze on an approaching enemy Matt. x. 27. 
 Isa. xxii. 1. 
 
 HOWL ; to cry out with bitter grief. Isa. xiii. 6. 
 
 HUGE; very great, numerous. 2 Chron. xvi. 8. 
 
 HUL, or CauL, the son of Aram, and grandson of 
 Shem. Josephus says, he peopled Armenia ; and here 
 were ancient vestiges of his name. Colbothene, or 
 Colbeth, signifies the dwelling of Hul or Choi. Here 
 also we find Cholana, Colimna, Colsa, Colane, Colnatha. 
 Perhaps his posterity, at least part of them, took up 
 their residence in the desert of Syria, near Tadmor, 
 where the city of ChoUe once ^ood. Gen. x. 23. 
 
 HUL'OAH. See Josiah. 
 
 HUMBLE ; lowly in mmd before God, and esteeming 
 otherEj better than ourselves. Job xxii. 29. James iv. 
 6. HuTnbleness, or humility, consists in having low 
 thoughts of ourselvesy and a defep sense of our unwor- 
 thiness and weakness, and our walking accordingly. 
 This temper is pleasing to God, and prepares us for 
 receiving farther degrees ^f fellowship with him, 
 and blessings from him. Trov. xv. 33, and xxii. 4. 
 In this temper we imitate God, who, though high, hum- 
 bleth himself; i. e. condescends to obi^erve and care 
 for his creatures in heaven and earth, Ps. cxiii. 6 ; and 
 imitate Christ, who is meek and lowly, and who, for 
 our sE^es, condescended to the meanest abasement. 
 Phil. ii. 8. There is also a base humility, that lies in a 
 silly abjectness of mind; of this kind is that which 
 leads men to whrship angels, and follow after super- 
 stition. Col. ii. 18-23. Men humble themselves when 
 they consider their sins, repent of them, and readily 
 submit to God's disposal. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 27. They 
 are kumbled when afflicted and brought low in their 
 circumstances. Deut. viii. 2. Isa. x. 33. A woman is 
 said to be humbled when she loses her honour of virgin- 
 ity, or chastity. Deut. xxi. 14. Ezek. xxii. 10, 11. 
 Christ's humiliation is his low state, is his debased 
 birth, life, death, and interment. Acts viii. 33. 
 
 HUNGER. (1.) Earnest desire after food, Matt. iv. 
 1 ; and to be hungry is to have great need, and''a great 
 desire after food. 2 Sam. xvii. 29. (2,) Want of food, 
 which causeth a longing appetite : so men are killed by 
 hunger. Jer. xviii-. 9. Rev, vi. 8. Spiritnal desire afler 
 Jesus and his righteousness is called hunger ; how it 
 pains men, till the biasings desired are obtained \ Matt. 
 V. 6. Luke i. 53. Such as feed an Christ neaer hunger 
 276 
 
 HYP 
 
 nor thirst ; finding enough in him, they nerer desire 
 any ^ng else as the chief portion of their son). John 
 V. 35. A man's strength is hunger bitten when it 
 decays for want of food. Job xviii. IS. 
 
 HUNT; to chase wild beasts in order to kill them. 
 Whatever pursues one to ruin him is represented as a 
 hunter. Job complains that God hunted his soul as a 
 fierce lion, i. e. wrathflilly pursued him with bis judg- 
 ments. Job X. 16. Evil hunts the wicked man ; one 
 mischi,ef comes upon him after another, notwithstand- 
 ing all the shifts he can make to escape them. Ps. cxl. 
 11. Saul AwTi/ed for David's life to take it away. 1 Sam. 
 xxiv. 11. Adulteresses, false prophets, and malicious 
 men hunt men, tempt them to evil, and promote their 
 ruin. Prov. vi. 26. Ezek. xiii. 18, 20. Mic. vii. 2. The 
 Chaldeans hunted the Jews, chaai^A and murdered them 
 ineveryoomerof their land. Jer.xvi,16. Nimrodwas 
 a mighty hunter before the Lord ; either much given to 
 the chase of wild beasts, by ridding the country of 
 which he engaged his neighbours to make him their 
 king; or, under a pretence of hunting, he gathered a 
 band of soldiers, who assisted him to erect his tyran- 
 nical <monarcby. Gen. X. 9. 
 
 HUR, the son of Caleb, and grandson of Hezron : 
 perhaps the husband of Miriam, and grandfather of 
 Bazaleel. He and Aaron held up Moses* hands at 
 Rephidim during the engagement With the Amalekites; 
 and they governed the people when he was on mount 
 Sinai. Exod. xvii. 10, and xxiv, 14. 1 Chron. ii. 19, 20. 
 
 HURL ; to drive quickly and furiously. Job xxvii, 2L 
 
 HUSBAND. See Marriagb. 
 
 HUSBANDMAN; a dresser of the ground. Gen.ix. 
 20. God is likened to a husbandman ; he sows, plants, 
 cultivates, and expects fruit from his churchy head, and 
 members, John xv. 1 ; and the church is his husbandry, 
 the great object of his care and work. 1 Cor. iii. 9. The 
 Jewish priests, rulers, and others, were the hushavd' 
 men to whom God let out his vineyard, church, dr 
 ordinances ; and who abused his prophets and son, and 
 in the end were miserably destroyed. Matt, xxi. 33-41. 
 
 HU'SHAI, the Archite, David's f;iithful friend ; who, 
 hearing of his fiight before Absalom, met him with 
 dust upon his head and his clothes rent. At David's 
 advice he returned, and pretended to comply with Ab- 
 salom, at least uttered words that were taken to import 
 friendship. By a humorous and flattering advice be 
 prevailed on Absalom and his party to defer their por* 
 suit of David for some days ; hnd so, contrary to the 
 advice of Ahithophel, their Cause was ruined. He, too, 
 communicated proper information to David. 2 Sapi. xv. 
 and xvi. Probably Baanah, Solomon's deputy-goveniOn 
 in the tribe of Asher, was his son. 1 Kings iv. 19. v. 
 
 HUZ'ZAB, the queen of, or perhaps some stnmgfoit 
 in, Nineveh, or even Nineveh itself, so called from the 
 firm-:like establishment of it. Huzzab was led captive 
 by the Medes and Chaldeans. Nah. il. 7. 
 
 HYMENE'US was probably a native of Ephesns ; 
 for a while he professed t^ie Christian fhith, and seemed 
 a real believer : but he fell into grievous errors, and 
 perhaps abominable practices. On this account Paul 
 excommunicated him from the church, delivering him 
 and Alexander to Satan, Several years after, we find 
 him and Philetus revising that there was any other 
 resurrection than that fVom sin to grace, by faith and 
 baptism. 1 Tifirt. i. 20. 2 Tim. li. 17. 
 
 HYMN. See Sing. 
 
 HYPOCRISY; acounterfeiting of religion and virtue,* 
 an affectation of the name of religious, without any 
 real regard to the thing. Isa. xxxii. 6. It is a moat 
 dangerous evil, and difficult of cure. It is hard to be 
 discerned, and the very means of salvation deceitfully 
 used occasion men's hardening themselves in it. Next 
 to the Divine Spirit dwelling in us, the most effectual 
 remedy of it is, to preserve a constant sense of the 
 omniscience of God. Luke xii. 1--3. A hypocrite is one 
 who, like a stage-player, feigns himself to be what be 
 is not, assumes an appearance of true religion without 
 the reality of it. Luke vi. 42. He unllnot always call 
 on God ; will not persevere in prayer : his joy is but 
 for a moment ; his hope is unsubstantial, and shall 
 quickly perish. Job xxvii. 8-10, and xx. 5, and viii. 13. 
 The ancient Pharisees were noted hypocrites ; they 
 said and did not ; talked of virtue, and 'recommended it 
 to others, but were at no pains to practise it. WJiat 
 gobd works they did wer^ done to be seen and praised 
 of men; they ambitiously affected vain applause and 
 outward honour ; they did these abominable vices under 
 
JAB 
 
 JAC 
 
 pretences to religion and virtue ; they were exceai^vely 
 etrici in matters circumstantial, and as lax in the more 
 jniporlant duties of religion ; very carefUl of ceremo- 
 nial purity, but regardless of cleanness of heart, and 
 the ^iritual worsbip of God ; they severely censured 
 the faults of others, while they indulged themselves in 
 crimes much greater ; they professed a great real of 
 regard to the ancient prophets, while they bated John 
 Baptist, Christ, and his apostles. Matt, xxiii, 3-31, xii. 
 1-7, XV, 2-8, and vii, 5. 
 
 HYSSOP, in general, is of two kinds, garden and 
 mountain hyssop. It is a shrub which shoots fhrth a 
 multitude of twigs or suckers fVom one root; it is as 
 hard as any large wood, and ordinarily grows about a 
 foot and a half high, at proper distances. Its stock on 
 both sides emits iongish leaves, which are hard, odo- 
 riferous, warmish, and a little bitter to the taste. Its 
 
 blossoms appear on the top of the item, of an azure 
 colour, and like »n ear df corn. It^s probable that 
 hyssop grew to a greater height with the Jews than in 
 Europe ; tbr it was so long in stalk, that the soldiers 
 filling a sponge with vinegar, and putting it in a reed, 
 or stick of hyssop, held |t up to our Saviour's mouth as 
 be hung on the cross, or the bunch of hyssop was fixed 
 on the reed. John xix. S9. In sprinkling the blood of 
 the paasover-lamb, and the water of purification, and 
 the mingled blood and wafer on the leper, a bunch of 
 hysaiqt was Used, which might shadow forth tbe fra- 
 grant and pure ordinances' of the gospel, in wbich Jesus* 
 btood is brought neaif and applied to oar souls. Exod. 
 xii. 22. Num. xix. 18. Lev. xiv. 4, 52. The hyssop 
 burnt along with the flesh of the red heifer might de- 
 note the purity, fVagrance, and purifying virtue of 
 Christ's efficacious atonement. Num. xix. 6. 
 
 I, J 
 
 If WBSH it relates to God, U expressive of his dignity^ 
 Ps. Ixxxt 14; his power, Gen. xvii. 1; his self-ex- 
 istence and unchangeableness, Exod. iii. 14 ; or the 
 certainty of his promises and threatenings. Exod. vi. 2. 
 Num. xiv. 35. When used with reference to men, it 
 expresses their pridBj Isa. xivii. 8 ; the certainty of 
 what they say, Gal. v. 2. Phil. iii. 19 ; and their read- 
 iness to perform their duty. Mic. iii. 6. Matt. xxi. 30. 
 
 JA'BAL. See La^micch. 
 
 JAB'fiOK ; a brook on the east of Jordan, rising in 
 the mountains of GUead, and falling into Jordan a little 
 on the south of the sea of Tiberias. It separated tbe 
 kingdom of Sihon from that of Og king of Bashan. 
 Near to it Jacob wrestled with the angel of the cove- 
 nant, and prevailed. Deut. ii. 37. Gen. xxxii. 22. 
 
 JA'BKSH, or Ja'bksh-Gil'ead ; a city of the Manas- 
 fidCes, at the foot of mount Gilead, about six mites fVom 
 Fella, where the Christian Jews found refuge when 
 Judea was Invaded, and laid waste by the Romans, It 
 was at no great distance from Gadara. The inliabit- 
 ants of this city, neglecting to join their brethren against 
 the Ben^'amites in the alfair of Gibcah, were all put to 
 the sword, except four hundred virgins who were be- 
 stowed on the surviving ^enJamites. Judg. xxi. About 
 tliree hundred and ten years after, this city sustained 
 a furious siege from Nabash king of the ijnmonites ; 
 and the inhabitauts could obtain no milder terms than 
 CO have their right eyes pulled out, as a reproach to 
 Israel. Unwilling to submit on such conditions, they- 
 obtained a truce of seven days ; before the end of wbich, 
 Saul, at their entreaty, raised an army, routed the Am- 
 monites, and raised tbe siege. In the grateful remem- 
 brance of wbich, the valiant men of Jabesh, about forty 
 years alter, at tbe hazard of their lives, took the bodies 
 of Saul and his sons from tbe walls of Bethsliaii, where 
 the Philistines tiad hung them, and gave them ^ decent 
 burial, i Sam. xi, and xxxi. 1 Chron. x. 11, 12. 
 
 JA'BEZ appears tq have been a descendant of Judah 
 by Ashur. His mother bare him with much pain and 
 sorrow, which was the cause of bis name. His concern 
 for religion, his authority, and seed rendered him more 
 honourable than his brethrei;). With distinguished fer- 
 vour, be begged that God would truly and signally bless 
 him; would enlarge bis family and inheritance; would 
 assist and direct him in every undertaking, and preserve 
 him from every thing sinful and dangerous. God gra- 
 ciously granted his request. 1 Cliron. iv. 5-10, 
 
 JA'BIN ; (1.) A king of Hazor, in the north parts of . 
 Canaan, and the most powerful of all tbe sovereigns in 
 these quarters. Struck with the rapidity of Joshua's 
 conquests, he engaged all the kings on the north of 
 Canaan, particularly the kings of l^iadon, Jobab,'Sbim- 
 ron, Achsapb, &c. to assist him, Tbeir whole forces 
 were assembled at tbe waters of Merom, to attack the 
 Hebrews, but the hord delivered them into Joshua's 
 hand, who gave them an entire defeat, and pursued the 
 fugitives as far as great Zidon to tbe north-west, and 
 Co Mizrephothmaim on the east. He then marched 
 back to Hazor, and burnt it, and killed Jabin its king. 
 Josh. xl. (2.) Jabin king of Hazor, and perhaps the 
 great-grandson of the former, was a very powerful 
 
 monarch, had nine liundred chariots armed with iron 
 scythes, and an amw under Sisera his general of 997,000 
 men, according to Philo I)ybiius. Aner he had twenty 
 years, from about 2699 to 2719, or 2747 to 2767, mightily 
 oppressed the Hebrews, his army was routed by Deb- 
 orah and Barak, and, it is probable, a terrible storm of 
 rain, that ipade the river Kishon sweep away multi- 
 tudes of tbem. Sisera, the general, fled away on his 
 feet, and was kindly received by Jael, the wife of He- 
 ber the Kenite.' His fatigue occasioned his falling into 
 a deep sleep. Jael, divinely instigated against this 
 oppressor of the Hebrews, killed bim, by driving a nail 
 through his head, and aHerward showed him to Barak. 
 Judg. iv. and v. ^ 
 
 JaB'NEH, or Jam'nta ; a city of the Danites, on the 
 seashore, and at no great distance southward of Joppa. 
 It seems it had been in the hand of the Philistines for 
 some time before Uzziah broke down the walls of it, 
 along with those of Gath. 2 Chron. xxvi. 6. There 
 was a famous university of the Jews in t^Mffiiace, 
 some ages after Christ. mf^ % 
 
 JACINT, or Jacinth ; a precious stone, w a violef , 
 and purple colour, not unlibe the amethyst. It is very 
 hard ; but the diamond will make an unpression on it.' 
 It was the eleventh foundation in tbe new Jerusalem. 
 Rev. xxi. 20. That which some moderns call jacinth 
 has a yellow colour somewhat like a flame. 
 
 JA'COB, the younger son of Isaac andRebekah,and 
 twin-brother of Esau, was born A. M. 2168 or 2173. 
 Ill the womb they struggled with each other, and the 
 Lord informed the mother that she was with child of 
 twins, both pf whom should become nations, but of a 
 very different temper, state, and condition ; and that 
 the elder should serve the younger. In their birth, the 
 last born took hold of his brother's heel, and for that 
 reason was called Jacob, the heeler, or supplanter. 
 When he grew up, he was of a quiet and peaceable 
 temper, and staid much at home with his mother;, 
 while his brother was of a restless temper, and passion;^ 
 ately fond of hunting. He bought the birthright of hlgj^ 
 brother for a mess of coarse pottage. By presenting' 
 some savoury meat, which his mother had prepared, 
 to his dim-sigbted /ather, and feigning himself to be 
 Esau, he obtained bis principal blessing of a fat land 
 well watered, and of thedominion overall his brethren. 
 Enraged at this, Esau resolved to murder him. Re 
 bekah his mother, who had advised him, being informed. 
 of his intention, desired Jacob to retire to Mesopotamia, 
 to her brother Laban's family, and abide there tiU 
 Esau's fhry should be abated. She an:erward commu- 
 nicated the matter to Isaac, and told him what an in- 
 supportable burden it would be to her if Jacob should 
 marry a Canaanitish woman. Isaac sent for Jacob, 
 gave him his blessing, and charged him to ^o to Pa- 
 dan-aram, and there marry one of Laban his uncled 
 daughters. 
 
 Jacob departed privately flrom Beersheba. After 
 sunset, he, probably on the second day of his Journey, 
 hghted on a place called Luz, on account of the multl- 
 tiu3e of almonds, or hazelnuts, that grew there. Here, 
 at night, be laid hunself down to rest, under the open 
 * 277 
 
JAC 
 
 9ky, \vith a stone under his head for a pillow. In a 
 dream, he saw i ladder, whose Toot stood on the earUi, 
 and its top reached unto heaven ; and the angels of 
 God ascended and descended on it. Above ttie top of it 
 stood tbe Lord God, and a5isured him he waa the God 
 of his fathers Abraham and Isaac, and that he would 
 give him and hie seed the land of Canaan for their in- 
 heritance, render them numeTous as the sand by tbe 
 seashore, and render all nations blessed in him and 
 his seed. This ladder represented, the providence of 
 God administered by angels, and managed by God as a 
 God in covenant; and Jesus Christ as the vironder and 
 Lord of angels^ and our Mediator between God and 
 man, and the way of a(^cess to him ; who should de- 
 scend of^Tacob in his humanity, bat in his divine nature 
 is the Lord from heaven, and the means of aU blessings 
 from God to sinful men. Awaiting from his sleep, 
 Jacob was deeply struck with a reverential impression 
 of the divine presence, and took the stone which he had 
 for his pillow, erected it as a monument, poured oil on 
 the„top of it, and called thtj name of the place Bkthkl, 
 or t fie house of God; and engaged, that since God had 
 promised (o protect hini) and provide for him, and 
 bring him back to Canaan, he would serve him, give 
 him the tithes of all be acquired, and at his return 
 make Bethel a place of solemn worship. Gen. xxv. 
 xxvii. and xxviii. Encouraged by this vision, he has- 
 tened forward to Haran, where Laban his uncle lived. 
 Near to the place some shepherds informed him where 
 Laban dwelt, and that his family was well, and that 
 Rachel his daughter was just coming to water her 
 ' flock. On her coming up, he kindly saluted her, 
 helped to water her flock, and told her thauhe was the 
 son of Rebekah her aunt. She inforTned her father, 
 who came and conducted Jacob to his house. When 
 Jacob had continued here about a month, Laban pro- 
 posed to give him wages. Jacob oflbred seven years' 
 service for Rachel his younger but most beautiful 
 
 s daughter ; and with great cheerfulness he fulfilled his 
 engagement, from the gi£at love which he bore to her. 
 AVhen the marriage nignt came, as a providential pun- 
 ishment on Jacob for deceiving his aged father, Laban 
 conducted Leah his elder daughter, whose personal 
 appearance was far inferior, to Jacobus bed, instead of 
 Rachel. Ne^ morning the cheat was discovered ; and 
 Jaco^||^rnily expostulated with his uncle about it. 
 Jtle prbHpded^hat it was contrary to the custom of 
 ■ their coiintry to marry the younger daughter first ; but 
 .j.tbid him he mighi have Rachel also for seven years' 
 more service. This Jacob agreed to. Of his two wives, 
 Jacob much preferred Rachel ; but God favoured Leah 
 with children (Reuben. Simeon, Levi, and Judah), and 
 it seems with a thankfiil heart, while Rachel was bar- 
 ren ; on which account she was much grieved, and 
 strongly expressed her discontent to Jacob her husband. 
 With indignation at her rashness, he told her he was 
 not God, to bestow or withhold the fruit of the womb 
 at his pleasure. She next ordered Bilhah her maid, 
 'Whom her lather had given her, to take her place in 
 her husband's bed, that by her she might have children 
 to pass for her own. By this means Jacob had two 
 
 ^ sons, the one Rachel called Dan, as if she hoped God 
 vroald Judge her, and avenge her want of children on 
 her sister. The other she called Naphtali, as if with 
 great wrestling; she had prevailed against her sister. 
 Leah also caused her maid Zilpah to enter Jacob's bed, 
 and she bare him two sons, Gad and Asher, by whose 
 names Leah intended to hint her expectation that a 
 troop at children was coming, and that the daughters 
 would^call her blessed. Soon after,"Leah, with her son 
 Reuben's mandrakes, hired her husband for Rachel's 
 night to sleep in her bed, and in consequence hereof ' 
 bare Issachar, and not long after she bare Zebulun, 
 ^nd a daughter called Dinah: nor was it long before 
 the Lord pitied the atfliction of Rachel, and gave her a 
 son, whom she called J'i$uPH,in hopes that she should 
 'liave another son added to him. 
 
 Jacob's fourteen years' service for his two wives 
 being finished, he begged that Laban his father-in-law 
 would permit him to return to his country, with his 
 {hmily, that he might provide for himself. Sensible of 
 the advantage of his service, Laban offered him what 
 ., wages he pleased if he would stay. To mark his de- 
 pendence on the providence of God, Jacob proposed 
 that all the spotted cattle and brown, sheep produced 
 ^flerward should be his hire. Laban, supposing these 
 could not be manyj readily consented. To prevent all 
 W8 
 
 JAO 
 
 disputes, and hinder as much as possible the future 
 product of spotted cattle and brown sheep, all of these 
 kinds were removed to the distance of three days' jour- 
 ney, and intrusted to the care of Laban's sons : and 
 the rest were committed to the oversight of Jacob. 
 Instructed bv a vision, Jftcob laid speckled, spotted, 
 and ring-streaked rods of poplar in the watering, 
 troughs about the lime when the stronger cattle 
 coupled and conceived; these striking their imagina- 
 tion as tliev drank caused them to conceive a spotted 
 ofl'spring ; "but he laid them not in when the weaker 
 cattle conceived : by this means all the stronger cattle 
 were Jacob's, and his flocks and herds exceedingly in- 
 creased. Laban therefore frequently changed his hire : 
 but whatever was allotted to Jacob exceedingly in- 
 creased. Laban also caused Jacob to bear the loss of 
 whatever was missing of bis flocks or herds. Alter 
 Jacob had served other six years with great labour and 
 fidelity, Laban and his sons treated him unkindly, 
 pretending that he had made himseil" rirh at their ex- 
 pense. Meanwhile God in a dream directed him to 
 return to Canaan. Resolving to do so, he acquainted 
 his wives that he saw their father's deportment towards 
 him changed, and that he intended to return to Canaan. 
 They, being sensible of their father's injurious be- 
 haviour, were glad to leave him. Jacob, bis wives, 
 children, servants, and flocks moved towards Canaan, 
 and Rachel carried off" some of her father's idols. On 
 the third day after, Laban, informed of their departure, 
 pursued them in no small fury ; but God, in a dream, 
 charged him to beware of giving Jacob so much as an 
 injurious word. On the seventh day he overtook them 
 in the mountain of Gilead. Some sharp words were 
 exchanged, and Laban heavily complained that they 
 had carried off" his gods ; Jacob desired him to search 
 ail his store, and if his gods were found with any, let 
 the person be put to death. Laban searched with the 
 utmost carei'but Rachel, having concealed the idols in 
 the cameU'^furniture, saf upon them and plausibly 
 excused herself from rising when her father entered her 
 (ent. Nothing belonging to Laban being found, he and 
 Jacob made a solemn covenant of perpetual friendship ; 
 in testimony whereof they reared a heap of stones, 
 which Jacob called Galeed or Gilead, and Laban, Je- 
 garsahadutha, both of which designations signified 
 the heap of witness. After Jacob had offered sacrifice 
 and given an entertainment to his friends, Laban and 
 his company affectionately took leave, and returned to 
 Padan-aram while Jacob and his family went forward 
 to Canaan. Gen. xxix. xxx. and xxxi. 
 
 When Jacob had advanced to the ford of Jabuok, 
 God showed him that he was guarded with angels on 
 every side both from Laban and Esau ; therefore Jacob 
 called the name of the place Mahanaimi or the double 
 camp. Fearing Esau's resentment, he sent messen- 
 gers to inform him of his return, and to supplicate bis 
 favour'i Jacob, informed by his messengers that Esau 
 came to meet him with four hundred men, justly sus- 
 pected his intentions were murderous, and sent off" 
 before him a large present of two hundred and twenty 
 goats, two Jiundred and twenty sheep, thirty milk 
 camels with their colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty 
 she-asses and ten foals. These he divided into five 
 droves, and ordered the drivers of each to tell Esau as' 
 they met him that it was a present to him. By this 
 means he hoped to appease his brother's anger. Mean- 
 while he spent the whole night in solemn prayer. 
 Our Redeemer appeared to him, in the form of a man, 
 and to check him for attempting to detain him by force, 
 tou;;hed the hollow of his thigh till it shrank, and 
 made him always after go halting; to commemorate 
 which, his posterity never ate of the similar sinew in 
 animals. By weeping and supplication to the Angel 
 (who was no other than the Son of God) he obtained a 
 change of his name to Israel, because, as a prince^ he 
 had wrestled with God and had prevailed and obtained 
 a solemn blessing on himself and his seed. Having 
 crossed the Jabbok, he divided his family into three di- 
 visions, that if Esau murdered the foremost (he others 
 might flee. The two handmaids and their children 
 went foremost ; Leah and hers next ; and Rachel and 
 Joseph last, that she might have most opportunity to 
 get off" if there was danger. According to Jacob's 
 direction they all, in the humblest manner, did obei- 
 sance to Esau. Partly moved by this deportment, and 
 chiefly by the providence' of God, Esau met Jacob with 
 the most tender aff<ȣtlojv generously refused his pres 
 
JAC 
 
 ^ntf because he had much wealth already; but Jacob 
 urged him, because, said he, I have every thing, and 
 have had the great happiness to meet thee in kindness 
 and lore. Esau offered to attend him on his journey to 
 mount Seir; but Jacob begged ha would not trouble 
 himseif, as the flocks and little ones could move but 
 very slowly. Af\er Esau's departure, Jacob,coming to 
 tht spot wbere Suscoth was afterward buill, reared 
 up a house for himself and bobttia for his cattle. Not 
 long atler, he crossed the Jordan westward, and coming 
 10 Shalem, he bought a piece of ground ft-om Hampr, 
 tha father of Sheehem, ftir a hundred pieces of silver 
 ^probably shekels, and so little more than Iti: 6s. ster- 
 ling). Here he erected an altar, and called it El-Elohe-^ 
 Israel^ importing that it was sacred to the mighty ahd 
 -worshipful God of Israel. Gen. xxxii. and xxxiii. He 
 had not dwelt long here when Uinab, his daughter, a 
 handsome girl of about fourteen years of age, went 
 to see the young women of the country dance at some 
 public rejoicing. Sheohem, the son of. Hamor,' and 
 prince of the city of Sheehem, captivated with her 
 beauty, took her and defiled her. He and his father 
 begged her in n^arriage for him, and he offered Ihem 
 any price to obtain her. Jacob waited till his sons 
 came home. They deceitfully proposed that tt^ She- 
 chemites should be all circumcised aa the only terms 
 of obtaining Dinah. This they proposed as a means 
 to render them unable to defend themselves, horribly 
 abusing the seal of God's covenant to promote their 
 murderous intentions. Dreading notbing, Hamor and 
 Sheehem, by stating to their people^ bow much it 
 would gain them the wealth of Jacob's family, persuaded 
 them to undergo the operation. On tbd third day after, 
 wben they were at the sorest, Simeon and Levi, and 
 perhaps a number of their servants entered the city and 
 murdered the inhabitants ; the other sons of Jacob 
 coming up seized on the spoil. This they did to re- 
 venge Shechem's nsing their sister aa^ if a harlot. 
 Dreading the resentment of the Canaanitea around, 
 and directed by GJod to go up to Bethel and ^ well there, 
 Jacob, remembering his vow which he had made as he 
 went to Fiulan-aram, ordered his family to purify them- 
 aelves, and to put away their strange gods ; for several 
 vf his servants were heathens. They, and no doubt 
 Rachel among them, delivered up their idols to him, 
 and he hid them under au oak. Protected Qf God,'who 
 caused a dread to seize the Canaanites around, he and 
 his family came safe to Heihel. There he offered sac- 
 i:ifices to God, who agam appeared to him and renewed 
 his former blessing. Soon after, Jacob moved south- 
 ward to Hebronv to visit Isaac his father. Mean- 
 while Deborah, his mother's nurse, died, lo the great 
 grief of the family. Rachel too, who had said she 
 would die if she obtained not children, died in childbed 
 of her second son, whom she, in her last agonies, called 
 Benoni, the son qf my sorrow^ but his father called 
 him Benjamin : she whs buried near Bethlehem. Not 
 long alter, Reuben committed incest with Bilhah his 
 father's concubine. Jacob had scarcely dwelt three 
 years with Isaac his father, when he had Joseph car- 
 ried off from him: and for twenty-two years bewailed 
 lids lora, imagining that some wild beast had devoured 
 him; About twelve years after, Isaac died and was 
 buried by Jacob and Esau. It seems the two brothers 
 inclined in have lived together, but the vast number 
 of their herds and flocks would not admit it: therefore 
 Esau retired to Seir, leaving Jacob in the south of Ca- 
 naan. Meanwhile he had his share of affliction, from 
 the disorders in the family of Judah. Gen. xxxv- 
 xxxviii. 
 
 About nine years after the death of Isaac, Jacob, 
 distressed by a famine, sent his ten elder sons to 
 Egypt to buy com for their subsistence. At their re- 
 turn, he was shocked to find that each man's money 
 was returned in his saek; but more so, that Simeon 
 was detained a prisoner, and that the governor of 
 Egypt had demanded to see Benjamin.his darling, and, 
 aa he thought, the only surviving son of his beloved 
 Rachel. Famine, ai>d the repeated entreaties of his 
 children, particularly of Reuben and Judah, obliged 
 him to permit Benjamin to go with the rest on their 
 second journey to Egypt, not without complaining that 
 all these things were against him, and that he was 
 bereaved of his children. On their return, he fbund 
 that Joseph was yet alive and governor of Egypt, and 
 that he had sent for him and his family to come 
 tiUher for subsistence. He with great joy left the 
 
 JAD 
 
 plain of Mamre near Hebron, and moved towards 
 Egypt. At Beersheba li^ offered sacrificea to the 
 Lord, and the Lord encouraged him to go down into 
 Egypt, and assured him that his seed should thence 
 return to Canaan, in the time fixed by the promise; 
 and that there Joseph should attend him in his last 
 moments, closing his ey^s. He, and sixty-six of his 
 descendants, with eight wives, went down into Egypt, 
 where were already Joseph and his two sons. la- 
 formed byJudah, who wentbefore the rest, Joseph met 
 him with the utmost expressions of tender affection. 
 Jacob was by him presented to Pharaoh. He wished 
 that monarch all true happiness ; and informed him 
 that he had lived one hundred and thirty years chiefly 
 in trouble. Let us learn the fruit of mibrotherly cmv- 
 duct, and qf obtaining blessings by unhaUowed means. 
 Jacob and his family had lived but seventeen years in 
 Egypt when he fell into his last sickness. Joseph, 
 whom a little before he bad made to swear he would 
 bury him in Canaan, with his' two sons Manasseh 
 and Ephraim, came to visit him. He informed them of 
 God's blessing him at Luz or Bethel : he blessed Jo- 
 soph, assured him his sons should form two distinct 
 tribes of the Hebrew nation, but that of Ephraim should , 
 be the most numerous and honoured. He assured 
 him God would bring all his posterity back to Canaan 
 in due time ; and assigned to Joseph's seed a piece of 
 ground near Shechcm. which he had first bought*, and 
 afterward recovered by force out of the hand of the 
 Amorites. After this he convened his twelve sons, 
 gave them bis last benediction, and foretold what would 
 befall their families in fbture ages. Reuben, Simeon, 
 and Levi he reproached with their sinful conduct ; 
 and predicted how God would chastiae it in the fate 
 of their seed. He especially commended Judah and 
 Joseph, and foretold the f^ituro glory of their families. 
 He foretold the coming of Christ, and the gathering of 
 the gentiles to him. Amid the blessings of his chil- 
 dren, he expressed his strong desires of the Messiah's 
 incarnation, and of his own full enjoyment of God. 
 After charging his sons t^ury him in the cave of 
 Machpelah, where Abraham,^ Sarah, Isaac,^ Rebekah, 
 and Leah had been buried, he laid himself down on the 
 bed, and breathed out his last, about A, M. 2316, or 
 2330, and in the one hundred and forty-seventh year 
 of his life. After his body was emb^rr ' 
 solemn mourning of seventy days obsewPlE"' 
 Egypt, Joseph and his brethren, willftthe d 
 Egypt, attended his corpse to its interment irUGanaan. 
 At the thrashing-floor of Atad they stopped,' and had 
 a second mourning of seven days : on account m 
 which, the Canaanitea called the spot Abel-mizraimt ' 
 the mourning of the Egyptians. He was inl erred in 
 the cave of Machpelah. Gen, xlii. 1. His posterity, as 
 well as himself, are called Jacobs or Israel. A well 
 which he used, and perhaps digged, near Sheehem, is 
 called bis well. Johniv. 12.'Deut. x. 22. Josh, xxiii. 4. 
 Ps. cv. 10-23. Acts vii. 11-16. Hos.xii. ^ ■ 
 
 Was not our Redeemer, who is called 'Ja'cob and 
 Israel, prefigured by this patriarch? How long ex- 
 pected, earnestly desired, and supernatural his birth ! 
 How divinely was he chosen to be the father of the 
 saved nations of elect men ! how he took the first Adam 
 by the heel, fulfilling the covenant which he had 
 broken ! how he supplanted and overthrew sin knd 
 Satan ! By what severe and bloody sufferings he pur- 
 chased the mediatorial heirship of all things ! Wliat 
 inestimable and irreversible. bleasi*ng» he obtained, by 
 offering himself to God in the likeness of sinful flesh ! 
 How fearfully was he exposed to trouble, from Jewish 
 brethren, from Satan the father of his bride, and from 
 his offended Father ! How direAiI his earthly exile ! 
 how hard his service! How numerous his sorrows! 
 How unsettled his lot among men ! But how noted his 
 plainness and integrity ! What love he bears to his 
 mother and spouse the church I How fhtthftil ih his 
 work ! How prevalent his intercession ! ' How glorious 
 his reward ! Having finished his work, and blessed his 
 disciples,-he retired to his rest in the heavenly Canaan ! 
 What a multitude of spiritual seed spring from the 
 twelve apostles, those patriarchal fathers of- the gospel 
 church : Ps. xxiv. 6. Isa. xlix. 3.' 
 
 JADDU'A,' or Jad'dus, the son of Jonathan, and 
 high-priest of the Jews. He officiated a considernble 
 time after the captivity, Neh. xii. 11. He is thought to 
 be the Jaddus that lived in the time of Alexander the 
 Great. Josephus says, that Alexander, when besieging 
 
 ly-Beveiiiu jear 
 
 abal mfld, and a 
 lemnp him in 
 :he (wirmen of 
 
JAM 
 
 Tyre, demanded some assistance : Jaddas begged to be 
 excused, as tie had sworn fidelity to Darius the Persian. 
 Highly provoked, Alexander vowed to be revenged. 
 Having taken Tyre, he marched towards Jerusalem. 
 After the people had exercised themselves in fasting 
 aniptayer, Jaddus and iiis fellow- priests, being directed 
 of 6od, met Alexander in their sacred robes. Struck 
 -with the appearance of the high-priest, he, instead of 
 reproaching him, fell at his feet, and told Parmenlo, his 
 general, that such a form had appeared to him in 
 Macedonia, and promised him the empire of the world : 
 and, at the high -priest's request, he relieved the Jews of 
 their tribute. But as none of Alexander's historians 
 mention this matter, it is possibly a Jewish fable. 
 
 JAH. See Jehovah. 
 
 JA HAZ, Jaha'zah, or Jah'zah ; probably the Ziza 
 of Ptolemy ; a city near Aroer, between Medeba and 
 Diblathaim, on the north frontiers of Moab, and near to 
 the spot where Moses defeated the army of Sihon. It 
 wa.^ given to the Reubeniles, and by them to the 
 Levites. Num. xxi. 23. Josh. xiii. 18. 1 Chron. vi. 78. 
 After the death of Ahab, it seems the Moabites seized 
 on it. It suflbred much in the ruinous ravages of the 
 Aa.syrians and Chaldeans. Isa. xv. 4. Jer. xlviii. 21. 
 
 JA'IR. (1.) The son of Segub the son of Hezron, 
 of the tribe of Judah. By his grandmother, the daugh- 
 ter of Machir the Manassite, he fell heir to an estate 
 eastward of Jordan, and conquered the whole country 
 of Argob, as far as the borders of Geshuri and Maac- 
 chathi. I Chrnn. ii. 21-23. Num. xxxii. 4i», 41. (2.) A 
 judge of Israel; who succeeded Tola, A. M. 2795, or 
 2857, and governed twenty-two years. He was a 
 Gileadite, probably of Manasaeh. He had thirty sons, 
 who rode on thirty ass-colts, and were lords of thirty 
 towns, called Havoth-jair, or the towns of Jair. Judg. 
 X. 3-5. 
 
 ■ JA'IR, or Ja'irI's, a chief ruler of the synagogue at 
 Capernaum. His daughter falling dangerously sick, 
 he begged that Jesus would come, lay his hands on her, 
 ahd cure her. On their way to the house, some from 
 it met him, and told hyn 4^was needless to trouble the 
 Saviour, as his daughter was dead. Jesus bade him 
 fear not, but only believe. When they entered the 
 house, they found the mourners prepared to attend the 
 corpse to the grave, and making great lamentation. 
 Jesus bule Fluni be silent, as the maid was not to be 
 given tif^for^ad. They laughed at him. To punish 
 their deriding of him, he put them out of the door ; and 
 when no more than her father and mother and three of 
 hia disciples were present, he took her by the hand and 
 bade her arise. She did so, and Jesus ordered to give 
 her some food. Matt. ix. 18-26. Mark v. 21-43. Luke 
 viii. 41-56. 
 
 JAMES the Great, or Eider, and JOHN the Evangelist, 
 sons of Zebedee and Salome, were originally fishermen 
 of Bethsaida in Galilee, and left every thing at our Sa- 
 viour's call to follow him. Matt. iv. 21. Bothweiecon- 
 stituted apostles ;.and both were witnesses of our Lord's 
 trans^guration. Matt.x. 2, andxvii. 2. Both sought his 
 permission to call down fire fVoiri heaven on the Samari- 
 tans, who refused to receive him ; and on this account, 
 as wetl as for their bold preaching, were called Boan- 
 erges, or Bane regem, the sons of thunder. He cheeked 
 their furious zeal, and told them that they knew not 
 what unreasonable temper they were of. Luke ix, 54. 
 Our Saviour's singular honour of them, and regard to 
 them, occasioned their mother's solicitation that they 
 might be made chief ministers of state in his temporal 
 kingdom. After they had professed their ability to 
 undergo sufiTerings with him, he told them that suffer 
 they must, but his Father had the disposal of the emi- 
 nent places in his kingdom. Matt. xx. 20-24. Mark x. 
 35-45. They witnei^sed his agony in the garden. Matt. 
 Xxvi. 37, After our Saviour's resurrection, it seems 
 they for a while returned to their business of fishing. 
 John xxi. 2, 3. About A. D. 42 or 44, if not 49, James 
 was taken and murdered by Herod. Acts xil. 1. He is 
 now the pretended patron of Spain. Wliether his 
 brother John was the bridegroom at Cana of Galilee we 
 know not; but he was our Saviour's belove^ disciple. 
 To him Jesus, as he sat next to him on the couch at the 
 passDver, intimated who should be the traitor. It is 
 believed that he went up to the high-priest's hall, and, 
 being known to the servants, introduced Peter; but 
 perhaps that disciple might be Nicodemus, or Joseph 
 of Ahmathea. John xviii. 15, 16, He, at our Saviour's 
 (lying direetiou, took home the Virgin Mary to his house, 
 
 JAM 
 
 and provided for her. He first discovered our Saviour 
 on the shore of the Galilean sea to Peter, John xlx. 
 25-27, and xxi. 1-7. After dining with our Saviour 
 there, Peter asked him what should become of John ? 
 Jesus replied, that was none of his business, though be 
 should live till his coming. The meaning of this ex- 
 pression being mistaken, many of the primitive Chris- 
 tians imagined that John should never die; but the 
 ■testimony of John himself, and of authentic history, 
 fully contradicts this ill-grounded fancy. John xxi. 18- 
 26. He, for a time accompanied Peter, in preaching, 
 working miracles, and enduring persecution ^om the 
 Jews at Jerusalem ; and at Samaria they conferred the 
 Holy Ghost, by the laying on of hands. Acts iii-v. and 
 viii. About A. D. 51, John was a noted pillar of the 
 Christian church in Judea. Gal. ii. 7. It is said he 
 afterward preached the gospel to the Parthians and 
 Indians ; but it is more certain that he preached some 
 time in Lesser Asia. In Domitian's persecution, about 
 A. D.95, it is said he was cast into a caldron of boiling 
 oil, and coming out unhurt, was banished to Patmos, 
 to be there starved to death. Under the emperor Nerya 
 he was recalled from exile, and returning to Ephesus, 
 preached the gospel there till he died, about ninety ^r 
 one hundred years old. He appears to have heen of a 
 most kind and affectionate temper ; and yet it is said, 
 he, (Vom his great zeal for the honour of his Lord, 
 leaped out of the' bath whenever be understood Ih^t 
 Cerinthus, who denied the divinity of our Saviour, wqs 
 in it. In his old age he wrote three epistles, one to the 
 Jewish Christians in general, inoiher to a noted lady, 
 and a third to one Gains. Their design is to inculcate 
 brotherly love, holy conversation, self-examination, and 
 cautious avoiding of false teachers, particularly such as 
 deny the incarnation and true Godhead of our Savioijr. 
 He wrote a history of our Saviour's life, containing 
 many things omitted by the other three evangelists, 
 chiefly a number of excellent discourses. It is princi- 
 pally calculated to prove our Saviour's divinity. In the 
 isle of Patmos he had various revelations and visions. 
 Thence, from the mouth. of Jesus, he wrote seven 
 epistles to the Asiatic churches ; and in this bopk of 
 Revelation, undjpr the vi-sions of seals opened, trumpets 
 sounded, and vials poured out, he exhibits the whole 
 state of the Christian church to the end of the woiil^. 
 From the sublimity of his revelations, and his vindicfir 
 tion of our Saviour's divinity, he came to be called J[iikn 
 the Divine. The book of his travels, and of Ills acts, 
 and of the Virgin Mary's death, and assumption to 
 heaven, and the creed ascribed to him, are plainly 
 forgeries. 
 
 2. James the Liess, called the brother of our Lord. 
 He was the son of Cleophas by Mary the sister of the 
 blessed Virgin. For theadmirableholineas of his life, 
 he was surnamed the Just. Our Saviour appeared to 
 him alone after his resurrection. 1 Cor. xv. 7. About 
 three years after Paul's conversion he was at Jerusa- 
 lem, and was considered as an able supporter of the 
 church there. Gal. i. 19. About fourteen .years ^after, 
 he was present at the apostolic council ; aiid, speaking 
 among the last, he gave his judgment, that as Gad, 
 according to the ancient promises, had called a church 
 from among the gentiles to himself, it was not proper 
 to burden liiem with Jewish ceremonies ; but merely 
 to require them, for the sake of edification, in the pres- 
 ent circumstances, to forbeareatingof things strangled, 
 or blood; and to abstain from fornication, and meats 
 otfered to idols. To this all present agreed. About 
 nine years after, he wrote an epistle to the Jewish be- 
 lieverSj'in which lie sharply reproved such as pretended 
 to faith without good works, indulging themselves in 
 naughtiness, partiality, reviling, covetousness, oppres- 
 sion, vain swearing, &c. About A. D. 63, when Festus 
 was dead, and before Albinus had arrived to succeed 
 him, the Jews being exceedingly enraged at the success 
 of ihe gospel, Annanus, son of Annas, it is said, 
 ordered James to ascend one of the galleries of the 
 temple, and inform the people that they had without 
 ground believ^ Jesus of Nazareth to be the Messiah 
 He got up, and cried with a loud voice, thai Jesus was 
 the Son of God, and would quickly appear in the cloiids 
 to judge the world. Many glorified God and believed; 
 but the Pharisees threw him over the battlement. He 
 was sorely bruised, but rose on his knees, and prayed 
 for his murderers, amid a shower of stones which tfaey 
 cast at him, till one beat out his brains with a fuller's 
 club. To the deatU of this just man some of the Jews 
 
JAS 
 
 •scribed the ruin of their nation. The Talmud as- 
 cribes a variety of miracles to James, the disciple of 
 Jeaua, (here coUed the Carpenter. 
 
 JANGLING ; vain or contentious talking about iri- 
 flest or or what people do not understand. 1 Tim. i. 6. 
 
 JAN'NES and JAJABRES, called by Pliny Jamne 
 and Jotape, and by some Jewish writers Johamts and 
 Mamre^ were two principal magicians of Egypt, who 
 withstood Moses, by pretending to work as great mira- 
 cles as be performed, in the change of iheir rods into 
 serpenta, turning the waters into blooij, and producing 
 frogs. !3 Tim. iii. 8. Exod. vii. viii. Jonatfian, the 
 Chaldee paraphrast, fabulously saytstUey were Ba- 
 laam's sons, and aitended him when he went to Balak. 
 
 JANO'AEI, Jano'ham; a city of the Ephraimites, on 
 their north border, and about twelve miles easrward 
 from Shechem. Josh- xvi. 6. It was lalcen and destroyed 
 by Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria. 2 Kings xv. 29. 
 
 JA PHETH. the elder son of Noah, and born A. M. 
 15S6. Gen. x. 21, and v. 32. To reward bis kind and 
 modest covering of his father's nakedness as he lay 
 druok, his father blessed him, saying ithat God would 
 enlarge and persuade him, and- make him to dwell in 
 the tents of Shem, and render the offspring of Canaan 
 his servants. His posterity were prodigiously nume- 
 rous ; he had seven sons, Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan, 
 Tubal, Meshecb, andTiras. Their posterity peopled 
 the north half of Asia, almost all the Mediterranean 
 isles, all Europe, and possibly most of America. How 
 the Grkkks and Romans seized on the original resi- 
 dence of the descendants of Shem, in Syria, Palestine, 
 Mesopotamia, Assyria, Persia, &c. ; and how ihe Scyth- 
 ians, Tartars, Turks, or Moguls, the descendants of Gog 
 and Ma^og, have made ihemselves masters of Southern 
 Asia, nuy be seen under those articles. The manner 
 in which the Dutch, English, Portuguese, Spaniards, 
 and Panes have seized the islands or other settlements 
 in Southern Asia and its adjacents, is well known. 
 There is no country of note originally belonging to the 
 offspring of Shem, part of Arabia excepted, that has 
 not been, or is not now, claimed or possessed by the 
 offspring of Japheth. God has persuaded multitudes 
 of them to become his peculiar people, while the Jewish 
 descendants of Shem are cast off. How the Ga.naa.n- 
 iTus in Canaan, Pben-cia, Nprth Africa, Bceotia, He- 
 raclea, Arcadia, or Italy, have been enslaved by Japheth's 
 Grecian, Roman, Vandal, or Turkish descendants, is 
 stated in that article. Gen. ix. 37. As Japbeih, or Jape- 
 ijas, was the father of the Greeks, it is no wonder that 
 he is so often mentioned in their ancient fables. 
 
 JAPHl'A, probably the same as Japha, a city belong- 
 ing to the Zebulunites, surrounded with a double wall, 
 but taken and cruelly ravaged by the Romans. Josh, 
 xix. 12. 
 
 JA'PHO. See Jqppa. 
 
 JA''REB. We find no certain evidence that there 
 was such a king of Assyria ; perhaps it might be read 
 the king of Jareb, because he might dwell at a place 
 called Jareb ; or the word may be rendered, the king 
 that shall sttive^ i. e. fight agaiust, and ruin them. Hos. 
 V. 13, and x. 6. 
 
 JAR'MUTH, or Jeruus; a city about ten miles 
 south-west of Jerusalem, and as much north-east of 
 Elentheropolis, once a famed city of Judea. Jt was a 
 village about 1400 years ago. Josh. x. 5. 
 
 Thu Book of JA'SUER was probably some noted 
 history of the Jpwish nation, in which events were 
 recorded with great care and integrity, but it was not 
 inspired. Josh. x. 13. 2 Sam. i. 16. 
 
 JASHOBE AM, the Hachmonite, or Tacbmonite, the 
 same as Adino the Eznite. It seems he sat on a kind 
 of tbrone at the head of David's mighty men^ He in 
 one instance attacked 800, and in another 300, and cut 
 them off to a man : or he routed 800, slew 300 of them, 
 and his followers slew the other 500. He, with Eleazar 
 and Shammah, broke through the army of the Philis- 
 tines, aiu) brought David water froftj the well of Beth- 
 lehem. 2 Sam. xxiii. 8, liJ, 17. 1 Ctifron. xi. 11. 18, 19. 
 It was he who commanded the royal guard of 24,000 for 
 the first month. 1 Ghron:~Xxvii, 2. That he was the 
 descendant of Benjamin by Koreh, though asserted by 
 some authors, is more than can be proved. 1 Chron. 
 xii. 6. 
 
 JA'SON, a kinsman of Paurs, and his host at Thes- 
 salonica, who hazarded his life in a mob to preserve 
 him. It seems he afterward removed to Rome. Aols 
 xvii. 7. Bom. rri. 21. 
 
 IDO 
 
 JASPER ; ft precious stone^ or a kind of ncnipus, 
 being probably an opaque crystalline mass, debased 
 with a mixture of earth; hence proceed its various 
 colours of white, red, brown, and bluish green. It is 
 somewhat like the finer marble, or the half-transparent 
 gema. It strikes fire with steel; but has^no boiling 
 appearance when touched with aquafortis. It is fbund 
 in the Indies, in Persia, Syria, Armenia, Bohemia, &.c. 
 It was the third stone ip the fourth row of the high- 
 priest's breastplate, and might figure out saints, having 
 much earthliness mixed with their grace. Exod. xxviii, 
 2D. It was the first foundation of the new Jerusalem, 
 and might represent Jesua as at once the Lord from 
 heaven^and the fruit of the earth. Rev. xxi, 19. God 
 is likened to a jasper, to denote his manifold and well- 
 connected excellences, the perpetual shining thereof, 
 and the pleasure there is in beholding him> Rev. iv, 3, 
 andx^si. U. The medicinal virtues attributed to ^o^jier 
 are not to be depended on. 
 
 JA'VAN. See Grebck. 
 
 JAVELIN. See Dart. 
 
 Jaw. The power of. wicked men, or instruments 
 o^'bolding what they have, or of doing brutish and out- 
 rageous mischief, is called jaws^ or jaw-teeth. Job 
 xxix. 17. Prov. xxx. 14. 
 
 JA'ZER, or Jaa'^br ; a city about fifteen miles north 
 from Heshbon, and a little south of Ramoth-gilead, at 
 the foot of the mountains of Gilcad, near the brook or 
 lake of Jazer. It was give^ by the tribe of Gad to the 
 X^vltes, but afterward fell into the hands of the Moab- 
 Ites. Josh. xxi. 39. Isa. xvi. 9. ' 
 
 IBXE AM, or Bt' le a m ; a city of the western Manas - 
 sites, on the border of Issachar. It seems to have been 
 ^iven to the Levjtes for Gathrimmon, but the Canaan 
 ites kept poEs«ut)n of it. Josh. xvii. U, 12. I Chron 
 vi. 70. Judg. i/^. Gur, where Ahaziah king of ^udatt 
 was slain, was hard bylbleam. 2 Kings ix. 27. 
 
 IB'ZAN, of the tribe of Judah, succeeded Jephthah 
 about A. M. 2323 or 2878, and judged Israel seven years. 
 He had thirty sons, and as many daughters, all of whom 
 were married in bis lifetime. He was buried in Beth- 
 lehem, and succeeded by Eloh. Judg.xii< 8-10. 
 
 ICH'ABOD. See Eli. 
 
 ICO'NIUM, now Cogni, was formerly the capital of 
 Lycaunia in Lesser Asia, and stands in a most Ihrtile 
 plain near the lake Trogolis, which supplies it with fish- 
 About A. D. 45, Paul and Barnabas preached the gospel 
 here, and it is said the famous Thecla was converted. 
 A persecution raised by the malicious Jews obliged 
 them to fiee; %ut a Christian church continued about 
 800 years after. The ravages of the Saracens, but 
 especially the Seljukian Turks, making it the capital 
 of one of their four sultanies or kingdoms, reduced the 
 Christians to a very low condition. At present it is the 
 most noted place in Caramania, and the seat of an Otto- 
 man beglerbeg. It is surrounded by a strong wall of 
 about four miles, and fortified with 108 stately towers, 
 at equal distances ; but a considerable part of the 
 enclosed space lies waste. None but Turks are allowed 
 to inhabit the city; but Jews, Armenians, and Chris- 
 tians of the Greek church, with their archbishop, live 
 in the suburbs. Acts xiti. 51, and xiv. 1-5, and xvi. 2. 
 
 IDLE; without work ; without usefulness, Exod. v. 
 8, 17, Matt. XX. 3, 6. Idleness was part of Sodom's 
 sin ; it brings men's outward circumstances to ruin, and 
 induces them (o be tattlers and busybodies ; nor ought 
 those given to it to be supported by the industry of 
 others. Ezek. xvi. 49. Eccl.x. 19. I Tim. v. 13. 2Thes8. 
 3, 10. Idle words are such as neither tend to the glory 
 of God nor the real welfare of men. Matt. xii. 36. In 
 God's account, those, are idle who are unconcerned 
 about the great work of their salvation, as no other 
 labour can yield comfort or advantage. Matt. x. 6. 
 
 IDOL; any thing worshipped instead of the true God; 
 and particularly an image or representation of a true or 
 false God. 1 John v. 21. 1 Cor. viii. 4. Idols are repre- 
 sented in Scripture as horrors at which men ought to 
 be lefrified, 2 Chron. xv. 16 ; as tormenting pangs, PS. 
 cvi, 36. Isa. xlv. 1&; as dung-gods^ Deut. xxix. ]7tand, 
 about fo|:ty-8ix other places: jfwmWmg--I[iocfcs, Zeph; 
 1.3; as a shameful things Jer. xi. 13; as nothings, 
 VANiTiBs, Lev. xix. 4. 1 Cor. viii. 4; strange gods; 
 new gods ; mere upstart deities, and which the Hebrews 
 had not been used to. Deut. xxxii. 16, 17. Some good 
 authors suspect tMt idolatry, or worshipping of false 
 gods, or of the true God by images of human devices, 
 began before the deluge } and some vainly imagine that 
 
JEB 
 
 Enoch inti educed it, because it Is said that in tils days 
 men Itegan to call on or profane the name of the Lord. 
 Soonafler the flood, almost all tlie'world were guilty 
 of idolatry. Abraham's father's family served other 
 gods beyond the river Euphrates, It is plain that Labati 
 had idols, which Rachel, who also evidentry luved them 
 tod well, brought along with her. These and other 
 idols retained by some of his family Jacob hid under an 
 oak, that they might use them no more. Josh. xxiv. 2. 
 Gen. xxxi. 30, and xxxv. 2-4. Probably the sun, moon, 
 and stars were the first objects of men's avowed idol- 
 atry, and the fire might be worshipped as a symbol of 
 the sun. Job xxxi. 26-28. The other idols mentioned 
 in Scripture are, the teraphim, golden calves, Baal, 
 Bel, Baal-peor, Beaiberilh, Beelzebub, Moloch, Anani- 
 m^lech, A.dramelech. Remphan, Dagon, Nergal, Ashlma, 
 Nibhas, Tartack, Rimmon, Nisroch, Tammuz, Sheshach, 
 Nebo, Meni, Gad, Mahuzzim, god o/forceSf or pro- 
 tecting gods of the pagans, Ashtaroth, and Succoth- 
 benoth; many of which are, no doubt, the same under 
 different names. In process of time, celebrated parents 
 oriiings deceased, animals of various kinds, as apes 
 and bulls; plams, stones, and, in short, whatever peo- 
 ple took a fancy for, Ka whores, or even imaginary 
 beings, came to be worshipped. Men's minds, forsaking 
 their true rest in the Most High, and finding no rest m 
 one idol, added others ; hence, while almost every 
 nation had idols peculiar to themselves, they were ready 
 to receive those of their neighbours. Nor did the high- 
 est pretences to ptiilosophy in the le^t reform any coun- 
 try. The Egyptians, though high pretenders to wis- 
 dom, worshipped pied bulls, snipes, leeks, onions, &c. 
 The Greeks liad about 30,000 gods. The Gomerians 
 deified their ancient kings and other^ Nor were the 
 Chaldeans, Romans, Chinese, &.c. a wffit less absurd. 
 Nor did they stick at violating the most natural aSec- 
 tions, by murdering multitudes of their neighbours and 
 children, under pretence of sacrificing them to their 
 gods. Some nations of Germany, Scandinavia, and 
 Tartary imagined that violent death in war, or by self- 
 murder, was the proper method of securing the ftiture 
 enjoyment of their gods. In far later times, about 
 64,000 persons were sacrificed in four da)'8 at the dedi- 
 cation of one idolatrous temple in America. 
 
 The Hebrews never had any idols of their own ; but 
 they adopted those of the nations around. Their read- 
 iness to worship the golden calf at Sinai atfords ground 
 to believe that they had practised such abomination in 
 Egypt. Exod. xxxii. Ezek. xx. 7, 8. They afterward 
 adopted the idols of the Moahites, Ammonites, Ganaan- 
 ites, Syrians, &c. During their 862 years' residence in 
 Canaan, before the Chaldean captivity, they relapsed 
 fourteen or fifteen times into idolatry. Judg. ii. 2 Kings 
 xxiv. The kingdom of the ten tribes long had idolatry 
 for their established religion ; and it was but seldom 
 the kingdom of Judah was fully purged from it, the 
 idolatrous high places being seldom removed. 2 Kings 
 xvii. Ezek. xvi. xx. xxiii. Jer. iii. Since their re- 
 turn fVom Babylon, the .Tews have generally abhorred 
 idols, and suffered great hardships on that account. 
 The Mahometans, also, are great pretenders to zeal 
 against idolatry. The papists' worship of the Virgin 
 Mary, and of saints and angels unnumbered, and of the 
 breaid in the sacrament, and of relics and images, is a 
 stumbling-block to them, and leads them to consider 
 Christianity as sanctioning idolatry. Nor indeed are 
 the Christians of the Greek church, generally taken, 
 much more fVee from idolatry than the papists. Covet- 
 ousness, in which is implied a setting of the affections 
 on worldly things instead of God, and all inordinate care 
 for the belly, or sinful love to or trust in any creature, 
 is idolatry in God's account, and constitutes the person 
 guilty an idola.tbh, or worshipper of idols. Eph. v.5, 
 Col. iii. 5. Phil. iii. 19 
 
 JEALOUS ; much given to suspect adultkry, or 
 danger. God's jealousy, or zkal, denotes his distrust 
 of creatures ; his eminent care for his people and ordi- 
 nances, and his readiness to punish such as injure them. 
 2ech. i. 14. Zeph. i. 18. Exod. xx. 5. Paul's hoiy jeal- 
 ousy over the Corinthians was an earnest concern for 
 their welfare, and a painful fear that they had, or might 
 do somewhat amiss. 2Cor. xi. 7. The saints' ^ea/owsy, 
 cruel as the grave, is an earnest desire to enjoy fellow- 
 ship with Christ, and a painful fear of losing it. Sol. 
 Soug viii. 6 I I 
 
 JEB'USITES ; a tribe of the Ganaanites that dwelt 
 about Jerusalem andthe mountainous country adjacent, j 
 
 JEH 
 
 Num. xiii. 29. Joshua cut off multitudes of them, and 
 soon after Jerusalem was taken Drom them ; biit they 
 quickly recovered it. Judg, i. 21. When, about four 
 hundred years after, David attempted to wrest this city 
 from them, they rudely insulted him, as if -their^lind 
 and lame were capable to defend their well-fortified 
 walls against all his army. Joab howeTRr took the ciiy, 
 and no doubt killed multitudes of Ihem. ^fumbers, 
 however, seem to have been spared, of which Araunah 
 was one. 2 Sam. v. and xxiv. 16. Ekron shall be as a 
 Jebusite ; the Philistines shall be reduced by and incor- 
 porated with the Jewish nation, or shall be converted 
 to Christianity by tlie power of Jesus, as the Jebusites 
 were reduced by David. Zech. ix. 7. 
 JEDU'THUN. See Ethan. 
 JEHOA'HAZ; (1.) The same as Ahaziah, grandson 
 of Jehoshaphat. (2.) The son of Jehu : he wickedly 
 followed the pattern of Jeroboam the son of Nebat. , 
 To punish him and his people's wickedness, God gave 
 them up to the fury of Hazael the Syrian, who so re- 
 duced the ten tribes, that Jehoahaz had but ten char- 
 iots, fifty horsemen, and 10,000 footmen left him in his 
 ariny. After he had reigned seventeen years, from A. 
 M. 3148 to 3165, he died, and Jehoash, who had been 
 installed two years before, became sole king. 2 Kings- 
 xiii. (3.) JuHOAHAZ, or Shallum, the son of Josiah. 
 He was not the eldest; but the people judged him the 
 fittest to govern in that critical juncture, when Pha- 
 raoh-necho had but just killed his father, and, it seems, 
 to prevent disputes about his right, they solemnly 
 anointed him. He had only reigned three months, 
 when Pharaoh, returning ll"om Carchemish a con- 
 queror, ordered him to attend him at Riblah, stripped 
 him of his royalty, and carried him a prisoner to 
 Egypt, where he died ; and placed Jehoiakim his elder 
 brother, who perhaps was then a prisoner in Pharaoh's 
 army, Mng in his stead. 1 Chron. iii. 15. 2 Kings xxiii. 
 30-32. Jer. xxii. U. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 1-4 
 JEHO ASH. See JoAsa 
 
 JEHOI'ACHIN, CoNi'AH,or Jkconi'ah, the son of 
 Jehoiakim, and grandson of Josiah. His father in- 
 stalled him when he was but eight years of age; and'' 
 after his father's death, A. M. 3404, he, at the age of 
 eighteen, succeeded to the sole government. After a 
 short and wicked reign of three months and ten days, 
 Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up and be- 
 sieged Jerusalem ; Jehoiachin, with Nehushta his mo- 
 ther, and his wives, princes, and servants, surrendered 
 themselves; and with the principal artificers, judges, 
 and warriors, to the number of 18,000, and the trea- 
 sures, and part of the vessels of the temple, were car- 
 ried to Babylon. Jer. xxii. 24. 2 Kings xxiv. 8-16.. 2 
 Chron. xxxvi. 9, 10. , After thirty-seven years* impris- 
 onment in Ghaldea, Evil-merodach released him, and 
 raised him to a considerable dignity. 2 Kings xxv. 
 27-30. Jer. Iii. 31-34. Jeremiah was divinely ordered 
 to write him childless; but either that related to his 
 having no children sitting on the throne of Judah, or 
 he had adopted a variety of children ; for we find Sala- 
 thiel, Mdlchiram, Pedaiah, Shenazar, Jecamlah, H4- 
 shama, and Nedablah mentioned as his children. Jer. 
 xxii. 24-30. 1 Chron. iii. 17, 18. Jeconias, in Matt. i. 11, 
 seems to signify Jehoiakim. ' 
 JEHOL'ADA. See Joash. 
 
 JEHOI'AKIM, the elder son of Josiah. WhenPha' 
 raoh-necho killed Josiah, he perhaps took Eliaklm 
 prisoner: in his return home, he made him king in- 
 stead of Jehoahaz, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, 
 and laid him under a tribute of 39,603/. 15s. sterling. 
 This money Jehoiakim exacted of his subjects, accord- 
 ing to their ability. At twenty-five years of age he be- 
 gan his reign, and sat on the throne eleven years. He 
 wickedly oppressed his subjects to procure money to 
 build himself a palace ; and kept hack part of the hire 
 of his workmen ; he abandoned himself to inhumanity 
 and avarice, Jer. xxii. 13-23 : he hated the prophets, 
 who warned hitn or his people to repent of their wick- 
 edness, or threa'tened the judgments of God against 
 liim. Urijah, one of them, fled for his life into Egypt ; 
 but Jehoiakim sent EInathan the son of Achbor to 
 bring him back; he then murdered him, and cast his 
 corpseinto the graves of the common people. Jer. xxvL 
 20-23. In the fourtfi year of his reign, he had a copy 
 of Jeremiah's predictions brought before him by Eliah- 
 ama the scribe, Delalah the son of Shemaiah, EInathan 
 the son of Achbor, Gemariah the son of Shaphan, and 
 MIohaiah bis son, and ZedelUah the son of Hauaniah. 
 
JEH 
 
 jehu^ who perhaps was a scribe, had scarcely read 
 three or four leaves, when Jeholaklm, notwithstanding 
 the intercession of Elnathan, Delaiah, and Gemariah, 
 cut the roll with a penknife, and cast it into the fire ; 
 and sent Jerahmeel the son of Hammelech, Seraiah the 
 son ofAzriel, and Shelemiah the son of Abdeel.to ap- 
 prehend Jeremiah and Baruch ; but the Lord, knowing 
 his murderous intentions, kept them out of his hands. 
 This impious conduct hastened his destruction. Neb- 
 uchadnezzar, having routed the army of Fharaoh at 
 Garchemish, pursued his victory, rendered himself 
 master of Canaan and part of Phenice. Jehoiakim was 
 taken prisoner in Jerusalem and put in chains, to be 
 carried to Kabyioii; but on his submission to the con- 
 queror's terms,' was restored to his kingdohfiJ After he 
 had coU'tinued three years a peaceful tributary, he 
 thought to shake off the yoke, Nebuchadnezzar de- 
 tached a part of his army against him, (he rest being it 
 seems employed in the siege of Nineveh j these, with 
 bauds of Syrians, Moabites, and Ammonites, terribly 
 harassed the kingdom of Judah. Afler four years, 
 Nebuchadnezzar, having taken Nineveh, came iu per- 
 son. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner, put to deffth, and 
 his body cast into a common sewer, in the manner of 
 the unburied carcase of an ass. 2 Kings xxiv. 2 Chron. 
 xxxvi. Jer. xxii. 18, 19, and xxxvi. 30. Perhaps Jehoia- 
 kvm is put for the brother Qf Jehoiakim, viz. Zedekiah ; 
 or the yokes were made under Jehoiakuni but noi, sent 
 till Zedekiah was king. Jef. xxvii, i; 
 JEHON ADAB. See Jonadab. 
 JEHO RAM. See JoitAM. 
 
 JEHOSH'APHAT, the son of Asa king of Judah, by 
 A'zubah the daughter of Shilhi. At thirty-five years 
 of age, he succeeded his father, A.M. 3090, and reigned 
 twenty-five years. To strengthen himself against the 
 kingdom of the ten tribes, he placed strong garrisons 
 in ^1 the cities of Judah, and in those cities which his 
 father had taken from the Israelites. Tbe more his 
 riches and honour increased, the more his heart was 
 lifted up in the ways of the Lord. In the third year of 
 ^his reign, he ordered Benhail, Obadiah, Zechariah, Ne- 
 thaneel, and Michaiah, princes, with Elishama and 
 Jehoram, priests, and Shemaiah, Netiianiah, Zebadiah, 
 Asahel, SbemJramoth, Jehonathan, Adonijab, Tobijah, 
 find Tob-adonijah, Levites, to go through the cities of 
 Judah, and teach the people the law of the Lord. To re- 
 ward his zeal, God made his neighbours to revere him : 
 the Philistines and Arabs brought h.im large presents of 
 flocks or money ; while, besides his garrisons, he had 
 an enrolled militia of 1,160,000 under his generals 
 Adnah, Jehohanan, Amasiah, Eliada, and Jehozahad. 
 2 Chron. xvii. Unhappily he joined in affinity with the 
 w^icked Ahab, and united his son Jehoram to Athaliah 
 the daughter of Ahab. This occasioned his being at 
 Samaria, and assisting Ahab to retake Ramoth-gilead 
 from the Syrians ; in which war, hy the treacherous 
 artifice of Ahab, he would have lost his life by the Sy- 
 rian forces, had not God, at his request, caused' them to 
 leave him. On his return to Jerusalem, Jehu tne sou 
 of Hanani, a prophet, rebuked him sharply for assisting 
 Ahab, a noted idolater; and, assured him that wrath 
 from tbe Lord hung over his family and kiagdom on 
 that^count. Taking this faithful admonition in good 
 part, Jehoshaphat apptied himself with the utmost ear- 
 nestness to establish the best civil and religious order in 
 his kingdom; the Sodomites, but not the high places, 
 were removed. Scarcely was this finished, when he 
 was informed that.a powerful league of Edomites, Ish- 
 maelites, Hagarenes, Gibiites, Moabites,. Ammonites, 
 Amalekites, Philistines, Tyrians, and Aiihurites; was 
 formed against him ; and that the army of Moabites, 
 Ammonites, and Edomites were advanced to Engedi. 
 a place about thirty-eight miles south-east of Jerusa- 
 lem. Fearing that the threatened judgments were at 
 hand, he and his people at^Jerusalem observed a sol- 
 emu fast, to implore the protection of Heaven ; and he 
 himself prayed, as the mouth of the multitude, in the 
 new court of the temple. His^ pra^Cers were heard, 
 Jahaziel, a prophet of thej^ord, ai^aurisd him of an easy 
 and miraculous victory, near theS-oek Ziz, and on the 
 east of the wilderness of Jeruel. The very next day, 
 as the Hebrew singers before the army began to praise 
 the I^rd, God struck his enemies with a panic, that 
 they murdered one another; and first the Edomites, 
 who had a treacherous and perhaps a principal hand 
 in this alliance, formed to root out the Israelites from 
 under beaven, were destroyed. Jehoshaphat and his 
 
 JEH 
 
 people had no occasion to fight, but the gathering of the 
 spoil took them up three days : the fourth day ihey ob- 
 served in solemn thanksgiving to Ghd, in the valley 
 called,' tcoxn that event, the valley of Berachafi, or 
 blessing. A feWmonths after, Jehoshaphat juinedhis 
 fleet hound for Tarshish with that of the impious 
 Ahnzah, elder son of Ahab, ^According to the piedic- 
 tion of Eliezer the son of Dodavah. of Maresha,. the 
 fleet was dashed to pieces by a storm before Ezion- 
 geber. Not very long alter, Jehoshaphat and his ally 
 the king of Edom marched wilh the wicked Jehoram, 
 second son of Ahab, against the Moabites, and had all 
 perished wiih thirst had not Elisha procnred them a 
 miraculou.s supply of water. Jehoshaphat was scarcely 
 dead, when the vengeance of God, occasiofjed hy his 
 alliance w|th the family of Aliab, in the time of his son 
 Jehoram, and grandson Ahaziah, almost quite destioyed 
 his Ihmily, -and reduced his kingdom to the most 
 wretched condition. 1 Kings xxii. and 2 Kings iii. 2 
 Chron. xviii-xx. Ps. Ixxxiii. 
 
 The Valley if JeJioskaphat was either the same with 
 the valley of Cerchah, or a valley between Jerusalem 
 and the mount of Olives ; or perhaps that mentioned 
 by Joel signifies no more than the valley or place 
 where the Lord shall judge and punish them. Joel iii, 
 2,19 
 
 JEHO'VAH, Ja.h, and Ehveh-asher-ehyeh, / am 
 that I am, or will be what I will be, are the incommuni- 
 cable names of God, and signify his absolute independ- 
 ency, self-existence, eternity, and being, the cause of 
 existence to all creatures. This name seems not ta 
 have been much used in the primitive ages ; it is not 
 compounded with any of their names; nor is it found 
 in the speeches of Job or his friends : yet when God 
 says, that by his name Jkhovah he was not known to- 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, it means that ihey had. not 
 seen it so gloriously displayed in his giving a being^ 
 to, or fulfilling his promises. Exod. vi. 2. This name^ 
 often rendered Lokd in our Bibles, is printed in capital 
 letters, to distinguish it from Lord, signifying a gov- 
 ernor. It is often joined in afacred inscriptions with, 
 other words, as Jehovah-jirelt, the Ijord will see, or pro- 
 vide ; Jehovah-nisi, the Lord is my banner ; Jehovah^ 
 Shalom, the Lord will perfect, or send peace ; and J^ 
 himah-sliammah, the Lord is there. It is also com- 
 pounded with other words in a multitude of names, as 
 in those beginning wilh Jeho, and many of those withi 
 Jo, andin those ending with Jah. Whenever the name- 
 JicHi'VAH is given to an angel, it signifies that he is the 
 Angel of the Covenant, i. e. the Son of God. Nor is it 
 given to the church in Jer.xxxiii. 16; for the words 
 there would be heller rendered, He who shall call her 
 is the Lord our Righteousness ; or He shall he called 
 by her the Lord our Righteousness. The modem Jews 
 superstitiously decline pronouncing the name Jehovah. 
 — Jevo, Jao, Jahoh, JaoUj Jaod, and even the Judah of 
 the Moors, seem to be but diflereut pronunciations of 
 Jehovah. 
 
 JEHU. (1.) A prophet that rebuked Baasha and 
 Jbhoshaphat. 1 Kings xvi. I, 7. 2 Chron, xix. 1, 2. 
 ' (2.) The soil of Jehoshaphat, and grandson of Nimshi, 
 captain of 'the army to Joram king of Israel. In con- 
 sequence of a divine commission given to Elijah, Elishar 
 about eleven years afler his master's translation, sent a 
 young prophet to anoint him to be king of Israel, as he 
 commanded the army at Ramoth-gilead in Jehoram's 
 absence. The young prophet called him aside f^om 
 his fellow-officers, took him into a private chamber, 
 anointed him with oil in the name of the Lord; Vnd 
 told him he should cut off" the whole house of .Ahab. 
 The prophet immediately fled, that he might not be 
 known. Jehu informed his fellows what had hap- 
 penedj and they acknowledged him Icing. After giving 
 orders that none shoul^d^stir from the camp to carry 
 tidings, Jehu posted offm his chariot, to surprise Joram 
 at Jezreel. Informed of his approach, Joram sent one 
 to meet him, and ask if all was well In the army. At 
 Jehu'H orders, the messenger joined the company. A 
 second messenger came up and did the same. Sup- 
 posing by the furious driving of the chariot that it wa|i 
 Jehu hi,s general, Joram and Ahaziah king of Judah, 
 who had come to visit him, set ofl" in their chariots to 
 meet him. Joram asked Jehu if all things in the army 
 were well and at peace 1 Jehu told him he ought not 
 to expect peace while the whoredoms and witchcrafts of 
 Jezebel his mother were so many. Joram cried to 
 Ali^ziah, that certainly a plol was laid for their life 
 
JEP 
 
 and fled off: but Jehu killed , him v/itti an arrow sbot 
 alter him ; and ordered Bidltar to cast his de^ body 
 into the field of Naboth. By his orders, too, Ah^iah 
 was pursued and slain. AsJehu rode through Jezreel, 
 Jezebel, with her lace painted, looking over a window, 
 asked him if Zimri, wbo slew his master, had pros- 
 perity? Jehu, lookingup, asked if anybody within fa- 
 voured him? and two or three eunuchs looked out. 
 At his orders they immediately threw Jezebel over the 
 window ; ttie horses trod her to death, and in a few 
 minutes the dogs ate up her whole body, except some 
 of the larger bones, which Jehu ordered to be interred. 
 Having killed all that pertained to Ahab in Jezreel, he 
 ordered the nobles of Samaria lo send him the heads of 
 the seventy children of 'Ahab, who had been commitied 
 to their care. Next day he' went to Samaria, and hav- 
 ing met forty-two near relations of Abaziah king of- 
 Judah going to visit Joram and his queen, he ordered 
 them to be killed ou the spot. A little farther, he met 
 with Jonadab the son of Rechab, and finding him hearty 
 in his interest, took him into his chariot, and bade him 
 accompany him to see his zeal for the Lord. When he 
 came to Samaria, he slew all that remained of the 
 family of Ahab. Under pretence of honouring Baal 
 with a very solemn festival, he ordered all the priests 
 of Baal in the kingdom to attend in his temple, and to 
 take especial care that not one worshipper of God was 
 among them. They did so. He then ordered his 
 guards to fall upon them in the temple, and kill them 
 to a man. He broke down the image of Baal, and to- 
 tallyMemolished his temple. To reward Jehu's labour 
 in cutting off the idolatrous family of Ahab, and de- 
 stroying Baal, God promised that he and his seed, to the 
 fourth generation, should wear the crown of Israel ; 
 but offended with the ambition and resentment which 
 influenced his conduct, he threatened lo revenge the 
 blood of Ahab's family on his seed. AsJehu persisted 
 in the worship of the golden calves, and in other wick- 
 edness, God permitted Hazael king of Syria terribly to 
 ravage his territories. After a reign of twenty-eight 
 years, Jehu died, A . M. 3148. 2 Kings ix. x. Hos. i. 4. 
 - JEM'UEL, or Nbia'ukl, the son of Simeon. Gen. 
 xlvi. 10. 1 Uhron. iv. 24. 
 
 JEOPARD ; to^expose to danger. 
 
 JEOPARDY; hazard, peril. Judg. xv. 18. 
 
 JEPH'THAH, who succeeded Jair in judging the 
 Hebrews. He was the son of Gilead (not the son of 
 Machir) by a harlot, a native of east Mizpeh beyond 
 Jordan. When hie Other's legitimate children ex- 
 pelled him from the family, he retired into the land of 
 Tob, and commanded a gang of robbers. The Hebrews 
 on the east of Jordan, having been long oppressed by 
 the Ammonites, and knowing his valour, begged that 
 he would be their captain, and lead them against the 
 enemy. He reproached them with their expulsion of 
 him from bis father's house ; but on (heir repeated en- 
 treaties, he consented to be their leader if they would 
 submit to him as their chief after the war should be 
 ended. They gave him their oath that they would. 
 After hi.<i instalment, he, without success, expostulated 
 with the king of the Ammonites, on the unjustness of 
 his pretensions to the land of Gilead; and represented, 
 that neither Balak, nor any other, for about three hun- 
 dred years, pretended to any such claim ; that as the 
 Israelites claimed no territory but what had been givi^n 
 them of God, he would refer the matter to a decision by 
 the sword, unless the Ammonites gave up their ground- 
 less^relensions. As the haughty Ammonites despised 
 these expostulations, Jephtbah, animated by God, lev- 
 ied an army of the Hebrews on the east of Jordan. As 
 he prepared for battle, he rashly vowed, that if the 
 Irfird would grant him success, he would devote, or 
 sacrifice, whatever should first meet him from his 
 house. A battle was fought ;>>and Jephthah, being con- 
 queror, ravaged the country of Ammon. On his return 
 home, his only daughter, with Umbrets and dancers, 
 was the first who met him from his bouse. At the 
 sight of her, Jephthah cried out that he was ruined. 
 Onrhearing the matter, his daughter consented that he 
 . should do with her according to bis vow. She only 
 begged he would allow her two months to go up and 
 dovvu in the mountains, along with her companions, 
 and bewail her virginity. After she bad done with this 
 mourning, she returned to her father, who did with her 
 according to his vow ; but whether be offered her in 
 sacrifice, or only devoted her to perpetual virginity, is 
 not agreed. Such as maintain the latter contend how 
 S81 
 
 JER 
 
 iinlawf\il such sacrifice would have been ; that neither 
 )a nor the priest could be ignorant that he might hava 
 deemed ber at, perhaps, no more than ten pieces of 
 silver; that she did not bewail her death, but her vir- 
 .ginity, which' would occasion the extirpation of her 
 fhther'a family ; and that the word relative to the 
 yearly custom of the Hebrew girls, which we render 
 lament, signifies to talk mth^ and so implied that 
 Jephthah's daughter was in life. Those on the other 
 side, and to which I am chiefly inclined, allow the sac- 
 rifice to have been abominable; but remark, that the 
 law allowed of the Redemption of nothing devoted un- 
 der the form of a curse ; that in Jephthah's age idolatry \ 
 and ignorance greatly prevailed ; and that Jephthah's 
 manner of life was highly unfavourable to a correct ac- 
 quaintance with the law ; that about this time the 
 high-priesthood was transmitted from the family of 
 Eleazar to thai of Ithamar, which was probably ocpa- 
 sioned by some horrible crime ; that vows of perpetual 
 virginity are of a far later date; that if there had been 
 no more in it but perpetual virginity, Jephthah had 
 comparatively little occasion for stlch agony of mind, 
 and tearing his clothes at (he sight of his daughter; 
 that the plain tendency of the whole passage leads to 
 the conclusion that she was sacrificed ; that not long 
 after this, the story of one Iphigenia, or the daughter 
 of Jephthah, being sacrificed by her father, was spread 
 through no small part of the East, though a different 
 scene was fixed for it. Be it as it may, let us believe 
 that he acted in the sincerity of his h^rt; and remem- 
 ber that in the list of ancient worthies who obtained- 
 victories by faith, the apostle places Jephthah. Judg. 
 xi, Heb. xi. 32. Whatever hazard and loss this vic^ 
 tory over the Ammonites cost Jephthah, the haughty 
 Ephraimites were so ungrateful as to march over Jor- 
 dan in a body, and threatened to bunr his house for 
 fighting without their concurrence. He told them he 
 had invited them to a share in the war, but they came 
 not. They continued (heir insutts, and railed at the 
 Gileadites as a parcel of vagabonds that had been obliged 
 to flee their country, and settle on the east of Jor- 
 dan. Enraged at this, Jephthah and his army attacked 
 and cut off 42,000 of them. , He judged Israel six years, 
 and died about A. M. 2823 or 2878. 
 
 JEREMIAH, the son of Hilkiah, a priest probably 
 of the race of Ithamar, and a native of Anathoth. -As 
 God very early called him to the prophetic work, he 
 begged to be excused becahse of his youth; but God 
 promised to be with him, and render him as bold as if 
 he were a bra/^n wall, in opposition to the wicked 
 princes and people of Judah. tie began his work iu 
 the thirteenth year uf Josiah. The first pan of his 
 prophecy chiefly consists of a mixture of invectives 
 against the sins of the Jews, and of alarming threaten- 
 ings of heavyjudgments, and of some calls lo repent- 
 ance, and. complaints of hie own afflictions. Some- 
 times the mind of God was represented to him by figu- 
 rative emblems. By the visionary emblem of an al- 
 mond branch, and boiling pot, with its face towards 
 the north, God represented that ruinous calamities 
 should quickly come from Chaldea on the Jewish na- 
 tion. By the marring' o/" a girdle in the bank of the 
 Euphrates was signifiecl the ruinous condition of the 
 Jews in Chaldea. By the emblem of a pother making 
 his vessels is figured out God's sovereign power to form 
 and destroy the nations at his pleasure, By the break- 
 ing of a vessel on the wheel is signified the unjjrofitable 
 state of the Jewish nation in Chaldea, Jer. i. xiii.xviii. 
 and xix. Perhaps the greater part of the first nineteen 
 chapters was pronounced before Josiah had carried his 
 reformation to perfection ; or, during it, there might 
 remain great obstinacy in sinning, and a secret cleav- 
 ing to their idols, _ It was also perhaps during this pe- 
 riod of Josiah's reign that his fellow-citizens of Ana- 
 thoth sought (o murder him^ and were threatened with 
 ruinous vengeance on account of it. Or, rather, a 
 great part of these prophecies relaLC tf tb** time of 
 Jehoabaz and Jeboiakim. Chap, i-xix. 
 
 When about Ihe beginning of the reign of Jehoia/ira 
 he foretold that Judah and Jerusalem should be re>. 
 dered a desolation, Pashur the son of Immer the priest, 
 chief governor of the temple, smote html, and put him 
 up in the slocks in the gate of Benjamin. Jeremiah 
 assured him that he should be terribly punished in his 
 person, and that he and bis family should be carried, 
 along with other Jews, into a wretched captivity He 
 complained of the alauders that were circulated about 
 
JER 
 
 Mnii ftnd cursed tlieday of his birth. Jer. xlx. ondicx. 
 He warned the Jews to repent of their wicked courses, 
 If ihey wished to prevent their ruin. The priests and 
 raise prophets attempted to stir up the princes to put 
 him to death; but the people and princes opposed it, 
 and observed, that Micah had predicted the desolatioa 
 of Jerusalem and the ruin of the temple, and yet flese- 
 kiah did him no hurt ; but he and his people turned to 
 the Lordi and the judgments were prevented, Not 
 long afleT) he predicted the calamities that should come 
 upon the Egyptians, Philistines, Pheniciana, Edom- 
 ites, A.rabians, Moabites, Ammonites, Syrians, and 
 PersianSf by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar. Jer xxt. 
 xlvi-xlix. It was perhaps about this lime that he 
 formed yokes of wood, to be sent by the ambassadors 
 of those nations to their respective masters, as a token 
 of their servitude to Nebuchadnezzar and his son and 
 grandson ; though he did not send them tilt the reign 
 of Zedekiah.. Jer. xzvli. 1. During the fourth year of 
 Jehoiakim. tMh^under the emblem of a cup givenjsuc- 
 cessively Ipt these nations, and to the Jews, Modes, 
 and, atler adl, to the Chaldeans, predicted terrible and 
 astounding calamities which should come on them. 
 Jer. XXV. In the ninth month of this year, he caused 
 Baruch to write out a copy of all his prophecies which 
 he had uttered, and read them before the pe^le on a 
 fast day appointed by the king, in order tn excite them 
 to repentance. Michaiah, a young prince, inlbrmed 
 his father, Gemarjah, Delaiah, and other princes; they 
 sent Jehudi to bring Baruch and the roll. Baruch read 
 it to them, and they were much affected.; they advised 
 Baruch and Jeremiah to hide themselves, while they 
 informed the king of these predictions. Scarcely had 
 the king heard a few leaves read, when he cut and 
 burnt the roll, and sought for Jeremiah and Baruch to 
 put them to death ; but the Xjord preserved them. At 
 the direction of Grod, Jeremiah caused Baruch to write 
 a new roll, with several threatenings not in the former, 
 and added a circumstantial prediction of Jehoiakim's 
 unhappy death. Jer. xxxvi. It was also during the 
 reign of Jehoiakim, that; by trying the Rechabites with 
 drinking of wine, be figuratively showed the unrea- 
 sonable nature of the Jews' rebellion against the com- 
 mands tfT Jehovah their Father ; and predicted suitable 
 reward to the Rechabites, for their obedience to their 
 earthly parent. Chap. xxxv. Towards the end of this 
 reign, he denounced Judgments oiv Jehoiakim for his 
 pride, oppresbion, and other wickedness ; and soon af- 
 ter, oh Jehoiacbin, and the rulers of church and state 
 in Judab. Chaps, xxii. and xxiil. Tn the beginning of 
 Zedekiah's reign, he delivered the yokes, emblenia^c 
 of slavery, to the ambassadors of the various nations 
 coucerned, to be sent to their masters. To represent 
 the hastening niin and slavery of the Jews, he wore a 
 yoke and chain on his own neck, and advised Zedekiah 
 to submit to bondage as the means of escaping ruin. 
 Hauaniahthe son of Azur, of Gibeon, a false prophet, 
 broke this yoke, and told the people present, in the 
 court of the temple, that so the I^ord would in two 
 years break or finish the bondage of the nations to the 
 Chaldeans. Jeremiah ironically wished it might be 
 as he said, but hinted there was little ground to expect 
 it ; and soon after told liananiah that his uttering false- 
 booil in the name of the Lord should be punished with 
 death that very year ; which accordingly happened. 
 Chaps, xxvii. and xxviii. About this time he had his 
 vision of two baskets of figs ; the one very good, and 
 the other very b^; by which was represented the 
 piety and happiness of many that had been carried 
 captive to Babylon along with Jehoiachin, and the 
 wickedness and ruin of (hose who remained in Jeru- ' 
 salem. Chap. xxlv. Soon afXer, he sent a letter to the 
 captives in Babylon, advising them to cultivate fields, 
 and build houses, and pray for the peace of the country, 
 as they might expect seventy years' continuance in 
 Babylon, at the end of which they should be delivered ; 
 .and denounced terrible judgments of burning to death 
 by the Chaldeans, to Ahab the soif of Eolaiah, and 
 Ze.dekiah the son of Maaseiah, two false prophets. 
 This letter he sent by the hand of Elasah the son of 
 Shaphan, and Gemariah the son of Uilkiah, whom 
 Zedfikiah sent probably with his tribute to Nebuchad- 
 nezzar. On account of this letter, Shemaiah, a nehe- 
 lamite (or dreamers), informed Zcphaniah the son of 
 Maaseiah, the priest at Jerusalem, and desired liim to 
 put Jeremiah in the stocks as a madman. This lettpr 
 was read to Jeremiah ; and he predicted the ruin of 
 
 JER 
 
 Shemaiah and.^is family. Chap. xxix. Twice this 
 same Zephanlah was sent by Zedekiah to Jerem iah, to 
 beg his prayers for the kingdom, as it VfasHn danger 
 fVom the Chaldeans ; but he assured the king that the 
 city and nation should be destroyed for their wicked- 
 ness. Chaps, xxi. and xxxvii. This happened about the 
 ninth year of Zedekiah. His waniings bad such eAbct 
 that Zedekiah and his people covenanted to leave off 
 their oppressive detention of Iheir servants ; but they 
 had scarcely dismissed them, when they forced them 
 back ; on which account Jeremiah predicted God's giv- 
 ing the sword a commission to destroy them. Chap, 
 xxxiv. When the Chaldeans raised the siege of Jeru- 
 salem to go to fight the Egyptians, Jeremiah assured 
 the Jews they need expect no real advantage from the 
 Egyptians, and that the Chaldeans would take Jernsa- 
 lem, and burn it with fire. Meanwhile, Jeremiah pre- 
 paring to leave the city, Urijah the son of Shelamiah, 
 apprehended him, as if he had intended to surrender 
 himself to the Chaldeans! The princes cast him into 
 the dungeon. Being sent for, he told Zedekiah that he 
 should fall into the hands of the king of Babylon ; and 
 begged he might not be returned to his dungeon, as he 
 had given no oflenc^. lie was allowed to continue in 
 ihe court of the prison. But Shephatiah the son of 
 Mattan, and Gedaliah the son of Pashur, and two other 
 princes, offended with bis fhithful predictions, urged 
 Zedekiah to put him to death. Zedekiah bade them to 
 do with him as they pleased. They threw him into a 
 dungeon, whose bottom was a deep mire, into which 
 Jeremiah sank ; but Ebedmelech soon after procured 
 his liberty fVom thence, and he was returned to the 
 court of the prison, and had a certain supply of food 
 allowed liim every day. He predicted Ebedmelech's 
 preservation : he told Zedekiah that his surrendering 
 himself to the Chaldeans would save himself jand his 
 capital; but if he did not surrender, it should be de- 
 stroyed, and himself taken and cruelly treated. Chaps, 
 xxxvii. and xxxviii. It was during;, or about the time 
 of his imprisonment, that he foretold the happy return 
 of the Jews from their mournful captivity ; and bought 
 a field from Hanameel his cousin, and laid up the wri- 
 tings in an earthen vessel, as a token that he believed 
 his seed should return and possess it. Jer. xxx-xxxii. 
 When Jerusalem was taken, he was relieved ; and 
 Nebuzar-adan offered him his choice, either to go to 
 Chaldea, and be there well provided for, or to abide in 
 Canaan with ^ Gedaliah. He chose to remain with 
 Gedaliah. After that prince was basely murdered, 
 Johanan tho son of Kareah, and his followers, desired 
 Jeremiah to consult the Lord whether they should go 
 to Egypt or not. He, in God's name, charged them 
 with their dissimulation, and warned them not to go to 
 Egypt ; but they pretended that not the Lord, but Ba- 
 ruch, had directed him to say these things, and forced 
 him along with them into Egypt. There, without suc- 
 cess, he rebuked their idolatry, and threatened them 
 with ruin from the hands of the Chaldeans. Jer. xv. 
 10-14, and xxxix-xliv After prophesying above forty 
 years, he died; but where, or in what manner, we 
 know not 
 
 vBesides nis dook of propnecies, Ihe last chapter of 
 which was added by some other hand, Jeremiah wrote 
 the book of Lamentations. Those which he com- 
 Tiosed on the occasion of Josiah's death we suppose 
 dre lost ; und that those which remain are what he 
 composed on the destruction of Jerusalem. They con- 
 sist of five chapters. In tho first two, he bewails the 
 miseries of the siege ; in the third, his own particular 
 afflictions; In jthe fourth he bewails the ruin bf the 
 temple and city, and the miseries of all ranks, the king, 
 princes, and Nazarites, and denounces ruin on the 
 Edomites for their cruelty ; in the fifth, he further 
 deplores the misery of his nation, and prays Ibr its 
 deliverance. He chiefly insists on subjects mournfhl 
 and afflictive ; but has here and there the clearest dis- 
 plays of free grace, as In chaps, iii. xxiii. xxx. xxxi. 
 xxxii. and xxxiii. His style is generally very plain, 
 fi-equently enlivened with bold figures, and is tender 
 and affecting, to admiration. His Lamentations, and 
 part of his prophecy, as chap. iv. 19-S6, and ix. 1, are 
 pathetic. Every letter seems written with a tear ; 
 every word is as the sound of a breaking heart ; and 
 the writer appears to be a man of sorrows, who scarcely 
 ever breathed but in sighs, or spoke but in groans. 
 
 A prophecy relative to the purchase of the potter'jl 
 field for tliirty pieces of silver, found In Zp^h. xi., ia 
 
 285 
 
JER 
 
 ftscribed to Jercmiab. Matt, xxvii. 9. Perhaps Jere- 
 miah might utter that prediction ; Matthew does not 
 eay that he wrote it ; and it might be again uttered, 
 and also written, by Zechariah ; or, as Jeremiah an- 
 ciently stood in Ihe front of the prophetic writings, ttie.. 
 Jews might call the whole hook by his name, as Ehey"' 
 did the books of Moses by their first word ; or, as the 
 ancient Greek copies were oflen full of contractions, 
 perhaps zou was altered into jou. Or the word Jere- 
 miah may be an addition of (he transcribers, as well 
 as Caman. Luke iii. 35. 
 
 JER ICHO, a noted city of (he Benjamites, nearly 
 eight mites west from Jordan, and nineteen east from 
 Jerusalem, and a htile southward from the lot of 
 Ephraim, Jfish. xvi. 1, 7. It lay lower than Jerusalem, 
 Luke X. SOj'it was extremely fertile, and was noted, 
 for palm-trees, and for the best kind of balm ; was 
 much infested with venomous serpems. Jericho was 
 the first city that Joshua look in a miraculous manner; 
 he devoted every person, save Rahab and her family, 
 to death, and all the weaiih to the fire, or to the Lord ; 
 predicted that the man who should rebuild it should 
 lose his eldest son as he laid the foundation, and his 
 , voungest as he raised the gates. Though another city 
 of the same name, or called the city of palm-trees, was 
 built near it, in or before the days of Ehud, and from 
 which theKeiiites went up, Judg. iii. 13, and i. 16 ; yet, 
 for about five hundred and thirty years, no man dared 
 to rebuild' Jericho itself. At last, in the days of A.hab, 
 when men had cast off all fear of God, Hiel, a Betheljte, 
 rebuilt it, and lost his sons Abiram and Segub, accord- 
 ing to the tenor of Joshua's curse. 1 Kings xvii. 31. 
 Alter it was rebuilt, there seems to have been no fear 
 to inhabit it; and there -was here a noted college^ of 
 young prophets, for whose benefit Elisha cured the bad 
 taste of the water, and the barrenness of the soil, 
 which, possibly, had followed Joshua's curse. 2 Kings 
 li. Great numbers of priests and Rabbjns often dwelt 
 in it. In Christ's lime it was a splendid city, and one 
 of the seats of the courts for government of the He- 
 bFews. Near it, our Lord cured two, if not three, blind 
 men. Markix. Luke xix. If it was not almost sur- 
 rounded with hills, it had one that, as it were, hung over 
 it. Since the Romans destroyed it, it has made no 
 great appearance. It is now a poor village of about 
 thirty houses, 
 
 JEROBOAM, the son oC Nebat and Zeruah of Zer- 
 eda, in the tribe of Ephraim. Solomon, observing him 
 to be a bold and enterprising youth, appointed him to 
 levy the tax from the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh. 
 Ahijah the prophet, having found him, rent h is garment 
 into twelve parts, and gave Jeroboam ten of them, as a 
 token that God would make him king over ten of the 
 Hebrew tribes. He, without waiting for Solomon's 
 death, began to prepare the people for a revolt. Being 
 informed of it, Solomon sought to apprehend him, but 
 he fled into Egypt, whose king, Shisbak, was dis- 
 pleased with Solomon. Provoked with (be haughty 
 answer of Rehoboam to their petition for redress of, 
 their burden, ten of the tribes revolted, and set up Jero- 
 boam, who was just returned from Egypt, lor their 
 king. To awe bis subjects into proper subjection, he 
 fortified Shechem, where he was made king, and rebuilt 
 Fennel. God had promised to establish the kingdom to 
 him and bis seed, on condition they would walk in the 
 ways of king David. Instead of regarding these terms, 
 be, fearing (hat the frequent attendance of his subjects 
 at Jerusalem, in the worship of God, might issue in 
 their return to their allegiance to the family of David, 
 formed two golden calves ; placed the one at Bethel in 
 the south part of his kingdom, and the other at Dan on 
 the north ; and ordered his subjects not to burden 
 themselves with travelling to Jerusalem, but to wor- 
 ship the God who had brought them out of the land of 
 Egypt, as represented by these calves. He built high 
 places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, 
 regardless whether they were Levites or not. He ap- 
 pomted a solemn feast on the filleenth day oi' the eighth 
 month., which was a month after the fe^st of tabernacles. 
 When he had assembled the people to commence the 
 worshipof hisidols, he wentup to the altar at Bethel, to 
 offer sacrifices thereon. A prophet from Judah (bOt, 
 not Iddo, who lived a considerable time after) cried out, 
 that in some future time, one Josiah, a descendant of 
 David, should pollute (hat altar, burning thereon the 
 bones of the idolatrous priest that should serve at it; 
 In token whereof, it should be now rent, and the ashes 
 
 JER 
 
 thereof poured out, Jeroboam stretched out bis, hand, 
 and gave orders to apprehend the prophet; but hia 
 hand was immediately so withered that he could not 
 draw it in ; the altar was rent, and the ashes poured 
 on the ground. At Jeroboam's request, the prophet, by 
 prayer, procured the healing of his arm ; but refused 
 to eat his food, or accept his present, as the Ij>rd, in 
 token of his detestation of theplaee, had forbidden him 
 to eat or drink in it, or to return by the way he came to 
 it : but by the false representations of a lying prophet, 
 he was brought back, and decoyed to eat and drink. 
 To punish his disobedience, a lion soon after met him 
 and killed him, but touched not his ass. None of these 
 alarming events in the least refbnned JcrroboanlV He 
 continued to oblige his subjecte lo follow his idols, and 
 so established that idolatry which at last ruined the 
 nation. Nur did Providence forbear to punish him ; his 
 best subjects forsook his dominions, and retired into 
 the kingdom of Judah : he had almost constant warp 
 with the familvof David, Rehoboam, and Abfjah,ia 
 which he had 600,000 of his subjects cut off in one 
 battle His only pious son, Abijah, felksick. Fearing 
 to go himself, being unwilling to set an 'example of 
 consulting the prophets of the Lord, he sent hiswife 
 in disguise to consult Abijah if he should recover. She 
 received, an awfUi denunciation of death on her. 
 child, and of ruin on the whole family. Jeroboam died 
 after a reign of twenty-two years : his son Nadab suc- 
 ceeded him, and in the second year of his reign was 
 murdered by Baasha at the siege of Gibbethon, the 
 whole family destroyed in a most inhuman manner,.* 
 and their carcasses left to be eaten by the dogs and 
 wild beasts. 1 Kings xi. 26-40, xii-xv. 2 Chron. x. xiii. 
 
 ;a. Jbkobo'am, the son of Joash, and great-grandson 
 of Jehu, began his reign about A M. 3179, and reigned 
 forty-one years. He imitated the former Jeroboam in, 
 his idolatrous worship of the calves, God, however, 
 by. him, according to (he predictions of the prophet 
 Jonah, restored (he kingdom of the ten tribes to its 
 greatest splendour. All the countries on the east of 
 Jordan he reduced. It appears from the writings of 
 Hosea and Amos, that idleness, effeminacy, pride, op- 
 pression, injustice, idolatry, and luxury mightily-pre- 
 vailed in his reign. Nor was it long after his death, 
 before the Lord, according to the predictions of Amos;' 
 cut off his family with the sword.- It was twenty- 
 three years after his death, bfefore his son Zachariah 
 could get himself settled on the throne; and in six 
 months, he and the whole family of Jehu were mur- 
 dered. 2 Kings xiv. and XV. Bos. 1.4, &c. Amosvii.&c. 
 
 JERTJB'BAAL, or Jerub'kshi^tu, the same as 
 GiDnnn. 
 
 JERU'SALEM, Jb'bus^ or Sa'lkm, the most noted 
 city of Canaan, about twenty-five miles westward of 
 Jordan, and forty-two eas't of the Mediterranean Sea. 
 It was built on, and bad hills around it. S^^have 
 thouglit it as ancient as the days of Melchiz^lp, and 
 to have been his capital : but it is far more certain (hat 
 it was one of the more powerful kingdoms of Canaan, 
 in the days of Joshua, who defeated Adonizedek the. 
 king of it ; but that he reduced the city is not said. It 
 was partly given to the tribe of Judah, and partly to 
 the Benjamites. Josh. xv. 63, and xviii, 28. Not long 
 after Joshua's deatll, the tribe of Judah took and burnt 
 it. Judg. i. 8. The Jebusites rebuilt and fortified it to 
 such a degree, that they thought (heir blind and lame 
 sufficient to defend it against all David's forces. David, 
 however, by means of Joab, made himself master of it 
 He built a new city on the north-west of the former; 
 and a valley ran from west to east between the (wo 
 hills of Zion on (he south, and Acraorrthe north : and 
 over-agflinst the north-east end of Zion, the temple 
 was built on mount Moriah. Under David and Solo- 
 mon this city was exceedingly enlarged. We QtiA 
 ten or eleven gates of it mentioned, which are supposed 
 to have been situated in the following manner; the 
 sheep-gatBt near to which was the sheep-market, on^ 
 the north-east, and northward of the temple ; thejSsA- 
 gate, at some considerable distance to the west- 
 ward ; the old getter or gate,of Damascus, still farther 
 westward, and which is perhaps the same as the higk 
 gate of Benjamin; X\\q gate of Ephraim. on the north- 
 west ; the valley-gate at the west end ; the dung-gate 
 on the south-west ; east from it the f&untaiTir gate ; oU 
 the south-east corner the <water-<^ate ; and at the east 
 end, soul h of (he temple, the horie-gate ; and the Miph- 
 kad, or prison-gate. Jerusalem seems never to have 
 
JES 
 
 linen more than four miles and a half within the walls, 
 it originally so much. On these walls towers were 
 butlt, 2 ChroTi. xxvi. 9; the tower or Meah, on the 
 eaac;.orH^naneel on the north-east ; orHattanourim, 
 or the furnaces, on the west ; and of Ophel, on tlie 
 south. The city had but a scanty supply of water~^;| 
 and that was brackish. In order to prevent Senna- 
 .iheribfVomhavingsufllcient water in the siege^Hezeltiah 
 brought the stream ofGilion, which used to run along 
 the south of the city, into it, and caused it to run 
 straight eastward, Pilate brought water from Btam, 
 tiy an aqueduct, into the city. Being chosen art the 
 TGsidence of the symbols of the Divine Presence, or the 
 Holy City, Jerusalem became, as it were, common to all 
 the tribes of Israel; they visited it thrice a year at the 
 solemn feasts. Under Rehoboam, it was taken and 
 pillaged by Shishak. 1 Kings xiv. 26, 27. 2 Chron. xii. 
 S-9. Under Amaziah, it was taken by Joash king of 
 Israel. 2 Kings xiv. 2 Chron. xxv. No doubt the As- 
 syrians took it in the time of Manasseh. 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 11. Pbaraohinecho entered it ; but we do not 
 find that he plundered it, when he made Jehoiakim 
 king. Nebuchadnezzar ravaged it more than once, 
 and, after a siege of about two years, burned it with 
 fire, in the Uth year of Zedekiah. 2 Kings xxiv. and 
 XXV. 2 Chron. xxxvi. lii. After it had lain almost in 
 ruins about one hundred and thirty-six years, Nebe- 
 miah, together with Eliashlb the high-priest, and a 
 great number of others, repaired its walls, and it be- 
 came populous, as in former limes. Long ader, Ptol- 
 emy took it by a stratagem, and carried off vast multi- 
 tudes of the inhabitants to Egypt. Anttochus Epiph- 
 anes ravaged it, and slew about 40,000, and sold as 
 many more to be slaves. Two years after, Apollonius 
 took it, and destroyed multitudes of the inhabuants. 
 Many ofthe survivors left it to the beatlien, and their 
 idolatries. Judas Maccabeus retook it, and built a 
 third part on the north side, which was chiefly inhabited 
 by artificers. Pompey, the Roirian, took it abnut sixty 
 years before our Saviour's death. About twenty-four 
 years after, it was taken by Socius the Roman, and 
 Herod. About A. D. 70, after a most miserable siege, 
 it was reduced to a heap of ruins by Titus, ^ifty or 
 sixty years after, a new city wan built on mount Cal- 
 vary, where was for some age Chrisliar ^^grch; 
 but the Jews were not allowed to come near it. About 
 A. D. 360, Julian the apostate emperor, to falsity our 
 Saviour's prediction, encouragi^ '^ the rebuilding of the 
 city and temple ; but alarmln * Avulsions of nature 
 deterred them from proceedii .About A. D. 614, the 
 Persians look Jerusalem, and u j,000 of the Christian 
 inhabitants were sacrificed tc the malice of the Jews ; 
 but ic was quickly retaken i>yHeracUus the Roman 
 emperor, and the malice of the Jews was retaliated on 
 their heads. In A. D. 637 the Arabic Saracens seized 
 on it. In 1079 the Seljukian Turks took it from them. 
 In 1099 GrodfVey of Bouillon, with his European cru- 
 sader^f wrested it fVom these. In 1187 Saladin, the 
 Bultan of Egypt, took it from the Christian crusaders. 
 In 1517 the Ottoman Tifrks took it from the Egyptians, 
 and remain still masters of it. At present it is a place 
 of three miles about, poor, and thinly inhabited. On 
 nmunt Moriah there is built, by whom is not known, 
 a mock temple, enclosed by a court of five hundred and 
 seventy paces in length, and three hundred and seventy 
 in breadth ; and where the holy of holies stood is a 
 Mahometan mosque. No Christian dares enter this 
 enclosure, under pain of death; but those of diiferent 
 denominations, viz. papists, Greeks, Armenians, visit 
 the church of our Lord's sepulchre, with abundance of 
 idle ceremonies;. It seems that about the beginning of , 
 the millennium, Jerusalem, with the Jews In ii, shall 
 sustain a terrible siege from the armies of Gog and 
 Magog; but the besiegers shall be divinely destroyed. 
 Luke xix. 41-44, and xxi. 24.^Zech. xiv. 1-5. 
 
 The gospel church is called Jerusalem : In her is the 
 peculiar presence and ordinances of God ; in her the 
 4ribe9 of redeemed men meet and serve him. Oh ! how 
 beautiful and compact her form ! How firm her foun- 
 dation I How strongly foiiified and protected by the 
 laws, perfections, and providences of God ! How rich, 
 wealthy, and free her true members ! How readily 
 they welcome others to reside with them ! Gal. Iv, 36. 
 Perhaps the heavenly state of glory Is called /eru^o/em, 
 or the New Jerusalem, for similar reasons. Rev.iii. )&. 
 
 JES'IJE, the son of Obed, and grandson of Boa.z. 
 His sons were Eliab; Abinadab, Shimea, Nethaneel, 
 
 IP 
 
 Raddal, Ozem, and David. His daughters were Zern- 
 iah, ihe mother of Joat), Abishai, and Asahel, and 
 Abigail the mother of Amasa. 1 Chron. 1«, 13-16. 
 From his mmily- the most and best of the Hebrew 
 kings, and even the Messiah, proceeded. 1 Bam. xvi. 
 '4 Chron. iii. laa. xi. 1. As, by reason of his extreme 
 Qld age, he was unable (o attend David in his exile, 
 David placed him and his wife under the protection of 
 the kingof Moab. It is said that the Moabites mnr- 
 dered them, and so drew David's resentment on them- 
 selves. 1 Sam. xxiL 3, 4. 2 Sam. viii. 
 
 JESUS. See Joshua the son of Nun ; Christ : God. 
 
 JE'THRO ; either the son of or the same with Reuel, 
 a descendant of Abrahani, and priest of Midlan. From 
 his sacrificing when he came to visit Moses at the foot 
 of Sinai, it is probable that the true worship of God 
 remained in his family. He had a son called Hobab, 
 and seven daughters, one of which, Zipporah by name, 
 married Moses. It is probable that he continued with 
 the Hebrews after he had got a set of new officers 
 established among them, till they were departing from 
 Sinai ; and then left Hobab with Moses. £xod. ii, and 
 xviii. Num. x. 
 
 JEWEL; a precious, and costly ornament of gold, 
 silver, &c. Jewels were worn on the forehead, nose, 
 ears, and hands, especially in (he service of idols. 
 £zek. xvi. 14, 17. God's jieople are his jewels, or pe- 
 culiar treasure ; they are dear to him, rendered glorious 
 by his righteousness and grace ; he carefully preserves 
 them ; and by them he shows forth his honour, great- 
 ness, and wealth. Mai. iii. 17. The lips of knowledge 
 are as a precious jewel ; prudent and sensible speech is 
 valuable and honourable. Prov. xx. 15. A/air woman 
 without discretion is like a jewel of gold in a swings 
 snout ; she makes but a ridiculous appearance, and 
 debases her comeliness by her^fillby practices. FroT 
 xl. 22. 
 
 JEWS. There is neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor 
 free, male nor" female, in Christ; none is regarded 
 belbre God on account of any outward circumstances; 
 and now, under the gospel, all have equal access to 
 him, and warrant to enjoy fellowship with him in all 
 the blessings of grace and glory. Gal. iii. 28. Col. ill. 
 11. A. Jew outwardly \s one who is a descendant of 
 Jacob, or a professor of the Jewish religion, A Jew 
 inwardly is a real believer in and servant of GdJ, 
 answerable to his profession. SeeHifoai^ws; J(jdah, 
 
 JEZEBEL; thcdaughter of Elhbaal kingofZidon, 
 and wife of king Ahab. She, it seems, used witch- 
 craft ; and after her husband's death, if not before it, 
 committed whoredom. She was -jo zealous, for idol- 
 atry that she maintained, at her own expense, four 
 hundred priests of the grove sacred to Ashtaroth ; 
 while her husband maintained four hundred and fifty 
 for Baal, fc^ho Instigated her husband to murder the 
 prophets of God wherever they could be found* En- 
 raged at Elijah for the slaughter of the four hundred 
 and fifty idolatrous priests of Baal, she vowed to kill 
 him ; but his flight prevented her. In the most unjust 
 and cruel manner she murdered Nabotli, and procured 
 his vineyard lor Ahab. 1 Kings xvi. xviii. xix. and 
 xxi. Ai last, according to the prediction of Elijah, 
 she was thrown out of a window by the wall of 
 Jezreel, and trodden to death by horses. Immediately 
 the dogs devoured her body that nothing remained to 
 be buried but her scull, her feet, and the palms of her 
 hands. 2 Kings Ix. 30-37. 
 
 The name Jszkbecl has often been proverbially used 
 to signify any woman excessively cruel, wicked, or 
 given to Idolatry. In this sense perhaps it is applied 
 to that wicked woman in the church of Thyatira, who 
 so diUgently seduced people to commit fornication, and 
 eat things sacrificed to idols. Rev. ii. 20. 
 
 JEZ'REEL; a celebrated city of the western Ma 
 nussites, situated on the sottth border of IsSnchar. 
 The beautiful plain of Jezreel, now Esdraelon, of about 
 ten miles in length, lay near it. Ahab had his palace 
 in Jezreel, and here his family was extirpated : but 
 revenged on Jehu the blood which he had shed in 
 Jezreel, because he cut them off, not in obedience to 
 God, but from a selfish desire to obtain the throne. 
 \ Kings xxi. 2 Kings ix. and x. Hos. i. 4. See Hosea. 
 
 IF is used to express, (1.) A condition. Deut.xxviii. 
 15. Luke ix. 23. (2.) A supposition. Romi iv, SL 
 (3.) The reason of a thing. It signifies, (L) Surely; 
 in this sense it is taken in. oaths and asseverations, 
 and supposes an imprecation of something hurtful and 
 
IMM 
 
 destntctlve, if what is threatened, protnleed, or ssserrecl 
 do not prove ti-ne. Num. %W. 23. Heb. Hi. 11. (2.) 
 Seeing. Gen, xxviii. 20. (3.) Whettrer or not. Ofin. 
 Viii. 8. (4.) When. Judg. xxi. 21. John xH. 33. 
 
 IGNOMINY ; shame ; slander. Prov. xviii. 3. 
 
 IGNORANCE. (1.) Want of the true knowledge of 
 God and his truths. Eph. iv. 18. <2.) Mistake j sOt- 
 prise. Lev. iv. 2, 13. Heathens are ignorant; desii- 
 tuie of the trne knowledge of God. Acts xvii. 23. 
 Wicked teachers &!& ignorant ; they know not what 
 they ought to teach oitiers. Isa. Ivi. 10. Paul sinned 
 ignorantly tigmnst Christ before his conversion, not 
 knowmg the truth of the Christian religion. 1 Tim. i. 
 13. Peter and John were ignorant, i. e. not trained 
 up in the schools of polite learnirtg. Acts iv. IS. 
 Abraham in h«aveft Is ignorant of his children on 
 earth; he neither knows ttieir case, aeknowledg'es, 
 nor hdlps them. Isa. Ixiii. 16. 
 
 ILLUMtNATED; endowed with the saving know- 
 ledge of Christ and divine things. Heb. x. 32. 
 
 ILLYR'ICUM ; a country on the east of the Gulf of* 
 Venice, about four hundred and eighty miles in Ifcigth, 
 and one hundred and twenty in breadth. It has Aus- 
 tria anit part of Hungary on the north, Mysia or Servia 
 on the east, and part of Macedonia on the south. 
 Counting tVom north-west to south-east»it was divided 
 into Sclavonia, fiosnia, Dalmatia, and Albama; but 
 sometimes it was taken in a more extensive senne. 
 To relate thp reduction of this country by Cadmus, 
 by Philip the father* of Alexander, or by the Romans ; 
 and its ravages by the Qiiadi, Goths, and Huns, and 
 by the Ottoman Turks, under whom the most of- it is 
 at present; would be (o Uttle purpose in this work. 
 Here the gospel was preached, and a Christian church 
 planted by Panl. The Cen^uriators of Magdeburgh 
 trac-e f heir bishops through eight centuries ; and th this 
 day there are not a few, in it who have the name of>< 
 Christians. Rom. xv. 19. 
 
 IMAGE ; the representation or likeness of a thing; 
 as pictures or statues are of men. Christ is the image 
 of the invisible God: aS God's ^on, he possesses the 
 Bame nature as his Father, and resembles him in 
 power; and in his person, God-man, and mediatorial 
 office, he is a bright representation of all the perfections 
 of God. Heb. i. 3. Col. i. 13.. Man was made in the 
 image of God, he resembled God in the spiritual and 
 immortal nature of his soul, and in his true know- 
 ledge, righteousness, and holiness; and in his domin- 
 ion over the creatures. Gen. i. 26, 27 Man, with 
 respect to his wife, is the image of God in respect of 
 dominion and power. 1 Cor. xi. 7. We are born in 
 the image of Adam; like him in our natural form, 
 and in our rebellion against God, Gen. v. 3 ; and we 
 bear the image of Christ, and are renewed after it, 
 when our corrupt nature is changed, and we are therein 
 made like God in spiritual knowledge, righteousness, 
 holiness, and every other grace. 1 Cor. xv. 49. Col. 
 iii. 10. All images in worship are expressly con- 
 demned, aVid are represented as teachers of falsehood, 
 as none can justly represent any divine person. Exod. 
 XX. 4. Jer.x. 3-16. Hab.ii.lS. Ps. cxv.4-8,aiidcxxxv. 
 15-18. Many^ of the heathen images of their gods were 
 pictured of human and brutal animals nnnaturally 
 blended. Some were monstrously large. That of 
 j^elus, erected by Nebuchadnezzar in the plain of 
 Dura, was at lesat ninety feet high, and niire feet 
 thick. Dan. iii. 1. That of Apollo Ht Rhodes was al- 
 most one hundred and twenty-eight feet high ; and the 
 tallest ships of those times might sail between its legs. 
 The image of the wicked, which God despiseth, is 
 their outward appearance, glory, and happiness, Ps. 
 Ixxiii. 20. The image of the beast is a likeness to the 
 form of the heathen emphe, or the shadow of the Ro- 
 man empire in that of Germany, Rev. xiii. 14, 15. 
 
 IMAGINE; to form a representation in our mind; 
 to devise. Ps. xxxviii. 12. 
 
 IMAGINATION denotes, (1.) The first ideas, pur- 
 poses, and inclinations of the soul. Gen. vi. 5. (2.) 
 Corrupt reasonings. 2 Cor. x. 5. In several places the 
 original word might be rendered stubbornness. Jer, iii. 
 17, &c. 
 
 IMMEDIATELY; in a moment; in a short time. 
 John v. 9. Luke xix. II. 
 
 IMMORTAL ; that which does not or cannot die. 
 
 God Is ivnnurrtal, and only hath immortality ; he hath 
 
 life in and of himself, and is necessarily secure against 
 
 death, hurt, or ruin of any kind. 1 Tim. i. 17, and vi. 
 
 288 
 
 m 
 
 16. The eternal blessedness of the saints is ealledim^ 
 mortality; it can never cease, and is free from sueft 
 pain, corruption, or tinsightHneas as attend death, 
 Rom. ii. 7 } and it is brought to light, \. e. mdre clearly 
 discovered, by the gospel-dispensation. 2 Tim. i. IQ, 
 Our mortal body shall put on immortality whffn it shall 
 gloriously rise from the dead and be no mdr^ subject lo 
 dissolution or wasting. 1 Cor, xv, 53. 
 
 IMMUTABILITY J tmchangeablettess. Heb, iT. 17, 
 18. ^ -> 
 
 IMPART ; ttf bestow of one*9 nilnesS on ofhers. 
 Luke iii, 11. The apostles Were willing to impart their 
 souls, spending their sir^rigth, exerting their skill, and 
 exposing their life, to edify their hearers, 2 Theffl. ii. 8. 
 
 iMPJEDtMENT in speech is that which prevents a 
 person ft-om speaking, plainly, and makes him s^tey 
 or stammer. Mark vii. 39. - 
 
 IMPENITENT ;' not disposed to repent of sins com- 
 mitted. Rom. ii. 5. 
 
 IMPERlG'ir&j'idi^oBed to hear rule proudly. E^ek, 
 xiv. 13. ^ ' 
 
 IMPLACABLE; scarcely to be pacified or recoit' 
 ciled. Rom. i. 31. 
 
 IMi'LEAD; to charge with crimes before a jndge. 
 Acts xix. 38. 
 
 IMPORTUNITY; earnestness in requesting It 
 might be translated skamelessiicts. Luke xi. 8, 
 
 IMPOSE ; to lay or bind upon one. Heb. ix. 10. 
 
 IMPOSSIBLE ; what cahnot be done. In respect of 
 God's nature, it is impossible for him to lie, or deny 
 himself. Heb. vi. fg. Tit. i. 2. In respect of his power,- v. 
 noihiitg good is impossible to him. Luke i. 37, and' 
 xviii. 27. In respect Of God's purposes and provident 
 tial dispensations, it is impossible that ofiences should 
 not come, or that the elect should be deceived. Luke 
 xvii. 1. Matt. xxiv. 24. In respect of his attendant 
 poWeri nothing miraculous was impossible to the apos- 
 tles. Matt. xvii. 20. That is impossible for men which 
 is above their strength. Matt. xix. 16. 
 
 IMPOTENT; weak; diseased; without strength ia 
 the legs, feet, &6. John v. 3. 
 
 IMPOVERISH; to make poor; to carry eff wealth 
 f/om one. .ler. v. 17, 
 
 IMPRISON ; to shut np in prison. Acts x^^ii'; 19. 
 "IMPUDENT ; shameless in sinning. Whttres and 
 persohs bold in wickedness are impudent. ProV. vii. 
 Ezek. iii. 7, 
 
 IMPUTE ; to account to one, in law-reckoning, 
 what himself, or another in his room, hath done, in 
 order to reward or punish him for it. We have tighti 
 eousness without works imputed to us, when the <fb^ 
 dience and sufferings of Jesnls Christ ih our stead are 
 legally reckoned to the account of us gtiilty sinners^ to 
 render us righteous in law before God as a jtidgb; 
 Rom. iv, 6, If. Sin is imputed when one is charged 
 with It, in order to hiS' suffering Of punishment i'&r it^ 
 2Sam. xix. 19. Lev.xvii. 4; and the not imjmtingM 
 imports thefree and full forgiveness of it, Rom^J- 13^ 
 In order to warrant such imputation, the actor, and the 
 one to whom it is imputed, must be one either really dr 
 legally. The Chaldean king imputed his power to hia 
 god ; he believed that his idol had assisted him in Con- 
 quering the nations. Hah. i. 11. 
 
 IN ; the midst of a thing, or having some verj*^ ClosB 
 connexion with it. God is in Christ; is one with hini 
 as God; has the closest connexion, is well pieced 
 with, and reconciled to men in hirh : and Christ \^ij/i 
 him ; has the same nature as his Father. John xiv. lOi 
 2 Cor. V. 19, God is in all (he saims, is espeeiSllV 
 united to, and dwells in Chem by his Spirit. Ephi iv, R, 
 God purposed in Cknst; connected with him aB fim, 
 covenant-head, he purposed to effect our whole sam^ 
 tion through Christ, Epfi. iii. IL The law of the Spirit 
 of life is in Christ; the Pew covenant is established 
 with him ; he is the great agent in it, and the means of 
 its operation. The Holy Ghost, as the spirit of Christ, 
 operates in us, by uniting us to; and maintaining our fel- 
 lowship with Christ. Rom, viii 2. To believe or trust 
 trl Christ, or m God, or in his name, is, in a way of re- 
 ceiving Christ, and God imh\m, as the Husband and 
 Saviour of our souls, offereff in the promises, to expect 
 from his perfections, relatibns, and work whatever iS 
 good and necessary for us, Joh^Xiv. 1', Tohve,move, 
 and have our being in God, is lo exist and act by virtue 
 of our connexion with him, and by hissuppot^ng and 
 actuating influence. Acts xvii. S8. Col.i, 3, The truth 
 is in Christ : He is the substance and exemplificatim 
 
INC 
 
 INK 
 
 of It; by his death it is ratiAed; and in beholdinz atid 
 receiving of bim, its light and glory are perceived, and 
 its power felt. Eph. iv. 21. 2 Cor. i. 21. We are 
 blessed, uhosen, called, justified, adopted, sanctified, 
 and obtain an inheritance In Christ ; uur whole 
 salvation was concerted with him as our Surety, pur- 
 chased by him as our Ransomer, is lodg«d in him as 
 OUT Treasury, and in a state of nnion to' him, we share 
 of it ; and the enjoyment of him, as the Lord our wis- 
 donif righteousness, sanctiflication, and redemption, is 
 the sum of it. £ph. 1. 3, 4, 6, &c. We are in Christ, 
 and he in us. He dwells in our hearts by faith, and 
 we are closely united to him as our Surety, our Head, 
 Huaband,'and Root of spiritual influence. John xvii. 
 Sf}. Rom. xvi. 7. But persons are said lo be in Christ, 
 if tht:^!%re members of his visible church, and in out- 
 ward profession joined to him. John xv, 6. To glory 
 in the Lord is to make him the object of our spiritual 
 boasting. 1 Cor. i. 31. To be strong in the Lord, 
 faithful in the Lord, to labour in the L'ord, and salute 
 others in the Lord, is, in a state of union tu Christ's 
 person, and exercise of daily receiving out of his ful- 
 ness, to study faithfulness and diligence in the work 
 of preaching the gospel, or practising holiness ; and to 
 salute others firom love to the Lord, and on account of 
 their bearing his image. Eph. vi. 10. 1 Cor. iv. 17. 
 Rom. xvi. 13, 22. To t^ dead in sin, or to perish in 
 iniquity, is to be under the reigning power of it, and to 
 be dead and perish by means of it. Eph.ii. 1. Josh. xxii. 
 20. John viii. 21. The accnrate consideration of the 
 sense of this preposition in is oHen of great use to lead 
 to the true meaning of many texts of Scripture. 
 
 INCENSE; that which is ordinarily so called is a 
 precious and fragrant gum, issuing from the frankin- 
 cense-tree. The incense used in the Jewish oiftirings, 
 at least that which was burnt on the altar of mcense, 
 and before the ark, was a costly mixture of sweet 
 spices, stacte, onycha, galbanum, and pure frankin- 
 cense, beaten very small. None but priests were lo 
 burn it ; nor was any, under pain of death, to make 
 any like it. This incense was burnt twice a-day on 
 the golden altar. On the fast of expiation, two hand- 
 Ails of it were burnt before the ark, in the holy of ho- 
 lies, to prevent curious and dangerous prying into the 
 ark. By it was signihed Christ's precious, powerful, 
 and consent intercession within the vail, on the 
 ground of bis own righteousness, which renders us 
 and our spiritual services acceptable to God. Exod. xxx. 
 34-38. Lev. xvi. 12-14. Acceptable prayers and praises 
 are called inrejise and offering. Mat. i. II. Ps. cxil. 2. 
 
 INCENSED. To be incensed against one is to be 
 filled with rage and enmity. Isa. xli. 11, and xlv. 24. 
 
 INCHANT. See Divination. 
 
 INCLINE. The ear is inclined when it carefully 
 hearkens. Prov. v. 13. The heart is inclined when it 
 earnestly affects, desires, or studies. Judg. ix. 3. The 
 hOQse of a harlot inclines to death. Men who go into 
 it, or iiriEulge themselves in whoredoms, confirm spir- 
 itual d^atb, and hasten forward to temporal and eternal 
 death. Prov. li. 18. 
 
 INCLOSE ; (1.) To compass ; sbnt up round about 
 as with a wall or hedge. Ps. xxii. 16. (2.) To fix in 
 the middle of a surrounding piece of metal. Exod. 
 xxxix, 6. The church is inclosed; protected by God, 
 and consecrated to his sole honour and use. Sol. Song 
 iv. 12. Men are inclosed in their own fat when they 
 can scarcely see for corpulency; when their wealth 
 abounds on every side, and their hearts are stupid and 
 destitute of the fear of God. Ps. xvii. 10. God incloses 
 men's ways with hewn stone, when, by outward ca- 
 lamities, he bereaves them of liberty, ease, or hope of 
 deliverance. Lam. UL 0. 
 
 INCONTINENT ; given to unch^tity and intem- 
 peran'*e. 2 Tim. iii. 3. 
 
 INCONTINENCY ; an inability to reprfcSs desire 
 of the lawfiil pleasures of marriage. 2 Cor. vii. 5. 
 
 INCORRUPTIBLE; that which cannot grow worse, 
 or rot. ObYrupiion puts on iJicorruption when our 
 once corrupted and rotten boHies ai^ rendered alto- 
 gether free from all vilenesa or tendency towards death. 
 ] Cor. XV. 50. 
 
 INCREASE. See Grow. . 
 
 INCREDIBLE ; what cannot be believed. The re- 
 surrection of the dead is not'incredible; God's power 
 and wisdom can effect it*, *'his justice and good- 
 ness require it; his word plaihlyforetels it; and his 
 providence has already given pledges of it. Acts xxvi.8, 
 T 
 
 INCURABLE ; what cannot be healed, 2 Chron. xxi. 
 18 ; or what can hardly be healed. Jer. xxx. 12. 
 
 INDEED. (1.) Truly; assuredly. Deut.ii. 15. (2.) 
 Eminently; in a very singular manner. So Christ 
 makes ^ee indeed, with a gibrious !ibei:ty which can 
 never be taken away. John viii. 31, 36. His flesh and 
 blood are meat indeed, suited to every person, and are 
 quickening to the soul: secure everlasting life and 
 strength ; and are infinitely sweet and substantial. 
 John vi. 55. And an Israelite indeed is one truly and 
 eminently holy, and noted for wrestling with God. 
 John i. 47. Widows indeed are such as behave 
 gravely and piously, suitably to their condition, and 
 are really poor and destitute 1 Tim. v. 3, 5, 16. 
 
 INDIA ; a large country on the south of Asia, ex- 
 tending from north to sonth about 2400 miles, and from 
 east to west 1800. It is chiefly watered by the Indus 
 on the west, and the Ganges in the middle of the coun- 
 try, and the various rivers that run into these two. 
 The soil is very fruitful in rice, millet, fruits, and spices. 
 This country produces elephants, camels, monkeys, 
 mines of gold and silver, diamonds, rubies, and almost 
 all kinds of precious stones. The empires oj!the Per- 
 sians and Greeks extended to the north-west parts of 
 it. Esih.l. 1. 
 
 INDIGNATION ; angsr kindled to a very high de- 
 gree. Jeremiah- was filled with indignation by God ; 
 he was appointed to deliver messages of wrath ; he was , 
 exposed to trouble and to the fury of the Jews, and 
 moved with holy zeal ag^nst their evil ways. Jer. 
 XV. 17. 
 
 INDITE ; to form thoughts for speech or writing. 
 The word signifies to boil up, as water in a spring, or 
 as the sacred oil in the frying-pan. Ps. xlv. I, 
 
 INDUSTRIOUS; sensible and active in business. 
 1 Kings xi. 28. 
 
 INFALLIBLE; which cannot fail; cannot admit of 
 any doubt. Acts i.3. 
 
 INFAMY. See Reproach. 
 
 INFANT; a child newly bom. Luke xviii. 15. Da- 
 ring the millennium, there shaU not be an iTifant of 
 days ; professore of Christianity shall not be so igno- 
 rant, pr so easily templed to sin, as they are now ; nor 
 perhapts shall infants so frequently die. Isa. Ixv. 20. 
 
 INFERIOR ; lower in honour, wealth, wisdom, or 
 excellence. Job xii. 3. 
 
 INFIDEL ; a heathen, who believes not the revela- 
 tion ofGod in Scripture. 2 Cor. vi. 15. 1 Tim. v. 8. 
 
 INFINITE ; (1.) Exceeding great. Nah. iii. 9. (2.) 
 Altogether unbounded. Ps. cxivii. 5. 
 
 INFIRMITY. See Weakness. 
 
 INFLAME ; to set on fire. Wine injiames men, if 
 drank to excess ; it heals the bodily constitution, and 
 provokes fleshly lusts. Isa. v. 11. Men I7y2ame them- 
 selves with idols, when they have an ardent zeal for 
 their service and worship, and are ready to expend 
 their wealth, honour, and strength in it. Isa. Ivii. 5. 
 
 INFLAMMATION; a burning boil, either in the 
 inner or outer part of the body, occasioned by an exces- 
 sive flow of the blood into that part ; or the blood be- 
 comes too thick, or the fibres are relaxed or bruised. 
 Dent, xxviii. 22. 
 
 INFLUENCE ; the virtue that flows fi-om one thing 
 to another, as from the sun, moon, stars, or rain; to 
 cause the earth to bring forth fruit.. Job xxxviii. 31. 
 
 INFOLD ; to wrap up ; catch hold of Ezek. i. 4. 
 
 INGATHERING; the feast of ingathering, viz. 
 aAer all the fruits of fields and vineyards were ga- 
 thered in, was the same with the fkast of tabernacles, 
 lilxod. xxiii. 16. 
 
 INGRAFT. See Graff. 
 
 INHABIT; to dwell in. See Habitation. 
 
 INHERIT. SeeHKiR. 
 
 INIQUITY. SceSiK. 
 
 INJURE; to do one Wrong or injustice. Gal. iv 12 
 An injurioits person is one that does wrong to God Gt 
 his people. 1 Tim. i. 13. 
 
 INK; a liquor for writing with on paper or parch- 
 ment. Conrnion inli is made of galls, copperas, gum 
 arable, vitriol, &c. Printers' ink is made of nut or lin 
 seed oil, turpentine, and lampblack. Chinese or In- 
 dian ink is a rare composition of smoke-black, espe- 
 cially that of fat pork, with some oil and odoriferous in- 
 gredients ; and is made up in solid pieces, which muse 
 be dissolved in water. Jer. xxxvl 18. 2 John 12- 3 
 John 13. The people of the east were wont to carty 
 their iNE-HDRNB by their sides; and to this.dH^tfie 
 
INT 
 
 secretaries or writers in Turkey do so. Jesus Christ is 
 represented as having an iiik-korn at ^lis side, to de- 
 note hia readiness to mark his people for preservation 
 amid common calamities. Ezek.'ix. 2, 3, 11'. 
 
 INN ; a place for travellers to lodge or refresh them- 
 selves. In ancient times, hospitalityi was so common 
 that inns were much less necessary than now ; yet it 
 appears (here were some. Gen. xUi. 27. Christ's 
 church is an inn ; there his people travelling to glory 
 lodge and refresh thetnselves, and are under the care 
 of hia angels and ministers. Luke x. 34. 
 
 JNNOCENT; not guilty of crimes; not guilty of 
 some particular crime. Job Xxii. 30. .' 
 
 INNUMERABLE ; so many as cannot benumbered. 
 Job xxi. 33. 
 
 INORDINATE ; disorderly ; excessive. Ezek. xxiii. 
 11. Col. iii.5. 
 
 INQUISITION; search; exammation. Deut.xix.18;^ 
 God makes inquisition for blood when in his provi- 
 dence he discovers and punishesmurderera and oppres- 
 sors. Fs. ix. 12. 
 
 INSCRIPTION, or Superscription; a writingon pil- 
 lars, altars, marble, or coins. Actsxvii.23. Matt. xxii. 20. 
 Anciently the history of nations, and the principles of 
 science, were thus inscribed. The Grecian history of 
 about 1318 years was inscribed on the Arundelian mar- 
 bles. Graevius has filled three volumes in folio with 
 inscriptions of the ancient Greeks and Romans. At 
 ' least, an abridgment of the law of Moses, or a copy of 
 the blessings and curses, was inscribed on the altar at 
 Ebal. Deul. xxvii. 8. 
 
 INSPIRATION; God's conveying of directive and 
 exciting influence to the souls of men. Job xxxii. 8. 
 The iTispiration by which God indited his word was 
 not merely his influencing the minds of the sacred 
 lA^riters, so as to keep them from grosser faults, but his 
 impressing their minds in such a manner as fully con- 
 vinced them they were moved of God, and his suggest- 
 ing to them what they should write, and the very words 
 fit for expressing it. Should we, with some learned 
 men, admit snperinteqidence to preserve from gross 
 errors, and no more, pur Bible may be a mass of 
 smaller errors, even in its original languages ; ^d it' 
 ■we admit the writers to have been left to themsel^s in 
 the choice of their words, for aught we know, they may 
 have everywhere expressed the just ideas in words 
 very improper. 2 Tim. iii. 16 
 
 INSTAiNT; very eager and earnest. Rom. xii. 12. 
 An instant is a moment, or short period of time. Jer. 
 xviii. 7. Luke ii. 38. 
 
 INSTRUCT. See Teach. 
 
 INSTRUMENT; a tool with which to labour, play 
 music, &c. Exod. xxv. 9. The second causes whereby 
 God executes his -works of mercy or judgment are his 
 instrv.ments. Isa. xli. 15. Sword, f&mine, pestilence, 
 and diseases are his instruments of death. Ps. vii. 13. 
 Men's bodies, or. members, are instruments of right- 
 eousness or unrighteousness; are, as it were, tools by 
 which they work the one or the other in outward acts. 
 Eom. vi. 13. The evil instruments of the churl are 
 the smful methods which he uses to increase his wealth. 
 Isa. xxxii. 7. Zechariah took to him the ijistruments 
 of a foolish shepherd, a scrip and staff, and behaved as 
 a foolish shepherd : this signified the foolishness and 
 tyranny of the Jewish rulers afler the time of Christ. 
 Some think it also marked the foolishness and tyranny 
 ofthe Romish popes. Zech.xi. 15, 16. Tiie instruments 
 t^ cruelty in Simeon and Levi's habitations were their 
 Bwords, wherewith they had murdered the Shechemites. 
 Gen. xlix. 5. 
 
 INSURRECTION ; a rebellious rising of suhjects 
 against their governors. Fs. Ixiv, 2. Mark xv. 2. 
 
 INTANGLE ; to bring into trouble or danger, that 
 one can hardly escape. The Hebrews were intangled 
 at the Red Sea, the sea being before them, the Egyptians 
 behind them, and rocks on each side of them. Exod. 
 xiv, 3» The Jews thought to intangle Chfist in his 
 talk, by decoying him to speak something criminal, and 
 which he could not excuse or defend. Matt. xxii. 15. 
 The Jews were intangled with the enslaving yoke of 
 ceremonies ; so fully accustomed to it, as neither to be 
 able or willing to free themselves from it. Gal. v. 1. 
 Men are intangled by their lusts when so inveigled 
 and fixed in a course of sin that they neither will nor 
 can leave it. 2 Fet. ii. 20. Men are intangled in the 
 afTairs of this hfe when their care of, and Labour therein, 
 distract and captivate their mUids. 2 Tim. ii. 4- 
 290 
 
 JOA 
 
 INTEGRITY; downright honesty, sincerily. Job 
 xxvii. 5. , - , . 
 
 INTELLIGENCE ; corrfjspondence for mformation, 
 Dan. xi. 30 
 
 INTEND ; to aim ; to purpose. Acts v, 28, 35. 
 
 INTENT; end. 2 Sam. xvii. 14. Acts x. 29. The 
 intmis of the heart are its secret purposes and aims, 
 Jer. XXX. 24. 
 
 INTERCESSION ; a pleading in behalf of others. 
 Christ makes intercession for us ; he appears before 
 God in odr nature, and pleads that the blessings pur- 
 chased with his blood may be given to us. Isa. liii. 12, 
 Rom. iii. 34. The Holy Ghost makes intercession for 
 us with groanings that cannot be uttered ; he excites to 
 prayer, directs what to ask, and enables us to offer our 
 requests to God in a duly earnest manner. Rom. nriii, 26. 
 We make intercession for men when we plead' with 
 God on .their behalf, and for his gifts and graces to 
 them. 1 Tim. ii. 1. In a time of universal apostacy, 
 God wondered that there was no intercessor; none to 
 stand up in b^alf of religion, and wrestle with him for 
 the turning away of his wrath. Isa. lix. 16. 
 
 INTERMEDDLE; (1.) Toattempt to deal in. Prov. 
 xviii, 1. (2.) To share of. Prov. xiv. 10, 
 
 INTERMISSION ; ceasing, breaking offa little. Lam, 
 iii. 49. 
 
 INTERPRET; (1.) To translate the words of one 
 language itito those of another. I Cor. xii. 30. (2.) To 
 show the sense of something mysterious and obscure. 
 Gen. xli. 1. Jesus is an interpreter, one among a thou- 
 sand : he, by the powerful illumination of his word and 
 Spirit, explains and shows unto men the deep and dark 
 things of God. Job xxxiii. 23. 
 
 INTREAT; (1.) To beseech; to beg earnestly; to 
 pray. Exod. viii. 8. Gen. xxiii. 8. Ruth i. 16. (2.) To- 
 entertain; deal with. Gen. xii, 16. Exod. v. 22. Tote 
 intreated is kindly to regard and grant a request. Gen. 
 xxv. 21. 
 
 • INTRUDE ; proudly to press in by force ; to pry into 
 things above our reach, and which we have no call nor 
 need toknow. Col. ii. 18. 
 
 INVADE ; to enter a country with a view to cut off 
 or subdue the inhabitants, or to carry off their wealth, 
 2 Kings xiii. 20. 
 
 INVENT; to contrive; find out. 
 
 INVENTION^ are, (1.) Wise contrivances respect- 
 ing knowledge, arts, management. Prov. viii. 12. (2.> 
 Idolatrous and other ^sinful devices and practices, con- 
 trived by men to render themselves happy or honour- 
 able. Ps. cvi. 29, and xcix. 8. Eccl. yji. 29. 
 
 INVISIBLE ; what cannot be peen by the mere 
 bodily eye. Rom. ii. 20. 
 
 INWARD. Inward parts denote the soul, or heart ; 
 and inward signifies what belongs to the soul. Fs. Ii. 6. 
 An inward friend is one who truly and from Ihe heart 
 loVfes us, or who is very familiar with us, and shares 
 our secrets. Job xix. 19. 
 
 JO'AB, the son of Zeruiah, brother of Abishai and 
 Asahel, the nephew and general of king David, was a 
 faithful and valiant commander ; but imperious, cruel, 
 and revengeftil. No doubt he attended his uncle in his 
 exile in the reign of Saul. At Gibeou,he sinfully com- 
 plied with Abner's proposal of a duel between twelve 
 on each side of David's and Ishbosheih's men. That 
 very day he defeated the troops under Abner, but lost 
 Asahel his brother. To revenge his death, he SHer- 
 ward treacherously murdered Abner; nor durst David 
 punish him for so doing, as tie and his brother Abishai 
 had the troops so much at their eopimand. By first 
 entering the city of Jerusalem, and driving back the 
 Jebusite guards, he obtained the command of all the 
 Hebrew troops, Chiefly under his direction of the 
 army, the Moabites, Philistines, Edomites, Syrians, and 
 Ammonites were rendered tributary to Israel. By 
 David's direction, he haeely promoted the murder of 
 Uriah. By his instruction, the widow of Tekoah pro- 
 cured Absalom's return from exile. He afterward 
 procured his admission to court ; but was his hearty 
 ■opposer when he rebelled against his fiither ;. and, con- 
 trary to David's orders, slew him as he hung by his ' 
 hair from an oak-tree. He wisely, but harshly, rebuked 
 David for his excessive and ill-timed sorrow for Absa- 
 lom's death, and his neglect of the brave warriors who 
 had routed the, rebellious host. The killing of Absalom 
 and this harsh usage David resented, by displacing 
 him from his generalship, and putting Amasa his cousmi 
 and the commander of Absalom's host, in his room. 
 
JOA 
 
 JOB 
 
 JoBb, however, attended his brother Abishai's troop as 
 a volunteer, in the pursuit ofSheba the son of Bictiri, 
 who had raised a new rebellion. , He soon murdered 
 Amasa, when he <'.ame up, ami resumed his command. 
 He pursued and quickly procured the head of Sheba, 
 and thus quashed his rebellion. He wisely remon- 
 strated against David's numherins thb people, but was 
 obliged to execute that lask, and in ten momhs per- 
 formed the greater part of it. 2 Sam. ii. id. and v. and 
 viii-xii, and- xiv. and xvUi-xx. aud xxiv. When, 
 through old age, David concerned himself bur little in 
 the government of the kingdom, Juab and Abiathar, 
 contrary to their master's Itnown intentions, thought to 
 have set up .\donijah to be his successor. The attempt 
 miscarried, but tended to increase David's dislike of 
 Joab. On his dealhbtid he urged Solomon to punish 
 him for the murder of Abner and Amasa. Some time 
 after David's death, Joab, hearing that Atlonijah was 
 executed by Solomon's orders, fled to the horns of I he 
 brazen altar at Gibeon for refuge. Solomon sent Be- 
 naiah, the general uf the host, to require him to quit his 
 place of protection. Joab refused, and said he would 
 die on the spot. Solomon ord<?red bim to be killed 
 where he was. This being done, he was buried in his 
 own house In the wilderness. I Kings i. and ii. 
 
 JO' ASH, or Juho'ash, the sou of Ahaziah king of 
 Judah. Jehoshebah, the wife of Jehoiada the liigh- 
 priest, his aunt, preserved him from the murderous 
 designs of Athamah his grandmother, when he was 
 but a year old, and kept him hid six years in a chamber 
 of the temple, when he was seven years of age, 
 Jehoiada entered mto a solemn cov^tiant with Azariab 
 the son of Jeroham, Ishmael the son of Jeholianan, 
 Azariah the son of Obed, Maaseiah the son of Adaiah, 
 and Elishaphat the son of Zicbri, tosetupyoung^Joash 
 for their sovereign, and dethrone the wicked Alhaliah. 
 After pre|iarmg matters in the kingdom, and bringitig 
 the Levties, and such others as they could trust, to 
 Jerusalem, they crowned him in the court of the temple, 
 with great solemnity. Alarmed by the acclamations, 
 Athaliah ran to the court, but was quickly carried forth 
 and slain. Joashand his subjects covenanted with the 
 Lord, and with one another, to serve the Lord only. 
 No sooner was Joash placed in the palace, than the 
 people pulled down the statue of Baal, and demolished 
 bis temple, and slew Mattao bis priest ; but the high 
 places were not removed. Jehoiada, the adviser of 
 Joash, set on foot the repairs of the temple ; but it was 
 80 slowly done that in the twenty-third year of Joanh 
 the work was scarcely begun. Instigated by Joasb, 
 Jehoiada set about it earnestly, by a voluntary collec- 
 tion, While Jehoiada lived, Joash zealously promoted 
 reformation; but no sooner was that good high-priest 
 in his grave, than Joash hearkened to his wicked cour- 
 tiers. The worship of God was neglected, and idolatry 
 prevailed. Zechariah the priest, the son of .Tehoiada, 
 faUhfuUy warned the people of their sin and danger. 
 By order of Joash, his ungrateful cousin, he was stoned 
 to death, between the porch and the altar. This martyr, 
 ivhen dying, assured them that his death should be 
 divinely revenged. His prediction was quickly accom- 
 plished. Hazacl invaded the kingdom; but, with a 
 large sum of money, Joash redeemed his capital from 
 plunder. About a year after, a small ho2§t of Syrians 
 ravaged the country, defeated the numerous army of 
 Joashj^pillaged his capital, and murdered his princes. 
 After loading him with ignominy and disgrace, they 
 left him ; but bis own servants, soon after, murdered 
 him in his own bed, in the forty-first year of his reign, 
 A. M. 3116; and he was bliried in the royal city, but 
 not in the sepulchres of the kings. 2 Kings xi. and xii. 
 2 Chron. xxiii. xxiv. 
 
 JO' ASH, or Jbho'ash, son of Jehoahaz, and grand- 
 son of Jehu. After a reign of two years in conjunctitpi 
 with his father, he reigned fourteen years more alone, 
 over the kingdom of Israel. He imitated the wicked- 
 ness of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and perhaps hon- 
 onred him with the name of his son. By Joash God 
 delivered the Israelites from their Syrian oppressors. 
 With no small concern, he visited the prophet Ehsha 
 in his dying moments ; and from him had the prediction 
 of a threefold victory over the Syrians. Joash had not 
 lone routed the Syrians, and recovered the cities which 
 they had taken from Israel, when Amaziah king of 
 Judah provoked him to waft; but Joash defeated him, 
 pillaged his capitaJj and retprned to Samaria in tri- 
 umph, and died, A M 3279, 2KUigsxiii. 2Cb7on.xxv 
 f2 
 
 JOB, a celebrated inhnbitant of the land of Uz, east 
 ^ard of Giload. An addition to the Septua^nt version 
 of his book, as 't^l^^aiPhilo, Aristeas, and Folybistor, 
 and a great many or the fatherii, reckoned him the same 
 as/obnA, one of the ancient kings of EnoM, and third 
 in descent fVom Esau ; but it )% more probable that he 
 was a descendant of Nahor, by Huz his eldest son, as 
 Elihn was by Buz his second. Dr, Owen thinks Job 
 was contemporary with Abraham ; but how then could 
 Eliphaz, a descendant of Esau, have been his aged 
 friend ( Some place him as late as the times of Ezekiel : 
 but how shall it be accounted lor that there is no allu- 
 sion in his book to the passage of the Hebrews through 
 the Red Sea, or their entrance into Canaan, though 
 there is to the deluge, and to the burning of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah with fire and brimstone 1 This renders it 
 probable that his affliction was before the Hebrews' 
 departure fVom Egypt ; though perhaps a great part of 
 his life might he posterior to it. This is confirmed by 
 (he consideration of Eliphaz, his aged ft-iend, who spoke 
 first, being a Temanite, and consequently, at least, a 
 great-grandchild of Esau. Some have pretended that 
 the whole book of Job is but a dramatic fiction, and that 
 no such person ever existed : but God's mention of him 
 as a righteous man together wltn Noah and Daniel, and 
 the testimony of the apostle James to his patience and 
 happy end, sufficiently reftite that opinion. Ezek. xiv, 
 and James v. 11. 
 
 Job was at first in very prosperous circumstances : 
 he had seven sons and three daughters, who lived in 
 the utmost harmony and affluence ; he had a prodigious 
 number of fiocka, herds, and servants ; and was the 
 grentest man in that country. His piety and integrity 
 were distinguished ; his fVeedom fVom idolatry and 
 unchastily; his abhorrence of pride and injustice were 
 remarkably so. Not only did he regulate his own per- 
 sonal conduct, but took care of the piety of his children. 
 When his sons held their annual feasts, perhaps on their 
 respective birth-days, he always rose early next morn- 
 ing and offered up sacrifices with prayer for them, fear- 
 ing test they might have sinned, and cursed, contemned, 
 or~ forsaken God in their hearts. Job 1. 1-5, and xxix. 
 and :^xxi. 
 
 -J2iJon a certain day, when the angels, or the human 
 sons of God, were assembled together before God, Satan 
 presented himself among them. In a manner we can- 
 not comprehend, God questioned Satan hs to where he 
 had been employed ? and if he had considered or set his 
 heart against his servant Job, su distinguished for piety 
 and goodness? Satan relied, that Job was but a merce- 
 nary hypocrite, who served God to obtain and preserve 
 his great wealth ; but if he was sharply, or even a little 
 afihcied, he would contemptuously curse hifj Maker, and 
 renounce his service. For the manifestation and exer- 
 cise of Job's grace, Satan was permitted to ruin all he 
 had ; but prohibited from touching his person. He 
 immediately vented bis malice against Job : he stirred 
 up the Sabeans to fall on his cattle. These they drove 
 away, and his servants they murdered. He next caused 
 fire from heaven to fall on his fiocks and burn them up, 
 and the servants that kept them. Next, he induced the 
 Chaldeans to fall on the camels, and murder the ser- 
 vants who attended them. Much about the same lime, 
 while Job's ten children feasted in the house of their 
 elder brother, he raised a. terrible storm, that burled 
 them all in the ruins of the house, . In each of these dis- 
 asters, only one was preserved, to bring the tidings to 
 Job. Scarcely had one tinished his doleful story, when 
 another came u^ with his more woful tale. With great 
 composure. Job heard all ; and at limt, to mark his grief, 
 rent his clothes, and shaved the hair off'his head. With 
 resignation under the whole, he blessed God, who had 
 given him his children and wealth, and who had taken 
 them away. Job i. Not long after, Satan presented 
 himself again before God in the former manner, and 
 was, as before, asked where he had been ? and if he had 
 observed how piously Job had behaved himself under 
 his heavy afilictions, which had not been merited by 
 any peculiar wickedness 7 He suggested that there was 
 very little in Job's being content to lose his children and 
 wealth, when his person was untouched ; but alleged, 
 if that were touched he would contemptuously curae 
 God, and abandon his service. For the further discov- 
 ery and trial of Job's grace, Satan was permitted to do 
 all he could against his body, if he but spared his life. 
 He immediately infected his body all over with moat 
 loathsome boilst Job l^d himself down on a dunghilU 
 
 2&1 
 
JOB 
 
 and with a potsherd scraped off the putrid matter that 
 ran from his boils. In an upbraiding tone, hia wife 
 bade him curse God, and put an eud to his life. He 
 replied, that the motion was quite absnrd, as it becomes 
 us to receive affliction out of God's hand, as willingly 
 as the most agreeable outward favours. Job ii. His 
 friends, hearing of hia disasters, came to visit him. The 
 chief were Eliphaz the Temanite, Bildad the Shuhite, 
 Zophar the Naamathite, with a young man named 
 Elihu. When they saw him at a distance, they could 
 scarcely recognise him : when they came near, they 
 could not speak to him for seven days, thsy were so 
 shocked at his trouble, and saw him so affected with 
 his pain. At last Job's patience was overcome, and he 
 cursed the day of his birth, and wished that either he had 
 never been born, or had soon after been cut off by death. 
 This occasioned a conference between him and his 
 friends. Eliphaz and Bildad took three different turns 
 m the conversation, and Zophar two. To add to his 
 trouble, they insisted that God never puuishes men 
 with uncommon strokes but for uncommon sins. They 
 insisted that certainly he was a wicked hypocrite, since 
 he had been so uncommonly punished. They inter- 
 mingled a great many excellent hints concernmg God 
 and advices to duty : he answered ihem all in their 
 turns. He maintained that he was no hypocrite, but a 
 true fearer of God ; and that distinguished afflictions in 
 this world were often the lot of the godly, though eter- 
 nal punishment in hell was reserved only for the 
 wicked. By his reasonings, and his solemn protesca- 
 tions of his integrity, he put them to silence. Elihu 
 then spoke, and admitting Job to be a samt, he sharply 
 reproved him for his unguarded speeches, and his desire 
 to justify himself at the expense of the divine honour. 
 His discourse introduced Job's conviction. God, by a 
 solemn speech, declaratory of his power and sovereignty 
 in the works of nature, particularly with respect to the 
 earth, the sea, air, stars, lions, goats, hinds, wild asses, 
 unicorn, ostriches, horse, hawks, eagles, behemoth, and 
 leviathan, and by a number of pungent queries, con- 
 vinced Job of his ignorance and vileness, to a great 
 degree. Job no sooner repented of his miscarriages, 
 than God reproved his three friends for their misrepre- 
 sentation of his providence, and charged them to offer 
 sacrifice, and to desire Job to pray for forgiveness to 
 them. Thereon, Job was relieved from his distress. 
 His friends came to lum on every side, and each pre- 
 sented him with large sums of money. It was not long 
 before his riches were double what they had been, and 
 he had as many children as before. These were not 
 doubled, as the former were not lost, but gone to the 
 eternal state. To his three daughters, the most beauti- 
 ful in the country, he gave names, Jemima, Kezia, 
 Keren-happuch, signifying that his prosperity, happi- 
 ness, and glory were recovered. After this, Job lived 
 one hundred and forty years, and saw his posterity to 
 the fourth generation. 
 
 Was Job a type of our blessed Redeemer? How infi- 
 nitely rich and righteous was he ! yet for our sakes he 
 became poor ! How quickly reduced to deeps of abase- 
 ment I How stupendous the trouble he suffered from 
 God— ft-om Satan— from men, both good and bad I How 
 tempted, reproached, afflicted ; but how marvellous his 
 resignation and patience ? How seasonable and neces- 
 sary ^is sacrifice ! How undeserved and powerful his 
 intercession ! ' How illustrious the glory and honour, 
 and his numerous family among the gentiles that suc- 
 ceeded his poverty and suffering ! Who was the writer 
 of the inspired account of Job,— whether Job, Elihu, Mo- 
 ses, or some other, is not certainly known. From chap, 
 iii. to xlii. 6, it is generally written in a kind of poetry; 
 bat the peculiar rules of the metre are not easy to be 
 discovered. The style is for the most part extremely 
 sublime, and the figures are bold and striking in no 
 common degree. The poetic part of it is perhaps in the- 
 very language of the Arabs in the days of Job. The , 
 frequent allusions in it to things which we are unac- 
 quainted with render a variety of passages not easily 
 intelligible to us. Though the historical account of Job 
 be inspired, we must not therefore conclude that every 
 sentence narrated in it is so too. From God's finding 
 no fault with Elihu, it seems that what he said is 
 divinely sustained as true. From God's finding fault 
 with Job and liis friends for their speeches, it is plain 
 that We must not look to them as a standard of our faith 
 and practice, but only in as far as supported by other 
 Scriptures. Only Job's sentiments with respect to the 
 292 
 
 JOH 
 
 outward providences of God, making no distinction av 
 to men's states, is divinely approved. 
 
 JO'EL, the son of Fethual, whom some, without 
 ground, take for Samuel, was one of the lesser prophets. 
 As he makes no mention of the ten tribes, it seems that 
 he prophesied after their captivity, in the time of Heze- 
 kiah or Manaaseh. He represents a fearful famine, 
 occasioned by excessive drought, and by destructive 
 vprmin : he directs to fasting and prayer, a.s the means 
 of deliverance: he foretels the deliverance from the 
 famine, and the efifhsion of the Koly Ghost oa multi- 
 tudes in the apostolic age: he predicts the ruin of the 
 Philistines and Phenicians, and perhaps of the Assy- 
 rian army in the valley of jehoahaphat : and concludes 
 Nvith promises of deliverance to the Jews in the latter 
 days. '■- 
 
 JOHA'N AN, the son of Kareah, with his brother Jon 
 athan, and Seraiah, and Jezaniah, and some other cap> 
 tains, who had fied off in small bodies, came to Gedaliah 
 at western Mizpeh; and he, with an oath; undertook 
 for their safety, if they should continue subject to the 
 Chaldeans. They informed Gedaliah of Tshmael's inten 
 tion to murder him. ^ After it was over, and they had 
 pursued Ishmael, and recovered the capiives he had 
 carried off^ they retired to Chimham, which is by 
 Bethlehem. There they desired Jeremiah to ask direc- 
 tion of God, whether they should go to Egypt or not. 
 As they were determined to go thither at any rate, they 
 disregarded his warnings against it, and pretended that 
 not God, but Baruch the son of Neriah, had prompted 
 him to speak so, that he might deliver them up to the 
 enraged Chaldeans. As Jeremiah had told them of 
 their diii^si mutation, now it appeared. Johanan and his 
 fellow-captains carried all the people left in the land, 
 Jeremiah not excepted, into Egypt; where, in about 
 fourteen years after, tljey had a miserable end by the 
 Chaldean invasion. Jer. xl-xliv. 
 
 JOHN Baptist, the celebrated forerunner of our 
 Saviour, and the Ellas ofthe New Testament. He was 
 the son of Zacharias the aged priest, and the long bar- 
 ren Elizabeth. His birth and work were predicted by 
 the angel Gabriel ; and his unbelieving father's dumb- 
 ness while he was in the womb was the miraculous 
 token of its fulfilment. Being conceived six months 
 before our Saviour, he leSpfed in his mother's womb at 
 the salutation of the Blessed Virgin, then with child of 
 our Saviour. At his birth, his parents were exceeding 
 glad ; and his father soon after had his tongue loosed 
 and predicted the Saviour's appearance and work." 
 From his infancy he was endowed with the Holy Ghoat 
 in an extraordinary manner ; through his whole life he 
 was a Nazarite, drinking neither wine nor strong drink. 
 After spending his earliest years in his father's house, 
 he retired to the deserts, where he lived on locusts and 
 wild honey, and was occupied in meditation and prayer 
 His garments were of camel's hair, and he was girt 
 about the waist with a leather girdle. About A. D. 58, 
 he began to publish the approaching appearance of the 
 Messiah, and called the people to repent, because the 
 kingdom of God, or the New Testament dispensation 
 ofthe gospel, was at hand ; he assured th^m that their 
 circumstances Were very critical ; and if they did not ' 
 speedily repent, the axe of God's judgments would cer- 
 tainly cut them off. Such as professed their repent- 
 ance, and made confession of their sins, he baptized 
 with water, charging them to believe on the Messiah, 
 who was to be immediately revealed, and would endow 
 them with the Holy Ghost, and grant them the forgive- 
 ness of their sins ; he directed them how to behave in 
 their various stations. Many clave to him as his disci- 
 ples, and assisted him in calling the people to repent- 
 ance. Such were his virtue and fame, that many of 
 the Jews supposed him to be the Messiah. He assured 
 them he was not; and,by divine direction,in formed them^ 
 that he on whom they should soon see the Holy Ghoat 
 descend, and remain, was the Messiah. Jesus came, 
 and desired to be baptized. John, discerning hia true 
 character, would have excused himself, as unfit for the 
 office ; but Jesus, hinting that it was necessary to his 
 fulfilment of all righteousness, he complied. To the 
 messenger sent by the priests and rulers to know who 
 and what he was, he replied that he was neither the 
 Messiah, nor the ancient Elijah, nor an old prophet 
 risen from the dead ;*but was a mere voice, or herald, 
 in the wilderness, calling them to prepare for the Mes- 
 siah, and to remove every hinderance of receiving him. 
 Next day, John pointed out Jesus to the multituda. and 
 
JOK 
 
 floon after to two of his diaciples, as the Lamb of God 
 that takes away the sin of the world. Luke i. and iii. 
 Matt. hi. John i. 
 
 Not long after, when John was baptizing at .ffinon, 
 near Salim, where was a number of small rivulets, 
 some of his disciples informed him that Jesus Christ 
 had begun to baptize by his disciples, and was likely 
 to be followed by all tbe country; he replied that he 
 had no honour but what was IVeely g^iven him of God ; 
 that as Christ was th^ divine bridegroom of the church, 
 he w^ glad to have Ms own honour veiled and dimin- 
 ished, that that of Jlsus might increase and shine 
 forth ; and that as Jesus was a divine person, endowed 
 with an unmeasurable fhlness of the Holy Ghost, and 
 Ruler over all, they could not escape ttie vengeance 
 of God If they believed not on him. John iii. 23-^6. 
 He was for a while revered and heard by Herod the 
 tetrarch of Galilee ; but having reproved that wicked 
 man for marrying hia brother's wife, he was mipris- 
 oned in the castle of Macheriis. From hence hu sent 
 two of his disciples to ask Jesus if he was the true 
 Messiah, or if they should look for another ? Perhaps 
 his imprisonment, which laid him aside from his ,work, 
 bad made his Ihlih to stagger ; or perhaps they were 
 sent for their own confirmation in the faith. Jesus 
 bade them go and tell John what miracles they saw 
 performed, and what tidings of salvation they heard 
 preached to tbe poor. Matt. xi. Soon after, to gratify 
 the malice of Herodias, and to reward her daaghter's 
 fine dancing, his head was cut off, and delivered as a 
 present to the damsel. His disciples, permitted by 
 Herod, carried off lus body and buried it. He died 
 about a year before our Saviour. Jesus assures us, 
 that John was no wavering believer or preacher, no 
 reed shaken vvith the wind ; but one of the greatest 
 men chat had appeared in the world ; and yet that 
 there is none in heaven but is more holy and perfect 
 than he was ; and no believer in the New Testament 
 church bat hath clearer views of the method of sal- 
 vation, and belter tidings to tell than he,— even that 
 Jesus haih died tor our offences, and is raised again for 
 our justification. As John's life was very austere, the 
 wicked Pharisees said he had a devil, but were aft-aid 
 openly to avow their sentiments. Malt. xi. and xiv. 
 
 JOHN the Eva.nge:list. See Ja.uks tbe son of 
 Zebedee. 
 
 JOIN ; (1.) To knit or unite together. Job xli. 17. 
 (2.) To make an alliance or Ifeague. Dan. xi. 6. (3.) To 
 enter into intimacy with. Acta viii. 29. (4) To be 
 reckoned witb. Job iii. 6. 
 
 JOINING is applied, (1.) To tilings, so ko-use is 
 joined to Itimse when one is ^dded to another under 
 the same master. Isa. v. 8. (2.) To persons when 
 they are united in marriage, Eph. v. 3i ; in affinity, 
 2 Chron. xviii. 1; in assistance, Exod. i. 10; or in 
 church-fellowship. Acts ix. 26; or m battle, army 
 fighting close with army. 1 Sam.iv. £. (3.) Tomi-nds 
 when people are united in judgmentand affection. To 
 be joined to the Lord is to be spiritually espoused to 
 his Son, and solemnly devoted to his service. 1 Cor. 
 vi. 17, Jer. 1. 5. To be joined to idols is to be firmly 
 intent on worshipping them. Hos. iv. 17. To be joined 
 to a harlot is to have i^he affections set upon her, and 
 to commit whoredom with her. 1 Cor. vi. 16. 
 
 JOINTS are, (I.) The onitingof the bones in an 
 animal bodv. Dan. v. 6. (2.) The uniting parts of a 
 harness. 2' Chron. xviii. 33. The joints^and bands 
 which unite Christ's mystical body and his spirit, or- 
 dinances, and influences, and their mutual relations to 
 him and to one another, and their graces of faith and 
 love fixed on him, and in him loving one another. Col. 
 ii. 19. Eph. iv. J6, The;om(s of the church's thig/is 
 may be her public standards of doctrine, worship, dis- 
 cipline, and government; and her young converts, 
 which add greatly to her comely deportment. In par 
 ticular saints the joints of the thighs may denote their 
 inward gospel-principles of action. Sol. Song vli, 1. 
 The joints aad T/iarroiw of men's hearts are their secret 
 dispositions which the convincing word of God, with 
 no small pain to them, shows and affects them with. 
 Heb. iv. 12- 
 
 JOK'TAN, the eldest son of TTeber : not Jokshan, the 
 second son of Keturah, as Calmet will have it; but' 
 this Joktan was the Kahtan or father of the ancient 
 Arabs, part of whom are cvMeACatanita by Ptolemy. 
 About a mile west from Mecca, there was, if there is 
 notstiUfaplace called Baisatb-yektan or the dwcUmg 
 
 JON 
 
 of Joktan. Joktan had thirteen sons: Almodad, the 
 thther of the Almodee, or Almuetfls ; Sheleph, the father 
 of the Thalapeiii, or Alapeni; Hazarmaveth, fVom 
 whom Hprungihe AtramitBB, Chatramoiitfle, or Chatra- 
 monitoB ; Jerah, or, as the Arabs call him, Yarab or 
 Yorham, the father of the Yera'cheans, or Yorhamites ; 
 Hadoram, the fhther of the AdramitoG, or Drimita ; 
 Uzal, the (htber of the Auzalites, ^.usarites, in the 
 kingdom of tbe Gebanites ; Diklah ; Obal, the fether of 
 the Avalitea, Abuliies, or Ad'ulites ; Abimael, the fhther 
 of the Malites ; Sheba, the father of a tribe of the Sa- 
 beans ; Ophir, who perhaps gave name to Copher, a 
 village on the Arabian Gulf, or to Urphe, an island in 
 the Red Sea, and might be the father of the Cassanites, 
 or Ghassanites; Havilah, whose posterity inhabited 
 Chaulan, on the border of the Sabeans; and Jobab, of 
 whom came the Jobaritee, or Jobabites. Tbe Arabs de- 
 scended (torn Joktan dwelt fVom Mesha, which is per- 
 haps the same as Muza or Mecca, on the east of the 
 Red Sea, to Sephar, a mount of the south-east of Ara- 
 bia Felix, Gen. x. 25, 30 1 Chron. i. 19, 23. 
 
 JONA'DAB, or Juhona'oab. See Kenitbs. 
 
 JO'NAH, ttie son of Amittai, a prophet of Gath- 
 hepher in Galilee. Some Jews state him to be the 
 widow of Sarepta's son raised to life by Elijah ; but 
 the distance of time renders it almost impossible. 
 Nor is it a whit more certain that he was the son of 
 the Shunamiie restored to life by Elisha, or the young 
 prophet who anointed Jehu. He predicted that God 
 would restore to the Hebrews the cities which the 
 Syrians had taken from them during the reigns of 
 Ahab, Jehoram, Jehu, and Jehoahaz. 2 Kings xiv. 25. 
 God ordered this prophet to go to Nineveh, and warn 
 the inhabitants of their approaching destruction. Fear- 
 ing that tbe merciful Lord might forbear punishing 
 them if they repented, and so seemingly tarnish hia 
 honour, Jonah shipped off himself at Joppa for Tar- 
 shish, whether in Silicia, Africa, or Spain is uncertain; 
 that being out of the promised land, the spirit of pro- 
 phecy might forbear to excite him. A storm quickly 
 pursued the ship wherein he was. The heathen mar- 
 iners awakened him, and required him to call on his 
 God for deliverance. Lots being cast to discern for 
 whose sake tbe storm rose, the lot fell on .Tonah. With 
 shame he confessed his guile to the mariners ; and de- 
 sired them to cast him into the sea, that the stornr 
 mlgfil be stayed. With great reluctance they at last 
 were obliged to do it; and the storm immediately 
 ceased. A large fish swallowed up Jonah, and retained 
 him safe in her belly for three days. There he ear- 
 nestly prayed to the Lord, at whose command the fish 
 cast him alive on the dry land ; but whether on the 
 east end of the Syrian sea, near Scanderoon, we know 
 not, though '.hat is most probable. His commission to 
 warn the Nineviies of their approaching destruction 
 was immediatel." renewed; and be hastened to that 
 vast city. He had not travelled in it above a day's 
 journey, denouncing their ruin, when the king, whom 
 we cannot suppose Pul, but one about fifty or sixty 
 years earlier, and all his people, applied themselves to 
 solemn fhsting and prayer. Hereupon God forebore to 
 execute his vengeance upon them, which had been but 
 conditionally threatened. Displeased with the divine 
 mercy, Jonah angrily wished to die, rather than live 
 and see hia prediction unfulfilled. While he sat with- 
 out the gates of the city waiting for Nineveh's ruin, 
 God caused a gourd to spring up quickly to overshadow 
 him from the scorching heat of the sun : but next 
 day, a worm having bitten its root, it suddenly with- 
 ered. The scorching sun and blasting wind vehe- 
 mently beating on Jonah, he fainted, and angrily wished 
 to die, and averred to God himself that he was right in 
 so doing. God bade him reflect, if he had pity on the 
 short-lived gourd, was there not far more reason for 
 his and their Maker to pity the penitent inhabitants of 
 Nineveh, in which were above 120,000 infants and 
 much cattle 7 Jonah i-iv. Did not tbe fate of this 
 prophet typify our Saviour, who was to be cast into tbe 
 raging sea of divine wrath; his lying a part of three 
 days in tho grave ; bis glorious resurrection from the 
 dead ; and the effectual publication of the gospel to 
 'multitudes of sinners for their everlasting salvation T 
 ' JONATHAN; (1.) The son of Gershon, and per- 
 haps grandson of Moses. After he had officiated for 
 some time as idol-priest to Micah, at the yearly rale 
 of his victuals, a suit of clothes, and not quite twenty- 
 three shillings sterling ; he, protending to conntiU his 
 
JOR 
 
 Idol, assured the Danites tnat their undertaking at 
 Lsish should prosper ; and atlerward went along with 
 six hundred Danites, and he and, his posterity were 
 priests to that idol at Dan till the captivity of ihe land. 
 Judg. xvii. and xviii. 
 
 (3.) Jon'athan, the son of Saul, was a pious prince 
 of distinguished valour. When the Philistines had 
 invaded and terrified the whole Hebrew nation, near 
 Michmash, where stood the rocks Bozez and Seneh, 
 Jonathan and his armour-bearer, taking it as a divine 
 signal IbiLt the Philistines bade them com6 up to them 
 on the roek where the garrison were posted, cHmbed 
 up on their hands and feet and slew twenty men, within 
 about half an acre of ground. At the view of this dis- 
 conifitiire, the Philistmes were put into the utmost con- 
 fusion ; Saul and his frightened troops, observing it, 
 pursued them. Not hearing his father's rash sen- 
 tence of death against the tnan who should stop the 
 pursuit till night by taking of food, Jonathan, by tast- 
 ing a little honey on the top of his staff, as it dropped 
 in a wood, brought himself into the utmost danger. 
 But the people boldly told his father that (hey would 
 not suffer his innocent son, by whom the Lord had 
 wrought so great a deliverance, to be thus unnaturally 
 murdered. 2Sam, xiv. After David had killed Goliath, 
 Jonathan conceived the strongest affection for him; he 
 presented him with> his robe, his bow, and girdle); he 
 vindicated his character to his angry father, and fiaith- 
 fully informed him of the danger he was in, even 
 though he knew he was to be king in his stead after 
 his father. During David's exile, Jonathan twice re- 
 sorted to him, and there was a covenant of mutual 
 friendship between them ; he even encouraged liim to 
 hope for the Hebrew throne at his own expense.. 
 iSome years after, to the great' grief of David, Jonathan 
 was slain with his father at Gilboa. David tenderly 
 bewailed his death, and showed the most alfeetionate 
 kindness to Mephibosheth his son. 1 Sam', xix. and xx. 
 2 Sam. i. and ix. 
 
 JOP'PA, or Japji o : a beautiful seaport on the west 
 of Canaan, about thirty-four miles north-west of Jeru- 
 salem, from which it was seen, as it stood on a hill 
 amid a delightful plain. It is thought by some to 
 have been built before Ihe flood ; but afterward it 
 perhaps belonged to the Danites. In the days of Sol- 
 omon It was a noted seaport, where the wood Brought 
 from Lebanon was unloaded. It was probably so in 
 tbe time of Jeroboam the Second, when Jonah sailed 
 from itto Tarshish. Before its harbour the Maccabees 
 burnt the Syro-grecian fleet. Here Peter restored 
 Dorcas to life, and received the messages of Cornelius. 
 The Romans destroyed it. We read of no bishops here 
 till the tiHii and sixth centuries. In the litneof the 
 antichristiao war of the crusades, Louis of France, 
 and Godfrey of Bouillon, and others, repaired and 
 adorned it : but in those unhappy times, what was one 
 year a beautiful city was often m the next a heap of 
 rums. At present, and for ages past, it has but a bad 
 harbour, and is remarkabltj for nothing but some ruin- 
 ous remain sofaatiquily. Josh. xu. 4d. 2 Chron. li. 16. 
 Acts IX. and x. 
 
 ■ JO'RaM, or jEno ram, the son of Jehoshaphat, and 
 son-in-law of king Abab. Instigated by Aihaliah his 
 wife, he was exceedingly wicked. His father made 
 him hi.s partner m the kingdom about A. M. 3109, and 
 about five years after he began to reign by himself. 
 He murdered his brethren, Azariah, Jehiel, Zechariah, 
 Michael, and Shephatiah, whom their father had en- 
 dowed with rich presents, and made governors of 
 fenced cities. In idolatry, and other wickedness, he 
 made Ahab his pattern. To punish his nnpiety, ihe 
 Eiiomites revolted, and harassed the kingdom of Judab. 
 Though he defeated them, yet they continued their 
 revolt. About the same time Libnah, a city of the 
 priests, shook off his govtjrnmeni. Letters, written by 
 Elijah, re]>roached him with his wickedness, and 
 denounced fearful Judgments against him and his fam- 
 ily. These threateniiigs were fulfilled ; the Philistines 
 and Arabians ravaged his kingdom, plundered his pal- 
 ace, carried captive all his wives and children, save 
 Ahaziah the youngest, who succeeded him, and soon 
 after, with almost all his family, came to a miserable 
 end. Jehoram was seized with a terrible distemper, 
 •of which, after two years, his bowels fell out, and he 
 died. His subjects refused him the ordinary hon- 
 ours of their deceased sovereigns. They neither 
 burnt any spiccii for blmf nor interred him in the 
 Sd4 
 
 JOS 
 
 royal sepulchres. 2 Kings i. 17, and viii. 16-35. ;2 
 Chron. xxi 
 
 JO'RAM, or Jkho ram, the son of Ahab, succeeded 
 his elder brother Ahaziah, A. M. 3108. While Jehoram 
 of Judah introduced the worship of Baal into his king- 
 dom, this Jehoram of Israel removed (he statues of Baal 
 which his fi:ither had erected. Having Jehoshaphat of 
 Judah, and the Edomites, for his allies, he marched to 
 reduce Meslia, the king of the revolted Moabites. In 
 their-march around the south ofthe Dead Sea, they had 
 almost perished for want of w^j^. After sharply re- 
 proving and ironically directing'jehoram to apply for 
 relief to the prophets of his father and mother, Elisha 
 procured a miraculous supply of water, without either 
 wind or rain. IMie Moabites, in the morning, mistaking 
 this water, reddened with the beams of the rising sun, 
 for i(he blood of the allies, furiously hastened to the 
 Spot, and vast numbers were cut off. When Benha- 
 dad sent Naaman to he healed of his leprosy, Jehoram 
 rent his clothes, reckoning that it was done to seek a 
 quarrel with him ; but Etisha removed his fears. The 
 Sjrian invaders frequently laid snares for his lifej but 
 Elisha discovered them, and the intention was pre- 
 vented. When the Syrians besieged Samaria, till wo- 
 men ale. their own children, Jehoram intended to have 
 murdered Elisha, because he did not deliver the city 
 from its misery ; but that beittg prevented; Jehoram 
 desperately concludedit was needless to expect or wait 
 for deliverance from God. Jehoram sometimes took 
 pleasure in hearingGehazi relate ihemiradles of Elisha 
 hiw master; and readily restored to the Shunamile her 
 whole inheritance, because Elisha had restored her son 
 to lite. After the Lord had, by a miracle, terrified the 
 Syrians, and made them hastily leave the kingdom, 
 Joram,itseem.s, took Ramolh-gilead out of their hands, 
 at least ho laid siege to it; tiut beiflg wounded he' 
 went home to Jezreel to be healed of his wounds ; nor 
 was he long there before Jehu came and murdered 
 hinr, and cast his dead body into the held, or vineyard^ 
 of Naboth the Jezreelite, whose murder God had threat 
 ened to avenge on the family of Ahab ; which Jehu de- 
 stroyed at the same time he killed Joram his master, 
 which took place A. M. 3120. 2 Kings ii. 17, iu. v. vi. 
 and viii-x. 2 Chron. xxii 
 
 JOR'DaN ; a river of considerable note in Canaan; 
 but whether the name signifies the spring o/Dan^ or 
 the descending river, we shall not determine. The up- 
 permost spring of Jordan Is in mount Lebanon, about 
 twelve miles north of Cesarea-philippi. After it has 
 run about twelve miles to the south, it receives a con- 
 sider.ible branch, which proceeds under ground ft-ora 
 the lake Phiala. About fifteen miles farther south, it 
 forma the waters of Merom, or lake of Samechon ; both 
 names signifying the Higher Lake, which is near four 
 miles broad, and seven miles and a half long; After 
 running about twenfy-eight miles farther south, it 
 forms the lake of Genesareth, which is about twelve 
 miles in length, and five in breadth. From thence it 
 runs southward through a long valley, the air of which 
 is unwholesome, and most of it desert, till it loses itself 
 in the Dead Sea. Its whole course is about one hun- 
 dred and sixty nnlea. It onco overflowed its banks ip 
 Marehor April, by means of Ihe melting ofthe snow 
 on Lebanon and Hermon; but according to the joint 
 tesUmonypfMaundrel and Thomson, it seems it does 
 not so now to any degree. Perhaps the reason is, that 
 Us channel is now sunk so deep. Before it finters Ihe 
 Dead Sea, its ordinary current is about thirty yards in 
 breadth, according to Shaw, and no more than twenty- 
 five according 10 Thomson; but is exceedingly deep, 
 even at the edge of its inner bank. It has an outer 
 bank, about a lliriong's distance fiom the other : such, 
 It seems, was its width when 't swelled. The banks 
 of a great part of it are so covered with thickets that in 
 many places one cannot see it till at the very brink of 
 it ; and in these thickets lions were accustomed to 
 lodge, but were driven thence by Iheoverflowingof the 
 river; at which season they wandered about, and were 
 dangerous to such aw dwelt near. Jer, xlix. 19. The 
 deep stieam of Jordan was divided under Joshua, and 
 by Elijah and Elisha. In it John baptized multitudes, 
 and our Saviour among them. Josh. iii. 2 Kings ii. 
 Matt. iii. 
 
 JO'SEPH. the son of Jacob and Rachel, was born m 
 Mesopotamia, A. M. 2259. Very early in life God^fe- 
 voured him with a prophetic dream, of the eleven 
 sheaves of his brethren doing obeisance to his aheaf 
 
JOS 
 
 And of the sun, moon, and eleven stars doing reverence 
 to him. These embteros indicated that ali bis fkther's 
 liiinily ^outd be under his rule. On account of his 
 pieiy, and for the sake of Rachel his mother, Jacob was 
 extremely fond of him, and made him a party-coloured 
 coat, such as young princes then wore Joseph, too, 
 infonned him of some wickedness his brethren, sons 
 of Bilhah and Zllpah, had been guilty of. On these 
 accounts, his brethren heartily hated him. When he 
 was seventeen yeai^of age, his father, who generally 
 kept him at hume, Bejift^im to see ^bere his brethren 
 were feeding their flocks, and what wore their circum- 
 stances. Goingto Shechem, and thence to Dothan, he 
 carefully sought them out. At first sight of bim, they 
 resolved to murder him, and tell their father that tome 
 ravenous beast had devoured him. They seized and 
 stripped him. His aifectuig entreaties made no im- 
 pression on the most of them ; but Reuben, whu de- 
 tested .the murder, begged thdy would cast him into a 
 dry pit; whence be intended to convey him secretly, 
 that be might escape to his father. During his tempo- 
 rary absence, some Ishmaelitish and Midianitish mer- 
 chants passed that way, carrying spices and gums from 
 mount Gilead to the land of Egypt. On sight of them, 
 Joseph's nine brethren immediately resolved to sell him 
 to them for a slave. Ilis price was twenty pieces of 
 silver, or about S/. 65. sterling. His coat of divers col- 
 oui-s they dipped in the blood of a kid, and carried it to 
 their father, desiring him to determine whether it were 
 Joseph's or not. He knew the coat, and was over- 
 whelmed with grief for the loss of his son, whom he 
 believed to have been devoured by some wild beast. 
 €(60. XXX. and xxxvii. 
 
 The Arabian merchants sold him to Potiphar, the 
 captain of the royal guards of the Egyptian king. Jo- 
 seph's good behaviour quickly gained him the esteem 
 of his master, and be made him his steward. Mean- 
 while, lus mistress conceived a criminal passion fbr 
 him. He resisted her impudent solicitations for the 
 gratification of her abominable lust. When she one 
 day urged bim with the greatest earnestness, he re- 
 monstrated, chat it would be the highest ingratitude to 
 his kind master, who had given him so much power, 
 and tbe most horrid wickedness against God. Un- 
 moved, she caught hold of his garment to force him to 
 comply. He lied olF, leaving his coat in her hand. 
 Enraged with this disappointment, she raised a terrible 
 outcry, pretending to the servants, and to her husband 
 when he came borne, that Joseph had attempted to de- 
 bauch her, and at her outcries had run off> leaving his 
 garment in her hand. Potiphar believed his Wife, and 
 cast Joseph into prison. Here his. virtuous behaviour 
 gamed him the favour of the keeper, if not also re- 
 gained him tt^e favour of Potiphar. The other prisoners 
 were intrustp^i to his care. The king's butler and ba- 
 ker were prisoners at that time, and each of them 
 dreamed a dream the same night ; the butler, that he 
 saw three branches of vine, and pressed the grapes, 
 and gave the wine into Pharaoh's hand. This, Joseph 
 told him, signided, that in three days he should be re- 
 stored to his ofTice. The baker dreamed that he had 
 three baskets full of baked meats on his head, of which 
 the birds came and ale. This, Joseph lold him, meant 
 that in three days he should be beheaded. Both inter- 
 pretations were verified by the event ; but the butler, 
 contrary to Joseph's request, neglected to exert himself, 
 when restored to bis office, to procure Joseph his liberty, 
 ^en.xl. 
 
 Joseph had Iain about three years in prison, when 
 Pharaoh dreamed a dream of seven fat kiue devoured 
 hy seven lean kine; and aflerward, of Reven good ears 
 of corn consumed foy seven ears emjjty and withered. 
 While Pharanh was uneasy that no one could explain 
 his dreams, the butler remembered Joseph, who inter- 
 preted his and the baker's according to truth ; and told 
 Pharaoh of him. Pharaoh ordered him directly , from 
 prison. Joseph, after shaving himself and changing his 
 clothes, presented himself before Pharaoh. Scarcely 
 had Pharaoh related his dreams, when Joseph told him 
 that both the dreams signified that there should quickly 
 be seven years of great plenty, succeeded by as many 
 of terrible famine. He also hinted, that it would be 
 proper to appoint some prudent persons to collect into 
 the royal granaries a fifth part of the crop, during the 
 aeven plenteous y®rs, that there might be a reserve of 
 food in the years ^famine. This advice was readily 
 prosecuted ; and Joseph himself was made master of 
 
 JOS 
 
 the'slorea, and second governor in all the land of Egypt 
 Hq was gorgeously arrayed. His name was called 
 Zaphnath-pacmeah, which, in the ol<J Egyptian tongue, 
 signified the saviouf(fthe world; but in the Hebrew, 
 might be rendered the revealer of ss^eis. He was 
 married to Asenath the daughter of Potiphera, priest or 
 prince of On ; and had by her two sons, Manasseh and 
 Ephraim. During the years of plenty, Joseph, with the 
 utmost prudence and activity, bought with Pharaoh's 
 money great quantities of corn, and laid it up in public 
 granaries. 
 
 The neighbouring nations, who had made no such 
 provision, soon felt the pressure of the famine, and 
 came to tniy com in Egypt. Jacob sent his ten sons 
 among the rest; but he retained Benjamin at home, 
 lest some mischief should happen to him. Joseph 
 knew his brethren ; but they knew him not. Waiting 
 for the operation of Divine Providence, he had still 
 concealed himself; and now, to awaken his brethren's 
 consciences, he spoke roughly to them, charged them 
 with being spies, who had come to see how the coun- 
 try might be most easily conquered. After inquiring 
 into their family circumstances, he dismissed them on 
 this condition, that Benjamin, their younger brother, 
 should come along with them next time ; and to secure 
 this kept Simeon, (who, perhaps, had been most cruel 
 to him) prisoner and hostage for the bringing of Ben- 
 jamin. On this, their consciences terribly accused 
 them of their cruelty to Joseph. To try their honesty, 
 he caused each man's money to be secretly returned ia 
 their sacks. Next year, Jacob, with great reluctance, 
 sent Benjamin alotg with the rest ; and they brought 
 the returned money, with more for a new supply. 
 Finding his brother Benjamin with them, Joseph pre- 
 pared them a feast. When they came to the steward, 
 they told him of the return of their money in their 
 sacl». He told them that God had given them treasure 
 in their sacks ; for their money was paid in his reckon- 
 ing. When they were called into Joseph's house, ihey 
 were mightily afraid; they bowed to bin' ■■ ' ho 
 greatest reverence. He asked them of the welfare of 
 iheir father, and if Benjamin was their jEPunger bro- 
 ther ; and Simeon was released. They dined at a sepa- 
 rate table from the Egyptians ; and to their surprise, 
 Joseph placed them at the table according to their age. 
 To try his brother's temperance, and mark his peculiar 
 love, he ordered a fivefold mess for Benjamin. His 
 brethren were quite astonished at these things. Next 
 morning their sarks were filled with corn; and Jo- 
 seph's silver cup was, by his orders, privately put into 
 Benjamin*^ sack. They had scarcely gone out of the 
 city, when Joseph sent his steward after them, to u^p- 
 braid them for ungratefijlly stealing' his silver cup, in 
 which he used to drink. Their sacks were searched, 
 and the cup was found in Benjamin's sack. Greatly, 
 alarmed, they returned to Joseph, and surrendered 
 themselves to his mercy, to make slaves of them all. 
 Joseph reftised to detain any of them, except Benjamin, 
 in whose sack tbe cup was found. Jndah, in the most 
 prudent and affectionate manner, begged that he would 
 accept of him instead of Benjamin, as his father could 
 not possibly live bereaved of his favourite son ; and ho 
 himself could not witness the anguish of his father, if 
 they returned without him. ■ Overcome with affection, 
 Joseph ordered the Egyptians to leaVe him ; and then, 
 with a plentiful flood of tears, he told his brethren that 
 he was Joseph, their brother, whom they had sold ; and 
 kindly encouraged them not to fear, as God had sent 
 him hither for their preservation. He ordered them to 
 return home in peace, and' to bring their father and all 
 they had down to Egypt, as the famine would continue 
 five years longer. He sent wagonsalong with them, to 
 bring his father's family and fdrniiiire. At the news 
 of Joseph's being alive, and governor of Egypt, Jacob 
 fainted ; but when he saw the wagons, he revived, and 
 proceeded on the journey. Joseph met his fiither,on 
 the north-east IVoniier of Egypf, and great were their 
 transports of mutual affection and joy, Joseph pre- 
 sented his father to Pharaoh, and, at his direction, 
 placed his father and brethren in the land of Goshen, 
 whence their return to Canaan might be easy. 
 
 The famine still increased, and Joseph, by the sale 
 of corn, drew all the money of Egypt into the king's 
 treasury. When money failed, he gave the Eggvptians 
 corn for their flocks and herds; and when thelfe were 
 exhausted, he sold them com for their lands and per- 
 aons. Thusall'the Egyptians became in a manner tho 
 
 395 
 
JOS 
 
 property of tbeir king ; and they paid him yearly a fifth 
 part of their crop, as the proprietor of their land. Nei- 
 ther the jiriests nor their lands were thus purchased, 
 as they had their maintenance A-om the slate. When 
 Jacob died, about seventeen years after, Joseph and his 
 eons were prophetically blessed by him. The blessing 
 implied that his posterity, by Manasseh, but especially 
 by Ephraim, should be signally numerous and greatly 
 honoured. When his father died, Joseph ^melted into 
 tears ; and according to his oath, buried him with great 
 solemnity in the cave of Machpelah. After his return 
 fVom the Interment, his brethren, as in their father's 
 name, by messengers, begged that he would forgive 
 them the injury they had done him in resolving to mur- 
 der him, and in selling him for a slave. Joseph wept, 
 and assured them that they had nothing but kindness 
 Co expect fVom him, as God had ordered their evil de- 
 signs for the preservation of multitudes. After Joseph 
 had lived one hundred and ten years, he sickened. He 
 assured his brethren that God would bring up their 
 posterity from Egypt; and he made them swear they 
 would carry his bones to Canaan along with them. 
 After liis death, A. M. 3369, his body was put into a 
 coffin, but remained in Egypt one hundred and fofty- 
 ibur years. When the Hebrews left Egypt, they car- 
 ried it with them; and, in the time of Joshua, it was 
 buried near Shechem, in the very spot which Jacob, hy 
 his blessing, had pointed out. The Egyptians to this 
 day ascribe almost every thing grand and wise to Jo- 
 seph. Gen. xxxix-1, Exod. xiil. 19. Josh. xxiv. 32. 
 
 Was not this patriarch a signal type of our adored 
 Saviour? How certain a pledge was he that God 
 would add to the churcl}, and add blessings to men ! 
 What a distinguished darling of his heavenly Father! 
 How precious and only beloved in the sight of his 
 mother, the church I How beautiful the robe of his 
 humanity, adorned with every grace! How abun- 
 dantly blessed of his Father ! and how. delightfully God 
 is' in and with him! What an affectionate brother, 
 , who visits us in our wilderness state ; is patient under 
 the injuries we commit against him; deals roughly 
 with us, tc^iumble and prove ub, and to do us good in 
 our last enl"! How heart-melting his discoveries of 
 himself; and how richly he makes us share the fat- 
 ness of his house ! What a wise, faithful, and suc- 
 cessful servant I What an illuminated prophet, who 
 foretels his own ftiture honours, and the future happi- 
 ness or misery of men 1 How noted a conquerer of 
 temptations from Sitan and the world ! How nume- 
 rous and heavy his sufferings ! How hated, reviled, 
 sold, falsely accused, condemned, crucified, and for 
 three days imprisoned in the grave ! How patient 
 under his sorrows ! How attentive to the hand of God 
 therein ! How ready to forgive his injurers, and to 
 render them good for evil ! To what amazing glory 
 has he entered, through suffering ■ How blessed his 
 marriage with the gospel-church ! How numerous his 
 spiritual seed ! who are the ten thousands of gentiles, 
 and thousands of Judah. 
 
 2. Jo'sKPH the carpenter was probably dead before 
 our Saviour began his public ministry, a» no mention 
 is made of him at the marriage of Cana, or elsewhere ; 
 and Chhist, when dying, recommended his mother to 
 the care of John. Matt. i. and ii. See Christ. 
 
 3. Jo'sEFH of Arimathea, a private disciple of our 
 Saviour's, and a Jewish senator, who consented not to 
 the deed of the sanhedrim, in condemning and cruci- 
 fying Christ. He begged his body from Pilate ; and 
 he and Niuoderhus, who had more openly avowed 
 themselves followers of Jesus than before, honourably 
 intpj-red it in Joseph's new sepulchre. John xix. 38^1. 
 Matt, xxvii. 6. It does not appear that he attended the 
 flanhedrim after our Lord's crucifixion _ 
 
 4. Jo'sBPH, or Ju'sKs, the brother of James the Less, 
 and the son of Gleophas, is perhaps the same with Bar- 
 sabas. Mark xv. 40- Matt. xiii. 55, and xxvii. 36. 
 
 JOSH'UA, or Jksus, Acts vii. 45. Heb. iv. 8 ; a de- 
 scendant of Ephraim, born A. M. 2460. His first name 
 was Hoshea ; but to mark that he would render Israel 
 sq/e and happy, he was called Jehoshua, or Joshua. 
 He was a faithful and an active assistant (o Moses : at 
 whose direction, he engaged and routed the Amalek- 
 ites. and was divinely informed of God's perpetual in- 
 rfiignation against that people. When Moses was on 
 »the ifipunt, Joshua tarried near it, and came down with 
 him. His residence was near the tabernacle. Zealous 
 for Moses' honour, Ue wishejd to prohibit Eldad and 
 S96 
 
 JOS 
 
 Medad from prophesying. He was one oftbesplea 
 that searched the promised land. Exod. vii, xxiv. 
 xxxii dnd xxxiii. 12. Num. xi. 28, 29, xiii. and xiv. 
 A little before Moses' death, Joshua was solemnly in- 
 stalled in the government of the Hebrew nation ; and 
 such honour was by Moses put upon him as induced 
 the people to reverence and obey him. Num. xxvii. 
 J8-23, Deut. iii. xxi. and xxxi. 14-23. 
 
 After Moses' death, God directed and encouraged 
 Joshua to take on him the government of the Hebrews, 
 and promised to afford him his continuaKpresence and 
 support. Joshua warned the Reubenites, Gadiies, and 
 eastern Manassites, who were settled by Moses, to 
 prepare for crossing the Jordan^, and conquering Canaan 
 along with their brethren. Spies were sent to view 
 Jericho. These, by means of Rahab, were preserved, 
 and returned safe, though close search had been made 
 for them. They reported that the Canaanites were in 
 the utmost consternation for fear of the Hebrew inva- 
 sion. At this time the Jordaoioverflowed all its banks ; 
 but as soon as the feet of the priests whobore thp ark 
 of the Lord, at the distance of 2000 cubits, or 3648 feet, 
 before the host, touched the brink of the waters of Jor- 
 dan, they parted asunder: those above stood like a 
 mountain, and those below ran off into the Dead Sea, 
 leaving an empty space of about six miles, for the 
 Hebrew tribes to pass over. The priests, with the 
 ark, continued in the middle of the channel, till all the 
 people had salely landed on the other side. To com- 
 memorate this event, Joshua erected twelve large 
 stones on the very spot where the ark had stood ; and 
 taking twelve other stones from the mid-channel of the 
 river, erected them on the bank. Some days after, he 
 ordered all that had'been born during the last thirty- 
 eight years to be circumcised ; fully assured of God's 
 protecting them from the enemy. Next, the passover 
 was celebrated. On the morrow after, they began (o 
 eat of the com of Canaan, and the manna felt no more 
 about their tents. Soon after, the Son of God appeared 
 to Joshua as a man with a drawn sword, and told him 
 he was come as commander of the Hebrew troops, in 
 their approaching wars. He fell on his fdce, and rev- 
 erently plucked off his shoes. Josh. i-v. 
 
 Directed by God, Jo^ua caused his troops to encom 
 pass Jericho seven days, andseven times on the seventh, 
 with the ark carried before them, and some sounding 
 with rams' horns. When they had- finished the thir- 
 teenth circuit, they gavea great shout, and all the walls 
 of Jericho fell to the ground. None but Rahab and her 
 family were saved. The metal found in the city was 
 devoted to the service of God, but every thing else to 
 ruin ; and a curse was denounced against the rebuilder 
 of the city. Achan, however, coveted and took part 
 of the spoil. Advised by some, Joshua, to ease his 
 troops, sent no more than 3000 to attack Ai. To punish 
 Achan'a theft, they were repulsed, and thirty-six of the 
 number slain. This exceedingly grieved Joshua, as 
 he thought it would make the Canaanites triumph over 
 God and his people. . After solemn prayer he was in- 
 formed of the cause, and the sacrilege was punished 
 by the death of Achan and his family. Next, the Lord 
 ordered the whole Hebrew host to attack Ai, and to 
 use stratagems besides. Alter it was taken, Joshua and 
 the Hebrews seem to have marched northward to 
 Ebal and Gerizzim. On Ebal they erected stones, 
 plastered them with plaster, and plainly inscribed 
 thereon a copy of the Mosaic laws, or rather an ajjridg- 
 ment, or perhaps no more than the blessings and curses 
 mentioned in Deut. xxvii, and xxviii. An altar of 
 rough stones was raised, and the burnt-offerings and 
 peace-offering being finished, the people feasted on the 
 flesh of the last with joy and gladness, that they were 
 thus the covenant people of God. The priests then 
 went down to the valley of Moreh between two hille, 
 and with a loud voice read ihe blessings and curses. 
 Six of the tribes, descended from free women, with 
 their wives, and the, strangers among them, stood on 
 Gerizzim, and echoed Amen to the blessings. Six of 
 Ihe tribes, four of which, were descended of bondwo- 
 men, and one of Reuben, who had lost his birthright, 
 with their wives, and the strangers, stood on mount 
 Ebal, and echoed their Amkn to ihe'curses as they were 
 read. After this .solenm dedication of themselves to 
 God's service, the Hebrews returned to Gilgal. Josh. 
 vi-viii. Deut. xxvii. Next, Joshua and the princes 
 entered into a league with the Gibgpnites ; and being 
 convinced of his mistake, he devot^ihat people to the 
 
JOS 
 
 laborious put of the service of God. Enraged that the 
 Gibeonites had made peace with Joshua, Adonizedek, 
 and four of his neighbouring princes, enlerod into a 
 league to destroy them. Infbnned of this, Joshua 
 marched to their assistance, and routed the five kuigs. 
 In their flight, hailstones killed multitudes of them ; 
 and at Joshua's request, the sun and moon stond still 
 Ibr a whole day, to give him light to pursue the fugitive 
 Canasnites, and such^as assisted them. A liiUe b-afore 
 simset, Joshua brought these kings out of the cave of 
 Makkedah, where he had shut tliem up, and afler 
 causing his captains to trample on their neclcs, he 
 hanged them. Joshua proceeded to burn their cities, 
 and slay the inhabitants throughout the south part of 
 the promised land. Perhaps it was some years after 
 that he routed Jabin of Hazor, and his allies, and made 
 tumself master of the north parts of the country. After 
 employing his troops six years in the conquest of Ca- 
 naan, he began to divide it among the Hebrew tribes. 
 Caleb, and ader him his brethren of Judah, and next 
 the tribe of Ephraim, and the western Manassites, had 
 their shares a^gned them. After this the tabernacle 
 was fixed at Stutoh, and the tribes of Benjamin, Sun- 
 eon, Zebulun, Issachar, Naphtali, and Dan received 
 their portion, and three other cities of refuge were ap- 
 
 Sointed, and the Ruubbnitus, Gadites, and eastern 
 Tanassites were dismissed to their homes. After 
 Joshua had governed the Hebrews seventeen, or per- 
 haps twenty-five years, he, findmg his end approaching, 
 assembled the Hebrews, rehearsed to them what God 
 had done fbr them, and made them renew their solemn 
 engagements to worship and serve him. He died aged 
 one hnndred and ten, and was buried at Timnath- 
 fierah. Josh.- ix-xxiv. Probably he himself wroie the 
 book that records his transactions. The Samaritans 
 have another book of Joshua, different from nurs, con- 
 sisting of forty-seven chapters, which brings down the 
 history within about one hundred years af^er our 
 Saviour's death, and is filled with fables the most 
 childish and tnfiing. 
 
 Was not Joshua a distinguished type of our Re- 
 deemer? He was trained up under Moses' broken 
 law; God solemhiy called and fitted him for his office; 
 nor did he ever fail or forsake liim. How pregnant his 
 name with salvation I Through what rivers of trouble 
 he brings bis churiih into their gospel state, and her 
 true members into their gracious state ' how he cir- 
 cumcises their hearts; feasts them on his fiesh and 
 blood ; powerfully intercedes for them ; miraculously 
 conquers their fues, and enables them to tread on their 
 necks ; purchases and prepares for them the heavenly 
 inheritance ; and puts them into possession thereof; 
 and by bringing them into covenant, causes them to 
 serve the Lord after his own example. How ready to 
 receive returning sinners of the gentiles ! Nor, till his 
 victories be finished, shall the luminaries of heaven, or 
 of the church, withdraw their shining. 
 
 Jush'ua, or Jksh'ua, the son of Jozadak, or Jose- 
 dech, was high -priest of the Jews when they returned 
 from Babylon. He assisted Zerubbabel in rebuilding 
 the temple. Zechariah saw him represented as stand- 
 ing before the Lord in filthy garments, and Satan 
 standing at his right-hand to accuse and resist him ; 
 but the Angel Juhdvah rebuked the devil, and arrayed 
 Joshua in pure raiment Not long after, Zechariah 
 was directed to make a golden crown for him. Bid 
 not he prefigure Jesus, as the High-priest, Builder, 
 and Saviour of his church, who, though once laden 
 with our itiiquities, and in the likeness of sinful fiesh, 
 Is now glorious in his apparel, and crowned with many 
 crowns. Ezra iv. 3. Hag. i. 1, 2. Zech. iii. andvi. 
 
 JOSI'AH, the son of Amon, and king of Judah, began 
 his reign in th&eighth year of his age, A. M. 3363. In 
 the eighth year of his reign, he began to be noted for 
 his piety and zeal. In the twelfth, be began to purge 
 Jerusalem and Judah from idols, and burned the de- 
 -ceased priests' bones on the altars of the false gods 
 which they had. served. As the Assyrians had no 
 more power to protect their whole territories, or per- 
 haps had given him the inspection of it, he extended 
 his power over the country of the ten tribes, and de- 
 stroyed the idols and monuments of their false worship. 
 The altar of Bethel he quite demolished, and burnt 
 ilead men^s bones on it ; but spared the bones of the 
 prophet who had foretold its ruin. Having destroyed 
 the monuments of idolatry, he repaired the temple of 
 the Lord. As thev were repairing the temple, Hilkiah 
 
 JOU 
 
 the high-priest fbund a copy, perhaps the original, of 
 the law of Moses, which had been put into the side of 
 the ark. Informed of this book by Shaphan the scribe, 
 Josiah, who, it seems, had been formerly little ac- 
 quainted with it, having heard a part of it read, was 
 extremely affected that the divine laws had been so 
 broken, and such fearfhl judgments incurred. After 
 rending his clothes for grief, he sent Hilkiah, Ahikam, 
 Achbor, Shaphan, and Assaiah, to Huldah the proph- 
 etess, wife of Shallum the keeper of the wardrobe, to 
 consult her what v^as to be done. She assured his 
 messengers that what was threatened should be ftil- 
 fllled ; but on account of Josiah's piety, and grief for 
 the wickedness that had prevailed, the stroke should 
 be delayed, and he should be interred in his grave 
 befbre the ruinous calamities were begun. Finding, 
 by this book of the law, what a shamefhl neglect there 
 had been of the three solemn feasts, he ordered his 
 subjects to celebrate thepassover with such solemnity 
 and exactness as had not been done since the days of 
 Samuel. Not long before, if not afterward, he con- 
 vened the elders of Judab,'and without using any force, 
 caused his subjects to renew theic solemn covenant 
 with God. He gave orders to destroy the soothsayers 
 and Sodomites out of the land, and to pull down every 
 remainder of superstition and idolatry in Judah and 
 .Jerusalem. To defile the valley of (jpnnom, whera 
 Molech, and perhaps other idols, had been worshipped, 
 he filled it with dead men's bones, and broke down the 
 statues. Josiah proceeded in his reformation, and 
 while he lived, continued an eminent fearer of God : 
 but it appears, fV-om the prophecies of Jeremiah and 
 Zepbaniah, that most of his subjects turned to the Lord 
 but in a feigned manner. After- he had born to him 
 four sons, Jehoiakim, Jehoahaz, Zedekiah, and Johanan^ 
 three of whom succeeded him in the throne, and had. 
 lived thirty-nine years, and reigned thirty-one, Pharaoh- 
 necho king of Egypt marched his forces that way. 
 Josiah, either being in league with Nabopolassar king 
 of Babylon, or with the Assyrians, levied an army to 
 stop him. In the battle he was slain, to the excessive 
 loss and grief of his subjects. He died in peace with 
 God and his conscience, and in a war in which his 
 nation was not con«erned. Jeremiah composed lamenta- 
 tions over his death ; and it seems his army at Hadad- 
 rimmon, in the valley of Megiddo, bewailed his death 
 in the most rueftil manner. 1 Kings xiii. 2, 2 Kings 
 xxii. and xxiii. 2 Chron. xxiv. and xxv. Zech. xii. 11. 
 
 JOT, the smallest part. There is an allusion to the 
 letter Jod (which in the Hebrew alphabet is very 
 small) in Matt. v. U. 
 
 JO'THAM; the youngest son of Gideon, who es 
 caped, while his seventy brethren were slain by Abim 
 elech their bastard brother. By a parable of the olives^ 
 JigSf and vines^ refusing to reign over the trees, while 
 the bramble consented, wbich he uttered with a loud 
 voice from the top of an adjacent mount, he suggested 
 to the men ofShechem, that since, white his father and 
 worthy brethren refused to reign over Israel, they 
 had made the worst and basest their king, they might 
 expect that he and they should quickly turn out mutual 
 plagues* to each other. After he had finished this para- 
 ble, he fled away to Beer, and concealed himself, and 
 probably lived to see his parable fulfilled. Judg. \x. 
 
 Jo'tham, or Joath'am, the son and successor of 
 U'zziah'hing of Judah, When his father became lep- 
 rous, Jotham for some years ruled as his deputy. In 
 the twenty-fifth year of his age he commenced sole 
 governor, A. M, 3245. On the miin he did that which 
 pleasedthe Lord, but permitted the people to continue 
 sacrificing in the hi^ places. He built the great gate 
 of the temple, fortified part of tho wall of Jerusalem, 
 built castles in mountains and forests, reduced the re- 
 volting Ammonites, and laid them under tribute. But 
 in the end of his reign, his kingdom was harassed by 
 the Syrians under Rezin,and the Israelites under Fekah. 
 After he had reigned sixteen years, he. died, and was 
 succeeded by Ahaz ; and so the twentieth year from 
 the beginning of his reign is the fourth of the reign of 
 Ahaz. 2 Kings-xv. 30-38. 2 Chron. xxvii 
 
 JOURNEY ; a removal from one place to another. 
 A day^s journey is reckoned about sixteen or twenty 
 miles. To this distance around the Hebrew ^amp 
 were the quails scattered for food for the people, l^an. 
 xi. 31. Shaw computes the eleverCdays* joumewfeom 
 Sinai to Kadesh-barnea to be about one nundrea and 
 ten miles. Deut. i. 2. A Sabbath day*s journey is 
 
 297 
 
JOY 
 
 reckoned by' the Hebrews at 2000 cubits, or nearly 
 seven hundred and thirty paces ; and it is said, that if 
 any Jew travelled above this from the city on^the Sab- 
 bath, he vcas beaten; but it is probable they were al- 
 lowed to travel as lar lo the synagogue as was neces- 
 sary. Acts i. 12. 2 Kings iv. 23. The Hebrews seem 
 to have had fi Ay-two journeys or marches from Rameses 
 to Gilgal. Num.xxxiii. 
 
 JOY, or Gi.ADNicss, is an agreeable mental sensa- 
 tion arising from conscious possession of, or from hope 
 of enjoying, something pleasant or valuable ; and the 
 expression thereof in praise, mirth, &c. 1 Chron. xii. 
 4. Joy is either, (1.) Divine, which denotes that infi- 
 nite pleasure God takes in his people and works, and 
 to do good to and support the same, Isa. Ixii 5. Zeph. 
 iii. 17. Ps. civ. 31. (2.) Natural^ among creatures, 
 consistipg in natural cheerfulness, and arising from 
 some outward pleasure or profit. FrOv. xxiii. 24. (^.) 
 Spiritval, excited by the Holy Ghost, and arising from 
 union to, possession of, and hope to enjoy for ever, a 
 God reconciled in Christ. ^ This joy produces an agree- 
 able earnestness in promoting his honour. Gal. v. 22. 
 Thus the saints Tejoice in Christ, or in God ; they take 
 pleasure in, and boast of their connexion with him ; 
 theypraise him for his kindness to them, and for what 
 he is in himself. Luke i, 47. Their rejoicing in hope 
 is their deliglUfL.1 views, holy boasting, and cheerful 
 praise, on account of th^ir infallible perseverance and 
 eternal happiness. Heb. iii. 6. A saint's r^aicing in 
 himself means his inward satisfaction in thetestiniony 
 of a good conscience. Gal. vi. 4. . (4.) Shadowy and ■ 
 hypocritical^ arising from a fancied persuasion of rela- 
 tion'to and fellowship with God, and an ill-gmunded 
 hope of the everlasting enjoyment of him. Matt. xiii. 
 20. (5.) Sinful, when men rejoice in their sin. Prov, 
 XV. 21. Even carnal joy or mirth becomes sinlUl, if it 
 be excessive, or is indulged when God calls to mourn- 
 ing and grief. Isa. xxli. 13. Gladness is sown for the 
 upright, and their hope is gladness ; i. e. spiritual 
 pleasure and endless joy are prepared for and shall be 
 enjoyed by them. Ps. xcvii. 11. Prov. x. 28. The day 
 of our spiritual marriage occasions ^ZocJne^s to Christ's 
 heart : he then enjoys the promised reward of his ser- 
 vice ; he beholds the efllcaey of his Father's love, and 
 plucks lost sinners as brands out of the burning. Sol. 
 Song iii. II. 
 
 The ground or object of one's rejoicing is called his 
 jny : thus GodJs the joy, the exceeding joy ,<if\\\B peo- 
 ple ; he, as theirs, and as enjoyedby them, is the cause 
 and ground ot iheir eternal and superlative joy. Fs. 
 xliii. 4. Christ's exaltation promised to him, to encour- ' 
 age him in his wori, is the joy set before him. Heb. 
 xii. 2. The heavenly blessedness is called the joy of - 
 the Lord. It consists in the delightful enjoyment of 
 , God in Christ, and it much resembles the pleasure he ■ 
 has in our redemption. Matt. xxv. 21-23. But the joy 
 of the Lord, which is the strength of saint^, is the 
 grounds of joy contained in the gospel-promises, and 
 the inward gladness arising from a. believing view of 
 them ; both which increase their spiritual vigour and 
 might. Neh. viii. 10. Converts are the joy of rninis- 
 ters, who are instrumental in bhnging them to Christ, 
 i ThBSs. ii. 20, The temple and its worship were the 
 joy of the Jews. Ezek. xxiv. 25. Jerusalem and Zioii 
 were the joy of the whole earth; as God was there 
 present, and acceptably worshipped, there was more 
 ground of joy than el.se where ; or the words may sig- 
 nify that they were the joy of the whole land, as all 
 the Jews took pleasure therein, and boasted ofthem. Fs. 
 xlviii, 2. Lam. ii. 15. The church is created a re- 
 joicings and her people a joy, when she is so reformed, 
 settled, cleansed, and blessed as to abound with spir- 
 itual gladness, and to rejoice the heart of every pious 
 beholder. Isa, xlv. 18. Falling into temptations or 
 trials, is to be accounted all joy, as trials work exceed- 
 ingly for our real good. Jam. i. 2. The joy of GotPs 
 salvation is the exhilarating blessings contained 
 therein, and the spiritual gladness that issues from it. 
 Ps. Ii. 12. Spiritual gladness is culled joy in the Holy 
 Ghost, as it proceeds front his dwelling and working 
 in the heart. Rom. xiv. 17. A desert place is called a 
 jmj^wiid asses ; these animals, who abhor the noise 
 aniy^uUitudes in cities, haunt and feed there with 
 plealp'e. Is^. xxxiii. 14. The Medes rejoiced in God's 
 ki^hiiXgs : they cheerfully executed his awful judg- 
 ments on the Chaldeans. Isa. xiii. 3. Mirth iscliiefly 
 c^ outward expression of joy. The mu-th at the re- 
 2Q8 
 
 ISA 
 
 turn of the prodigal is the amazing pleasure on GodV 
 side, and the joy and praise on the side of men and ■ 
 angels occasioned by it, which begins, but shall never 
 end. Luke XV. 23-32. 
 
 JOYOUS; (!■) Pleasant and delightful. Heb.xii.Il, 
 (2.) Full of mirth and revelling. Isa, xxii, 2. 
 
 IRON ; a well-known strong^ and useful metal, which, 
 by a peculiar process, is rendered steel. Warlike in- 
 struments were made of iron. Perhaps no irtm was 
 used in the tabernacle, to hint, that great is the peace 
 with God, the conscience, and ' the saints enjoyed in 
 Christ and his church. The stones of Canaan were 
 iron; were hard, and contained iron-ore. Deut. viii. 9. 
 The heavens are iron, and the earth brass, when the 
 air yields no rain, and the hardened earth no crop. 
 Lev. xxvi. 19. Iron, connected with yoke, furnace, 
 sceptre, denotes what is galling and severe. Jer. 
 xxviii. 13, and xi. 4. Deut. iv. 20. Ps. ii, 9. Rev. ii.27, 
 and xii. 5. 1 Kings viii, 61. When applied to hoofs or 
 teeth, it denotes great power to defeat, and ability to 
 destroy. Mic. iv. 13. Pan. vii. 7. Can iron break the 
 northern iron and the steel ? i. e. In vain the obsti- 
 nate Jews thought to outbrave the prophet Jeremiah, 
 whom God made like an iron pillar : in vain they at- 
 tempted to resist the Chaldean army, Jer. xv. 12. 
 
 rSAAC; the son of Abraham by Sarah ; so-called, , 
 to mark the laughter and gladness occasioned by his 
 birth. His mother, though ninety years old, suckled 
 him herself. He was but young when he received 
 some harsh usage from Isbmakl. When Isaac was 
 about twenty-five, or perhaps thirty-three years of age, 
 his father was ordered by God to offer him fbr a burnt- 
 ofiering. Isaac himself carried the wood for con- 
 suming his body. When the knife was just about to be 
 plunged into his throat, the sacrifice was divinely 
 stayed, and a ram provided in his stead. When he 
 was about forty, his father, by means of Eliezer, pro-. 
 vided him with Rebekah the Syrian to wife. Isaac 
 met her in the field as she came, and lodged her in her 
 mother's tent, who was now dead. Rebekah continued 
 long barren; but Isaac, by prayer, procured children 
 by her. in the twentieth year of their marriage, Re- 
 bekah bare twins, which struggled in her womb. Upon 
 inquiry, the Lord informed her that the two children 
 in her womb should he very different in their tempers, 
 and the nations to spring from them very different in 
 their fate, and that the eider should serve the ybunger. 
 These two children were Esau and Jacob ; of whom 
 the first was the darling of his father, and the last of 
 his mother. Gen. xxi.xxii. xxiii. xxiv. and xxv. Af\er 
 Isaac became heir to Abraham, a famine happened in 
 Canaan. He retired lo Gerar, where Abimklkch was 
 king, in his way towards Egypt : but God forbade him 
 to go down to it, and established -his covenant with 
 him and his seed. 
 
 Fearing that the Philistines of Gerar might kill him 
 for the sake of his beautiful wife, Isaac and Rebekah 
 agreed to pretend that she was his sister. But Abi- 
 melech, from his window, observing Isaac use such fa- 
 miliarity with Rebekah as was not proper between 
 brother and sister, called him and chid him for pretend- 
 ing that she was his sister, and thus laying a snare to 
 involve his kingdom in guilt. All the subjects were 
 charged to beware of injuring Isaac or Rebekah. 
 Isaac had abundant crops, and his flocks multi]ilied 
 exceedingly. He opened the wells which his- father 
 had digged, and which the Philistines had stopped. 
 Finding Abimelech wearied of him, Isaac retired east- 
 ward to the valley of Gerar. Here his servants digged 
 wells. For two of them the Philistines strove, and 
 pretended that the water )was theirs. Isaac called 
 the one Ezek, i. e. contention, and the other Sitnah, i. e. 
 Imtred. For a third they strove not, and he called it Re- 
 hobolh, as a memorial that the Lord had made romt; for 
 him. Weary ofstrife, he retired eastward to Beersheba, 
 where God again renewed his promise and covenant 
 with him ; and Abimelech, dreading the increase of hie 
 wealth, came to make an alliance with him. When he 
 was in about the 100th yearof his age, he and Rebekah 
 were mightily grieved with the conduct of Esau, in his 
 marriage oftwoCanaanitish women. Gen. xxvi. 
 
 When he was about one hundred and thirty-seven 
 years of age, his sight failed him exceedingly. Sup- 
 posing his death to be at hand, he desired his darling 
 Esau to bring him some savoury venison, that he might 
 eat, and give' him his tenderest blessing before his 
 decease. Rebekah, overhearing, this, caused Jacob to 
 
ISA 
 
 go to ihe fold and bring home somp flesh, of whfch she 
 made savoury meat for Taaac This she caused Jarob 
 (wttom she had dressed to appear as likeCisau as pos- 
 sible) to carry to his father, and pretend that he was 
 Esau. He complied with ber 8in(\il directions, that he 
 might obtain the promised blessing. His father sus- 
 pected, and feU him: but he confidently asserted that 
 he w^s Esaii, Isaac thereon blessed Jacob with the 
 promise of a fruitful land, and dominion over alt liis 
 brethren. Jacob had scarcely retired, when Esau came 
 with his venison, and demanded his father's blessing. 
 Finding that Jacob had inipased on him, Itjnac trembled 
 to think how the providence of God was to work ; he 
 sltongly inclined to recoil the blessing of Jacob, but he 
 could not. ' At Esau's urgent entreaties, he blessed him 
 also, but in an iirferior degree. Finding that Jacob's 
 life was in danger fi*orn Esau, whom he had defl'audud 
 ul' bis birthright and blessing, Isaac and Rebekab agijf cd 
 to send him te Mesopotamia, and charged hitn to beware 
 of espousing a Canaanitess. About forty-three years 
 atler, and ten years bethreJ.icob went down into Egypt, 
 Isaac died, and was honourably buried by Jacob and Esau 
 in tbe cave of Machpelah. Here;*!Ct|9o, Rebekah was 
 buried. - Gen. xxvii. and xxviii. and xxxv. 27-29. Was 
 not this patriarch a diatingm^Ued type of our Saviour 1 
 How eft«n promised! How^mesUydesired! How long 
 expected ; and how supernatural his birth ! What joy it 
 gave to an^s and men ! and in his name is the vfho\ejoy 
 and cansoleUion. 9flsnei wrapped up. He is the only-be- 
 gotten SonofJsHovAH, and thedarlingof his heart: but 
 at the expense of their own rejection from the church of 
 God, how bated, mocked, persecuted, and murdered by 
 his Jewish brethren ! In tus doctnne and work, huw he 
 reopened the wells of his Father's lovei andbowopposed 
 by Jews and gentiles therein! With what cheerfulness 
 he assumed and bore our guilt, carried his cross, and 
 laid down his life a sacrifice for us< How willingly 
 he went wUh his Father into inconceivable scenes of 
 wo ! Oh ! the numerous seed, and the unbounded bless- 
 ings for them, Cliat are the reward of his work ! and 
 bow firmly the new covenant is ratified in his death I 
 Having risen from the dead, and having a church, a 
 spouse, chiefly of gentiles, allotted to him by his Father, 
 how quickly his blood and his prayers produced a mul- 
 titude of spiritual seed! For a while, what a struggle 
 between the Jewish and gentile church! At last the 
 Jews, like Esau, rejected their bkrthright, and, forfeiting 
 the blessing, were cast out ; wliile the gentiles, his 
 younger seed, became the highly-favoured, but much- 
 afflicted people of God. 
 
 ISAI'AH, or Es&e'as, the prophet, the son of Amns; 
 and It is said, but withtfut any proof, that he was the 
 cousin of-king Uzziah; in the latter end of whose reign 
 he began his predictions.^ Perhaps the first five chai)- 
 ters were uttered before the death of that king. In the 
 year of Uzziah's death, he had a glorious vision of our 
 Redeemer, attended and praised by seraphic angels and 
 ministers. All self-debased, he bewailed his own loath- 
 someness ; but a seraph, touching his mouth with a 
 burning coal from the altar, Intimated that his pollution 
 was purged away. Readily he' offered himself to the 
 prophetic work^ and was informed that bis preaching 
 should occasion the hardening and ruin of his hearers, 
 till the Assyrians should "have rendered,tbe land almost 
 wholly desolate. When Ahaz and his people were 
 thrown Into the utmost consternation b^ the ravages of 
 Fekah and Itezin, Isaiah told Ahaz that he had no reason 
 to be afraid of these kings, as the ruin of them and their 
 kingdoms was at hand. When Ahaz refused to ask a 
 sign of the preservation ^f his kingdom, God gave him 
 the sign of the Messiah's- proceeding from the Jewish 
 royal family, as an iudubitable security. Pointing to 
 Shearjashab, his child, then in his arms, he told Ahaz 
 that before that child should come to the years of dis- 
 cretion, both Syria and the ten tribes should be destitute 
 of a king. He, however, also told him that ibeAssy- 
 rians'would laylhe landof Judahalmostdesolate when 
 they ruined the kingdom of Israel. Isaiah bad another 
 son, whom the Lord ordered him to caMMaher-shalal- 
 taash-baz ; i. e. m hastening to the spoU', make haste to 
 the prey: he assured the Jews, before witnesses, that 
 before that child should be able to cry my father, or 
 mother, the kingdoms of Syria and ^amaria should be 
 ruined by the AaSyrians; and not lotig after, Judah be 
 brought to the brink of ruin. Chap, ^iii ■ WhenHeze- 
 kiah was sore distressed by a dangerous^bodily distem- 
 l»r, and by the Assyrian invasion, Isaiah prayed for, 
 
 ISH 
 
 directed, and comfhrted him; hut aflerward prophesied 
 that, for his vanity, his seed should be eunuchs In the 
 palace of Babylon. While Sargon's army besieged Ash-, 
 dod, Isaiah, by going barefoot, and with few clothes, for 
 three years, prefigured the distressed condition of the 
 Egyptians and Ethiopians tor three years under the 
 Assyrian yoke. Isa. xxxvi-xxxix. and xx. Notwith- 
 standing Isaiah'a excellent qualifications for his work, 
 and his faithful discharge of his commission, his suc- 
 cess was small. Isa. xlix. 1-5. AHer he had prophesied 
 forty^five, or rather sixty years, j}e was slain (perhaps 
 sawn asunder), or died a natural death, about the begin- 
 ning of Manasseh's reign. 
 
 A detached history of king Uzziah's reign, by Isaiah, 
 was uninspired, and is now lost. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22. 
 His inspired prophecy remains. The first part uf it 
 consists chiefly of declarations of sins and threatenings 
 of judgments : the last twenty seven chapters, together 
 with chaps, iv. xi. xii. xxv. xxxii. and xxxv,, consist 
 chiefly of promises. In chaps. 1 ii. lii. and v. the gene- 
 ral scopais to represent the ingratitude, unfruUfulness 
 in good works, idolatry, profaneness, pride of women, 
 oppression, drunkenness, perverting of judgment, &c^ 
 among the Hebrews, and to predict their terrible mise- 
 ries by (he Assyrians, Chaldeans, itr Romans. This, 
 too, is thp scope of chaps, vii. 17-2.^, vili.'ix. xxli. xxiv. 
 xxvii. 7-11, xxviii. xxix. ,xxx. 1-17, xxxi. 1-3, lix. Ixv. 
 and Ixvij In chaps, vii. 5-9, viii, 4, ix. 8-21, and xvii. 
 he predicts the ruin of Syria, and of the kingdom of the 
 ten tribes; and the calamities of the Philistines, chap. 
 xiv. 29^31 ; of Moab, chaps, xv. xvi. and xxv. 10; of 
 the Egyptians and Ethiopians, chaps, xviil-xx. ; of the 
 Arabians, chap. xxi. 13-17; ofthe Edomites, chaps, xxi. 
 II, 12, and xx?civ.; of Tyre, chap, xxiii,; of the Assy- 
 rians biefore Jerilsalem, chaps, x. xiv. 24r-27, xviii, 12, 
 
 13, xxvii. 1. XXX. 27-33, xxxi. 4-9, xxxiii. and xxxvii. ; 
 and of the Chaldeans. Chaps, xiii. xiv. xxi. 1-10, xliii. 
 
 14, xiv. 1-4, xlvi. ], 2, 11, and xlvU. Amid these 
 denunciations of wrath, we have many encouraging 
 promises of the redemjkion ai^^lorlous kingdom ofthe 
 Messiah ; as chaps, i. 18, 25, S?, ii. 1-5, iv. 2-6, vii. 14, 
 viii. 14, ix. 6) 7, xi. xii. xxv. xxvi. xxviii. 17, and xxxv. 
 From chap.xl. totheBnd,the deliverance ofiheJews from 
 Babylon, and thd vanity of idols,'are often occasionally 
 declared ; but the chief scope is to foretel the incarna- 
 tion, sufferings, and glory of the Messiah; the erectioii 
 ofthe gospel-church among the gentiles; the rejection 
 ofthe Jews, and their future restoration. The style of 
 this prophet is sublime in the highest degree, and his 
 views are extremely evangelical, 
 
 ISU'BOSHETH, or Esh'baal, the son and successor 
 of king Saul. In the fortieth year of his life, Abner 
 made him king in, the room of his father, over all the 
 Hebrew tribes, except that of Judah, which clave to 
 David. He reigned two years peaceably ; but Abner's 
 zeal drew on a war between the party of Ishbosheth 
 and the subjects of David. It never seems to have 
 gone beyond small skirmishes. Abner, taking offence 
 at Ishbosheth's accusing him of an intrigue with Riz- 
 pah the concubine of Saul, deserted him, and began to 
 promote the interest of David; but he was murdered 
 by Joab. Informed of this, Ishbosheth lost all courage ; 
 and as he took his noontide sleep, Baanahand Rechah, 
 his captains, and perhaps kinsmen, murdered him, 
 brought his head to David, and were rewarded with the 
 ignominious loss of their life. Ishbof^heth's head was 
 decently interred in the sepulchre of Abner. Thus fell 
 Ihe royal dignity ofthe house of Saul, A. M. 3956. 
 
 I'SHI. Thou shalt no more call me Baali, but thou 
 Shalt call me Tshi ; i. e. tbou sh^lt look on me not as a 
 rigid Zorf/, but as a kind and affectionate ftu.?6an4,- and 
 shalt worship me in a manner quite free from (he idola- 
 try of Baal. Hos. ii. 16. 
 
 ISHMAEL. 1. The son of Abraham by Hagar. When 
 about eighteen years of age, he sported too, roughly 
 vyith Isaac, a child of four or five. On this account, he 
 and his mother were expelled the family. After 
 being almost destroyed by thirst, in his way to Egypt, 
 and miraculously refi-eshed, he and his mother took up 
 their residence in the wilderness of Paran, and lived by 
 his shooting of venison. He married an Egyptian, at 
 his mother's direction. According to the divine pre- 
 dictions to his fhther and mother, he had twelve eons, 
 Nebaioth, Kedar, Abdeel, Mibsam, Mishma, Dumah, 
 Massa, Hadar, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah; 
 parents and princes of twelve Arabian tribes. He had 
 also a daughter called Mahalalh, or Bashemath, who 
 ■ 2W ^ 
 
ISS 
 
 was the wife of Esau ber cousin. His poBterity took 
 up their residence between Havilahand Shurin Arabia 
 the Siony, and in part of Arabia Deserta, and were 
 called Ishmaelites, Hagarenes, and, in the latter times, 
 Saracens. See Akabia. AAer Ishmael had lived one 
 hundred and ihiriy years, he died amid his friends, the 
 offspring of Keturah, &c. Gen. xvi. xxi. and xxv. 
 
 2. Ish'mael, the son ofNethaniah, being one of the 
 royal family of Judah, was sent by Raalis king of the 
 Ammonites to murder Gedaliah, the deputy of Nebu 
 chadnezzar over the iTews who were left in Canaan. 
 After he bad ungratefully murdered that good man, so 
 averse to suspect his wicked designs, and a number of 
 Jews and Chaldeans along with him, he murdered other 
 seventy, whom he met with, except ten who begged 
 him to spare them, that ihey might discover to him 
 their hidden treasures. The rest of the Jews present, 
 ■women and children, he carried captive, and marched 
 towards his country of Ammon, where he had dwelt for 
 some time. But Johanan the son of Kareah, and the 
 other warriors, returning to Mizpeh, and finding what 
 he had done, pursued him, and recovered his captives and 
 spoil ; but he himself, with eight of his band, escaped 
 safe to the Ammonites. Jer. xl. and xli. 
 
 ISLE; Ulaijd; properly a spot of earth surrounded 
 hy the sea. The most noted isles on the north of Eu- 
 rope are, Britain, Ireland, and Iceland, and about three 
 or four hundred smaller ones. The most noted in the 
 Mediterranean are, Cyprus, Crete, Rhodes, Eubcea, 
 Sicily, Malta, Sardinia, Corsica, Minorca, Majorca, and 
 a muliitode of lesser ones. Between Europe and 
 America are the Azores and Newfoundland ; and on 
 the west of Africa are the Canaries ; and almost straight 
 west from these, as in the eastern bosom of America, 
 are the Caribbees and Antilles islands, the largest of 
 •which are Cuba, Hispaniola, Jamaica, and Martinico. 
 On the east of Africa is the isle of Madagascar. On the 
 south and south-east of theEastlndies areCeyloh, Suma- 
 tra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, Gilolo, Mindano, and Manilla, 
 with about 12,000 01 hers. Onthe south-east of Tartary 
 are Japan and Jesso. The Hebrews called any place 
 separated by~sea from their country, or even a place on 
 the seacoast, an island. The Lesser Asia and Europe, 
 peopled by the descendants of Japheih, are called the 
 isles of the gentiles ; and to these a number of prom- 
 ises of the spread of the gospel relate. Gen. x. 5. Isa. 
 xlii. 4, 10, and xlix. 1. The isles on which Ahasuerus 
 laid his tribute were the maritime countries of Lesser 
 Asia, an^ the isles in the eastern part of the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea. Eath. x. 1. Canaan is called an isle. Isa. 
 XX. 6. 
 
 IS'KAEL. See Jacob and Hebrews. 
 
 IS'SACHAR, the fifth son of Jacob by Leah. The 
 name Issachar, signifying hire, was given him because 
 the occasion of his birth was by some mandrakes whirti 
 Leah gave to Rachel. He had four sons, — 'rola,Phuvah 
 or Phua, Job or Jaslmb, and Shinu-on. When this tribe 
 came out of Egypt, they amounted to 54,400, under the 
 government of Nathaneel the son of Zuar, Their spy 
 to view the promised land was Igal the son of Joseph, 
 and their agent to divide it was PaUiel the son of Azzan : 
 they were stationed before the tabernacle in the camp 
 of Judah, and increase^ in the wilderness to 64,300. 
 Gen. XXX. 14-18, and xlvi. 13. Num. i. 8, 29, x. 14, 15, 
 xlii. 7, xxvi. 23-25, and xxxiv.-fiO. They had their lot 
 in one of tlie most fruitful places of Canaan, between 
 the Zebulunites on the north, and the western Manas- 
 sites on the south. They were extremely laborious and 
 wealthy, ready, like the obedient ass, to bear the heavi- 
 est burden of labour or tribute. Nor did they forget to 
 invite one another to the worship of God. Gen. xlix. 14, 
 15. Deut. xxxiii. 18, 19. Tola the judge, and Baasha 
 the king of Israel, were the most noted of this tribe. It 
 seems their princes were very active in the overthrow 
 of Jabin'sarm} by Barak. Judg. v. 15, Two hundred 
 of the principal men, who had the rest at their direction, 
 iattended at David's coronation, and -brought much pro- 
 vision with theui. Under his reign, Omri ibe;..eon of 
 Michael was their deputy-governor, and their number 
 able to draw sword was 143,600. 1 Chron. xii. 30, 40, 
 xxvi). 18, and vii. 1-6. Many of this tribe attended at 
 Hezekiah's solemn passover. 2 Chron. xxx. 18. 
 
 ISSUE; (1.) Children ; posterity. Gen. xlviii.6. (2.) 
 A running of blood, seed, &;c. Lev. xii. 7,. and xv. 2, 
 Ezek. xxiii. 20. An issue of this kind was very pollut- 
 ing ; but a mother's did not pollute her sucking child. 
 Sid it not represent scandalous sins, that are very in- 
 300 
 
 JUD 
 
 f^cting T The issues from death, that is, all the means 
 of escape from sin or misery, and all the persons re- 
 deemed, belong to the Lord. Ps. Ixviii. 20. Out of the 
 heart are the issues of life ; the holy thoughts and good 
 works of men demonstrate life to be in their heart, and 
 prepare them for eternal life. Prov. iv. 23; To issue 
 is to spring forth, flow along, Ezek. xlvii. 8. 2 Kings' 
 XX. 10 ; or to march forth in haste. Josh. viii. 22. 
 
 IT'ALY ; a noted country in the south of Europe, 
 stretched out to the south-east, between the Gulf of 
 Venice on the east, and the Tuscan sea on the south 
 west; it has part of France, Switzertand, anfl part of 
 Germany on the north ; and in shape resembles a boot 
 It was anciently inhabited by the Umbri, who are per- 
 haps the same with the Goitierians. The Etruscans 
 came afterward, who are supposed to be of Canaanitish 
 origin ; and the Greeks also seized on a part of it. U 
 was possessed by a great many different tribes, Etrus- 
 cans, Samnites, Campaniana, &c, ; but the Romans 
 swallowed up all. At present it is divided into a 
 variety of states. Piedmont, Montserrat, Milan, and 
 Venice lie in the north part, or head of the boot. 
 Suuthward of these* are Genoa, Parma, and MantUa. 
 Still Ihrther south, and in what may be called the mid- 
 leg, are Lucca, Modena, Romania, Tuscany, Florence, 
 and the pope's territory. The ankle and foot contain 
 the kingdom of Naples ; and the Tarrantese is the heel. 
 The Italians are great pretenders to poMte learning j 
 but are generally devoted slaves of the pope, or, what is 
 no better, a scandal to the Christian name with their 
 impiety and profaneness. Acts xxvii. I. Hence Paul 
 wrote his letter to the Hebrews. Chap. xiil. 24. 
 
 ITCH ; a disease of the skin, in which vinilent ht»- 
 mours ooze forth and fbrm themselves into snwll boils, 
 which occasion itching. Probably it ts produced by 
 certain animalcules nestling in and preying on the 
 skin, and there breeding their young. Hence, one by 
 touching the infected catches the conta^on, as these 
 vermin fasten on his flesh. In curing the itch, not only 
 must all the animalcules. But their eggs, be destroyed, 
 by salts, sulphur, and mercury.. The itch is twofold : 
 the moist, which is more easy of cure; and the dry, 
 which can scarce be healed: Deut. xxviii. 27. 
 
 ITHA'MAR, the fourth son of Aaron. Never, but 
 in Eli's family, was the high--priesthood vested in his 
 family; but his descendants constituted eight of the 
 orders of the priests. 1 Chron. xxiv. 1-3. 
 
 ITURE'A, a country on the south-past of Syria, and 
 eastward of Bashan. Probably it was denominated 
 from Jetur the son of Ishmael, and peopled by his pos- 
 terity. Aristobulus king of tt^e Jews, compelled them 
 to receive circumcision in the Jewish manner. Philip, 
 a son of Herod the Great, was tetrarch here ia our 
 Saviour's time. Luke iii. 2. 
 
 JUBILEE. See Fkast. 
 
 JU'DAH, the fourth son of Jacob by Leah; his name 
 imports that his mother -praised the Lord for givinghei 
 children. When about fourteen years of age, he con-, 
 tracted a familiarity with Hira, a Canaanite of Adullam; 
 in consequence of which he married one Shua, aCa- 
 naanitess, by whom he had three song,— Er, Onan, and 
 Shelah. Judah married Er, when very young, to 
 Tamar, a Canaanitess; for a horrid wickedness the 
 Lord cut him off by an untimely death. According to 
 the then custom of the east, Judah made Onan her 
 husband, that he might raise up seed to his brother 
 Onan. knowing that the seed should not be reckoned 
 his, did, in an abominable manner, prevent his wife's 
 pregnancy. For this the Lord, cut him off by deatlL 
 Instead of giving Tama Shelah his third son to be 
 her husband, Judah amused her with empty promises. 
 This offended her, and hearing that he was to pass that 
 way to shear his sheep, she dressed herself as a harlot, 
 and sat by the wayside till he came by. Caughtinthe 
 snare,, Judah, now a widower, went in unto her, agreed 
 to give her a kid, and gave his staff and bracelets as a 
 pledge of it. Immediately after, he sent the kid by his 
 friend Hira ; but she could not be found, and the men 
 of the place told him that there was no hariot among 
 them. Not long after, Judah heard that Tamar was 
 with child, and was for burning her alive ; but her ex- 
 hibiting his own bracelets and staff made him quite 
 ashamed, and he acknowledged his fault in tempting 
 her to what she had done, by not giving her Shelah flJr 
 her husband.. She quickly bare to him Pharez and 
 Zerah. Gen. xxxviii. Judah recommended to his 
 brethren the selling of Joseph to the Arabian merchants, 
 
JUD 
 
 rather tlian to kill him. Gen. xxxvii. S6, 37. &e 
 solemnly engaged to return Bei\jamm safe to his 
 fattier, if he permitted him to go with tbem to Egypt. 
 By a most affecting oration, he pleaded the cause of 
 Benjamin when cliarged with stealing Jhssph's cup ; 
 fluid by offering himself a slave for him, ho melted the 
 heart of Joseph. Gen. xUv. In his last benediction, 
 Jacob constituted Judah the superior of his brethren ; 
 predicted that the promised Messiah should be born of 
 bis line ; aod allotted him a land abounding with vines. 
 The event answered the predictions. Judah's tribe, by 
 hia three sons, Shelah, Pharez, and Zerah, prodigiously 
 increased. At their coming out of Eygpi, their fighting 
 men amounted to 74,600, under Nahshon the son of 
 Aminadab. In the wilderness they increased to 76,500. 
 Their spy to view and agent to divide .the promised 
 land was Caleb the spn of Jephunneh^ They, with 
 the tribes cflssachar and Zebuluu, marched in the first 
 division through the wilderness. Num. i. 10, xiii. xxvi. 
 and xxixv. They had the first, the southmost, and by 
 fhr the largest portion on the west of Jordan. Soon 
 afler their settlement, they, instigated by Caleb, were 
 the most active to expel the Canaanites fVom their ler- 
 titory. They marched first of the Hebrew tribes 
 against the wicked Gibeathites. Josh. xv. Judg. 1. l-IO. 
 and XX. 18. Othniel, the first judge and deliverer of 
 Israel, was of this tribe. Judg. iii. In Saul's war with 
 Natiash, the men of Judah in bis army were but 30,000, 
 and of the other tribes 300,000. In his war with 
 Amalek no more than 10,000 of this tribe assisted him, 
 though the other tribes l\irnished him 200,000. Whether 
 the Philisanes bad greatly reduced the tribe of Judah, 
 or what else was the cause of this great disproportion 
 on these occasions, we know not. After SauPs death, 
 the Hebrew kings began to be of the tribe of Judah, and 
 family of David: nor did the government eyer depart 
 from them till the Messiah appeared. 1 Sam. xi. 8, 
 and XV. 4. Gen. xlix. 10. See Hbbrews. Judah's 
 posterity are often called by his name. Bethlehem is 
 called the city of Judah, or Bethlebem-Judah ; it was 
 the native place of David their king. 2 Cliron. xxv. 28. 
 But there was another city called Judah, on the south- 
 east coiner of the portion of Naphtali ; but whether on 
 the east or west side of Jordan we cannot positively 
 determine. Josh. xix. 34. 
 
 JUDE A,orJEw'RY. The countryofJudah was never 
 so called till after the captivity. The whole land of Ca- 
 naan seems sometimes to have been called Judea, Matt. 
 xxiv.16. Gal.i.21; but more properly.itwasdivided into 
 Perea, beyond Jordan, Galilee, Samaria, and Judea, on 
 the west of Jordan. Judea, thus taken, contained the 
 original portions of the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, Dan, 
 and Simeon. It consisted of three parts: the plain 
 oouiftry on the west; the hill country somhward of 
 Jerusalem; and the south on the nonh borders of the 
 land of £dom. Matt. iii. 1. Actsii. 9. Zech. vii. 7. 
 . JU'DAS ISCA'RIOT. Why he was called IscaHot, 
 whether because he was Tsh-kariotk, an inhabitant of 
 Kerioth ; or because he was Ish-scariota, the man who 
 had the bag; or Ishrcaraty the man that cuts off; or 
 Isk-shakrat, the man of the reward or bribe, affords 
 matter for conjecture among the learned. Our Saviour 
 chose him to he one of his disciples, and gave him the 
 charge of what money or provision he carried about 
 with him. There is no evidence th^t his outward con- 
 versation, or his preaching, or miracles, were inferior 
 to those of his brethren ; but covetousn0ss still reigned 
 in his heart. Highly provoked that Mary had spent so 
 much oil in anointing our Saviour's head, and that he 
 Justified her conduct, he resolved, in revenge, to betray 
 taim. He agreed with the chief priests and elders to 
 deliver him into their hands, for thirty pieces of silver, 
 or about Zl. %s. 5d, He returned, and ate the passover 
 with his Master and fellow- disciples. At the supper 
 of bitter herbs, Jesus, to gratify John, and manifest his 
 own divine omniscience, pointed him out as the traitor. 
 Filled with rage, he went directly to the chief priests, 
 and brought a band of men to apprehend his master. 
 He ted them to the garden where Jesus was accus- 
 tomed to retire for his devotion. He, by a kiss, gave 
 the signal whom they should apprehend. No sooner 
 bad he seen his Master conderirm^ by the Jewish coun- 
 cil, than his conscience upbraidedhim; he brought back 
 the thirty pieces of silver, and confessed he had betrayed 
 his innocent Master. When thq, Jewish rulers toid 
 him that that was none of their business, he might 
 blame UiinBelf, he cast down the money; and as they | of loss, gain, restitution, intercalation of months, &c. 
 
 JUD 
 
 thought the price of blood was not fit for the treasury^ 
 they, as agents fbr Judas, gave it fbr the potter's field 
 to bury strangers in. Meanwhile, Judas hanged him- 
 self; but the rope breaking, or the tree giving way, he 
 fell, his body burst asunder, and his bowels gushed out. 
 Some think the word we render kangfd imports that 
 he was choked withgrief; and that in the extremity of 
 his agony, he fell on his fttce and burst asunder. Matt, 
 xxvi. and xxvii. Acts 1. 16-IJO. 
 
 JU'DAS, or JuDK ; the same as Tiiaddeus LabeuSf 
 the son of Cleophas, and brother of James the Less, 
 and the cousin and apostle of our Lord. Matt. x. 3. At 
 his last supper, he asked Jesus how he would manifest 
 himself to his people, and not to the world ? John xiv. 
 22. It is said he was married and had two grandchil- 
 dren who were martyrs for the Christian faith; an^ 
 that having preached at Edessa, and in Mesopotamia, 
 Judea, Samaria, Idumea, and chiefiy in Persia and 
 Armenia, he died in Libya; but It is more certain, Chat, 
 to conflite the Gnostics and other heretics, he wrote an 
 epistle to the scattered Jews. His allusions to the 
 second epistle of Peter, and to the second of Paul to 
 Timothy, render it probable that it was written after 
 A. D. 66, From the character of saints, and the various 
 judgments of God on the fallen angels and men, past 
 or future, and from the odious character of seducers, 
 he urges on them a constant zeal for truth, and a con- 
 tinued practico of holiness. His quoting a saying of 
 Enoch (not the book that goes by his name), and a 
 passage concerning the body of Moses, caused some to 
 dispute the authenticity of his epistle. 
 
 JUDGE; (1.) To try and determine a cause. Exod. 
 xviii. 1 3. The manner of giving sentence was different 
 in different nations. The Jewish judges gave sen- 
 tence by simply declaring to the accused, Thou art 
 guilty, or, Tlunt art innocent. The Romans did it by 
 casting various tables into a box or urn, marked with 
 an A if tliey absolved, and with a C if they con- 
 demned the accused. Some of the Greeks intimated 
 tbe sentence of absolution by giving a white stone, 
 and of condemnation by giving a black one ; to thia 
 allusion is made in Rev. ii. 17. (2.) To understand a 
 matter: so the spiritual manjudgeth all things, and is 
 judged of no man; he has a solid knowledge of all '^ 
 things important ; but no natural man can understand 
 his views and experiences. 1 Cor. ii. 15. (3.) To 
 esteem ; account, as if on trial. Acts xvi. 15. (4.) To 
 rule and govern, as one having power to try ana deter- 
 mine causes. Ps. xlvii. 4. (5.) To punish, as in con- 
 sequence of trial and sentence ; and to declare and 
 denounce such punishments. Heb. xili. 4. Ezek. vU. 
 3-8, and xxii. 2. (6,) To censure rashly. Matt. vii. I. 
 (7.) To appear upon one's side, as in consequence of 
 tpal of his cause. Prov. xviii. 18- ('hrist does^ot 
 J2i4ge according to the seeing of the eye, or hearing^i^ 
 the ear ; i. e. does not esteem persons or things, or give 
 sentencemerelyaccordingto outward appearances. Isa, 
 xi. 3. Samts judge the world— judge angels ; they 
 now condemn the wickedness of the world, by their 
 holy profession and practice; at the last day, they 
 shall assent to the sentences of damnation pronounced 
 against wicked angels and men. 1 Cor. vi. 2. The 
 sauits are judged according to men in thejlesh, ajidlive 
 accoiding to God in the spirit, when they are .out- 
 wardly corrected for their sin, or persecuted by wicked 
 men, and yet inwardly live a life of fellowship with 
 God. IPet. iv. 6, Men become judges of evil thoughts 
 when, in a .partial manner, they prefer one person to 
 another. Jam. ii. 4. 
 
 JUDGE ; one that tries the causes of others, and ' 
 passes sentence upon them. Ps. ii. 10. God is the 
 Judge of all the earth ; he rules over, tries the cause, 
 and pronounces sentence on all its inhabitants. Heb. 
 xii. 23. Gen. xviii. 25. Christ is called the Judge; he 
 is appointed of God to try the state and actions of ail 
 men, and to pass the sentence of everlasting happiness 
 or misery upon them. 2 Tim. iv. 1-8. Authority,^ wis- 
 dom, courage, activity, and impartial equity .are ne- 
 cessary to quality one to be a judge. The Jews had 
 nrdinaryjudges both for civil and religious causes. In 
 reforming the nation Jehoshaphateslabishedtwo classes 
 or courts of judges; one took cognizance of matters 
 pertaining to (he Lord, the other of those which be- 
 longed to the slate. 2 Chron. xix. These judges or 
 KLDEKS, it is said, were formed into three courts. (1.) 
 The court of three judges, which decided small aflTain 
 
JUD 
 
 IVO 
 
 find had only power to punish with whipping. Per- 
 haps this was no - more than a court of arbitration ; 
 each party chose a judge, and the two chosen judges 
 chose a third. The second court consisted of twenty- 
 three judges. This determined matters of great mo- 
 ment relative to men's lives. And the third court, or 
 sanhedrim, consisted of seventy or seventy-two judges. 
 This determined (he highest affairs relative to church 
 and state. Tlie high-priest was a kind of supreme 
 judge. No judge was allowed to receive presents, nor 
 to regard men for either poverty or greatness, or to 
 follow a multitude ; and all were riequired to honour 
 them. Exod.xxiii. Deut. xvi. Exod. xxii. 28. No man 
 was to be condemned unheard, nor on the testimony of 
 leas than two or three witnbsses. John vii. 51. Deut. 
 xvii. 6. The Hebrews had also extraordinary judges, 
 who, being raised up by God on necessary occasions, 
 had a kind of .sovereign power Some of them were 
 immediately called of God, others were elected by the 
 people. Judg, iii. and xi. Nor does it appear that their 
 power extended over all Israel. Perhaps Jephthah did 
 not exercise his power on the west of Jordan, nor Ba- 
 rak his to the east of it. These judges had the sole 
 management of peace and war, and dt;'^ded causes 
 with an absolute authority. They executed the laws, 
 reformed or protected religion, and punished idolaters 
 and other malefactors; but Ihey levied no taxes^ nor 
 had any attendants but what their own revenues could 
 alTord ; and, in fine, were much the same as the archons 
 of Athens, the dictators of Rome, the suffetes of Car- 
 thage, and the governors of Germany, Gaul, and Britain 
 before the I^man invasion. After the death of Joshua 
 and the elders which outlived him, their judges were, 
 Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, Barak, Gideon, Abimelech, 
 Tola, Jair, Jephthah, Ibzan, Elon, Abdon, Samson, 
 along with Eli and Samuel. As the temple is expressjy 
 said to have been founded in the four hundred ahd 
 eightieth year after the Hebrews came out of -Egypt, it 
 is notGAsy to calculate the time of tlie judges, so as to 
 correspond herewith ; and the difficulty is increased by 
 the statement of Paul that God gave them judges about 
 four hundred and fifty years. 1 Kings \i. 1. Acts xiii. 
 SO. But perhaps PuuPs expression denotes, not the 
 time uf the judges, but the period between the birth of 
 Isaac and the settlement in Canaan, which was 447, or 
 about four hundred and titty years ; or if it relate to 
 the period of the judges, the one hundred and eleven 
 years of servitude must be taken into the account ; 
 though^ according to the other account in the book of 
 E^ngs, these years of servitude must he comprehended 
 under the years of the judges, or the deliverances pro- 
 cured by them. And it may be added, that when it is 
 8»d the land under Othniel had rest forty years, that 
 pel^ps means till the fortieth year of their settlement; 
 auu^ under Ehud and Shamgar, eighty years perhaps | 
 means no more than till the eightieth year of their set- 
 tlement. Besides, the years of some of the judges 
 might run into those of their successors; or those of 
 Samuel andSa'oI were perhaps but forty years between 
 them. Or the four hundred and eighty years may be 
 reckoned thus : from the departure from Egypt to the 
 settlement in Canaan, forty -seven ; from thence, during 
 the rests of forty, of eighty, of forty, of forty years 
 under Othniel, Ehud, Barak, Gideon, two hundred ; to 
 which add, for the duration of the government of Abim- 
 elech, Tola, Jair, Jephthah, Ibzan, Elon, Abdon, Sam- 
 son, and Eli, one hundfed and nine; and for Samuel, «, 
 Saul, David, and the (irst four years of Solomon, one 
 hundred and twenty-four; and then we have precisely 
 four hundred and eighty. Or, from the departure from 
 Egypt to the settlement of the Reubenites and Gadites, 
 forty years ; from thence to the invasion of the Ammon- 
 ites, three hundred, Jadg. xi. 26; thence to thg^reign 
 of Saul;, thirty-six ; and from thence i.o the biiiiaing of 
 j^ttie tpjjfiple, eighty-four years ; in all four hundred and 
 eighty. After the death qf Gideon, two, if not some- 
 times three, judges ruled at the same time in different 
 places. Probably the book of Judges was written by 
 Samuel, and the bopX of Ruth written as an appendix 
 thereto. At the close of the second chapter he gives 
 us a summary of the whole. The Jebusites were mas- 
 ters of Jerusalem when it was written, chap, i, 21 ; the 
 house of God was no more at Shiloh. Chap, xviii. 31. 
 Hts BO often remarking that there was then no king in 
 Israel during Che period of that history, insuiuates 
 that there was a king in Israel when the penman of 
 this book lived. The mention of the captivity of the 
 
 hmd, chap, xviii, 31, seems to point this book to some 
 writer of later date than Samuel ; but he might call 
 that judgment on the land under Eli a captiitity' or 
 that clause might be long af^er added by Ezra. 
 
 JUDGMENT. (1.) Wisdom and prudence, whereby 
 one can judge of what ia proper or improper, ri^tit or 
 wrong. J^r. X. 24. Isa. xxx. 18. Ps. Ixxii. 1. (2.) Strict 
 equality; such as should appearln judging. Luke xi. 42. 
 (3.) The power of judging the world: this God has 
 committed to Christ. John v. 22, and xvi. 8. (4.) The 
 wise separation of men one fVom another, some to 
 damnation, others for salvation. John ix^ 39. (5.) The 
 decision of a judge. 1 Kings iii. 28. (6.) God's jiw- 
 posea, and the execution of them. Rom. xi. 33. (7.) 
 The solemn trial of men at the last day, that the wicked 
 may be condemned, and the righteous appointed to 
 everlasting Iife.< Eccl. xii. 14. Jude 6, 15. (B.) The 
 punishment inflicted for sin. Prov. xix. 99. Ezek. xxx. 
 14. Isa. nil. 8. (9.) Chastisement inflicted on saints. 
 1 Pet. iv. 17. (10.) The statutes or commandment of 
 God, or what he has decided* in his word, particularly la 
 what relates to civil punishments. -Ps. xix. 7. Matt.sii. 
 18. Exod. xxi. 1. (11.) Courts lor trying causes. Matt. t. 
 21. (12.) Controversies to be tried and decided. ICor.vi. 
 4. (13.) Sentiment, opinion, advice. I Cor. 1. 10, and vii. 
 25. Gctd brings forth men's judgment as the noon-day^ 
 when, in his wise and righteous providence, he"Bpenly 
 manifi^sts and rewards them according to the goodness 
 and equity of their cause. Ps. xxxvii. 6. Zion shall be 
 redeemed with 'judgment; shall be delivered according 
 to the wisdom and equity of God, and through the in- 
 dtctiou of punishment on God's Son. Isa. i. 27. Chxist 
 brings forth, judgment to the gentiles, and sends it 
 fortkunto victory, when he effectually reveals the traths 
 of God, fully satisfies his offended justice, and in a 
 way of executing vengeance on Satatf and his. interests, 
 forms a people to himSelf. Isa. xlii. 2, 3. Matt. xii. I8i 
 20. Now is the jv4gment of this world come ; nova 
 shall the prince of this world be cast out. Now shall 
 God separate multitude:; to himself; now shall he 
 bring down their carnal lusts and imaginations; now 
 shall the Jewish nation be punished ; now shall Satan 
 be cast out from men's hearts, and lose his authorit|r 
 in the world. John xii. 31. The Holy Ghost shall corii 
 vince men of judgment, because the prince of th^ 
 world is judged; by dislodging Satan from menw 
 bodies, and casting him out of their heaits, he shaJl^ 
 demonstrate JesUs' power and authority, and evince' 
 his future appearance to judgment. John xvi. n. 
 God's judgments are true and righteous ; his conduct 
 in delivering his people and punishing his enemies' 
 corresponds with the predictiotis and threatening&of- 
 his word, and the equity of his nature. Rev, xix, 2. 
 
 JU'LIUS ; the centurion of Augustus's band. 4nto 
 his hands Festus committed Paul to convey him pris- 
 oner to Rome. He showed a great regard Sos that apos- 
 tle. See Paul. Acts xxvn, 
 
 JU'NIA ; an early convert to the Christian faithy 
 and of note among the apostles. But wliether^his 
 person to whom Paul sends his salutation was a mai» 
 or a woman, and the wife of Andronichus, cannot be 
 determined. Rom. xvi. 7. 
 
 JUNIPER; a well-known shrub, whose male flow- 
 ers are of the amentaceous kmd, and consist of many 
 small prickly leaves ; the fruit is a roundish fleshy kind 
 of berry ; the kernels are angular, and the seed oblong. 
 The leaves are evergreen, and aro plain and simple,. 
 not unlike those of the cypress., Its appearance is 
 similar to that of the cedar, and it seems some,of the 
 Greeks called it by that name.. Tournefort mentions 
 five kihds of the juniper. ; Whether the Hebrew Re- 
 them signifies juniper is not altogether certain. So 
 the ancient interpreters Aquila and Jerome indeed ren- 
 der it ; but the valuable Syriac translasion renders it 
 turpentine- tree ; the Chaldaic paraphrase and the great 
 Schultens render it broom. It is certain that aturpen 
 tine-tree was fit for Elijah to rest under, and that the 
 fuel of it bums very fiercely, 1 Kings xix. 4, 5. Pa. cxx. 
 4 ; but whether the root of either it or juniper could be 
 food, I know not; but it is certain broom has some- 
 times a rape or navew about its root that may be eaten. 
 Job xxx. 4. As coals of juniper or turpentine-trfle 
 burn long or fiercely, they are an emblem of terrible,. 
 calamities here, and of everlasting torments hereafter. 
 Ps. cxx. 4. Calmet thinks Rethem signifies any wiW 
 shrub. ' ; 
 
 IVORY, a hard white substance eatable of a fint 
 
JUS 
 
 polish. It is the tusks of elephants, which are hollow 
 from the base to a certain height, and the cavity is filled 
 up with a marrowy substance mingled with glands. 
 These ivory tusks resemble horns. £zek. xxvii. 15. 
 Some ivory tusks are fVom ninety to one hundred and 
 twenty-live pounds weight ; and one found in the isle 
 of Sumatra in the East Indies is aaid to have weighed 
 three hundred and thirty [lounds. The ivory of Ceylon 
 and Achem does not become yellovr by age. In Russia 
 and other parts of Europe a species of ivory is found 
 buried in the ground ; and at Petersburg |s a tusk of 
 a hundred and eighty pounds' weight; but whether 
 these be the real teeth of elephants long ago there de- 
 posited, or horns of fishes brought thither at the flood, 
 or'a kind of substance formed in the earth, we cannot 
 determine. Ivory was anciently very plentifYil in Ca- 
 naan ; wardrobes, it seems, were cased with it to pre- 
 vent the entrance of moths. Ps. xl v. 8. Solomon had a 
 throne made of it. I Eliiigs x. 18, 22. Ahab, and some 
 of the Israelitish nobles, had their houses ornamented 
 with it, and their beds made qf it. 1 Kin^s xxii. 39. 
 Amos iii. 15, and vi 4. At^yre they somertmes made 
 the seats for the rowers of their ships of ie. Ezek. xxvii. 
 6. In metaphorical language, it represents what is 
 comely, pure, strong, and durable. See Bully, Nuck. 
 Jl) PITER; the great god of the heathens. Per- 
 haps the name is derived from Jao, Jeve, or Jbhovah, 
 and pater, f^lher.^ It is certain the Jupiter of theLatlns, 
 and Zeus of the Greeks; were as common as Baal in 
 tile east. Three Jupitera were principally famous,.tbe 
 son of .£ther, the sou of Coelus, but chiefly the son of 
 Saturn. His father is said to have been king of Crete 
 about the time of Moses, or perhips three hundred 
 years later, and to have endeavo>7M.d the destruction 
 of all his children. When Jupitci, who was secretly 
 brought up, came to manhood, he stripped his father 
 of his kingdom, and appears to have been one of the 
 most adulterous and otherwise unclean wretches that 
 ever breathed. The heathens, however, believed he 
 had the gov^ment of heaven and earth, and that he 
 gave to his brother Neptune the government of the sea, 
 and to Pluto the government-of hell. See Noah. The 
 Jews appear to have known nothingof Jupiter or iZeus 
 till the time of Alexander the Great. Antiochus Epi- 
 phanes placed a statue of Jupiter Olympius in the tem- 
 ple of Jerusalem.; another of Jupiter, the defender of 
 strangers, in the Samaritan temple of Gerizzim. On 
 account of his gravity and majestic mien, Barnabas 
 was taken for Jupiter at Lyslra. Acts xiv. |l, 12. 
 
 JIIST, or RiGHTBous, signifies the rendering toevery 
 one his due. God is just and righteous ; of his own 
 nature he is infallibly disposed to render to himself and 
 to every one of his creatures what is just and equal, 
 agreeable to their nature or according to their deserts, 
 or the deserta of another in their siead. Deut. xxxii. 4. 
 Fs.xi. 7. Christ is just and rigkteoiLS ; he is infinitely 
 ' just and holy as God, perfectly holy and obedient ^ 
 maff, and has fulfilled in our stead the whole demands 
 of the broken covenant of works, 1 Pet. iii. 18. 1 John 
 iL I. The saints are just and righteous. Through 
 the imputed righteousness of Jesus Christ they are 
 constituted complete Oilfillers of the law as a covenant 
 before God as an impartial judge, and in consequence 
 hereof are, by the Spirit of God in them, conformed to 
 God^s image and taw in their nature and lite, and are 
 inclined to do to every one what is just and equal., 
 Rom. i. 17. Luke xxiii. 50. Joseph, the husband of 
 Mary, was a just man ; not rigid, and averse to do 
 Mary, who he supposed, had been unwillingly defiled, 
 any injury in procuring her death. Matt. i. 19. Mas- 
 ters give servants what is just and eqvAl, when they 
 are sufficiently compassionate of, kind to, and give 
 them due maintenance and reward for their service. 
 Col. iv. 1. 
 
 JUSTICE, Righteousness, or Equitv; the giving 
 of every one his due. Go6:'s justice or righteousness \q 
 that essential perfection of his nature whereby he is 
 disposed to render to every one his due ; gives creatures 
 laws suited to their nature, and which he originally 
 gives them sufficient strength to perforin ; and renders 
 to them the due reward of that moral good or evil which 
 is jusily charged to their accdnnt, ..Ignorance of this 
 Tt righteousness of God occasions rnen tb^go about tctestab- 
 ' liah their own righteousness. Rom. x. 3^- GocPsrigkt- 
 efnisness someiimes may signify bts n£eroy, gOddneas, 
 and faithfulness. Deut. vi. 25. Isa. xUj»8> The right- 
 amsness o/Je8usChri»ti^ tha.1 equity v^iph he obstifrves 
 
 JCS 
 
 in all hia mediatorial work, 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; particularly 
 his complete fulfilment of the precepts and aatisfbction 
 ofthe penaltyofihebroken covenant in our alead. Matt 
 iii. 15. Isa. xlii. 21. It is called (he righteousness of 
 the lawy because it fully answers all its demands. Rom. 
 viti, 4. It is called the rightetmsness of, or by,/aitht 
 because it is not fulfilled in our person, but received by 
 faiih, as offered in the gospel. Rom. iii. 23, iv. 13, and 
 X. 6. It is called the righteousness of God; God the 
 Father devised and exacted it, God the Son flilfllled it, 
 God the Holy Ghost applies it; and it is infinitely wor- 
 thy of the divine acceptance and reward. Itom. i. 17, 
 and iii. 21. Believers are made the righteousness' of 
 Qod in Christ; having his Righteousness imputed to 
 them, they are constituted perfectly righteous before 
 God as a judge. 2 Cor. v. 21. Men's righteousness is 
 either their universal holiness of nature and life, in con- 
 formity to the divine law, 1 Cor. xv. 34; or their justice 
 and equity in their dealings with men, Luke i. 75 ; or a 
 signal act of obedience to the divine law, Ps. cvi. 31 ; 
 or their freedom from the guilt of any particular crime. 
 Gen. xxxvii. 26 ; or the fVee gifts they give to the poor, 
 Ps. cxii, 9. 2 Cor. viii. 10 ; or their proof of honesty 
 Gen. XXX. 33. The samts have a threclbld righieoua 
 ness: (l.)'*The righteousness of their person, as in 
 Christ: thisjis the Saviour's holiness in human nature; 
 his obedient tife, and satisfactory sufferings, imputed to 
 them; of this they glory and boast. Isa. xlv. 24. (2.) 
 The righteousness of their nature and life, as renewed, 
 assisted, and directed by the Spirit of God : this they: 
 disclaim in the case of justification ; and, as performed 
 by ihem, count dung and filthy rngs before God as a 
 judge. Isa. xliv. 6. Phil, iii 9. (3.) Their righteous- 
 ness, or innocence with respect to a particular sin. Ps. 
 vii. 8. This kind of righteousness Job defended too 
 much, to the charging of God with injustice. Job xxxv. 
 2. They believe unto righteousness, and their /aitA 
 is counted to them .for rightequsness ; by fkith they 
 receive Christ's righteousness, and this object of their 
 faith is accounted to them as their justifying righteous- 
 ness before God. Rom. x. 10, and iv. 3, 5, 0. The Holy 
 Ghost convinces of righteiovsness ; i. e. that we have 
 no righteousness of our'oWfi ; that Jesus, vWas a nght-.^ 
 sous person, and has fully completed htf(pinediatorial 
 'righteousness for us. John xvL 10. ^ Righteo^aness also 
 signifies the reward of righteousness imputed or im- 
 planted^ or the blessings that flow therefl-om. Ps. xxiv., 
 5. Isa. Iviii. 8. Judgment, is bef^ore God ; ne attendsto 
 equit,y, wisdom, and prudetice in all his conduct. Job 
 xxxv. 14. God enters into judgment vihen he' calls 
 men to account for their conduct, that he may deal with 
 Lhem according ^to their works. Ps. rxliii, 2. Judg- 
 ment returns to righteousness when, either by God or 
 men, the wicked are remarkably punished,' and' the right 
 eous remarkably favoured. Ps. xciv. 15. 
 
 JUSTIFY ;.jfq sustain^ or declare one righteous. It 
 never signifies to render ^6- liolyj Gdjl or Christ can- 
 not be rendered holy. It is represehted^a sinful ioju^- 
 i^y the vticked, or for a man to justify hmself; but it 
 could never be sinftil to render holy the wicked, or a 
 man's self. Justification ie the opposite of cortdemna- 
 tion. Prov. xvii. 15. Deut. xxv. 1. Matt. xii. 37. God 
 is justified when the righteousness of his conduct is 
 openly manifested and declared : David's sin justified 
 God ; God appeared perfectly righteous in threatening 
 or punishing it ; and his confession justified God, at 
 therein he acknowledged God's holiness and rtghieous- 
 ness in all that came upon him forit. Ps. li. 4. God jus- 
 tified Christ in accepting his service in our stead, in 
 bringing him from the dead, and giving him glory, as 
 the AiU evidence of his having f\illy finished what was 
 required of him as our surety. Isa. I. 6. Christ was 
 justiji&l in the Spirit. By the power of his divine 
 nature^l)e roseiVom ihegrave, as our justified head; 
 and by the miraculous and saving influences ofth^Hq^^ 
 Ghost, he was manifested to be the righteous Son of 
 God, and the Mediator who had finished the work of 
 righttidusness which the Father gave him to do. 1 Tim. 
 iii. 16. God justifies men when he ronsiders them as 
 perfectly righteous in hjs sight as their judge, freed from 
 the guilt of sin, and acfe^pied into his favour, and enti- 
 tled to endless felicity. Rom. iii. 24, 28, 40, viii. 33, and 
 v, 9. They are considered as ungodly in themselves. 
 Rom. iv. ,5. This justification is founded on no works 
 done or to be done by us ; none of these can satisfy the 
 unchanging law of God, and all of them are, in every 
 shape, excluded from the matterof our justifyn^rigbt 
 
KED 
 
 eousneSB before God. Gal. iii. 10, 12 Horn. iU> SO, 34, 
 28. Gal. ii. 16. But it springs from the absolutely free 
 graee of God, Tit. Iii. 7. Rom. iii. 34 ; and is founded 
 on the righteousness of Jesus Christ, as fulfilled in our 
 stead, and imputed to our persons, Gal. ii. 16. Rom. iii. 
 24, and v. 9, 19. Phil. ifi. 8, 9. Isa. xlv. 34. Jer. xxiii. 6, 
 and xxxiii. 16 ; and ir is by the faith or knowledge of 
 Christ, as by faith we receive .Tesus' person, righteous- 
 ness, and a full justification thereby. Gal. iii. 8. Rom. 
 V. 1, iii. 28, and iv. 5. Isa. liii. 11. Good works (being 
 the infallible fruits of justification) jiwii^^y the saints; 
 they manifest to their own consciences, and to the world, 
 that they are justified and righteous before God. James 
 ii. 21-25. Ministers justify many, or turn them to 
 righteousness ; they preach the justifying righteousness 
 of Jesus Christ, that men may receive it ; they publish 
 the sentence of justification contained in the gospel, 
 and they absolve men from scandals. Dan. xii. 3. Our 
 justification is through the death and resurrection of 
 Christ \ his death, blood, or righteousness is the price 
 
 KEN 
 
 and ground of it, or the very righteousness in which we 
 are sustained righteous before God; and in his resur 
 rection he was justified as our public head, and began 
 to be exalted, that he might give' us repentance and 
 remission of sine, Rom. iv, 25, and viti. 34; and it is 
 called justification of life, inasmuch as we are therein 
 entitled to eternal life orholiness and' happiness ; and 
 all the perfections of God are deeply engaged to bestow 
 the same upon us. Rom. v. 16, 18. Men justify God 
 when they acknowledge and declare the righteousness 
 of his conduct. Luke viii. 29, 35. They jtistify them- 
 ieii'es when they imagine or declare themselves to he 
 bfameless in whole or in part. Luke x. 29, and xvi. 15. 
 They justify others when they believe or declare them 
 righteous, Deut. xxiv. 1. Prov. xvii. 15;/ or by a worse 
 practice, show and vindicate them as less guilty than 
 themselves. Ezek. xvi. 51. Jer. iii. 11. 
 
 JUT'TAH; a city of the portion of' Judah; bat 
 whether the same as the city Juda, Luke i. 39, is doubt- 
 ful. Josh. XV. 55. 
 
 K 
 
 -i^AB; a measure of about ninety-six solid inches, 
 which is about six less than a Scotch pint, and is 
 somewhat more than three pints and a half English 
 wine measure. 2 Kings vi. 25. 
 
 KAB'ZEEL, or Jkkab'zkui., was a city of Judah, it 
 seems, near the west shore of the Dead Sea. Josh, xv, 
 21 ; and here Benaiah, the general of Solomon^s army, 
 was born. 2 Sam. xxiii. SO. 
 
 KA'DESH, Ku'dksh, or Ka'desh-barnb'a, was a 
 place on the south of Canaan, about twenty-four mile§. 
 south from Hebron, and on the edge of ibe wilderness 
 of Paran. It was anciently called Enmishpat, because 
 tbpre the Canaanites had judged their people near to,a 
 well'. Geu- xiv. 7. Perhaps it was called Rithmah, 
 from the juniper or turpentine-trees, or other shrubs, 
 that grew near to it. Compare Num. xxxiii. 18, with 
 xii. 16, and xiii. 1, and xxxii. 8. Here the Hebrews 
 long sojourned, and from hence Moses sent the spies 
 to view ihe |>romised land. Deut. i. 46. Whether this 
 be the Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin where Miriam 
 died is doubtfUl. Lightfoot is positive it was; and 
 Wells thinks it was lioC. There was another Kudush 
 in the lot of Naphiali, which, was given to the Ger- 
 shonites, and made a city of refuge.' J<^h. xxi. '33, and 
 ■xis^ 7. Eishon, of the tribe of Issachar, which was 
 tSso given to the Gershonites, was also^ialled Kedesfy. 
 1 Chron. vi. 72, ■ n ^'^r 
 
 KAD'MONfC^S^or Eastkrlinos ; a tribe of the 
 Canaanites, ^i^tib dwelt to the north-east of Canaan, 
 near mount Hej^on. Possibly Cadmus, who retired to 
 Bceotia in the time of Joshua pr David, was one of them, 
 and his wife Hermoine had her name from Hermon. 
 
 KA'NAH ; (I.)>A river oh the south border of the 
 western ManassiteS ; by some thought to be the same 
 as Cherith, so called from the reeds or canes growmg 
 about it: but perhaps it was a different river, and ran 
 westward into the Mediterranean Sea. Josh. xvi. 8, and 
 xvii. 9, 10. ' (2.) Kanah; a city of the tribe of Ashei^l! 
 and not far from Zidon, Josh. xix. 26 ; but whether* 
 this or another place about four miles north of Naza- 
 reth was the Cana of Galilee where our Saviour at- 
 'tended at a marriage cannot be certainly determined. 
 Phocas and Maundrel consider it to be the latter^a^ was 
 much nearer the residence of Christ's mother, ^pjn ii. 
 ■_, jiCAR KOR, Nobah, and Jogbeah were all cities "about 
 iHe het^tif the river Ar^ion, or a little northward from 
 it Jhdg. viii. 10. 
 
 KE'DAR, a son of Ishmael, and father of the Eeda- 
 "■ renes, who resided about the south parts of Arabia the 
 Desert, ordinarily in tents, but sometimes in villages, 
 and whose glory and wealth chiefly consisted in their 
 flocks and herds. Sol. Song i. 5. Isa. xlii. 11, and xxi. 
 16. '. Here David concealed himself during the persecu- 
 tion of Saul, Ps. cxx. 5 ; but it is more certain that 
 the inhabitants ofKedar traded with the ancient Tyr- 
 ians in sheep and goats, Ezek. xxvii. 21 ;'and ttiatthey 
 were terribly harassed by the Assyrians and' Chal- 
 deans in their turn. Isa, xxi. 17. Jer. xhx. 28. 
 304 
 
 KED'EMAH.theyoungest son of Ishmael. Heconid 
 not be the father of the Kadmonites, as they existed 
 before he was bom., Compare Gen. xv, 19,^ih xxv. 
 15. His posterity roved about the south-east of Gilead, 
 and perhaps gave name to the cityof Kedemoth, near 
 the river Arnon, and' given by the Reubenites to the 
 Levites of Merari's family. Deut, ii. 16. Josh. xiii. 18, 
 and xxi. 37. 
 
 KEEP; (1.) To hold fast, preserve firmly. 2 Tim. 
 i. 12, 14. (2.) To watch,.Over, protect. ^. cxxvii,-'!, 
 i3.) To save, preserve, ddiver. John xvii. 15. (4.) To 
 observe, to put in practice sincerely or perfectly. Ps. 
 cxix. 4. Matt. xix. 17. God keeps covenant and mercy:. 
 according to the tenor of his covenan t, he is ever ready ' 
 to forgive his people's sins, and to grant free favours to 
 them.l Kings viii^ 23. He keeps the door of men's 
 Lips, in preserving them from vain, imprudent, and' 
 sinftil words. Ps. cxii. 3. Ministers are keepers of the 
 vineyard ; they watch over and labour in the church, 
 and preserve the truths, ordinances, and members 
 thereof from spiritual injuries. Sol. Song viii. II. 
 The sainis are made slavish keepers of the vineyard^to 
 the neglect of their own, when, by administering pub- 
 lic offices, intermeddling too much with carnal busi- 
 ness, or by oppression from the impositions of men,', 
 they are made to neglect the due management of iheir 
 own heart or life. Sol. Song i, 6. To keep the ^art 
 with all diligence is watchfully to observe its iri^ina- 
 tions and motions, that; it comply with no temptation, 
 nn appearance of evil; and earnestly to study that its 
 whole temper, thoughts, and the words and works 
 proceeding therefrom correspond with the unerring 
 law of God. Prov. iv. 23j To' keep God's word, stat- 
 utes, or laws is to believe them firmly as indeed the 
 word of God; to love, esteem, and dclijght in them; 
 and diligently endeavour to have our whole life exactly 
 Conformed thereto. Ps. cxix. 17, 34. The barren wo- 
 man keeps house when she is made to conceive, bring 
 forth, and attend children. Ps. cxiii. 9. The arms«re 
 called keepers of the hmise, which shake in old age. 
 Eccl. xii. 3. 
 
 EEI'LAH ; a city belonging to the tribe of Judah. 
 It stood north-^est of Hebro.ri^,and about sixteen or 
 twenty miles south-west of Jerusalem. Josh, xv, 44. 
 Naham, or Achotnaham, was the prince or chief pro- 
 prietor of it in the days of Joshua. 1 Chron. iv.WS- 
 David saved it from the inroads of the Philistines 
 during his exile ; and yet, had he continued iti it, the 
 inhabitants would 'have ungrateftilly delivered him up 
 into the hands of Saul. 1 Sam, xxiii; 1-12. Inthetime 
 of Nehemiah it was a considerable place. Neh. iii. 17, 
 18. About four, hundrfed years after Christ it was a 
 place of some note, 'p 
 
 KEM'UEL, the third son of Nahor, and father ofi.; 
 Aram ; from Qim probably sprung the Eamclites, who, 
 Strahosays, dwelt on the east of Syria, and westward 
 of the Euphrates. Gen. xxii. 21. 
 
 KE'NAH ; ^ town of the i^astern Manassites. No- 
 
KEY 
 
 bab, one of them, took it fVom the Cana&nites and 
 called it afler himself. Num. xxxii. 42. It tteems that 
 it aftefward recovered Us ancient name, and is placed 
 by Bgny ih Decapolls, but by Musebius in Trachonitis, 
 about fofir miles tVom Jogbehab. 
 
 EENrrES; an ancient tribe that resided some- 
 where in the Desert of Arabia, between the Dead Sea 
 and the Gulf of Elath, if not farther to the north-west. 
 Itaeema they coalesced with the Midianiies: for Jetbro, | 
 priest of Midian, was a Kenite. Judg, i. 16. Thtiir' 
 land was promised to the Hebrews, Gien. xv. 19; btit' 
 flu- the sake of Jetbro, it seeiAs, they were generallyl 
 spared, and dwelt mostly in the inaccessible, rocka of 
 Arabia. Num. xxiv. 21. Such as dwelt m the south 
 coasts of Canaan seem to have become mmgled with 
 the AmalekittiS, perhaps to elude the ravages of the 
 Philistioes ; but, at Saul's direction, as be marched to 
 destroy the Amatekites, they separated fVom them, and 
 returned to the south parts of the lot of Judah. 1 Sam. 
 XT. e, and xxvii. 10. They were often harassed by 
 their enemies, and at last the Assyrians carried the 
 most of ibem captive into countries more to the east- 
 ward. Num. xxiv. 21. One Rechab, whom i^ snppofee 
 to have descended fVom Hobab the broiUfQ^-in-taw of 
 Moses, was one of ^e most considerable chiefs Of the 
 Kenites, and gave name to a tribe of them These 
 Rechahites appear td have been subdivided into three 
 tribes, the Tiraihtbas, (he Shimeathiies, and the Sucha- 
 thites ; they Were proselytes lo the Jewish refigion, 
 and many of them followed the business of scribes. 
 1 Chron. ii. 55. Jonadab the son of Rechab, and friend 
 of Jehu, having seen the terrible case of the Jews who 
 lived in cities in the time of Ahab and Jehoram, and 
 perhapa^een some fatal consequences of the drinking 
 of wine,~ solemnly charged the Rechabiles never to 
 drink wine or strong drink,- nor to build any houses;' but 
 to dwell in tents and flied cattle. This charge they so 
 carefully observed, that when they had Aed into Jeru- 
 salem in the time of Zedeiuah, which was about' three 
 hundred years after, and JtliQiitiiab took them into an 
 apartment belonging to the ti^mple and urged ttiem to 
 drink wine, they begged to be excused, that they might 
 not transgress the charge of their ancestor. The Lord 
 declared bis high approbation of their obedience, and 
 promised to reward it with the perpetual preservation 
 of their family, whether in the Chaldean captivity or 
 the present dispersion of the Hebrew nation. Jer. 
 xixv. 
 
 K£NIZ'ZITES ; a tribe of the ancient Canaanites, 
 who seem to have resided in the mountains of Judah. 
 Gen. XV. 19. 
 
 KERCHUBF3, an article of dress used by the false 
 prophetesses, are thought to have been headtirus, or 
 vails bound to the head so as to cover most, if not all, 
 of the face. They make kerchiefs on the head of every 
 statue to hunt sodls : they put them on the head of 
 the idolatrous statues ; or they put them on the bead 
 of those, they spoke to, as if a divine token of their 
 proioctioti; or it may' mean that they blindfolded- 
 people'wilh their delusive speeches. Ezek. xiii. 18. 
 
 KER'IOTH-HEZ RON was also called Hazor, and, 
 was a city of the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv. 25. There 
 was adother city called Kerioih, in the country of 
 Moab, apd which the Assyrians and Chaldeans terribly 
 wasted. Amos ii. 2. Jet-, xlviii. 24, 41. 
 KETU RAH. See Abraham. 
 KEY is often used to denote power, and authority, 
 whereby persons are shut up or set at liberty. Blia- 
 kim's key of the htniscof Daoiii was ^ower to transaclf 
 affairs in the kingdoi^ of Judah, as ininister of state 
 to Hezekiah the dl^ndant of David. Isa. xxii. 22. 
 Christ has the key ofbavid, and openuth and no man 
 shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth; has fbll 
 power and authority to admit or exclude men from the 
 church or from heaven, and to open or shut men's 
 hearts, and to open Up or seal the oracies of God, as 
 he pleasetb. Rev. iii. 7. He hath the keys of the bot' 
 tbrrUess pit ; the keys of hell and death ; hath power 
 and authority to permit or restrain Satan and his 
 agents as he pleaseth ; and to save firom or condemn to 
 death and hell as seemeih good In his sight. Rev. xx. 
 1, and i. 18. Ability and authority to explain the 
 Scriptures to men are called t^ key of knowledge. 
 ■Cuke xi. 52, The keys of the kingdom of heavm are 
 power and authority to preach the„gp9peL and;aamin- 
 ister the sacramentef, and to ex^Kise ^c^ram^t and 
 didcipline, that men may be adriuete^ tp^or ejE^u^^d 
 U ' . , - .... 
 
 KIL 
 
 flrom the cimrch, as is proper. Matt. xvi. 19. The key 
 ofttie^tomless pit given to the fallen star is power 
 and'anthority permitted by God to Antichrist and Ma- 
 homet to send forth and employ the policy and legions 
 of hell, to assist them in their delusive projects. Rom. 
 ix. 1. 
 
 KICK ; a metaphor taken ftom a fed horse, or like 
 animal, kicking with hts hurls at his owner when he 
 gives him provision, pricks him forward, or the like. 
 To kick against God is wantonly and stubbornly to 
 rebel against him. and make his benefits an occasion of 
 rebelling against him. Deut. Xxxii. 15. To kick at his 
 saci^ce is wantonly to profane and abuse it in con- 
 tempt and hatred of him. I Sam. ii. 19. It was hard 
 for Paul lo kick against the pricks ; it was not only 
 without success, but infinitely absurd and hazardous 
 wantonly and outrageously to rebel against the Al- 
 mighty God, to the pricking, tonnenting, and ruining of 
 his own soul. Acts ix. 5. 
 
 KID ; a young goat, very often used in sin-offer- 
 ings ; and represented Jesus as in the likeness of sin- 
 ful flesh, antf through weakness crucified to make 
 atonement Ibr our* Sin. Num. vii. xv. xxviii, xxix. Kids 
 were sometimes given in presents, and their flesh was 
 esteemed a delicious dish, but was never to be boiled 
 in its mothefls ■ milk, as that would have been an ap- 
 pearance of cruelty, and an imitation of heathen super- 
 stition. Gen. xxxviii. 17. Judg. xv. 1. 1 Sam. xvi. 20. 
 Judg. vi. 19, and xiii. 19. Gen. xxvii. 9. Exod. xxiii. 19, 
 and xxxjv. 26. In allusion to which it is said, Thou 
 never gavest meakidto make merry with my friends ; 
 thou never gavest me any distinguished token of thy 
 favour, or such a delightful experience of thy redeem- 
 ing goodness, as I might mention To the great joy of my 
 friends. Luke xv. 25. Saints, harmleas, tender, weak, 
 soipewbat comely in their conversation, but still pol- 
 luted with sad remains of corruption, are called kids. 
 Sol. Song i. 8. See Flock. 
 
 KIDNTIYS; (1.) Inward partp of some animals. 
 Lev. ii:. 4. (2.) The kernel or Substantial parts of 
 grai.is of wheat. Deut. xxxii. 14. (3.) The inmost 
 powers, thoughts, and desires of the soul, and which 
 are sometimes called rein^. Ps. xv. 7. 
 
 KID'RON, or Ck'dron; a brook which runs south- 
 eastward, along the east side of Jerusal^ih,^ through 
 what is called the valley of Jehoshaphat, or Galley of 
 the son of Hinnom. It runs along the w^t side of the 
 mouni of Olives, beljween it and the cUy, and then runs 
 south-eastward into the Dead Sea. David crossed it 
 in his escape from Absalom, and Jesus in hia way to 
 the garden of Gethsemane. 2 Sam. xv. 23. JoHhxviii. 1. 
 Th^brook Kidron, though it receives all theTivulets 
 about Jerusalemiiis generally but small, and some- 
 times dry ; but amid sudden and heavyrain^,j|| swells 
 exceedingly and runs with great violence ; andon suqd 
 occasions carries off the filth of the city, which, by the- 
 common 8ewer<i;is carried into it. The valley through 
 which this brook runs for about twelve mijfes is consid- 
 erably unsighHy. About- the west end of it, Asa, 
 Hezekiah, and Josiah burnt the idols of -liheir apostate 
 
 fiedecesBors. 1 Kings xv. 3. 2 Chron. xxix. 16. 2 
 ings xxxiii. 3. \ 
 
 KILL; Slav. God kills men,notonly with natural, 
 but with spiritual and eternal death. Rev. ii. S3. Matt. 
 X.28. The killing of wisdom's beasts, ofGod's oxen, 
 ^tlings, or fatted calf, signifies the whole sufferings 
 
 Jnd death of our Saviour, to render him a fit Redeemer 
 fand provision for our souls. Prov. Ix. 2. Matt. xxii. 
 4^ Luke XV. 27. The saints are killed all day long 
 when they are grievously oppressed and persecuted. 
 Ps. xliv. 22. Rom.viii.36. The killing o^ ChnsVs v/it' ^ 
 nesses by Antichrist includes not only the murder of 
 their bodies, but, 1 think, chiefly the seduction of Pro- 
 testants from their holy profession and zeal ftr God. 
 Rev. xi. 7. To kill with the stoord includes all kinde 
 of violent deaths. Rev. xiii. 10. Not only thgi||vrath' 
 and jealousy of God, but a man's own wrath and ohvy 
 kill him.; they waste the vital spirit, and prompt him 
 to such rash and wicked things ag hasten his death. 
 Job v. 2. God slays men by the wrds of his mouth 
 when he denounces and executes M#destriiotive judg- 
 ments upon them. HbsVvi. 5. The iB«er, or covenant 
 of works, killeth; it is the strength of sin, and con- 
 demns men to death, spiritual, tenrtpotal,; and eternal. 
 The le^er, or exterftM part of Ceremonies, without re- 
 gard trt'the gospel -eignifioation, kifled men and hm- 
 dprdd them from Christ and salvation, and cleaving 
 
KIN 
 
 thereto, hastened ruin on the Jewish nation. The 
 letter, or utisauctifled head-knowledge of dlvini truth, 
 kills ; it encourageth pride, and makes men esteem 
 themselves, and contemn Christ, and, to Itieir own 
 ruin, reftise the offers of the gospel. 2 Cor. iii, 6. The 
 desire of the sloihfuL kills them ; their delight in ease 
 hurts their consiicuiion, .and exposes them to great 
 straits and poverty ; or their desire aAer things for 
 which they care not to labour leads them to methods 
 that bring them ,to an unhappy end. Prov. xxi. 25. Sin 
 slays men when the prevalence of its reigning power, 
 and the apprehension of its guilt, render them worse, 
 and undo all their hopes of telicity. Rom. vii. 11. The 
 Hebrews slaying children in the valleys signifies their 
 offering them in sacrifice to Moloch, or other idols, in 
 the valley of the son of Hinnom, or other concealed 
 places, tsa. Ivii. 5, 
 
 KIND; (1.) A sort. Gen. i. 11, and viii. 19. (2.) 
 Courteous, loving, and ready to do good offices. Luke 
 vi. 35. 1 Cor. xiii. 4. 2 Chron. x. 7. The Hebrews' 
 kindness of youths and love of espousals, denote God's 
 ancient favours to them, and their zealous profession 
 of regard and obedience to God in the wilderness, as 
 they had passed the Red Sea and came to mount Sinai. 
 Jer. ii. 3. 
 
 KINDLE ; (1.) To cause to bum ; to stir up strife, 
 ^ger, judgments, compassion. Prov. xxvi. 31. Ps. ii. 
 %% Ezek. XX. 48. Hos. xi. 8. 
 
 KINDRED : a number of people related to one an- 
 other by blood or marriage. The kindreds qf the earth 
 that shall mourn at Christ's second appearing are the 
 vast multitudes of wicked and worldly men. Rev. i. 7. 
 The kindreds over which Antichrist rules are vast 
 multitudes of different nations, sexes, and conditions. 
 Rev. xiii. 7, and xi. 9. God's New Testament people 
 are gathered out of every Airedreti, and tongue, and peo- 
 ple, and nation ; they are of many different nations, 
 families, languages, and conditions. Rev. v. 9, and 
 vii, 9. 
 
 KING ; a chief ruler of a tribe or nation. At first 
 the power of kings was of very limited extent, som'e- 
 times over but one city or lai^e village. Benhadad 
 had thirty-two kings subj,ect,;to him. 1 Kings xx. 1-^6. 
 In'Canaan^ Adonibezek qbriqUered seventy kings, and 
 made ihl^ eat bread under his table ; Joshua con- 
 quered thirty-one. Judg. i. 7. Josh. xii. Nimrod of 
 Babylon was the first kmg of whom we read; but soon 
 after, we find kings in Egypt, Persia^ Canaan, 'Edom, 
 &c. Gen. X. 10, xiii. xiv. xx. and xxvi. After the He- 
 brews were formed into a separate nation, Gk)d was 
 properly their kingi he gave them their civil laws; 
 and by the Urim and Thummim, and by the prophets, 
 or by visions, was his mmd declared to them. Moses, 
 who is called king in Jeshurimf or the upright people, 
 as well as Joshua, and the judges, were but the depu- 
 ties of Heaven, and had no legislative power. After 
 the Hebrews bad been under this government for about 
 three hundred aud ninetyisix years, they, pretending 
 that Samuel's, sons behaved unjustly, begged to have a 
 king like the 'nations around. As God had hinted to 
 Moses that the Hebrews should have kings chosen 
 from among their brethren, and required them to write 
 each for hhnself a copy' of the law, and observe the 
 same in their whole co'nduct, and prohibited them to 
 multiply horses, wives, or treasures, — it seems their 
 desire of a king was not sinHil in itself, but only in its 
 manner ; as it implied a weariness of the. divine gov- 
 ernment, and in its end to be like the nations around,» 
 After laying before them the manner in which most of 
 the kings they should have would oppress them, seiz- 
 ing their fields, crops, sons, and daughters at plea- 
 sure; God gai^e them king Saul in his anger^ and after- 
 ward cut him off in his wrath. Hos. xiii. 11. After 
 this (heir theocracy was in a languishing' condition, 
 and their king's power resembled the power of kings 
 in our own times. ^, 
 
 Besides Saul, Davia/, and Solomon, their general 
 sovereigns, the tribe of Judah was governed by Reho- 
 boam, Abijah, Asa, Jehoshaphat, .iehoram, Ahaziah, 
 Athalia, Joash, Ahaziah, Azariah,-Jotham„Ahaz, Jflez- 
 ekiah, Manasseh, Ammnn, .Tosiah, Jehoahaz, Jehoia- 
 kim, Jehoiachin, and Zedeki^, twenty in all; and .the 
 ten tribes, by Islibosheth, Jeroboam, Nadab, Baasha, 
 Elal^ Zimri, Omn, Ahab, Ahaziah, .Toram, Jehu, Je- 
 hoahaz^ Joash,, Jerobonm, Zachariah, Shallum Mena- 
 hem, Fekahiah, Pekah, and Hoshea, twenty in all. 
 After tlieir return from Babylon, the Hebrews had no 
 306 
 
 KIR 
 
 kings of their own for about four hundred years, ba(. 
 had their own deputy-governors under the Persians or 
 Greeks. After that Hircanus, Aristobulus, Janneus, 
 and his sons Hircanus and Aristobulus, all,, high- 
 priests, ruled with supreme power. After these,' 
 Herod the Great, Archelaus, JHeiod Agrippa, and 
 Agrippa his son, were kings tributary to the Romans; 
 the last had scarcely any power at all, but to manage 
 the affairs of the temple. The two books containing 
 the hjstorv of the Hebrew kings for about four hun- 
 dred and fifty-six years, from the death of David lo the 
 release of Jehoiachin, seem to have been written at 
 separate times, by Ahijah the Shilonite, Iddo the seer^ 
 Isaiah, &;c., and to have been formed into one work by 
 Jeremiah or Ezra. The joint reign of some kings, the 
 father with the son, the reckoning of the same year to 
 the deceased king and to his successor, and the inter- 
 reigns that happened before the settlement of some 
 kings, as before the reign of Omri, Zachariah, and 
 Hoshea, kings of Israel, and before the reign of Aza- 
 riah and Judah, render it sometimes difficult to fix thf 
 dates in this book. 
 
 God is seeing, and King of nations : with great wis- 
 dom and power he governs and protects all things in 
 heaven and earth. Ps. xliv. 4. Christ is a King; 
 King of kings ; Lord of lords ; and King of saints. 
 By his Father's appointment, he subdues, governs, and 
 defends his church : and hath all power in heaven and 
 earth given him for the promoting of^ her welfare: he 
 restrains and conquers her enemies J* and at the last 
 day, he will pass an irreversible sentence of judgment 
 on the whole world. ?s. ii. 6, and xiv. 1. Matt, xxv, 
 34. Rev. xvii. 14, and xix. 16. The king that reignei 
 in righteousness, and princes that ruled injudgmenty 
 were Hezekiah and his governors, and Christ and his 
 apostles and ministers. Isa. xxxii. 1. Saints are kings ; 
 they have the kingdom of God within them; they are 
 heirs of the kingdom of glory; they. war against and' 
 conquer sin, Satan, and'the world ; they rule their own 
 spirits, and govern their bodies, and have no small in- 
 fiuence on God's government of nations and churches. 
 Rev. i. 6, and v. 10, and xx. 4. Leviathan is king over 
 all the children of pride, or fierce-looking monsters ; jn 
 strength or bulk he exceeds all the animals. Job xli. 
 34. Four kings, and king of the north and soutJ^f. 
 D^kn. ix. See Pkrsians and Grkeks. ^ 
 
 KINGDOM; (1.) The country or countries subjiSfst 
 to one king. Deut. iii. 4. (2.) The power of acting as 
 king, or of supreme administration. 1 Snm.xviii.8,and 
 XX. 31. God's universal dominion over all things is 
 called his kingdom; by this he preserves, protects, 
 gives laws to, and regulates all his creatures, and can 
 dispense favours or judgments as he pleasetb. 1 Chron. . 
 xxix. 11. Ps. cxlv. 12. 
 
 The visible church, especially under the New Testa- 
 ment, is called a kingdom ; Christ and his Father rule 
 in it, and maintain order, safety, and happiness therein. 
 It is called the kingdom of heaven ; it is of a heavenly 
 origin, has a heavenly governor an4 laws, and is erected 
 to render multitudes fit for heaven. Matt. iii. 2, 5, 19, 
 iap, and xiii. 47, and xvi. 18. Col. i. 13. The saints' 
 new-covenant state, and the work of saving grace in 
 their hearts, are called the ki-ngdom of God andthe- 
 kingdom of heaven. In it God erects his , throne iii 
 their hearts, gives laws and privileges to them; renders 
 them heavenly-minded, and meet to enter the heavenly 
 'glory. Matt. vi. 33, and xiii. 31. Luke xvii. 20, 21. 
 The state of glory in heaven is called a, kingdom. Hojv 
 great is its glory, happiness, and order 1 How ready 
 the obedience of all the unnumbered subjects of God, 
 and the Lamb therein. Matt. v!.10. Luke xxii. 16. 1 
 Cor. vi. 9. The Hebrew nation and the saints are a 
 kingdom of priests ; they were, or are, a numerous 
 and honoured body, who have access to offer up sacri- 
 fices, prayer, praise, and good works acceptable to God 
 through' Jesus Christ. Bxod, xix. 6. 1 Pet. ii. 9. Hea- 
 thenish and popish nations, are called the kingdoms 
 of this world; their ends, maXims, and manner of gov- 
 ernment are carnal and earthly. Rev. xi. J5. 
 
 KINSMAN. See Rmj&BMBK. 
 
 KIR, Kirhe'res, Kirha'rbsu, KiriHA'RvsHBsn, 
 a principal city of the Moabites, ravaged by the He- 
 brews under Jehoram, 2 Kings iii. 25 ; and long aftet 
 ruined by the Assyrians, and by the Chaldeans. Is^ 
 XV. 1, and xvi. 7, 11. Jer. xlviii. 31.. (!2.) Kir, a place 
 in Media, whither the Syrians and part of the Hebrews 
 were carried captive by the AssjTian^, and part of the 
 
KNE 
 
 KOH 
 
 IntaibiCMits of which served in Sennacherib's army 
 against Judah. 2 Kings xvl. 19. Amos i. 5, and ix, 7. 
 Isa xxii. 6. 
 
 KTR JATH-A'IM, or double city; a city on the east of 
 Jordan, about ten miles west of Medeba. It seems to 
 have been built before Chedorlaomer's ravages. Gen. 
 xiv. 15. Probably Sihon took it from the Moabiies, and 
 Moses took it from him, and- gave it to the Reubenites ; 
 buttheMoabites long after retook it. It was destroyed 
 hy the Chaldeans, but was rebuilt ; and abont four 
 hundred years after Christ it was called Kanatha. 
 Num. xxxii. 37. Jer. xlviii. ], 23. (2.) Kihjathaim, 
 or E.1RTAN, in the tribe of "laphtali, and given to the 
 Levites. Josh. xxi. 32. 1 Chron. vi. 76 
 
 KIR'JATH-A'RIM, Kir'jath-je'arim, Kirjath- 
 ba'al, or Ba'alah ; a city of Judah.situated in or near to 
 a wood about nine or ten miles nnrth-wcst of Jerusalem. 
 It was one of the cities of the Gibeonites. Here the ark 
 of God' continued for perhaps about eighty or ninety 
 years after it came back fVom uie land of the Philis- 
 tines. Josh. ix. 17, and xv. 9, 60. 1 Sam. vH. 1. 1 Chron. 
 xiii. 
 
 KI'SHON, probably the same with Ptolemy's Pagida ; 
 a river that is said to take its rise in the v^ley of Jez- 
 reel, and run almost straight westward into the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, by the port of Accho. Dr. Shaw, how- 
 ever, denies that its source is so far east as some make 
 it; and affirms, that rising near mount Carmel^it runs 
 north-west tilF it enters the sea. It has a multitude of 
 turnings, in the manner of Forth near Stirling. As a 
 multitude of rivulets fall into it from the adjacent hills, 
 it swells exceedingly in the time of rain. About the 
 east end of it, Jabin's army was routed, and multitudes 
 of them were carried down by the swelling current of 
 this river. It was called ancient, because it seems it 
 had been early famed on some account. Judg. v. 21. 
 Ps. Ixxxiii. 9. The city Kedesh.or Kadesh,was called 
 Kishon, or Kishion, probably because it stood on the 
 bank of this river, or had its streets wmefui^ hither 
 and thither. Josh. xix. 20, iand xxi. 28, with 1 Chron.' 
 vi. 72. 
 
 KISS is used as a to.Ren of affection to a fHend, or 
 of reverence and -subjection (o a superior. Gen. xxvii. 
 26, 27. 1 Sam. xx. 41, and x. 1. At their meetirigs for 
 religious worship, the primitive Christians seem to 
 have been wont to kiss one another. This the Scrip- 
 ture requires to be a holy kiss^ and a kiss ^ charity^ 
 i. e. proceeding from a pure heart, and the most Chris- 
 tian and chaste affection, Rom. xvi. 16. 1 Pet. v. 14 ; 
 but as this kiss and the love-feasts began to be early 
 abused to promote unchastity or disorder, they were 
 laid aside. Kissing has been often abused to cover 
 treachery; as by Judas and Joab. 2 Sam. xx. 9. Matt. 
 xxvi. 49. To pretend affection ; as by Absalom. 2 Sam. 
 XV, 5. To excite unchaste Inclinations ; as by the har- 
 lot. Prov. vii. 13. Also to express idolatrous reverence 
 to an idol; either by kissingthe idol itself, or by kissing 
 of the hand and directing it towards the idol. Hos. xiii. 
 2. I'Kings xix, 18. Job xxxi. 27. Rvery man shall kiss 
 his lips that giveth a right answer ; i. e. shall love an(| 
 reverence him who bears a proper testimony, or giyeSg 
 a right decision in an affair. Prov. xxiv. 26. The kisse^ 
 <tf Christ's mouth are the sensible, familiar, and fre- 
 quently-repeated applications of his love, by his word 
 and Spirit; these testify his ft'iendship'and affection, 
 and encourage' and draw out our hearts to him. Sol. 
 Song i. 2. The saints' kissing of Christ, or kissing I 
 him loithovt, denotes their receiving of him by faith, ' 
 their submission to him, their public profession ana j 
 adoring of him. Ps.ii. 12. Sol. Song vili. 1. Right-] 
 eousness and peace kiss each other ; the justice of God, i 
 through the imputed righteousness of Christ, kindly i 
 promotes our peace with God and with one another. 
 Ps. Ixxxv. 10. 
 
 KITE. See Vulture, 
 
 KIT'TIM. SeeCHiTTiM 
 
 KNEE not only signifies that part of the body so 
 called, but the whple body, a part being put for the 
 whole, Ps. cix.24. Also for persons ; bo^ weak &nd fee- 
 ble knees denote weak and disconsolate persons. JolT 
 iv. 4, Heb. xii, 12, Isa, xxxv. 3. To bow tJie knee to 
 one imports adoration of or prayer to him, 1 Kings xix. 
 18. Eph. iii. 14 ; or to reverence and be in subjection to 
 !lS^im. Gen. xli, 43. Phil. ii. 10, To bring up, or doTidle 
 on the knees, is affectionately to nourish, as a mother 
 does her own child. Gen. xxx. 3, and 1.23. Tsa.lxvi, 12.' 
 ^e^mihng qf the knees one against another is ex* 
 t2 
 
 preesive of fflctraordinary terror and amazement. Dan. 
 
 v.er 
 
 KNIFE. To put a knife to our throat at the table 
 of the' churl is carefully to restrain our appetite, as if 
 we were in the utmost hazard of eating too much. Prov. 
 xxiii. 2. The knives used in killing and cutting the 
 sacrifices might represent Pilate, Herod, and other in- 
 struments of our Saviour's death, Ezra i. 9. 
 
 KNOCK. Jesus knocks at the door of our heart : by 
 his word, Spirit, and providence he awakens, invites, 
 and urges us to receive himself as the free gift of God, 
 and Saviour come lo seek and save that which is lost 
 Rev. iii. 20. Sol. Song v. 2. Our knocking at his door 
 of mercy is fervent and fVequent prayer for his distin-: 
 guishedpresenceandfavours. Matt.vii.7, 8, Lukexi. JO. 
 
 KNOW; (l.J To understand ; to perceive. Ruih iii. 
 11. f2,) To have (he experience of, 2 Cor v. 21. (3.) 
 To acKnowledge, to take particular notice, to approve, 
 delight in, and show distinguished regard to. Isa. lv.5. 
 1 Cor. viii. 3. John x. 27. Amos iii._2. Gen, xxxix. 6. 
 1 Thess. V. 12. (4.) To make known, and see discovj 
 ered. 1 Cor. ii. 2. (5.) To have carnal dealing with? 
 Gen. iv. 1, and xix. 5. Judg. xix. 22. I know nothing 
 by myself; I am not conscious of any allowed wicked- 
 ness. 2 Cor.flv. 4. We make kjioum our requests unto 
 God when, directed by his Spirit, we express the desires 
 of our hearts in prayer to him. Phil. iv. 6. He that 
 perverteth his way is known when God exposes hii^ 
 to shame and punishment on account of it. Prov. x. 9. 
 
 KNOWLEDGE; (1,) The infinite understanding of 
 God, by which he perfectly perceives and comprehends 
 himself, and a]l things possible or real. I Sam. ii, 3. 
 (2.) A speculative knowledge^ by which a man has a 
 merely rational perception of things natural or divine, 
 without any faith in or love to God produced or 
 strengthened by it. 1 Cor. viii. 1. Rom, k 21. Eccl. i. 18. 
 (3.) A spiritual reception of divine things, by which, 
 througlv the instruction of God's word and Spirit, we 
 not only perceive, but are powerfully and sweetly 
 disposed to believe in and love God in Christ as 
 our God. 2 Cor. vii. 6. John-xvii, 3. (4.) The super- 
 natural gitt of interpreting dreams, explaining hard 
 passages of Scripture, or foreseeing things to come. 
 Dan. V. 12. 1 Cor. xiii. 2. *(5.) Spirirual p^dunce, and 
 gracious' experience in the ways of God, ProATtxviii. 2. 
 (6.) The perfect and immediate views of tfte glory of 
 God iQ heaven ; in this we know God as we areknown : 
 apprdhend his existence, and glorious excellences and 
 work, without any mistake. 1 Cor. xiii. 12. (7.) In- 
 struction by which knowledge is communicat^l Prov. 
 xxii. 17. (6.) Faith is called knowledge, as it supposes 
 knowledge, and is an apprehending of things invisible, 
 on the testimony of God. Isa. liii. 11. But_this text 
 may also mean, that by the Redeemer's infinitely skil- 
 Ail fulfilment of his work, he shall justify many. Sainte 
 are enriched with all knowledge; they are made wisa 
 unto salvation, 'and know every thing important con- 
 cerning it. Rom. XV. J4, 1 Cor. i. 5. 1 John ii. 20. 
 Through knowledge the just shall be delivered ; i. e. by 
 the infinite wisdom of Cod, and by ineans of their faith, 
 spiritual knowledge, and prudence they shall avoid 
 trouble, or get out of it, Prflv. xi. 9. 
 I KO'HATH ; the secondWn of Levi, and father of 
 Amram, Izhar, Hebron, ana Uzziel. From him, by 
 Aaron the son of Amram, sprung the Hebrew priests. 
 The rest of his family at their departure from Egypt, 
 were eight thousand six hundred males, two thousand 
 seven hundred and fifty of whom were fit for service. 
 Under Elzaphan the son of Uzziel, they pitched on the 
 south side of the tabernacle; and they marched alter 
 the host of Reuben, Their business was to carry on 
 their shoulders the ark and other sacred utensils of the 
 tabernacle; but were not, under pain of death, allowed 
 to look at any of these, except perhaps tlie brazen laver. 
 i^xod. vi. 16-25. Num. iii. iv.^and x. 21. Besides the 
 thirteen cities of the priests, the Kohathites had, IVom 
 the Ephraimites, Shechem, Gezer, Kibzaim, or Jokmeon, 
 and Bethoron ; firom the Danites, Elthekeh, Gibbethon, 
 Aijalon, and Gathrimmon ; from. the western Manas- 
 sites, Tennach and Gathrimmon, -Which either were the 
 same, or afterward^ excMnged Ibi^ner and Ibleam. 
 Josh. xxi. 20-26. I'CtoaR. vi. 66-'?& In Jhe days of 
 David, Shebuel, Rehabiah, Jeriah, and^tS^ were the 
 chief of the Kohathites^; and Sbebuerand Rehabiah, 
 descendants of\Moses, had the charge of the. sacred 
 treasures. Four thousand four hundred of thedescend 
 •nWoT Hebron, and Sundry of the laharitfis, wcrre 
 
LAD 
 
 officers on the east and west of Jordan, in^aff^irs civil 
 and sacred. 1 Chron. xxiii. 12-20, and xxvi. 23-32. 
 
 KO'RAH, Cu'reh, Core ; the cousin of Moees, son 
 of Izhar, and 'father of Assir, ElkanaU, and Abiasaph. 
 Envying the authority of Moses and Aaron, Korah, 
 toge[her with Dathan and Abir'am, sons of Eliab, and 
 On the son of Peleth, chief men of the Reubenites, with 
 two hundred and fifty other chiefs of the congregation, 
 formed a party against them. It seems On deserted 
 them, but the rest stuclc in a body. They haughtily 
 tipbraided Moses and Aaron, as taking too much upon 
 ihem, since the whole congregation were sacred to God. 
 Moses replied that they were too arrogant, to find fault 
 ■with the prescriptions of God, and that to-morrow the 
 Lord would show whom he allowed to officiate in the 
 high -priesthood. He advised Korah, and his two hun- 
 dred and fifty accomplices, to appear with their censers 
 full Of incense on that occasion, to stand the trial. 
 They did so, and put sacred fire into their censers. 
 They also convened a great body of the people to rail 
 ftn Moses and Aaron, at least to witness God's accept- 
 ance of their incense. From a bright cloud hovering 
 
 LAM 
 
 over the tabernacle, God ordered Moses and Aaron W 
 separate themselves from the assembly,-that hemigt 
 "destroy them in an instant. Moses and Aaron prayed 
 that he woOld not destroy the whole congregation for 
 the sin of a few who had stirred them up. The Lord 
 granted their request, and directed them to order the 
 congregaiion to flee as fast as they could from the 
 lents of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. They had scarce 
 retired, when the earth, accordiiig.lo Moses' prediction, 
 opened her mouth and swallowed them up alive, and all 
 their tents .and- families. Meanwhile, a fire from- God 
 consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered 
 incense along with Korah- It seems the sons of Korah 
 detested their faihtr's arrogance, and were perhaps 
 miraculously preserved, and continued in their sacred 
 office. Their descendants were Samuel, Heman, and 
 others, sacred musicians in the time of David ; and to 
 them were eleven of the Psalms, viz. Ps.xlii, xliv, xlv. 
 xlvi. xlvii. xlviii. xlix. Ixxxiv, Ixxxv. Ixxxvii. Ixxxviii. 
 delivered to be set to music. Exod. vi. 24. Num. xvi. 
 and xxvi. 9, IL 1 Chron. vi. 33-38, andxxv, 
 them were porters to the temple. Chap. xxvi. 
 
 I^ A'BAN, the son of Bethuel, the brother of Rebekah, 
 find father of Leah and Rachel. He appears to have 
 been of a very active mind, and to have had considerable 
 power in his father's lifetime; but he was an idolater, 
 and a most covetous and deceitful man.' See Elibzkr 
 and Jacor. 
 
 LABOUR. (1.) Diligent care and pains ; and so the 
 diligent and hard work of the ministry is called labour, 
 and ministers labourers ; and travelling is called labour. 
 Prov. xiv. 23. Eccl. i. 3. 1 Thcss. v. 12. 1 Tim. v. 17. 
 Josh, vii.3. (2.) The pangs of a woman in child-birth. 
 Gen. XXXV. 16, 17. {3.) The fruit or effect of labour 
 and diligence. Exod. xxiii. 16. Eccl. ii. 10, 11. Hab. iii. 
 17. (4.) The evil of sin and misery, and the painful 
 Bervice of God. Rev. xiv. 13. The labour of saints and 
 ministers includes both their obedience and suffering. 
 S Cor. v. 9. To labour in the Lord is, in a state of 
 union to the Lord Jesus, and deriving strength from.him, 
 to be earnestly employed in bis service, whether of 
 preaching the gospel, supporting such as do it, privately 
 instructing others, or caring for the poor. 1 Thess. v, 
 12. Rom. xvi. 12. Christ's hiring labourers into his 
 vineyard, at the third, sixth, and eleventh hours,, signi- 
 fies his calling men efiectually in very different periods 
 of life; in early, middle, declining, or decrepit age, or 
 in different periods of times under the Old Testament, 
 inthe apostolic, or in the millennial age, or ip the dif- 
 ferent periods of John Baptist, Ctu-ist, and his apostles' 
 ministrations'. Matt. xx. 1-16. 
 
 LA'CHISH; a city of Judah, about twenty miles 
 souih-east of Jerusalem, , and seven south-west of 
 Elentheropolis. The kifii^,pf it was one of the assistants 
 of Adonizedek against the^Gibeonites, and had his king- 
 dom destroyed by Joshua. Josh. X. 5, 32,xii. 11, and xv. 
 39. Rehoboam fortified it. Adiaziah fled to it when his 
 servants conspired against him. 2 Chron. xi. 9. 2 Kings 
 xiv. 19. As it had been most early or most eminenily 
 .involved in idolatry, the inhabitants are ironically 
 warned to fiee off whenevei Sennacherib invaded Judea, 
 Mic. i. 13. When he came, he besieged it with his 
 whole force, and hence he directed his threatening 
 letter to Hezekiah ; but whether Lachish was taken, or 
 whether Sennacherib raised the siege to take'Libnah, 
 before Tirhakah should come up with his Ethiopian 
 troops, we know not, 2 Kings xviii. 17, and xix. 8. 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. 9, Isa. xxxvi. 2, and xxxvii. 8. It is 
 certain that Nebuchadnezzar took and demolished it, 
 Jer, xxxiv. 7 ; but it was afterward rebuilt, and was a 
 place of some note about four hundred years after Christ. 
 
 LADE. Men are said t^e laden when oppressed 
 with grievous taxes and tind servitude, 1 Kings xii. 
 11 ; or oppressed with burdensome ceremonies and 
 traditions, Luke xi. 46; or oppressed with the guilt 
 and the care of getting or keeping ill-gotten wealth, 
 Hab. ii. 6 ; or when under the guilt and power of much 
 Bin, Isa. i. 4. 2 Tim. iii. 6 ; or when under the guiU 
 308 
 
 and power of sin, and also under trouble outward or 
 
 inward. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 LADY. See Lord. 
 
 LA ISH, or Lic'sHEM. See Dan. 
 
 LAKE; a large pool of standing water; suchastho 
 lake of Merom, Genesareth, Sodom, &c. See Jorsin ; 
 Ska. Hell is called a lake burning mtk fire and 
 hrimsiamxt to represent the terrible, tormenting, and 
 lasting nature of its flame. Rev. xix. 20, and xx. 10-1& 
 
 LAJMB. See Shkep. , - 
 
 LAME ; maimed, or enfeebled in the limbs. 2 Sam. 
 iv. 4. Lameness disqualified from officiating in the 
 priesthood, or for being offered in sacrifice. Did not 
 this intimate, that in Jesus, our great Priest and Sac^ 
 rifice, there is no want of ability to perform his work, 
 and no pfedispositlon to be turned out of the way 1 Lev, 
 xxi. 18. Deui. xv. 21. Persons weak in body, or in 
 their intellect and grace, and halting between different 
 opinion.s, are called lame. Isa. xxxiii. 23. Heb. xii. 13. 
 
 LA'MECH ; a descendant of Cain by Methusael. 
 He is stated to be the first who married more wives 
 than one ; his wives were Adah and Zillah. One day, 
 he with a solemn air told them that he ' had slain, or 
 could slay, a man to or m his wounding, and a young 
 man ito or in his hurt ; and that if Cain should be 
 avenged sevenfold, Lamech should be seventy times 
 sevenfold. The meaning of this speech is not agreed 
 on. Some think, that in ignorance he slew Cain, ^ho 
 was hid in a bush, mistaking him for a wild beast, 
 and afterward slew his own son 'J"ubal-cain, for 
 directing him to shoot at that bush : others think, he 
 hadslain two godly persons: andthatthenameofTubal- 
 cain, his son, imported his daring resolution to defy 
 the vengeance'of Heaven, and bring back Cain to his 
 native soil. Perhaps rather he meant no more than to 
 threaten his unruly wives with some dreadful mischief, 
 if they were not duly submissive ; boasting that he 
 was able to slay a man suppose he were wounded; 
 and threatening, that if the murdefer of Cain, who 
 killed his' brother, was to be seven-fold punished of 
 God, they might expect that the murderer of Lamecb, 
 who had killed nobody, should be seventy times more 
 punished. 
 
 By Adah Lamech had two sons ; Jabel, who first 
 invented dwelling in tents, and roving about with 
 herds of cattle ; and Jubal, who was the first inventor 
 of music on harps and organs. By Zillah he had 
 Tubal-cain, the first inventor of foundry and smith- 
 work, and is supposed to be the Vulcnn; or god of 
 smiths, among the heathen ; and a daughter called 
 Naamah, or the comely one, who is perhaps the most 
 ancient Venus of the pagans. Gen. iv. 18-24. ■ . 
 (2.) Lamech the son of Methuselah, and father of Noatf, 
 who lived seven hundred and seventy-seven years, and 
 died five years before the flood. Gen.v. 25-Sl. iCAron. 
 1. 3. Luke iii. 36. « 
 
LAN 
 
 lAMENT. See Mourn. 
 
 LAMPS ; a kind or lights made with oil, in a vessel ; 
 they were ordinarily placed on a hieh stand, or candle- 
 stick, which stood on the ground. Perhaps those used 
 by Gideon and bis soldiers were a kind oT torcJies oi' 
 old linen rags wrapped about a piece of iron or potters' 
 earth, and t'rum lime to lime moistened with oil. ,ludg. 
 vii. 20. It seems that Nineveh was taken in the ulsht, 
 when the enemy needed torches to illuminate their 
 chariots.' Nah. ii. 3, 4. Successprs are called a lamp^ 
 because they increase or continue the glory of their 
 predecessors. 1 Kmgs xv. 4. Ps. cxxxii. 17. The gov- 
 ernors of Judah are hke a torch in a sheqf^ amid 
 their enemies ; the Maccabees, and their successors 
 for about one hundred years, were noted destroyers of 
 the Syro-grecians, Arabians, Edomiles, Philistines, and 
 others; and in the beginning of the mUlennium, their 
 fOTernors shall still more signally cut off their foes. 
 Zech. xii. 6. The bia-tiittg lamp issuing out of a 
 smoking nirnace, that passed between the pieces of 
 Abraham's divided pieces of animals, imported the 
 peculiar presence orXSod with the Hebrews in their 
 Egyptian bondage, and that their salvation from thence 
 should at last be gloriously effected. Gen. xv. 17. God 
 is likened to a lamp; he enlightens, comforts, and 
 honours his people. 2 Sam. xxii. 29. The seven lamps 
 of the golden candlestick figured out Jesus and his 
 church, as possessed of the fulness of the Holy Gho^t, 
 and of divine oracles and knowledge. Exod. xxv. 37. 
 The Holy Ghost is likened to seven lamps ofJiTe burn- 
 ing before God's throne, to mark the instructive, com- 
 forting, heart- warming, and sin -destroying nature of 
 his influence. Rev. iv. 5. The seven lamps of the 
 golden candlestick in Zechariah's vision, which re- 
 ceived their oil from the bowl or fountain, by pipes, are 
 a sufficient number of mmisters, deriving their light, 
 comfort, gifts, and grace from Jesus, by the pipes of 
 ordinances, reading the Scriptures, meditation, prayer, 
 and by faith. Zech. iv. 2. Christ's eyes of infinite 
 knowledge, and of discovered affection or wrath, are 
 as lamps ofjire, most penetrating and pure, and yet 
 how terrible to his enemies? Uan. x. 6. The word of 
 Go,d is a lamp and light ; it discovers manifold myste- 
 ri^ ; it directs men's course, and comforts their hearts 
 amjj] the darkness of this world. Ps. cxix. 105. The 
 lakAp ordained for God's anointed is either Jesus, who 
 is the light of the world, and the continued honour of 
 David's family ; or it is the gospel, which fVom age to 
 age maintains the fame and honour of our Redeemer in 
 the world. Ps. cxxxii. 17. A profession of religion is 
 called a lamp ; it renders men shining and useful, and 
 mstructers of others. Matt. xxv. 3, 4. Prosperity 
 is a lamp ; it renders men cheerful, noted, and glorious. 
 Prov xiii. 9, and xx. 20. See Candle:, Firk, Lioht. 
 The salvation of the church from her troubles is likened 
 to a. burning lamp : it is bright and visible, and its 
 effects are instructive and comforimg. laa: Ixil. 1. 
 
 LANCE; a spear: but the word ciiidon is trans- 
 ited a target in 1 Sam. xiL 6, 
 
 LANCETS; javelins, short spears. lKingsxviii.28. 
 
 LAUNGHj to put from the shore into the sea. Luke 
 viii. 22. 
 
 LAND. (1.) The whole continent of the earth, as 
 distinguished from the sea. Matt, xxiii. 5. (2.) A jiar- 
 licular country, especially pans of it which are fit to be 
 ploughed. Matt. ix. 96, Gen. xxvi. 12. Acts iv. 37. 
 Matt. xix. 29. (3.) The inhabitants of a country. Isa. 
 xxxvii. IJ. Canaan is called ImmanueVs Land, or the 
 Lord's land. It enjoyed the peculiar care, protection, 
 presence, and ordinances of the Redeemer, and in it he 
 long dwelt in our nature. Isa. viii. 8. It was a land 
 of promise, as given by promise to Abraham and his 
 seed. Heb. xi. 9. It was a land of uprightness ; as 
 there men having the* oracles of God ought to have 
 behaved uprightly towards God and man. Isa. xxvi. 10. 
 It is called a land qfunwcUki villages, as, it seems, 
 the Jews at their return, in the beghming of the mil- 
 lennium, will not fortify their cities. Ezek. xxxviii.ll. 
 Egypt is called a land of trouble and anguishttecBVL^e 
 there the Hebrews were exceedingly distressed, and it 
 bas long been a scene of terrible calamities. Isa. xxx. 
 6. Babylon was a land of graven images ; because 
 idolatry mightily prevailed in it. Jer. 1. 38. The land 
 ^ the living is this world, wherein merf'are before 
 death, and the heavenly state where no death ever 
 enters. Ps. exvi. 9, and xxvii. 13^ The grave is the 
 land iif darkness and qf^shadffw (f death, Jobx. 21j 
 
 hAN 
 
 S3; and of forgfitfulness, as men are soon forgotten 
 after they are buried. Ps. Ixxxviil. 13. 
 
 LANES; narrow avenues in a city, where poor 
 people generally dwell, Luke xiv. &1. 
 
 LANGUAGE ; a set of words made use of by the 
 people of any particular country or countries to expi^ss 
 their thoughts. No doubt God at first inspired men 
 with language. Without supposing this, we see not 
 how they could so early converse with God ; or the 
 man coiiverse with his wife. ^ While men lived so 
 long, and applied only to the more simpie methods of 
 life, as before the flood, their ideas were few, and their 
 language was easily preserved without alteration. For 
 some time ader the flood, mankind were still of one 
 language and speech; butwhat it was is not so readily 
 agi'eed. If we believe, with Shuckford, that Noah went 
 almost directly eastward to China, we should conclude 
 that the Chinese language, which is biit simple, and 
 Us original words very few, was the first. But as it Is 
 certain that Nogh did not retire to these eastern regions 
 before the building of Babel, and not evident that he 
 did so afterward, we c-annot give in to this opinion. 
 When we observe the simplicity and expression of the ' 
 Hebrew tongue, when we consider how exactly the 
 Hebrew names of animals eiuit their natures, and how 
 exactly the names of persons suit to the reason of their 
 imposition, we cannot but declare for the Hebraw. It 
 is absurd ^for the Chaldee, Assyrian, Arabic, or Ethi* 
 opic to compete in this claim. Every unbiassed observer 
 will plainly see that they are but dialects of the Hebrew 
 tongue; and perhaps they, as w^' as the Phenicianf 
 were for many ages nearly the same with the Hebrew. 
 As the Jews lived in a manner so distinct from other 
 people, they were most likely to preserve their language 
 uncorrupted. As we have no standard book in the 
 Hebrew besides the Old Testament, the signification 
 of not a few of its words seldom used is not altogether 
 certain to us ; but by tracing them in similar words of 
 the Arabic, &c. we may arrive at what is very prob- 
 able. How God confounded the language of mankind 
 at Babel, — whether he made them Ibrget the meaning 
 of their words, and put one for another, or whether he 
 Inspired the most of them with new languages,— is not 
 easy to say. It is certain that the ancient^anguage of 
 the Gbmerians, Huns, Greeks, &c. nearly resembled 
 the Hebrew; and that there are other languages, as 
 the Sclavonic, and several of America, between which 
 ahd liie Hebrew we can scarcely trace the smallest 
 resemblance. Into how many languages speech was 
 divided at Babel it is impossible to say. Alstedius 
 enumerates about 400; but makes only seventy-two 
 distinguished ones, and five chief ones, viz. the Hebrew, 
 Greek, Latin, Germanic, and Sclavonic. At present, a 
 sort of Arabic mightily prevails in western Asia and 
 in the north of Africa. Mingled dialects of the Latin 
 and Teutonic, &c. mostly prevail in the west of Europe. 
 The French and English are the most esteemed. When 
 God cast off the gentiles, he confounded their language ; 
 when he called them back to his church, he gave his 
 apostles ihe miraculous gill of speaking with tongues. 
 Gen.«i^. Acts ii. The language of' Canaan, or a pure 
 language, is a prpper manner of speech in prayer to 
 God, ^nd edifying converse with men. Isa. xix. -18. 
 Zeph. iii. 9. As the use of language is to convey ideas 
 from one to another, that must be the best style which 
 conveys them in the most just, clear, and affecting 
 manner, suiting at once the subject spoken of, and the 
 pernons speaking, and those to whom lie speaks. To 
 render language perspicuo'is, every word and phrase, 
 if possible, should be pure, belonging to the idiom in 
 which one speaks ; should be proper, authorized by 
 the best speakers and writers in that language ; and 
 should precisely express tlie idea to be conveyed, with- 
 out any foreign or superfluous circumstance added 
 thereto. In sentences, there ought to be clearness ; the 
 words, especially those which express the principal 
 ideas, being en placed as to mark the relation of one 
 idea to another without the least ambiguity; there 
 ought to be U7hity, the principal object being still kept 
 unchanged, and nowise obscured or diverted from, by 
 a mention of things slightly related to it, whether in- 
 cluded in parentheses or not ; there ought to be strength, 
 so as it may make the more impression ; useless words 
 ought to be rejected, and the principal- words placed 
 where they appear most brightly, and the members of 
 the sentence made to rise in their importance : there 
 : ought to be BARHONY the words being so chosen or 
 
LAN 
 
 disposed as the sound may be expressive of thd sense, 
 at least not disagreeable to the ear. In every language, 
 especially or the eastern nations, whose imaginations 
 were warm, there is a great use of tropes and figures, 
 and wbich, if they rise naturally from the subject, and 
 from the genius of the speaker, and are but sparingly 
 used, and that only to express thoughts of proper dig- 
 nity, tend not a Utile to explain a subject, and to em- 
 bellish the style, by rendering it more copious, more 
 dignified, more expressive, and more picturesque. 
 Metaphor, hyperbole, personification, address, compar- 
 ison, inierrogation, exclamation, vision, repetition, and 
 amplification are the princLj||^l figures of speech. To 
 preserve the world from counterfeit writings, God has 
 endowed every man with a style, or manner of lan- 
 guage, peculiar to himself, and oflen it is concise, dif- 
 fuse, perplexed, manly, smooth, sprightly, smart, 
 gloomy^ or dull, &c., according to the turn of the per- 
 son's passion', imagmation, or thought. To hide pride 
 fVom man, scarcely any possess all the graces of lan- 
 guage; few towering writers are very correct, and as 
 few very correct writers have much fire ; nay, few 
 authors write always like themselves ; but even the 
 elegant sometimes sink into the^r^^, or soar into 
 airy bombast. As sublimity of style lies in the expres- 
 sion of grand thoughts in few and plain words, it must 
 indeed be opposite to airy bombast, or pompous lan- 
 guage without sentiment; or td convey thoughts puny 
 and common ; and to childish conceits, silly puns, 
 forced and unnatural antitheses, unnatural and self- 
 opposing comparisons, affected jingles of so'und ; and 
 to every ill-timed elevation or fhll of llie language that 
 corresponds not with the' rise or fall of the thought : 
 but it is so far from being contrary to real simplicity 
 and plainness, that simplicity is one of the principal 
 beauties of sublime language; and nothing is more 
 contrary to the true sublimity of style tnan the airy 
 bombast and "pert conceited manner which some ab- 
 surdly imagine to be the perfection of language. In 
 respect of ornament, style is either dry, where there is 
 scarcely a word to embellish, or plain, or neat, or ele- 
 gant, or florid. As both the first and last are extremes, 
 the first approaching to the fVigid and grovelling, and 
 the last to the airy bombast, neither are much to be 
 coveted. ' 
 
 As the true propriety of language lies in its suitable- 
 ness to the subject and the persons r^ncertied, nothing 
 can be supposed more proper to be used on religious 
 subjects, or more truly sublime, than the style of the 
 only wise and the most gracious God, in his word. 
 Nor can I imagine what can tempt any to think other- 
 wise, except it be their vain affectation of idle ro- 
 mances, their ignorance of the Scriptures, especially in 
 the original tongues, and their hatred of their Divine 
 Author. Can any language more beautifully correspond 
 with its subject? In the descriptions of God and his 
 appearances how grand and majestic ! Exod. xv. 1-18. 
 Deut. xxxiii. 2-43. .Ps. xviii. 1-18. Isa. Ix. 10-28, and 
 Ivii. 15. Amos iv. 13. Hab. iii. In describing the over- 
 throw of nature, cities, or nations, how noisy and ter- 
 rifying ! 2Pet. iii, 9, 10. Rev. vi. 14-18. Isa. xxiv. Jer. 
 1. and li. Nah. i. 3-6, and ii. l-10,ttind iii. 17,.18. In 
 describing the Messiah, and the glory and peace of bis 
 kingdom, how sweet and delightftil ! Isa. xi. and xii. 
 and xxxv. In gospel invitations to receive him as the 
 free gift of God, how soft and captivating I Ys. xxxiv. 
 8, and ixxvi. 10-12. Deut. xxxii. 39. Prov. i. 23, and ix. 
 4, 5, and xxiii. 26. Song iv. x. and v. 1, 2. Isa. i. 18, and 
 Iv, 1, 3, 7. In expostulation how rapid and urgent. 
 Prov. i. 22, Ezek, xxxiii. 11. Isa. Iv. 2. In lamenlarion 
 how pathetic and tender! as if every word was a groan. 
 Jer. ix. 1. Lam. i-iv. Matt, xxiii. 37. Luke xix. 41-44. 
 In the discourses of Jesus and the epistles of, John, 
 iiow familiar, hat never frigid, grovelling, or vulgar. 
 In God's promulgation of the ten commandments from 
 Sinai, how plain, but truly sublime ! 
 
 No book has its style more adorned with beautiful 
 tropes or figures than the oracles of God. A^ the his- 
 torical pans are generally plain, so the poetical and 
 other parts are ornamented with all the graces of lan- 
 guage. Tropes remove ibe^words used from their nat- 
 ural signification to another connected with it. Those 
 in Scripture are drawn from things obvious and well 
 known, and represent the object expressed under the 
 intended idea. When the name of the cause is put 
 (br that of the effect, or that of the subject for that of 
 tke adjunct, or Hie reverse, it is called a metonymy. 
 310 
 
 LAN 
 
 Rev. i. 10. Zech. xi. 1. 1 John i. 3. "WTien more uni- 
 versal terms are put for such as are more restricted, 
 or a whole for a part, or the contrary, it is called a syne- 
 doche. Matt. iii. 5. John xix. 42. Ps. i. 1. Acts ii. 41. 
 When more is signified than the expression necessarily 
 bears, it is a meiosis, or abatement, as is oft the case 
 in nagative precepts and promises. Exod. xx. 3-17. 
 Isa. xlii. 3, 4. When less is meant than the expression 
 naturally bears, it is an hyperbole, or excess of the lan- 
 guage. Gen. xi. 4, and xiii. 16. Job xxix. 6. 2 Sam, i, 
 23. When the contrary of what the expression natur- 
 ally signifies is meant, it is an irony. Deut, xxxii. 38- 
 Eccl, xi, 9. 1 Kings xviii. 27. When one tiling is rep- 
 resented in words that natively mean a thing somewhat 
 similar, it is a metaphor. John x- 8, and xiv, 6, A met- 
 aphor continued, or often repeated, forms an allegory^ 
 or parable. Sol. Song i-viii. Luke xv. Figures relate 
 to a whole sentence. Their principle kinds are, (1.) 
 Exclamation ; by which, as with an outcry, the ve- 
 hemence of some particular passion is expressed. Zech. 
 ix. 17, Rom. vii. 24. (2.) Doubt; where a debate in 
 one's mind what he should do is expressed. Gen. 
 xxxviii. 20. (3.) Correction ; by which one retracts 
 what he had said as'too little, or too much, or as an 
 entire mistake. Gal. li. 20. 1 Cor, xv. 10, (4.) Sup' 
 pression; when one stops before he finishes the sen- 
 tence, as overwhelmed with wonder, grief, rage, &c. 
 Ps. vi. 3. (5.) Omission ; when one seems to pass 
 what he plainly but briefly hints. Heb. vi. 1, (6.) Ad- 
 dresstopersonsorthings. Ps. xxxv. 10. 1 Kings xxii, 28. 
 Job xvi. 18. (7.) Suspension : when ihe principal point 
 is reserved till the last, and the reader or hearer kept m 
 expectation of it. Luke xviii. 26, 30. (8.^ Interrogation; 
 when questions are asked and sometimes answered in 
 a discourse ; to wh^ch exposfulary Tea.somng with one 
 maybe reduced. Johniii,'4. Gi;n. xviii. 14. Isa.iv2,and 
 X, 3. (9.) Prevention; when an objection is directly 
 or indirectly started and answered. To which may be 
 added Premuniiion, when one, in the beginning of his 
 discou]^sei guards himself againstthe prejudice and mis- 
 apprehension of those he speaks to. Rom. ix. 1-6, I9-S3. 
 (10.) Concession; inwhichsomething is granted inorder 
 to infer some other things fi'om it. Job xix, 4, Rom.ii. 17 
 -24. Jam. ii. 19. (11.) Repetition of the same ideas^m 
 the same or in different words. Ps. xviii. 1-3, and xxii. 
 1. Isa, Ixi, 10. (12.) Circumlocution; whereby' to 
 avoid indecency or the like, a thing is described ip 
 words more in number or less plain. Jer. xxii. 28. Job 
 xviii, 4. (13.) Amplification ; when every principal 
 expression in a passage adds plainness, strength, or 
 grandeur to what Went before. To these may be added 
 Climax, or Gradation, where the term or phrase con- 
 clusive of the former expression begins the next. Isa. 
 i. 22, 23. Rom. viii. 29, 30. (14.) Omission of copu- 
 latives, to mark the eagerness of passion, Rom, i, 29- 
 31 ; and sometimes frequent repetition of copulatives 
 renders a sentence solemn, and every verb or substan- 
 tive in it emphatic. Rev. v, 12. (15.) Opposition; by 
 which things different or contrary are placed together, 
 that the nature of either or both may be shown with 
 more clearness and force. 1 Tim. i. 13. 2 Cor. v. 7. 
 Rom. viii. 1. Mark xvi. 16, Ezek. xx. (16.) Comparir 
 son; whereby things similar are likened to one an- 
 other to illustrate one of them, Sol. Songii, 2, 3; of 
 this kind hre parables. (17,) Lively description i when 
 by a nice arrangement of the principal ideas, the thing 
 is almost as clearly represented as if it were before oiu: 
 eyes. 2 Pet. iii. 9, 10. (18.) Vision, or imagery; by 
 which things distant or unseen are represented in a 
 lively and emphatical manner, to excite wonder, terror, 
 compassion, care. Rev, xviii. 9-19, Heb. xii. 1. (19.) 
 Personification ; when qualities or things inanimate are 
 represented as if thinking, speaking, hearing, or acting 
 as rational perRons, Isa. i. 2, and xiv. 8-13. Rom. viii. 
 22. Jobxxvin,22, (20.) Change of person or time; aa 
 when a speaker puts himself for others, or the present 
 time for the past or fhture, &c. Isa. xvi. 9, and liii- 12. 
 To this maybe reduced Introductiom of persons speak 
 ing. Isa. iii. 7, and iv.'l. (21.) Transition from one 
 subject to another, in which d subject tending to illus- 
 trate the principal is sometimes abruptly introduced. 
 1 Cor, xii. 1. Isa, xi. xii, Rom. xiv, 1. (22.) Sentence 
 is a short and lively remark on what is treated of. RoDp 
 iii. 31. To which maybe reduced Epiphonema,OT a 
 concluding observation on a discourse. Rom. xi. 33, 
 
 LANGUISH, The worid or earth languisheth when 
 its surface is withered, its cities destroyed, and inliab- 
 
LAV 
 
 LAW 
 
 Itants slain. Isa. xxiv. 4, and xxxiii. 9. Vines, oUves, 
 flowers, and ottier vegetables languish when they 
 wither and fade. Jer. xxiv. 7. Joel i. 10. Nafi. i. 4. 
 Persons languish when ihey become weak, and their 
 comeliness fades. Jer. xv. 9. Ps. Ixi. 3. 
 ' LAODICC A.. There were at least six cities of 
 this name; but the Scripture mentions only that of 
 Phrygia, on the river Lycua near Colosse. It was an- 
 ciently called Jupiter's city, and then Khoas ; but Se- 
 leucus, or perhaps A.ntiochus the Syra-grecian king, re- 
 built it, and called it Lnodicea, afler his wife. Though 
 Paul never prf^ached her<j, yet a Christian church was 
 early planted in this place. They were in the same 
 danger (torn false teachers as the Colossians, and there- 
 fore Paul directed his epistle to the Colossians to be 
 read to them. He also mentions a letter from Lao- 
 -dicea; but whether it was the epistle to Timothy, or 
 that to the Ephesians, which the Laodiceans had the 
 opportunity of -perusing, or whether it was some letter 
 the Laodiceans had sent him, vie know not. There is 
 latill extant an epistle pretending to be that of Paul to 
 the Laodicean church ; but it Is agreed to be spurious ; 
 and Timolheus, a priest of Constantinople, i^ays it was 
 forged by the Manicbues. Col. ii. 1, and iv. 15, 16. 
 About A.D. 96, the Christians of Laodicea were be- 
 come extremely ignorant, proud, self-conceited, and 
 careless about eternal things. Jesus Christ therefore 
 directed John to write them an epistle, for their convic- 
 tion and amendment. At present Laodicea is not only 
 without a church, but is a mere desert with some ruins 
 scarcely sufficient to mark that ever such a city was 
 in the place. It is called Eskhissar by the Turks. Rev. 
 i. 11, and iii. 15-21. 
 
 LAPWING. Calmet thinks the Duchiphah is the 
 boopopoo, whiub is a bird &bout the size of a thrush. 
 Its beak is long, black', thin, and a little hooked. It has 
 a tuft of feathers on its head, which it raises or lowers 
 at pleasure. Its legs are gray add short ; its neck and 
 stomach reddish ; its wings and tail black, with white 
 streaks ; its wings rather round at the point ; its flight 
 slow. In northern countries it is seen but about three 
 months of the year; during the rest of it it probably 
 removes to warmer regions. Its form is beautiful, bur 
 its voice is hoarse and unmusical. It generally makes 
 its nest in ruins or on waysides. It feeds much on 
 worms and on human excrement, of which it partly 
 makes its nest. Others take this bird to be the black- 
 breasted Tringa, with a hanging crest or top on its head. 
 It is a beautiful bird, about the size of a pigeon, and very 
 common in feu countries through most of Europe. On 
 each loot it has four toes, connected as those of a duck. 
 It is^ery dexterous in decoying persons from its nest. 
 Lev. xi. 19. 
 
 LARGE. Assyria was a large or extensive country, 
 or place. Isa. xxii. 18. Hos. iv. 16. David was set in 
 a large place, or room, when he had great liberty and 
 comtort, and was advanced to extensive power and au- 
 thority. Ps. xiii. 19, xxxi. 8, and cxviii. 5. 
 
 LASCIVIOUSKESS. See Wanton. 
 
 LAST; (1.) Late, later, or latest in time. Gen. xlix. 
 I. God 18 tlU first atid the last; is from eternity tn 
 eternity. Isa. xiiv. 6. (2.) Worst in condition : Many 
 that are first shall be last, and tlie last shall be first ; 
 i. e. the Jews, that were first brought into a church- 
 state, and had the gospel first preached to them, shall 
 in ibe end be most miserable ; and the gentiles, who 
 were last called to the fellowship of God's Son, shall, 
 mnltitudes of them, be forever most happy. Matt. xix. 
 30, and xx. 16. 
 
 The LATIN tongue was the language of the ancient 
 Romans, but now it is only taught in the schools. The 
 Italian, French, Spanish, and in part the English and 
 Portuguese languages are derived from-lt. John xix. 20. 
 
 LATTICE. See Window. 
 
 LAUD; to praise, extoL Rom. xv. 11. 
 
 LAVER ; a vessel for washing. The Mosaic lover 
 was made of the fine brazen looking-glasses which the 
 Hebrew women brought to him for the service of the 
 tabernacle. Tliis taver held the sacred water for the 
 priests to wash their hands and feet with, by cocks at 
 which, it seems, the water ran into basins. It stood 
 between the altar and the entrance of the tabernacle. 
 Exod. xxxviii. 8. Solomon made ten new lavers. Ac- 
 cording to Calmet, these consisted of two vessels, a 
 Bquare one placed above one shaped hke a basin. The 
 square vessel was adorned with the figures of the heads 
 of an ox, a lion, and chorubim The basin was sup- 
 
 ported by a cherubim standing on a pedestal, which 
 was mounted on brazen wheels, more easily to remove 
 it (irom one place to another. Each of these contained 
 (brty baths, or about six hundred and eighty-five and 
 a half Scotch pints. These lavers contained water to 
 wash the pieces of the sacrifice, and were placed five on 
 the south side and live on the north side of the en- 
 trance to the temple ; but Ahaz removed them off their 
 bases to make way for his idolatrous worship. 1 Kings 
 vii. 27-39. SChron. iv, 6-14. 2Kingaxvi. 17. Solomon 
 also made a vast laver, containing 20U0 baths for ordi- 
 nary, and 3000, or about 6436 gallons and three pints, on 
 a stretch. This was supported by twelve brazen oxen, 
 three of which had their nfeads towards each quarter of 
 the hemisphere ; this was for the priests to wash at, and 
 was called the ^razfn 5ea. 1 Kings vii. 22-44. 2Chron. 
 iv. Did not these lavers representJcsus in his fulness 
 of righteousneijs and spirit, to justify and sanctify his 
 people, who are priests unto God ; and to render their 
 sacrifices of prayer and Jiraise acceptable in his sight'J 
 
 LAUGH. God laughs at men when he disregards 
 their trouble, contemns their opposition, and takes 
 pleasure in punishing them. Job ix. 23. Ps. ii. 4,^ and 
 xxxvii. 13. Prov. i. 26. Men's laughter imports, (1.) 
 Their rejoicing In the blessings promised to or pos- 
 sessed by them ; and in their divine security fVom the 
 calamities of famine, pestilence, &c. Gen. xvii. 17, and 
 xxi. 6. Lukevi. 21. Job v. 22. (2.) Their sinful mirth, 
 doubtsof God's fulfilment of his promise, or their de- 
 rision of other men. Lukevi. 35. Gen. xviii. 12, 13. If 
 / had laughed on them they believed it not ; and the 
 light of my countenance they cast not down. When I 
 looked cheerfully on them, or even innocently jested 
 with them, they did not become presumptuous, or too 
 familiar, but supposed I had a serious meaning, and 
 they were afraid of abusmg my smiles. Job xxix. 24. 
 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; amid sinnil 
 or excessive mirth, an evil conscience ofien stings, and 
 sad calamities happen. Prov. xix. 13. Laught^ is 
 mad, and as the crackling of. thorns ; i. e. foolish and 
 excessive mirth shows one so far destitute of reason, is 
 very dangerous to be meddled with, and, as it is sense- 
 less, so it is short-lived. Eccl. ii. 2, and vii. 6. 
 
 LAW; A law, properly, is the declared will of a su- 
 perior binding his subjects to perform what is pleasing 
 to him, and to avoid what displeases him ; but the 
 Scripture uses ttiis word to express any thing that 
 communicates Instruction to, or occasions any obliga- 
 tion on an Infbrior. It is the same with command- 
 ments, precepts, statutes. When Giod created man at 
 first, he imprinted the knowledge, love, and awe of his 
 law on his mind, ^n has defaced^but not utterly Ob- 
 literated, this inwrought impression, as to the know- 
 ledge and awe of the divine law. Rom. ii. 14, 15. Our 
 consciences still suggest to us our obligations to believe 
 in, worship, and serve the Supreme Being ; to honour 
 our parents and governors ; to promote our own real 
 welfare and happiness in time and eternity ; and to do 
 to others as we would reasonably wish they would do 
 unto us, &c. But how to perform these things truly 
 and acceptably, or how to obtain pardon of what we do 
 amiss, they inform us not. In the state of innocence, 
 God added the positive laws of observing a Sabbath, of 
 abstinence from the fruit of the tree of knowledge, and 
 of fruitfulness in and government of the earth. Gen. i. 
 and ii. Afler the fall, the law of sacrifices was im- 
 posed. Gen. ill. 21. The Jews often mention the seven 
 precepts imposed on Noah and his family. The first 
 of which, they say, enjoined subjection to governors; 
 the second prohibited blasphemy ; the third prohibited 
 idolatry and superstition ; the fourth forbade incest, 
 sodomy, bestiality, and the like impurities; the fifth 
 prohibited murder ; the sixth prohibited all kinds of 
 theft ; and the seventh forbade the eating any part of an 
 animal while it was yet living: but we caiinoi safely 
 depend on their accounts of this sevenfold law. Gen. 
 ix. God imposed the law of circumcision on Abraham 
 and his family. Gen. xvii. To Moses and the Hebrews 
 in the desert God gave a threefold system of laws: a 
 moral system, which binds all pefsons of mankind in 
 every nation and itge ; a ceremonial^ which prescribed 
 the rites of their worship and sacred things, and there- 
 by pointed out Jesus Christ in his person and work, 
 and the blessings of his New Testament church and 
 heavenly kingdom ; and which were obligatory only 
 till Jesus had finished his atoning work, and began to 
 erect his gospel church, Heb. x> 1- and vii. &-11. Epb. 
 
 3U 
 
LAW 
 
 ii. 15, 16. Col. ii. 14. Gal. v. 3, 3 ; and i judicial or po- 
 litical system, which directed the policy of the Jewish 
 nation as under the peculiar dominion of God as their 
 Supreme Magistrate, and never; except in things rela- 
 tive to moral equity; was binding on any but the He- 
 brew nation, especially while they enjoyed the pos- 
 session of the promised land. 
 
 The moral law was most solemnly proclaimed by 
 God himself, aAer a terrible thunder, lightning, and 
 earthquake, and fVom the midst of the Hames of Sre ; 
 and was divided into ten precepts, written by God him- 
 self upon two tables of scone. Four of these respect 
 our duty to God, and were written on the first, which, 
 in sum, required our loving'hira as the Lord our God, 
 with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength ; six were 
 written on the second, which in sum require our loving 
 our neighbour as ourselves. Exod. xix. xx. xxxii. and 
 xxxiv. Matt. xxii. 37-39. More partieularly, the -first 
 commandment requires that God alone should, both in 
 heart and life, be acknowledged, worshippedf-and glo- 
 rified as the true God, and ouc God ;,and that all athe- 
 ism, profaneness, and idolatry be abstained from. 
 The second requires that all the ordinances of worsbip 
 instituted by God in his word should be received, ob- 
 servftd, and kept pure and entire ; and all carnal con- 
 ceptions of God, all idolatry and superstition, and 
 monuments, or occasions thereof, be detesied. The 
 third requires that God's names, titles, attributes, or- 
 dmances, words, and works.should be, under the se- 
 verest penalties, used only in a holy and reverend man- 
 ner. The fourth requires that whatever times God 
 has appointed in his word, particularly one whole.day 
 in seven, be carefully observed in spiritual exercises, 
 as holy to the Lord. 'J'he fifth requires the preserva- 
 tion of honour, and performance of relative duties be- 
 tween parents and children, husbands and wives, mas- 
 ters and servants, magistrates and subjects, ministers 
 and people; and, in fine, between superiors and infe- 
 riors,, in age, station, gifts, or grace; and between 
 equals, one to another. The sixth requires that all 
 lawful endeavours shall be used to promote and pre- 
 serve the life of ourselves and others, temporal, spirit- 
 ual, or eternal ; and prohibits all malice, envy, murder, 
 angry wbrds, drunkenness, and every thing else tend- 
 ing to the hurt of soul or body. The seventh prohibits 
 all j^inds of whoredom, fornication, adultery, incest, 
 bestiality, self-defilement, and other uncleanness, and 
 every thing in heart, speech, or behaviour tending 
 thereto. The eighth requires that every thing lawful 
 be done to promote our own and our neighbour's out- 
 ward estate ; and all dishonesty, stealing, robbery, ex- 
 tortion, oppression, sacrilege, ^^c. be detested. The 
 ninth requires that the utmost care be taken to main- 
 tain and preserve truth, and our own and our neigh- 
 b9ur'8 good name; and prohibits all falsehood, lying, 
 dissimulation, flattery, railing, or reproachful language. 
 The tenth prohibits the very root of wickedness in the 
 heart,and first morions thereof, andall discontent, envy, 
 inordinate atfections towards our neighbour, or any 
 thing that is his. These preceptsmaybeconsideredin 
 a threefold light. (1.) As the law of nature ; in which 
 view tliey require perfect obedience under the penalty 
 «f infinite punishment, but entail no reward of eternal 
 life on the perfect observer of them. (2.) As formed 
 into a covenant of works, in which sense they are 
 called the law of works, and require perfect obedience, 
 under pain of death, temporal, spiritual, and etemal, 
 and entail eternal happiness on the complete Hilfiller 
 thereof, which, in our lapsed state, it is impossible for 
 any of mankind to be. Rom. x. 5. Gal. iiii 10, 12, 21. 
 All men, by nature, are under, and desire to be under, 
 this law, and are of the works of it ; as they ignorantly 
 and proudly imagine they can fulfil it, ar least in a good 
 degree ; and, heartily detestmg the Lord Jesus Christ 
 and his righteousness, and the whole method of salva- 
 tion through him, they cleave to it, and expect happi- 
 ness by Che works of it. Rom. ix. 31-33, and x. 3. (3.) 
 As the law of Christ, or a rule of duty in the hand of 
 Jesus Christ as Mediator : in this sense, they require 
 perfect obedience in thehighest degree; but admit of 
 the acceptanceof whatever obedience is done in faith ; 
 and they have no sanction of divine wrath, or of servile 
 reward, but only of iatherly chastisements for sin, and 
 gracious rewards of duty; and in the heavenly state it 
 hath no sanction at all. nor are any but believers under 
 the law in this form. Matt, v. 48, and si, 30. 1 Cor. ix. 
 21. Whether ihe divine oracles published from Sinai 
 3J2 
 
 LAW 
 
 exhibited the covenant of grace, or t^e covenant pr 
 works, or a national covenant between God and Israel, 
 has been conlrnverted. The whole dispute seems easy 
 to be compromised thus : When we consider the ten 
 commandnjents as ushered in with such terrible thun- 
 ders and lightnings, and as attended with a curse to the 
 violator, they appear plainly a republication of the 
 covenant of works, in order to alarm the Hebrews to 
 flee fl-om it to Jesus, the deliverer. Exod. xix. and xx 
 and Deut. xxvii. When we consider the ten com- 
 mandments, as founded on the preface, and laid up in 
 the ark, and attended with the sacrifices and other cere- 
 monies considered in their gospel signification, there 
 appears a declaration of the covenant of grace, and of 
 the law as a rale of life imbosomed therein. When we 
 consider these laws as required to be observed in order 
 to secure a happy entrance into Canaan, and a peacefut 
 residence therein, we justly lake them up as the mat 
 fer of a national covenant between God and Israel. 
 
 The ceremonial law regulated the office and conduct 
 of piUKSTs, Lbvitbs, Netuinims, Nazarites, and of 
 
 ClRCtrMCISlON, FEASTS, OFFERINGS, TABEHNACLB, 
 
 TEMPLE, and Utensils thereof, vows, puri/ications, &c 
 In respect of observance, this law was a heavy yoke, 
 and partition wall ; but in respect of the signification 
 of its ceremonies, it was an obscure gospel. Gal. v. 1. 
 Eph. ii^ 14. Coi. ii. 17. 
 
 The judicial law regulated the affairs of their kings, 
 'judges, fields, marriages, punishments, &e. Some 
 laws relative to redeemers, murders, adultery, cities of 
 refuge, malefactors, strangers, &c. seem to have been 
 partly ceremonial and partly judicial. Great care was 
 taken to preserve the knowledge of the divine law. 
 Besides the table of the ten commandments deposited 
 in the ark, a copy of the books of Moses was Jaid up 
 somewhere in the side of the ark. The Jews say th^t 
 every tribe Lad a copy of it. From this other copies 
 were taken. Every king was obliged to transcribe one 
 for himself. The whole law was to be publicly read 
 over at the feast of tabernacles, in the year of release, 
 besides the reading of it on other public occasional 
 Nay, they were required to have it written on thejr 
 hearts, and to teach it diligently unto their childrei^ 
 Deut. xvii. and xxxi. 9-19, vi. and x. Tothlsdayj-the 
 Jews have the utmost regard for their law, reading |n 
 the ancient manner no much of it every Sabbath in 
 their synagogues. The book of it publicly used is 
 written with the ^greatest exactness, and is carefttlly 
 preserved from every thing tending to defile it. See 
 Trauiiiom. With a great parade of ancient learning, 
 Spenser attempts to prove that most of the Jewish 
 laws of the ceremonial kind are but an imitation qf 
 the customs of Egypt ; and some the very reverse of 
 others of the abominations used there, to render these 
 odious to them. That some of the ceremonies were 
 intended Co render the vile customs of^the heattien 
 around detested by the Hebrews, we doubt not ; but 
 that God formed the rites of his worship after those of 
 idolaters we dare not suppose. His own infinile wis- 
 dom, and the nature of the things to be represented, 
 were a standard of regulation much more becoming 
 the Majesty of heaven. Many of the Egyptian rites 
 were still very different from the Jewish ; and as to the 
 similarity of some, it is reasonable to suppose that the 
 Egyptians, in the time of Joseph, Solomon, Hezekiah, 
 or afterward, borrowed them from the Hebrews. 
 
 Some think, that by laws, precepts, or command^ 
 merits, in the books of Moses, is meant the moral law ; 
 by statutes, the ceremonial, and that by judgments the 
 judicial laws, are sigjiified ; but this observation will 
 not always hold. It is certain, that bylaw, command- 
 ment, precept, statute, and judgment, used in this sig- 
 nification, is often meant one and the same thing. V^e 
 name law, or commandment, may denote a thing as the 
 will of a superior ; statute represents it as ordained 
 and established by high authority ; judgment repre- 
 sents it as full^of wisdom, and as the standard by 
 which God will judge men. Those passages of Scrip 
 lure which require any good quality in us, or good 
 work to be performed by us, are the law in a strict 
 sense. .John i. 17. The ten commandments are called 
 the taw,, or commandment ; nay, sometimes the last 
 six are so called. Jam. xxiii. 11. Rev.xxii. 14. Rom.ii. 
 25, and vii. 7, 8, xiii. 8. The commandment of loving 
 one anoilier is old, as it was contained in the moral la^ 
 ever since the creation ; and it is new, as enjoined afVesh 
 by our Saviour, as exemplified in his life, and enforced 
 
irithlMnew motivo of his dying love. John u. 7, 8, 
 and xiii. 14. The whole constilLUtion of the covenant 
 between God and the Hebrews, and tliu rites of wor- 
 ship thereto belonging, are called a law, or lavf tif or- 
 dinancesy and a carnal commandment, as, by the au- 
 thority of God, 80 many ritefi eapecially relating to car- 
 nal sacrifices, washings, and the like were therein re- 
 quired. Heb. X. 1. and vii. 16. Eph. ii. 15. The five 
 books oT Moses are called the Zaw, as they abound with 
 the requirements and prohibitions of God. Mai. iv. 4. 
 Matr. V. 17. For the same reason, the Old Testament 
 is called a law. John x. 34, and xV. 35. 1 Cor. iv. 21. 
 The whole word of God is called a law, st€Uutes, &c. 
 as it is the sole rule of our faith and practice. Fa. i. 2. 
 and xix. 7, 8, The dontrines of the gospel are called a 
 laVBy and the law qf faith : they teach and instruct men ; 
 and, wh«>n believed by a^ith, they strongly influence to 
 boty ooedience. Isa. ii. 3, and xUi.4. Rom. iii. 27. They 
 qre a perfect lout of liberty ; proclaim a perfect deliver- 
 ance and redemption to us through the blood of God?a 
 Son, and instigate to a pleasant and fVee obedience to 
 him; or, this perfect law of Uberty may be taken for 
 the law as a rule in the hands of Christ, which is plea- 
 sant to the saints. Jam. i. 25, and U. 12. The law jjiay 
 sometimes denote men's observance of Gtod's command- 
 ntents, as that corresponds to the law impose^ in the 
 Scripture, or impressed on the hean. Rom. Iii. 31. Gal. 
 ui. 11. Phil. iii. 11. The conzmaTiiTnents^mfn were 
 liie traditions of tbe Jewish elders. Matt. xv. 9. The 
 comTOfindments by willingly walking at^er which the 
 Jews ruined themselves, and the statutes not good 
 given to them, were the idolatrous laws of Jeroboam, 
 Ooiri, and Ahab, requiring them to worship the golden 
 calves, Baal, &c. Hos. v. II. Ezek. xx. 2$. Mic vi. 16. 
 The commaudmenis and vrard of 6od are a law 
 ordained to life, and are stattUes of life. In believing 
 and obeying them we receive or possess life temporal 
 and spiritual, and are prepared tbr life eternal, Rom. 
 vii. 10. Ezek. xxxiii. 15. One iBwithjmttke law when 
 not under the ceremonial law, or not bound by the law, 
 1 Cor. ix. 21 ; or when he is wirhout the knowledge of 
 itf and destitute of the experience of its convincing 
 power on the conscience, Zlom. ii. 12, and vii. 8, 9 ; or 
 when they have not the word of God revealed to them. 
 Bom. ii. 14. Those under tfte law are either Jews under 
 tjie ceremonial, or sinners under the broken covenant, 
 or saints under the law as a rule. By the law is the 
 knowledge of sin; by our consciences comparing our 
 dispositions and conduct with the commands and pro- 
 hibitions of the divine law, our sinfulnes%is perceived. 
 Rom. iii. 20. A man through the law imlead to the law ; 
 and dies, when the commandment comes home in its 
 convincing power on his conscience. Through its con- 
 vincing force on men's consciences, they are made to 
 give up all expectations of life by their own works, and 
 flee to Jesus and the new covenant for relief. Gal. ii. 19. 
 Bom. vii, 9. The law is the strength, of sin ; the law 
 as a covenant occasionally irritates the corruption of 
 men's nature, they being oOhnded with the strictness 
 of its precepts, and the terrible nature of its curse; and 
 its curse binds them over to lie under the dominion of 
 sin, as a chief branch of their punishment. 1 Cor. xr. 
 56. Rom. vi. 14. The law as a covRnant workethwrath ; 
 it condemns us to the everlasting wrath of God, and 
 occasionally stirs up our corrupt heart to rage against 
 him more and more. Rom. ix. 15. This law has domin- 
 ion over man as long fis it or he livetk. While we are 
 connected with it, and not married to Jesus as the end 
 of the law for righteousness, it constantly demands per- 
 fect obedience, under pain of «temal wrath, and full 
 satisfaction for the crimes we have already committed, 
 and retains full power to curse and condemn us to 
 infernal punishments for the least fault. Rom. vii. 2, 
 A man is deadto the law, and redeemed from under it, 
 by tbe body or mediation of Christ, when^ through the 
 application of Christ's law-t\ilfilling ana magnifying 
 righteousness to his person and conscience, he is united 
 to him, justified, and infallibly fixed in a new-cove- 
 nant state, Rom. vii. 4, and vi. 14. Gal. iv. 4, 5. The 
 law is not made for a righteous man ; it is not marie 
 for him as a covenant of works to terrify, curse, and con- 
 demn him ; but th£ lawis good if a man use it lawfully; 
 if he improve it as a covenant, to drive him to Jesus 
 Christ, and improve it as a rule to instigate and direct 
 him how to walk in Christ. 1 Tim. i. 8, 9. The law 
 entered, tliat the offence migiU abound; i. e, the pub- 
 tlflhing of the law^ moral or ceremonial, from Sinai, 
 
 LAZ 
 
 occasioned the increase of sin, and mightily tended to< 
 diauovor it. Bom. v. 20. It was added becattse of trans- 
 gression j i. e. in ord8j:.to restrain and discover it; but 
 could not make any alteration on the free promises of 
 grace, as they are established in the la vi( -magnifying' 
 righteousness of our Redeemer. Gal. iii, 17-19. 7'/te 
 law is a schoolmaster to briyig us to Christ ; the cere- 
 monial law pointed him out, and led to him as the end> 
 and antitype of all its riles; the lawns a covenant,, 
 applied by :he Holy Ghost, instigates us to flee to Jesus,, 
 to obtain in lUm that righteousness which it requires,. 
 and escape that wrath which it denounces. Gal. iv. 24^ 
 God Ti»uts his law intomeit^s hearts, and writes it in 
 their inward parts, when, by the powerful application. 
 of his word, he sanctifies their nature, and renders it 
 conformed to his law as a rule. Heb. viii. 10, and x, 16, 
 The law ofXhe spirit of life in Christ Jesjis makes free- 
 from the law of sin aiid death. The covenant of grace*, 
 or gospel, powetAiUy applied by the quickening Smijt 
 of Christ, f^ees us from the broken covenant of works,. 
 which is the strength, irriiater, and discoverer of sin, and 
 condemns to death : the energy of the Holy Ghost, as- 
 in, and uniting us to, Jesus Christ, frees us fVomtho 
 corruption of our nature, which is sin, and instigates 
 to sinful deeds, and renders us obnoxious tp death, 
 spiritual, temporal, and eternal. -Rom. viii. % The 
 principle of grace in the samts is called the law of their 
 mind ; influenced by the views of God in Christ, it 
 reigns, and determines the soul to obedience. The 
 principle of corruption in men is called the law of sin,. 
 as it is altogether sinful, and determines to sinlhl 
 thoughts, words, and actions ; and is called the law in 
 the members, as, though dislodged from its throne in ihe- 
 heart, it continues strongly to actuate the powers of tha 
 soul and members of the body to what is fillhy and 
 wicked. Rom. vii, 23, 25. Precept upon precept, line 
 upon line, &c. import instructions given in small por- 
 tions, and olten repeated, as to children weak in capa- 
 city, Isa. xxviii. 10. 
 
 LAWFUL ; agreeable to all. All things are lawful,. 
 but all things are not expedient : it is lawful, simply 
 considered, to eat any kind of provfsion ; but we may 
 be so circumstanced as thus to hinder the edificatioa 
 of others. 1 Cor. vi. 12. In his trance Paul heard 
 things which were not lawful to be utLred; so myste- 
 rious and grand that it was not proper to declare them 
 to men in their imbodied state, as they could not be 
 profiled bv them. 2 Cor. xii. 4, 
 
 LAWG'lVER. God, or Christ, is a Lawgiver ; his 
 sovereign will is tbe infallible rule of our conduct ; and 
 he has prescribed laws to us in his word. Isa, xxxiii ^. 
 James iv. 12. He is the only Lord of our conscience, 
 whose mere will binds it to obedience, and whose laws 
 are subject to no examination, being absolutely supreme 
 and infallible. Moses was a lawgiver: by him God 
 gave his system of laws to the Hebrews; the law is 
 called his, and he is said to give its commandments. 
 Num. xxi. 18. Deut, xxxiii. 21. David and his suc- 
 cessors are called lawgivers ; they had power of enact- 
 ing laws for the civil government of the Hebrew nation. 
 Gen. xlix. JO. Ps. Ix. 7 
 
 LAWYER ; an explainer of the Jewish laws. The 
 lawyers were generally enemies to our Saviour in the 
 days of his flesh, rejected the counsel of God against 
 themselves, and were condemned by him for binding 
 heavier burdens on others than themselves chose to 
 bear. Tit. iii. 13. Matt. xxii. 35. Luke vii. 30, and xi. 
 45-52. 
 
 LaZ'ARUS, together with his sisters Martha and 
 Mary, dwelt at Kethany. Jesus sometimes lodged la 
 their house. Once when he was there, Martha, the 
 elder sister, was extremely careful to have him hand- 
 somely entertained ; and complained to him that Mary, 
 who anxiously attended his instructions, did not assist 
 her in preparing the dinner. Jesus told her that she 
 herself was too attentive to unnecessary things, while 
 the one thing, securing eternal salvation, was alone 
 absolutely needful ; and that Mary had chosen the good 
 part of an interest in and fellowship with God, which 
 should never be taken fVom her. Luke x. 38--42. Not 
 many months before our Saviour's death, Lazarus fell 
 dangerously sick ; his sisters sent to Jesus, who was 
 then beyond Jordan, to come with all expedition to cure 
 him. Upon hearing of it, Jesus-told his disciples ihat 
 this sickness would not shut up Lazarus into the state 
 of the dead, but tend to the signal illustration of the 
 glory of God. Thftc the intended miracle might be the 
 
 313 
 
LEA 
 
 more noted, Jeaus continued two days longer where he 
 was, till Lazarus was actually de^d. He then told the 
 disciples that th^r friend La'zarus slept (he meant in 
 death), and that he went to awake him. Thomas, 
 imagining that he spoke of common sleep, replied, that 
 if Lazarus had fallen into a sound sleep; it was a good 
 sign that the princfpal danger of the fever was over. 
 Jesus then told them plainly that Lazarus ■ was 
 actually dead. On the fourth day after his death and 
 when he had been for some time interred, Jesus came to 
 Bethany. Martha, hearing that he was at hand, met 
 him, and, forgetful of his omnipotent power, suggested 
 that had he been present her brother had not died. 
 Jesus told her that her brother should be raised from 
 the dead. She told him that she knew he would be 
 raised at the last day. Jeaus told her, that as he him- 
 fifelfwas the resurrection and life, he could raise him 
 when he pleased ; and inquiring if she believed this, 
 she^teplied that she believed he was the Christ, the Son 
 of the living God. Martha went in and informed Mary 
 that Jesus the Master was come, and called for her. 
 Mary went forth, and the Jews supposed she was going 
 to her brother's grave to weep. Mary met our Saviour, 
 fell at his feet weeping, and said. If he had been present 
 her brother had not died,, When he saw the extreme 
 grief she and the Jews who came with her were op- 
 pressed with, and reflected on the miseries to which sin 
 had subjected men, he affectionately groaned in himself, 
 and asked where Lazarus was buried. The Jews 
 present, observing him^weep, said, Behold,'how he loved 
 him ! and added, Could not this man, who opened the 
 eyes of the blind, have prevented his friend's death? 
 After coming to the grave, he ordered them to remove 
 the stone from the mouth of it. This Martha was 
 averse to, and objected that now the smell of her bro- 
 ther's body would be very offensive, as he had been dead 
 four days. Jesus admonished her to believe, and she 
 should quickly see a display of the glorious power of. 
 God. After thanking his Father for hearing him always , 
 he cried, Lazarus, come forth ' The dead body imme- 
 diately started up alive, and .lesus ordered those present 
 to take off his dead-clothes, that he might be able to 
 walk. This miracle, wrought almost at the gates of 
 Jerusalem, so enrjiged the Jewish rulers that they 
 resolved to murder both Jesus and Lazarus, that the 
 report of it might be crushed. Six days before his cru- 
 cifixion, Jesus lodged again in the house of Lazarus; 
 Lazarus sat at the table, Martha served, and Mary, to 
 the great vexation of Judas, anointed our Saviour's 
 head. Jesus vindicated her conduct, and told his dis- 
 ciples that this deed of hers should, to her honour, be 
 divulged through the whole wortd.^uhn xi.' and xii. 1-8. 
 Matt. xxvi. 6-13. Mark xiv. 3-9. 
 
 Laz'arus, the name of the poorman in Christ's par- 
 able. He is represented as covered with ulcers ; as 
 laid at a rich man's gate, and in vain begging for some 
 of the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table; as 
 having his sores licked by the dogs; and, in fine, as 
 dying, and carried by angels mto the heavenly state. 
 Soon after, according to the parable, the rich man died, 
 and was buried ; but his soul being tormented in hell, 
 he, seeing Abraham and Lazarus afar off, in glory, begged 
 that Abraham would send Lazarus to dip his finger 
 in water, and coot the tip of his tongue. Abraham bade 
 him remember that Lazarus in his lifetime had been 
 afflicted, but was now comforted ;\ and that he had 
 enjoyed sinfiil prosperity, and was now tormented : 
 and declared that there was no passing from the heav- 
 enly state to the infernal regions. The rich man then 
 begged that Lazarus might be sent to his five brethren 
 to warn themv,to flee from the wrath to come ; but this 
 was also refused, as even a return from the dead could 
 be no more effectual to convince them than the inspired 
 writings which they had. In this parable perhaps our 
 Saviour partly alludes to some real event. It teaches 
 the danger and ruin of Such as, amid wealth and pros- 
 perity, contemn the indigent, afflicted, and pious. Per- 
 haps, too, it hints the tremendous ruin that fell upon 
 the Jewish rulers and people for their despising of 
 Jesus ; while he, after much suffering and contempt, 
 and amid multitudes of angels, ascended to heaven, 
 never more to appear in the world till the end of time. 
 Lukexvi. 19-31. 
 
 LEAD ; a coarsp, heavy, but useful metal, from 
 "Which an oil and spirit, something like vinegar, is some- 
 times extracted, and with the ore of which silver is 
 ordinarily mixed. It seems, that as early as the age of 
 314 
 
 LEA 
 
 Jobitwas usedinengraving; and ihattliey poured it 
 into the incisions of the character^ to preserve them 
 n-om obliteration. Job xix. 24. It is certain that the 
 Midiapites, not long after, had considerable quantitleg 
 of it among them. Num. xxxi. 22. The Tyriana had 
 plenty of it (i-om Tarshish. Ezek. xxvii. 12. The Jews 
 were as lead, much abounding in guilt and corruption, 
 and easily melted and afflicted in the fire of God's wrath. 
 Ezek, xxii. 18, 20. Great wickedness, or the jtidgments 
 of God on account of it, on the Jews or Chaldeans, are 
 likened to a talent of lead on the mouth of an ejihah, 
 Zech. V. 7, 8. 
 
 LEAD; (!•) Todirect. Ps.xxxi- 3. (2.) To govern, 
 conduct. Ps, btxx. 1. (3.) Toaeduce; drawinio error 
 and wickedness. 2 Tim. ill. 6. God led the Hebrews 
 in the wilderness by the symbol of his presence, in the 
 pillar of cloud that directed their motions, Ps. cxxxvi- 
 16. Isa. Ixiii. 12 ; and leads his people in every age, by 
 the direction and drawing influence of his word, Spirit, 
 and providence, Ps. xliii. 3. His goodness leads men 
 to repentance; it points forth the duty and advantage 
 of it; and is calculated to stir np men to bewail their 
 offences against God, so gracious and kind- Rom. ii. 4. 
 Jesus is a leader^ who by his authoritative word. Holy 
 Spirit, and exemplary pattern teaches them how to 
 walk and act. Isa. Iv. 4. The Holy Ghost leads men ; 
 by applying the word of God to their hearts, and by his 
 directing and drawing influences, he causes them to 
 walk aright in the path of holiness. Rom. viii. 14. Gal. 
 V. 18. Ministers are leaders, by their gulfing and ex- 
 citing doctrines, and by their exemplary practice ; and 
 magistrates are such, by their laws, and the pattemof 
 their conduct. Isa. ix. 16. The chiefs of a class, or 
 army, are the leaders, who direct and govern them. I 
 Chron. xii. 27, and xiii. 1. The saints lead and bring 
 Jeaus to their mover's house when they earnestly and 
 frequently request his presence in his church and 
 ordinances, prepare for his coming, and affectionately 
 wait for the motions of his Spirit. Sol. Song viii, 2. 
 ! LEAF ; there are leaves of trees, of books, of doors. 
 Gen. viii. 11. Jer. xtxxvi, 23. 1 Kings vi. 34. Adam 
 and Eve's first clothing Q^ fig-leaves was an emblem 
 of our self-righteousuess, which must be put off, to put 
 ,on the Lord Jesus, our glorious sacrifice. Gen. iii. %. 
 'Christ's leaves for the healing of the nations are his 
 offices, appearances, word, ordinances, and influences( 
 whereby our spiritual maladies are cured. Rev. xxii.2 
 A profession of the true religion is called leaves ; it ia 
 very adorning and beautiful. In the saints, it, and the 
 happiness atiending it, never wither away or perish; 
 and it is for medicine, is a blessed means of bringing 
 others to Christ, for the cure and health of their souls, 
 but in hypocrites, the Jews, or others, how quickly it 
 faded away, and had no good fruits attending it. Fs. i. 5. 
 Jer. xvii. 9. Ezek. xlvii. J2. Matt. xxi. 19. Prosperity- 
 is likened to a Zeo/',- how comely and pleasant for a 
 while ; but how quickly it withers and perishes ! Dan. 
 iv. 12, 14. To mark his troubled, restless, and com- 
 fortless condition. Job Compares hir^self to a tossed 
 leaf and dry stubble. Job xiii. 25. To fall, or fade as a 
 leaf, ia to be destroyed, or lose every good appearance, 
 easily and suddenly. Isa. xxxiv. 4, and Ixiv. 6. 
 
 LEAGUE ; a Covenant, or solemn agreement, for 
 peace, protection, or assistance, or subjection between 
 nations, or between princes and people. Josh. ix. 11- 
 16. 2 Sam. v. 3. 1 Kings v. 12, and xv. 17. ' After the 
 league made with Antiochus Epiphanes, he ivrought 
 deceitfully ; after a covenant of friendship with Deme- 
 trius, his nephew, the true heir, he deceitfully procured 
 the kingdom of Syria to himself; ajrter a covenant of 
 ftiendship with his other nephew, Philometer king of 
 Egypt, he deceitfully invaded that country to seize it for 
 himself. Dan. xi. 23. To be in league with the stones 
 qfthejield, fowls, or beasts, is, by virtue of an interest 
 in God's new covenant of peace, to be secured by God 
 their proprietor and manager from receiving any -hurt 
 by them. Job v. 23. Ezek. xxxiv. 25. Hos, ii. 18. 
 
 LE'AH. See Jacob. 
 
 LEAN. An animal body is lean when there is so 
 little flesh that the bones slick out. Gen. xii., 3, 4- A 
 land is leaiivJhen it is a poor, barren soil, and produces 
 little of what is useftil. Num. xiii. 20. AsoulisZeore 
 when destitute of the grace and comfort of God's 
 Spirit, and so rendered unsightly in his presence, and 
 incapable to perform his service. Ps. evi. 15. Persons 
 poor and debased in this world, and poor in their own 
 eyes, are called Han cattle. Ezek. xxxiv. 20^ Jacob'f 
 
LEA 
 
 LEB 
 
 fht flesb became lean when his once numerous and 
 wealthy posterity were reduced to a small number, and 
 , rendered misGrable by the Assyrians' overturning the 
 kingdom of the ten tribes, and almost ruining tliat of 
 Judah. laa. x,vii. 4. My leanness ! my leanness ! *Vq 
 mUo me. Tlteir wickedness in the time of Htzekiah, 
 and af^er the death of Josiah, and forty years alter 
 Christ, brought fearflU and wasting judgments of 
 swordf famine, and pestilence on the Hebrews ; and 
 still they are in a wretched condition, as to both spir- 
 ituals and temporals. Isa. xxiv. 16. God SKnileanness 
 on Sennacherib^s f^t ones when his captains and 
 4Taliaut men, to the number of 185,000, were destroyed 
 by an angel in one night, and but a small part of his 
 army left. Isa. x. 16. 
 
 LEAN, as upon a staff, or supporting assistant. Heb. 
 xi. 21. Judg. xvi. 2G. To lean, in metaphorical lan- 
 guage, signifies to trust or depend upon any person or 
 thing for assistance or comfort. 2 Kings xviii. 21. 
 Saints lean upon Christ when, trusting in his word, 
 they cleave to his person, depend on his righteousness 
 and strength, and delight themselves in his love. Sol. 
 Song vul. 5. Hypocrites lean on the Lord when they 
 profess a strong attachment to his truths, ordinances, 
 and ways ; and expect that be will show them singular 
 fkvours and deliverances. Mic. iii. U. Men lean to 
 their own understanding when, without serious con- 
 sulting of God, ihey trust to their own wisdom and 
 prudence to direct their management. Frov. iii. 5. 
 They lean on their house when they depend on 
 the increase and continuance of their children and 
 wealth to be the portion and comfort of their souls. 
 Job viii. 15. 
 
 LBAP ; Skip ; to jump to and fro, especially lo ex- 
 press joy. Jer. xlvlll. 27. Acts iii. 8. (2.) To ^ove or 
 march with great cheerfulness and speed ; so the 
 Danltes leaped (torn Bashan, when they, by a speedy 
 march, seized on Lalsh, on the north border of Bashan. 
 Deut. xxxiii. 22. Jesus Christ comes leaping on moun- 
 tains and skipping on hills, when, notwithstanding 
 our many and great provocations, he comes, by his 
 spiritual power, in his ordinances, to comfort and save 
 us, Sol. Song u. 8. The lame man siiall leap as a hart^ 
 and the tongue of the dumb shall sing. Many lame 
 and dimib persons were, to their great joy, perfectly 
 healed by Jesus and his apostles ; and many, by the 
 influences of his Spirit, have the maladies of their souls 
 removed, and are made joyful in the Lord. Isa. xxxv. 6. 
 By God's assistance, David overleaped a wall ; he sur- 
 mounted great difficulties, and took strong towers and 
 fenced cities. Ps. xviii, 29. Those who leaped on five 
 thresliold were either such as irreverently entered the 
 courts of the Lord, or who entered the temple of idols, 
 as Dagou*s priests did, by jumping over the threshold ; 
 or who, by violence or theft, entered people's houses, 
 and returning with their ill-gotten goods, joyfully 
 jumped in at their masters' doors. Zeph. i. 9. The 
 possessed person leaped upon the sons of Sceva, and 
 violently attacked them. Acts xxi. 16. 
 
 LEARN; C1-) To get the knowledge of things by 
 hearing or observing. 1 Cor. xiv. 31. Ps. cxix. 71. (2.) 
 To imitate ; to follow as a pattern, Ps. cvi. 35. Matt. xi. 
 29. (3.) To take heed. 1 Tim. i. 20. (4.) To know the 
 sentiments of others. Gal. iii. 3. Christ learned obe- 
 dience by the things which he suffered ; by his suffer- 
 in^ he experimentally felt what it was to obey the 
 divine law; and he improved them all to excite bis 
 holy manhood to fulfil the obedience required of him. 
 Heb, V. 8. None besides the witnesses for Christ <mbld 
 learn their new song ; none but saints can hardly as- 
 cribe all salvation and glory to God and the Lamb. 
 None of the papists can join in pure gospel-worship, 
 where all the glory of our salvation is ascribed to Jesus 
 alone, because they make angels and paints sharers of 
 it; as if they were mediators with him. Rev. xiv. 3. 
 Some are ever learning, and yet never come to the know- 
 ledge 0^ truth ; have long the means of instrucdon, and 
 Erofess to use Ibem, and yet never have any splid 
 nowledge of divine things. 2 Tim. iii. 7. 
 
 LEASING ; falsehood ; lies. Ps. iv. 2, and v. 6. 
 
 LEAST ; (1.) The smallest quantity. Num. xi. 32. 
 (Z.) Such as are meanest, of lowest rank, value, and 
 usefulness. Judg. vi. 15. Eph.iii.6. (3.) Most humble 
 and self-debased. Luke ix. 48. The wilful breaker of 
 the /eafit of God's commandments shall be called Z«a5/ 
 in the kingdom of heaven ; 1. e. shall be of little use or 
 esteem In the visible church, and, without repentanc^e, 
 
 ehall never be admitted into the kingdom of glory 
 Matt. V. 19. 
 
 LEAVE; (1.) To 'depart iVom, Job xvi. 18; to ceasff 
 dwelling with, Gen. ii. 24; to cease insisting farther 
 on. Heb. vi, 1. (2.) To let remain behind. Lev. vil. i5i 
 Exod. xvi. 19. Joel ii. 14. God may leave his people 
 so aa to withdraw his sensible presence and comfort 
 for a time ; but never leaves them, norfffrsakes them^ 
 so as to break his covenant-relation to them, as their' 
 God, Saviour, and Portion ; or as to withhold what 
 continued supplies of gracious infli^ence are necessary 
 to maintain the existence of their new nature. Ps.cxli. 
 8. Heb. xiii. 5. Dying parents leave their fatherless 
 children on God when, by the effectual fervent prayer 
 of fuieh, they cpmmit them to his care, and trust in his 
 promise that he will preserve, direct, and provide for 
 them. Jer. xlix. 11. 
 
 LEAVEN,; a piece of dough, but especially what is 
 salted and soured fbr fermenting. Such bread as was 
 made of dough unsoured and unfermented, was called 
 unieavened ; and what was made of fennented dough 
 was called ZeauCTierf. Exod. xii. 15. To iemje?i,.wliicb^ 
 is souring and infiectluus, are compared, (1.) The gos- 
 pel-church of God, which, A'om small beginnings, 
 gradually spreads in the world ; the gospel of Christ, 
 which gradually prevails to reform and convert the na- 
 tions of the worid ; and the work of inward grace, which 
 gradually prevails in and assimilates the hearts of men 
 to its own likeness. Matt. xiii. 33. (3.) The erroneous 
 doctrines, corrupt glosses of the Scripture, or vain 
 traditions of the Pharisees, Sadducfees, and Herodians, 
 and , their corrupt examples, whereby many were in- 
 fected. Matt. xvi. 6, 12. (3.) Scandal, and scandaloua 
 sinners, who infect and cast a blot on the church. I 
 Cor. T. 6. (4.) Malice, hypocrisy, and like corruptions 
 in the heart, which exceedingly defile us, and render 
 us infectious to others. 1 Cor. v. 7. To commemorate 
 Israel's hasty departure from Egypt, without having 
 time to leaven their dough, they were prohibited to use 
 any leaven at the passover- feast, or to offer it on God's 
 altar, in any of their meat-offbrings. Did this signify 
 the perfect purity of Jesus, our all-comprehending obla- 
 tion ; and that, in our whole worship of God, we ought 
 to beware of the infecting infiuence of our sinf\il cor- 
 ruption, but act with sincerity and truth. Exod. xii. 
 15-19. Lev. ii. 11. Amos iv. 5. 1 Cor. v. 8. A portion 
 offeau^nei^breadwas allowed in thank-offerings, though 
 It was not put on the altar; and might hint that our 
 grateful service of God may be accepted, though min- 
 gled with imperfections. Lev, vii. 13. Two loaves of 
 leavened bread were required in the festival offering of 
 Pentecost, perhaps to denote the spreading infiuence 
 of the gospel, and the operations of the Holy GhosLin 
 the New Testament church. Lev. xxiii. 17. 
 
 LEB'ANON; a famous mountain in the south of 
 Syria, and north of Canaan. When taken at large, it 
 is about three hundred miles in circumference, and 
 consists of I wo large mountains, Lebanoa or Libanus, 
 and Antilibanus. According to the a^ients, these 
 mountains lay east and west ; but the moderns say that 
 they lie south and north; Lebanon on the west side 
 and Antilibanus on the east, with Hollow Syria, or the 
 pleasant valley of Lebanon, between them. Josh. xi. 17. 
 According to Calmet, mount Lebanon is shaped like a 
 horse-shOe, with its openhig towards the north. It 
 begins about ten miles from the Mediterranean Sea, 
 well northward in Syria, and runs south till almost 
 over-againat Zidon, then turns eastward on the northern 
 tVontiers of Galilee, and lastly, turns northward, run- 
 ning as far as Laodicea Scabiosa, in Syria. But accord- 
 ing to Maundrel and Reland, the valley between the 
 two mountains is much more long and narrow than 
 Calmet's representation will allow. But the truth is, 
 travellers are in so much danger from the wild* beasts 
 that haunt it, and flrom tbe scarce tamer Arabs that 
 rove about it, that they dare not search it with such 
 care and deliberation as an exact description would 
 require. In Lebanon, it is said, Ibur mountains, as it 
 were, rise one above another; the first has a fruitful 
 soil, excellent for vines ; the second is barren ; the 
 third enjoys an almost perpetual spring ; the fourth is 
 often, but not always, covered with snow. This moun- 
 tain is thought to be higher than the Pyrenees between 
 France and Spain, or the Alps between tbe east of 
 France and Italy. Tbe vines in the lower parts of it, 
 and the . cedars on the top of it, which were anciep»tly 
 verv numerous, but now reduced tb a fbw, renderedic 
 
 315 
 
LEG 
 
 extremely beautiful and fragrant. But vast numbers 
 of lions, leopards, and other wild beasts made it dan- 
 gerous to walk on. Hos. xiv. 5-7. Sol. Song iv. 8, 11, 
 and V. 15. The springs in it, and the water that de- 
 scended flrom it, in the rivers of Jordan and Eleutherus, 
 Abana and Pharphar, that run to the southward, and in 
 the rivers of Rossian, Gadicha, and Abvali, that run 
 west or north, are fine water. Jer. xviii. 14. Moses 
 had a strong desire to see Ijebauon ; but was only 
 allowed a distant prospect of it. X>eut. iii.S5,andxxxiv. 
 From Lebanon Solomon had hia wood for the building 
 of the temple and other structures; fi'om Lebanon the 
 Tyrians and Sidonians had their wood for shipping and 
 building ; fVom Lebanon the Assyrians and Chaldeans 
 had a great part of the wood tbey used in their sieges 
 of the cities of Syria, Canaan, and Fheuicia; but all 
 its wood was not sufficient to burn one sacrifice that 
 could truly expiate sin. Isa. xxxiii. 9. Hab. ii. 17. Isa. 
 Kl. 16. The tower of Lebanon, looking towards Damas- 
 cus, was perhaps a castle built by David or Solomon, 
 at the south-east of Lebanon, to keep in awe the 
 Syrians ; if it was not rather the house of the forest of 
 Lebanon, a stately structure at Jerusalem, mostly 
 built with cedars from Lebanon. Sol. Song vii. 4. 1 
 Kings vii. 2. At present, a kind of popish monks, 
 called Maronites, dwell about the lower parts of 
 Lebanon, in circumstances sufficiently wretched. Wild 
 Arabs of the Mahometan sect of Ali swarm almost in 
 every part of it. Here also, I think in the western 
 parts, dwell the Druses, who are said to be chiefly the 
 remains of the European crusaders, that went to those 
 parts in'the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, 
 for the recovery of the Holy Land. They are baptized, 
 and heartily hate the Jews and Mahometans, and have 
 hitherto refused to submit to the Turkish yoke; but the 
 bulk of them have little more religion than the wild 
 beasts among whom they dwell, allowing lewdness 
 with motljers, sisters, daughters, &c, 
 
 Jesus Christ and his church are likened to Lebanon 
 for their spiritual comeliness and perpetual flourish, 
 and for their fragracny and fruitfulness. Sol. Song v. 
 15. Ps. Ixxii. 16. Isa. xxxv. 2, and Ix. 13. Hos. xiv. 5-7. 
 Jerusalem and the temple (hereof are called Lebanon, 
 because much built of the cedars of Lebanon ; and the 
 houses of Jerusalem were so many and high as to 
 resemble the forest of Lebanon. Hab. ii. 17. Zech. ix. 
 
 I. Ezek. xvii. 3. Jer. xxii. 23. Sennacherib's army and 
 the Assyrian empire are called Lebanon. How great 
 was once their glory and strength ! but how cut down 
 at last by the axe of God's judgments ! Isa. x. 34. 
 Eziek. xxxi. 3, 15, 16. This world is likened to Leba- 
 noTif A.mana, Skenir, and Hermon, where are dens 
 of lions and leopards : amid all its carnal pleasures, 
 profits, and honours, there is great danger and mani- 
 fold tenriptations ; and therefore saints should forsake 
 it to seek for and enjoy fellowship with Christ. Sol. 
 Song iv. 8. Lebanon shall be turned into a fruit/id 
 field, and t^fruitful field be esteemed a forest. The 
 gentile nations shall become a flourisuing church, 
 and the Jews shall be cast oUt, and live without GTod, 
 and without Christ, and without hope in the world. 
 Isa. xxix. 17, and, XXX. 15. To go up to Lebanon and 
 Bashan, or mouiiZ Gilead,\n6. cry, signifies that the 
 Jews would have none to help them. Jer. xxii. 31. 
 
 LEEK. See Onion. 
 
 LEDGE; a roll of short brazen staves, with a plate 
 of brass along their heads. 1 Kings vii. 28, 35, 37. 
 
 LEES ; the dregs of wine settled to the bottom ; and 
 so wines on the lees are wines strong and purified by 
 the leett settling to the bottom. Isa. xxv. 6. Men are 
 settled on their lees when, through long prosperity, 
 they have arrived at much outward strength, and are 
 fixed in and delighted with corrupt courses. Isa.xlviii. 
 
 II. Zeph. i. 12. 
 
 LEG, Men's legs are taken for their strength, Ps. 
 cxlvii. 10 ; and are called strong men who bow 
 themselves, becoming feeble in old age. Eccl. xii. 3. 
 Christ's legs as pillars of marble are: his strength to 
 bear whatever sin or punishment was laid upon him, 
 or the exceeding weight of glory that is given him ; his 
 ability to finish his whole work of mediation ; and his 
 wise and skilful providences, and the s"tability of his 
 kingdom and government, t'ol. Song v. 15. The iron 
 legs of Nebuchadnezzar's visionary image, and the 
 feet and toes, partly of Iron and partly of elay, not 
 rightly coalescing together, represented the strong Ro- 
 xnan empire with two consuls at its head : and, after 
 31« 
 
 LEP 
 
 many ages, divided into the eastern and western em- 
 pires, which at last was mingled with Goths, Huns, 
 Vandals, &c., but did not rightly incorporate with 
 them, nor retain its strength Biler they had begun then* 
 invasions ; and which was divided at last into ten 
 kingdoms. See Horns. Dan. ii. 33. A parable in the 
 mouth of fools is like the unequal legs of the lame; 
 a wise sentence or Scriptural expression looks ill fVom 
 the mouth of foolish and wicked people, and is dis- 
 agreeable and incoAsistent. Prov. xxvi. 7. 
 
 LEGION ; a band of soldiers in the Roman army. 
 When that slate was but in its increase, the legion 
 was smaller ; but in its glory, the legion ordinarily 
 consisted of about ,6200 foot, and 730 horse. In Scrip- 
 ture it signifies a great number. Matt. xxvl. 56. Luke 
 viii. 30. 
 
 LEND, h&pingfor nothing again, is to give freely, 
 or lendSvithout usury. Luke vi. 35. Lending to the 
 needy is a very necessary duty. Deut. xv. 8, and xxiii. 
 19. In ordinary cases borrowers must in some meas- 
 ure submit themselves to the will of lenders^ Prov, 
 xxii. 7. Deut. xxviii. 12 ; but desolating judgments 
 make both alike poor and miserable. Isa. xxiv. 3, 
 
 LENTILS ; a kind of grain like vetches or pease, 
 of which was made a coarse kind of food, used by 
 mourners. Gen. xxv. 34. 
 
 LEOPARD ; the long-tailed Felis. Its upper part is 
 beautifully spotted, and the lower streaked. It is 
 smaller than the tiger, but surprisingly swift, strong, 
 and active, and no less voracious and fierce. Its feet 
 are formed for climbing, and it can draw back its 
 claws at pleasure. It watches for its prey by way- 
 sides, or where animals are wont to haunt. It is said 
 to allure them with a sweet smell, and then to spring 
 or leap from a tree upon them and devour them. It is 
 so inveterate an unemy to mankind, that it is said it 
 will fly upon their very picture painted on paper. 
 God compares himself to a leopard ; with what patience 
 he wails for the proper season of vengeance ! with 
 what fierce indignation he breaks forth upon and tears 
 to pieces his incorrigible opposers, chiefly wicked 
 professors of the true religion ! Hos. xiii. 7. Wicked 
 men arc likened to leopards; boW spotted with cor- 
 ruptions in heart and life! how fierce and intractable 
 Co what is good, till God by his grace subdues them 1 
 Isa. xi. 6. Jer. xiii. 23. Nebuchadnezzar and his army 
 are likened to leopards; with what guileful cruelty 
 and fierce rage they watched over and besieged the 
 cities of JUdah, and the nations around, till they took 
 them, and murdered the inhabitants ! Jer. v. 6. Hab. 1. 
 8. The Grecian empire is likened to a leopard with 
 four wings ^nA four heads; from small beginnings, 
 and with much crafl, rapidity, and bloodshed, it was 
 founded. Alexander, who formed it, was spotted with 
 many vices ; his army was adorned with many skilful 
 commanders, and he quickly made himself master of 
 nations unnumbered. After his death his empire was 
 divided into four parts. See Grekcij;, Horns. Dan, 
 vii. 6. The antichristian pope arid his agents are 
 likened to a leopard, to mark their outward glory and 
 splendour, and their crafty, cruel, and bloody perse- 
 cution of the saints. Rev. xiii. 2. 
 
 LEPER ; one affected with the leprosy. Lepers were 
 excluded fVom the society of other people, and hence 
 sometimes formed one of their own. We fSnd four of 
 (hem in one society in the days of Eliaha, and ten of them 
 in another in the days of our Saviour. 2 Kings vii. 8. 
 Luke xvii. 12. The leprosy is twofold in kind or de- 
 gree. That of the Jews was probably much the same 
 with the elephantiasis, or leprosy of the Arabs, 
 Egyptians, &c., which came into and raged in Italy 
 about sixty years before the birth of our Saviour. It is 
 chiefly found in warmer climates. It begins within 
 the body, and throws out a sanious moisture that 
 corrupts the outside of it, covering it with a kind of 
 white scales attended with a most tormenting itch. 
 The afflicted person becomes hoarse; his blood be- 
 comes mingled with whitish particles, and the serum 
 of it so dry that vinegar poured thereon boils up, and 
 salt applied to it does not dissolve; and so strongly 
 bound together with imperceptible threads that cal- 
 cined lead thrown into it swims above; his hair be- 
 comes stiff, and if plucked brings away rotten flesh 
 with it; his eyes become red and inflamed similar to 
 those of a cat ; his tongue becomes dry, black, swollen, 
 ulcerated, and furrowed ; bis face resembles a half- 
 burnt coal, furrowed with hard knob^ greenisb at 
 
LEP 
 
 bottom) and white at tTx<6 top. The bo^y becomes so 
 hot that a fVesh apple held but aa hour ia the hand 
 will be conSiclerably withered and wrinkled ; the parts 
 infected become insensible, and at last tbe nose, fingers, 
 privy membera, &c. fhll otf, being rotten. In tbe 
 tenth and eleventh centuries this terrible distemper was 
 common in Europe, introduced, it ia supposed, by the 
 Arabs and iVIoors ; and it is said there were about 15,000, 
 or, according to Matthew Paris, 9000 boapitals for 
 lepers. At present it is scarcely known in Europe, 
 unless we suppose the syphilis to be a kind of it. 
 Some time ago a leprosy resembling that of the AO-i- 
 cans terribly afflicted the people of Barbadoes, especif^ly 
 the blacks, - 
 
 Tbe Jews' generally supposed the leprosy tq be in* 
 flicted by Giod for the punishment of soine horrible 
 crime. For reproaching Moses, the distinguished dep* 
 uty of God, Miriam was infected: for treacherous and 
 dishonest procuring of clothes and money Gehazi was 
 smitten : for prolhnely presuming to olTer incense 
 king Uzziah was punished with it. Num. xii. 3 Kings 
 V. 2 Chron. xxvi. Moses mentions no medicine for 
 the cure of it ; and it does not appear that the Jews 
 applied any remedies, but waited tbe remedies only 
 from God. Whenever a Hebrew suspected himself, 
 or was suspected by others, to be infected with this 
 fearful disease, he presented himself for inspection to 
 the priest, who, ia trying him, was in no danger of 
 catching the plague. A freckle, a boil, a spot, or scab 
 in the skin, or the falling off of part of the hair, was 
 no token of leprosy. Nevertheless, the suspected per- 
 son was to wash himself and his clothes in water. 
 A swelling with a white spot bright and reddish created 
 strong suspicions ; in wbich case the leper was to be 
 shut up seven days, and at the end thereof again in* 
 spected by the priest. If the hair in the sore had 
 turned Wbite or yellow, if the plague was in sight 
 deeper than the skin, if it continued to spread in tbe 
 flesh after the first inspection, if there was quick raw 
 flesh in the swollen part, if there was a white reddish 
 sore in the bald head, the priest pronounced him un- 
 clean; and as the d^ease was extremely infectious, to 
 such as touciied or drank after those who had it, he 
 was excluded fh)m the city or camp till God should 
 heal him, and was obliged to cover his upper lip, and 
 call out to every one that was approaching him that 
 be was unclean. If, on the second inspection, the 
 sore was not in eight deeper than the skin, if it had 
 spread nothing during the seven days, if the hair on 
 the infected .place was not turned white, or if the 
 plague, being thrown out from tbe inside, had covered 
 the whole body with a ifoiversal leprosy, the priest 
 pronounced him clean ; only he was to wash himself 
 in water on account of his scabs. 
 
 When'it pleased God to heal one that had been pro- 
 nounced unclean, the priest went out of the camp or 
 city and inspected Iiim. For his ceremonial purgation 
 two birds were taken ; the one was slain over a vessel 
 full of fresh water mingled with cedar wood, scarlet 
 wool, and hyssop. The other bird was dipped into 
 this mixture of water and blood, and then dismissed 
 to fly whither it pleased. The healed leper was seven 
 times 8pri[ikled with the mingled blood and water. 
 He then shaved off all the hair of his body, washed his 
 clothes and flesh in water; after which, he might 
 come info the city or camp, but not into his own 
 house. On the seventh day he again shaved and 
 washed himself. On the eighth, he offered two he- 
 lambs, and one ewe-lamb, for a trespass-offering, burnt- 
 offeringl and sin-offering, with a quantity of oil ; or, if 
 poor, offered one Iamb and two young doVes. Part of 
 the blood of his trespass-offering was by the priest 
 BprlnKied on tbe tip of his right ear, and on his right 
 thumb and right toe. After sprinkling so much of tbe 
 oil seven times towards the tabernacle, the above parts 
 of the leper's body were anointed with anottter part, 
 and the rest wa:^ poured on his head ; and after the 
 offering of the burnt-offering and sin-offering, he was 
 dismissed to go to his house, or to the house of God, 
 whenever he pleased. Did not ibis leprosy represent 
 the corruption of our nature in the reigning power 
 thereof, and which is of a most penal, dreadful, defiling, 
 spreading, and obstinate nature, separating from God ? 
 Not every sinful act of infirmity marks this unclean- 
 nesa. Inward uprightness, bitter repentance for and 
 hearty striving against sin, and particularly an affect- 
 ing senjseof.the universal vileness of our heqrt and 
 
 I.EV 
 
 Hfe, are certain tokens that we are not under tbo 
 dominion of sin : but every appearance of evil must 
 lead us to wash ourselves in a Saviour's blood. DelighC 
 or pining away in iniquity, wilful increasing into 
 more ungodUnesa, dependence on self-righteousness 
 as the ground of our acceptance belbre God, habitual 
 raging at reproof,, fixedly embracing of gross heresies 
 and boasting of what is plainly sinful, mark us .under 
 the dominion of our filthy lusts. Nor is there any 
 deliverance from this plague but by the grace of God, 
 and through the application of Jesus' blobd and spirit 
 to our soul : nor on our justification are we imme- 
 diately admitted to heaven, but by again and again 
 mortiiying the deeds of the body: and at the end of 
 hfe, by making use of the blood and spirit of our Re- 
 deemer, we shall at last enter into the full enjoyment 
 of that fYee fbllowship with God and his holy angels 
 and glorified saints, Periiaps the leprosy of a garment 
 was produced by a smaflydndof vermin; if greenish 
 or reddish spots rendered a garment 8uspicious,fYhe 
 priest viaa to inspect it, and shut it up seven days. 
 If, on his second examination, he found, the tokens of 
 leprosy spread, he tore out the infected threads, and, 
 order^ it to be washed. If the tokens were not 
 spread he ordered it to be washed; and if, on the 
 third inspection, he found the tokens departed, it waa 
 again washed and declared to he clean. If on the 
 third or fourth examination tbe plague continued after 
 the infected threads had been torn out, the whole gar- 
 ment was to be burnt in the fire. Did not this leprosy 
 denote scandals in the conversation, fVom which Christ's 
 blood alone can cleanse us; and unto which if we 
 again and again relapse, if we be saved, it must be so 
 as by fire, our works being burnt up and lost ? Probably 
 the leprosy of a bouse was produced by vermin of the 
 same kind; if pale reddish spots in tbe wall lower 
 than the rest rendered a house suspicious, the priest, 
 after inspecting it, shut It up seven days. If on the 
 seventh the symptoms were increased, the infected 
 materials were carefully removed, and pure ones put 
 in tbeir place. If the lei)rosy again appeared, the 
 house was demolished, and its materials cast into an 
 unclean place. If tbe bouse was got cleansed, a sprinli- 
 ling with the mixture of the water and blood of the 
 offering of birds removed the ceremonial defilement. 
 Did not this leprosy hint^ that the obstinate continu- 
 ance of indwelling sin brings on the dissolution of our 
 mortal frame? and that obstinacy in wickedness 
 brings ruin and destruction upon families, nations, 
 churches, and the world itself? Lev. xiii. and xiv. 
 
 LET is expressive, (1.) Of command- Deut. v. 12. 
 (2.) Of entreaty. 2 Sam. xiii. 6. (3.) Of permission. 
 Gen. xlix. 21. (4.) Of intrusting, or assigning by 
 lease. Song viii. U. To let also signifies, to hinder, 
 keep back. Isa. xliii. 13. 2Thess. ii. 7. 
 
 LETPER; (1.) A mark of sound used in writing. 
 Tbe Egyptian method of writing, by a kind of pictures 
 of the things themselves, was perhaps tbe most ancient 
 in the world. The Chinese method of ^ing a distinct 
 character for every word, somewhat like our short- 
 hand, is also very ancient ; but it is very incommodious, 
 as it would take a mau's life to learn the half of their 
 80,000 letters, unless these letters, as some say, be 
 formed from simple ones by stated rules. The invention 
 of letters that may be combined in so many thousand dif- 
 ferent forms is so marvellous and useftil, that I am 
 almost tempted to believe God himself the author of it, 
 perhaps in the Tables of tbe Law. No letters were 
 known in Europe till Cadmus, about the time of David, 
 brought sixteen of the Phenician characters hither 
 l^rom these the Greek, Roman, Coptic, ' Gothic, ana 
 Sclavonic characters were formed, one after another. 
 From the Hebrew or Assyrian characters, the Pheni- 
 cian, Syriah, Samaritan, Ethiopic, and Arabic charac- 
 ters seem to have been formed, though with consider- 
 able alterations. (2.) A missive or epistle sent by one 
 person to another. 2 Sam. xi. 34. (3.) Learning, 
 knowledge of the mysterious sense of God's word. 
 John vii. 15. (4.) The outside of things; so circum- 
 cision of the flesh is called circumcision of the letter. 
 Rom. ii. 29. The outward observal of Moses' ceremo- 
 nies, outward service of God, or walking according to 
 our corrupt lusts, is called the oldness of the letter. 
 Rom. vii. 6. See Kill. 
 
 LE'Vt, the third, son of Jacob by Leah, was bom 
 about A, M. 2254. He assisted Simeon in murdering 
 the Sbechemites, and for that reason had his father's 
 
 317 
 
LEY 
 
 dying deDuncifttion, that his seed should be Bcattered 
 among the Hebrew tribes in Canaan. Gen. xxxiv. 25- 
 33, and xlix. 5-7. He had three sons,— Gerahon, Kn- 
 hath, and Merari, and a daughter called Jochebed. He 
 died aged one hundred and thirty-seven years j and his 
 three sons produced three different families. At their 
 return from Egypt, the tribe of Levi was by far the least 
 of alt the Hebrews, consisting of but 22,273 males above 
 a month old. The Levites faithfully cut off their idol- 
 atrous friends for their worshipping the golden calf, 
 <Tod rewarded their zeal, constituting them his sacred 
 ministers. Aaron and his male descendants were 
 ■chosen to be priests. The rest of the tribe were made 
 a kind of inferior agents in holy things. As after five 
 ■years' probation they were to enter their service at 
 thirty years of age, and leave it at fifty, no more than 
 ^560 were fit for service. In their consecraiion, they 
 ■were sprinkled with the holy water of separation ; they 
 «haved off their hair, and washed their clothes ; they 
 brought two bullocks to the door of the tabernacle : the 
 Urst-born Israelites, or some in their name, laid their 
 hands on theth, to denote their resigning to them their 
 station in the public worship of God. The Levites 
 then laid their hands on the two young bullocks,] and 
 -one was offered for a burntHjffering, and the other 
 for a sin-offering. To signify their being dedicated 
 to the service of the God of all the ends uf the earth, 
 they were made to walk to and fro before the taber- 
 nacle; and thus entered on their work, which, in the 
 wilderness, was to bear the things pertaming to the 
 ■tabernacle, and in that and after ages ; to lake care of the 
 tabernacle, teniple, and furniture thereof; to teach the 
 [people, and to assist the priests. They had no sacred 
 apparel; but, though the tribe of Levi were hut about 
 the fortieth part t>f the people, they had forty-eight cities, 
 <with the suburbs thereof, assigned for their dwelling, 
 and had about the fifth part of the Hebrew incomes. 
 Exod. vi. xxxii. 16-26, ind xix. Num. iii. iv. viii. and 
 X. xviii. 
 
 Did these Levites prefigure Jesus ? From the ear- 
 liest ages of eternity he was chosen to his work ; from 
 the earliest aires of time he was promised ; early was 
 he circumcised and initiated ; and at twelve years he 
 began his service in the temple. Divinely we^ our 
 place in law, and our sins transferred upon him ; and 
 solemnly was he in his birth, and in his unction at his 
 baptism, set apart to his work of obedience and ministry 
 in holy things. At thirty years of age he entered qn 
 his public service, and having wasted his body till, it 
 seems, he appeared as one of fifty, he retired, by death, 
 resurrection, and ascension, to his eternal rest. He is 
 the great burden-bearer of his church, that bears alibis 
 people's sins, and bears their persons and cares, and 
 sqpports the whole frame and government of the oh urch; 
 honours his Father to the highest; teaches, governs, 
 and saves his people ; and for his reward, is crowned 
 with glory and honour. Terrible is the curse that falls 
 on such as continue to deny him his dues. Did these 
 Levites represent gospel- ministers, who, being chosen 
 to their work by God and his people, are to enter on it 
 in a solemn manner, sanctified by the blood of the Lamb, 
 and by his purifying spirit ; and who spend and are 
 spent in the service of the church, bearing Christ's 
 name before the gentiles, teaching andruling the peo- 
 pfe, and ^sisting the saints, those spiritual priests, in 
 their sacred work ; and who are to be duly provided 
 with subsistence, and at the end are to have their 
 raithlhl service rewarded with endless honours and 
 happiness ? 
 
 Did they resemble the saints, who are early enrolled 
 in the Lamji's book of life, and in due time are solemnly 
 set apart to tiie holy service of God, to care for, and in 
 their stations instruct and promote order; and afler 
 they have finished their course, retire to their everlast- 
 ing" rest, to enjoy the whole fulness of God? Isa. xlvi. 
 21. When Joshua divided Canaan to the Hebrew 
 tribes, he gave the Levites no inheritance, as they were 
 toHve on'sacred oblations; but they had forty-eight 
 cities scattered among the other tribes, with a field of 
 30U0 cubits around for pasture and gardens. . Six of 
 these cities were cities of refuge, and others of them 
 were retained by the Canaanites. Their tithes too, and 
 other dues, were but ill paid, as oft as religion was in a 
 languishing condition. Josh. xx. and xxi. with Judg. i. 
 Neh, xiii. Soon after, a vagrant Levite helped Micah 
 and the Danites of Laish to introduce idolatry ; and his 
 descendants were^ for many ages, priests to that idol. 
 318 
 
 LEV 
 
 Another, by the affhir of his whorish wife abueed at 
 Gibeah, occasioned the death of 40,000 Israelites, and 
 of the whole tribe of Benjamin except six hundred, and 
 all the inhabitants of JabeHh-gilead except four hundred 
 virgins, Judg. xvii-xxi. Eli and Samuel, both Leviies, 
 were judges of Israel. I Sam. i-viii. Eight tlionsand 
 three hundred Levites attended at David's coronation; 
 and in his days they began to enter on their service at 
 twenty-five years of age, and there were of them fit for 
 service 38,000; of which 24,000 were appointed to offi- 
 ciate in the service of the tabernacle or temple ; 60(W 
 of them were judges; 4000 were porters; and 4009 
 sacred musicians. It seems that the officiating Levites^ 
 as well as the priests and singers, if not also the poio- 
 lers, were divided into twenty-four classes, and had 
 their turns of service assigned them by lot. J Chron. 
 xii. and xxiii-xxvi. When Jeroboam the eon of Nebat 
 established his idolatrous worship of the golden ^ves,. 
 many of the Levites left his kingdom and reti^d'to- 
 the kingdom of Judah. Jehoshaphat dispersed tbera 
 through his dominions, along with some of his princes,, 
 to teach the people. Those of Libna revolted from king 
 Jehoram. Under the direction of Jehoiada, the Levites^ 
 being furnished with arms, mightily assisted to estab- 
 lish Joash on the throne. In Hezekiah's time they 
 were more hearty for promoting reformation than the 
 priests ; and as few of the priests sanctified themselves, 
 the Levites assisted in killing the burnt-offerings. Un- 
 der Josiah, they directed the repairs of the temple, and 
 zealously assisted at the solemn passover. 2 Chron. xi. 
 12, 13, and xix. and xxi. 10, and xxiii. and xxlx-xxxi. 
 and xxxiv. and xxxv. A considerable number of them 
 returned from Babylon, some along with Zerubbabel, 
 others with Ezra ; and 1760 priests, and two hundred 
 and twelve Levites dwelt at Jerusalem. Ezra ii. 40-42, 
 and viii. 18, 19. 1 Chron. ix. 13. Ten of them, at Ezra's- 
 direction, put away their strange wives. Ezra x. 23, 24. 
 Under ^ehemiah they assisted at his solemn fast, in 
 reading the law, Neh. viii. 7, and ix. 4, 5 ; and seven- 
 teen of them subscribed his covenant for reformation. 
 Chap. x. About this time, or not long after It, r^fehe- 
 miah ordered their tithes to be punctually given them, 
 as the withholding thereof had obliged them to desert 
 the service of the temple, and betake themselves to civil 
 employments. Neh. xiii. 10-13. After our Saviour's" 
 death, we find the tribe of Levi in the utmost disorder; 
 the high-priesthood was disposed of to the highest bid- 
 der ; the Levites were allowed by Agrippa to wear tho 
 sacerdotal robes of the conqmon priest, and the porters 
 to become singers. 
 
 LEVIT'ICUS, the third book of Moses, so called 
 because it chiefly consists of the laws relating to the 
 Leviiical priesthood. In the first seven chajiters are 
 prescribed the laws of the various offerings. In the next 
 three we have an account of the consecratfon of Aaron 
 and his sons, the death of Nadab and Abihu, arid some 
 rules relative to. priests' mouniing, and their drinking 
 no wine during their attendance on iheir sacred work. 
 From chap. xi. to xv. are inserted the laws relative to 
 ceremonial purification from uncleanness of eating, or 
 touching of unclean beast?, and of chilU-birrh, leprosies, 
 running issues. In chap. xvi. are the laws relative to 
 the fast of expiation. In thesix following chapters are 
 the laws prohibiting the eating of blood, the sacrificing 
 to devils, and all alliances with the Canaarjites, and all 
 heathenish superstition, divination, idolatry, theft, per- ^ 
 jury, incest, sodomy, and bestiality : and those requir- 
 ing four years' abstinence from the fruit of trees, or 
 .leaving of gleanings to strangers and the poor; and 
 those regulating the blemishes which rendered priests' 
 unfit for sacrificing, or eating the more sacred fbod, and 
 which rendered animals unfit to be sacrificed. In chap, 
 xxiii. are the laws for the sacred feast of the passover, 
 pentecost, fetTst of trumpets, feast otexpiation, and feast 
 of tabernacles. In chap. xxiv. we nave an instance of 
 blasphemy, and the law appointing death for that crime. 
 In chap. XXV. the rules of the years of release and 
 jubilee are prescribed. In chap, xxvi, are promises of 
 mercy to the obedient and penitent, and fearful threat- 
 enings of Vengeance against the disobediait and obsti- 
 nate The last regulates the devoting of things to the 
 Lord, and of redeeming what had been devoted. All 
 these laws were givon at the foot of Sinai, perhaps ina 
 few days after the erection of tlie tabernacle. To a 
 carnal reader nothing appears more trifling than some 
 part of this book : buttoone truly evangelical and 8en>' 
 sible the book is a rich mine of the- gospel of Christ' 
 
LEV 
 
 LEVIATHAN; a monstrous animal; but whether 
 it bo the crocodile, the teethed whale, or the huge land 
 dragon, is not agreed ; and indeed all the three might 
 he known to Job. The crocodile is of the lizard kind, 
 with a two-edged tail, and triangular feet : on each of 
 the two fore-feet are four toes, and on the hinder ones 
 five. Crocodiles grow to about twenty-five or thirty 
 feet or more in length, and it is said some grow to a 
 hundred, and they are about the thickness of a human 
 "body. About the tliirty-third degree of north Jatitude, 
 they abound in America and In the north prta of AfVica, 
 and nowhere more than in the river Nile, in the land 
 of Egypt. They deposit their eggs, which are not big- 
 ger than those of a turkey, in the sand on the shores, 
 that they may be hatched by the solar heat : and unless 
 the ichneumon sought out and destroyed their eggs, 
 they would (Quickly plague the adjacent countries with 
 iheir prodigious increase. It is said the Tentyritas, a 
 tribe of the ancient Egyptians, caught them with nets, 
 or bridled them; but none else were so daring: they 
 are so frightful, that it is said some have been terrified 
 out of their wits at the sight of them. It is extremely 
 dangerous to awake one that is asleep. They are 
 covered with scales, Uke a coat-of-mail, almost impen- 
 etrable, and which cannot be separated ; but their belly 
 is soft, and easily pierced. They have scarcely any 
 tongue ; but their teeth, to the number of thiriy-six, if 
 nut sixty, are very sharp and terrible, and are closely 
 joined together. Theirmouth can take in a whole man, 
 or even a cow. Their eyes are sparkling, especially 
 when they sun themselves, and sneeze. Their breath 
 is excessive warm, and is emitted like smoke ; and 
 with their motion they occasion a fVoth in the water. 
 They generally live on fish ; but ordinarily he among 
 rushes and i^eds, and thence dart on men or other land 
 animals, and drag them into the water, that, being 
 drowned, they may be the more easily mastered. Un- 
 terrified, they will attack any creature, and with a 
 sweep of their tail, break their legs, and so bring them 
 down ; but, their backbone being stiff, they can only 
 Tun straight forward. In cold climates the crocodiles 
 are smaller, and are called alligators, and their flesh is 
 said not to be imsavoury meat. 
 
 Whales are much larger than crocodiles. Pliny 
 epeaks of one in the Red Sea or Arabian River six hun- 
 dred feet long, and three hundred and sixty broad : 
 and Pontopidan says, there are some in the north seas 
 one hundred fathoms long, and mentions a monster 
 called the kraken still larger. But ordinarily, whales 
 are fVom fifty to one hundred feet in length. They 
 breathe by lungs, bring forth their young alive, and 
 suckle them, and carry them along with them. Their 
 body is thick, their head very large,their lower jaw larger 
 than the other; their eyes are small.^ike those of a bul- 
 lock, and placed at a great distance from one another ; 
 their tail is a little forked. From their fat is made oil 
 and spermaceti. Some whales have jaws twelve or 
 fourteen feet long, and teeth of six, eight, or twelve 
 feet in length, which closely join into one another. Of 
 the many kinds of whales, the teethed oneS are repre- 
 sented as the most fierce, and seldom taken. They 
 have eyes of about a foot long, and some say ten or 
 twelve times longer, of a reddish colour, ]ike that of 
 the morning sky. They often lie ainnng hard rocks and 
 life, and are extremely bold and daring. They throw 
 great quantities of water out of their mouth, and some- 
 times a glistering and oily mucus, called spermaceti. 
 
 Land-dragons were known among the Troglodytes 
 on the b^ks of the Red Sea. They haunt lakes and 
 seashores, and can plunge into rivers and seas. They 
 are exceedingly large and terrible in their appearance. 
 Their jaws are wide, their tongue three-forked : they 
 have three rows of sharp teeth, aitd are a,ll over 
 covered with hard scales, impenetrable by arrows or 
 darts. Their bre^h is fiery, and eyes flaming. They 
 are terrible to and fearless of every other animal : will 
 attack and conquer an elephant. That one which at 
 Bagrada was like to destroy the Roman army, is said 
 to have been one hundred and twenty feet long, and 
 was destroyed by engines that threw great stones at it. 
 . The kings of Egypt, if not also of Assyria, arei]|ikened 
 to this monster, which is also called a dragon'-ind ser- 
 pent, to denote their terrible and destructive influence, 
 Fs. Ixxiv. 13, 14. Ezek. xxix. 3. Isa. xxvii. 1, 
 
 LEVY ; to raise by taking a part from among the 
 rest, as tribute is raised f^om the rest of the incomes 
 
 LIE 
 
 of a nation ; or an army or number of workmen raised 
 in a nation, 1 Kings ix, 21, and v. 13,114. 
 
 LEWD;' openly wicked, given to the most shamef\il 
 course of uncleanness. Acts xvii.S Ezek., xxiiL 44. 
 In thy fiUhiness is lewdness ; Ihou art become shame- 
 less and obstinate in thy wickedness, idolatry, &.c. 
 Ezek. xxiv. 13. Lewdness is discovered and frome, 
 when sinners are openly and heavily punished for it. 
 Ezek. xxih. 35. 
 
 LIBERAL ; ready to give to the poor and needy. 
 Men stand by liberal things, as showing kindness to 
 the poor is an especial means of procuring and estab- 
 lishing one^s wealth. Isa. xxxii. 8. Prov. xi. 25. God 
 giveth liberally^ with a willing and bountiful heart, 
 and in great abundance, James i, 5. 
 
 LIBERALITY is either what is given to the poor, or 
 the bountiful disposition wherewith one gives it. 1 
 Cor. xvi, 13, and 2 Cor.^^ii. 2. 
 
 LIBERTY; (1.) Fhk4dom to do or forbear a par- 
 ticular action as one pleaseth. 1 Cor, vii. 39, viii. 9, 
 and x. 29. {2.) Freedom Oom human slavery or im- 
 prisonment. Lev, XXV. 10. Heb. xiii, 23, (3.) Free- 
 dom from the ceremonial and broken covenant of 
 works. Gal. v. 1. (4.) The happy state of eternal glory, 
 where one is delivered fVom all misery and servitude. 
 Sjom. viii. 21. Wfttre the Spirit of the Lord is there is 
 liberty ; i. e. freedom fVom the slavery of sin, Satan, 
 and the broken law, and now, under the gospel, from 
 the ceremonial yoke, and great pleasure and boldness 
 in fellowship with God. 2 Cor. iii. 17. It is heinously 
 wicked to use Christian liberty to the hurt of our weak 
 brethren, or to cover a loose practice, Rom. xiv. 1 Cor. 
 viii. 1 Pet. ii. 16. 
 
 LIBERTINES; such Jews as were fVee citizens or 
 burgesses of Rome ; they had a separate synagogue at 
 Jerusalem, andsundry of them concurred in the perse- 
 cution of Stephen. Acts xi. 0. 
 
 LIB'NAH ; (1.) A place in the Arabian Desert 
 where the wandering Hebrews encamped. Num. 
 xxxiii. 20. (2.) A city of Judah given to the priests, 
 and which, it is supposed, stood about twelve or sixteen 
 noUes south- west of Jerusalem, Josh. xxi. 13; the in- 
 habitants of It, oflf^nded with Jehoram fbr his Idolatry 
 and murder, revolted from his government. 2 Kings 
 viii. 22. This city sustained a terrible siege fi-orn Sen- 
 nacherib. Isa. xxxviii, 8. About three hundred years 
 after Christ, It still existed as a village, and was called 
 Labina, and also Lobna. 
 
 LIB'YA; a large country westward of Egypt, A 
 number of the inhabitants lived anciently in a vaga- 
 bond manner, roving fVom place to place. They were, 
 we suppose, the descendants of Lehabim the son of 
 Mizraim, and are called Lubim. The eastern part of 
 Libya was generally subject to Egypt. The Lubims 
 assisted Shishak and Zerah in their warlike expedi- 
 tions. 2 Chron. xii. 3, and xvi. 8. They assisted Pha- 
 raoh-necho and Fharaoh-bopbrah against the Assyrians 
 or Chaldeans, and suffered terrible ravage and ruin 
 fVom the latter. Neh. iii. 9, Jer. xlvi, 9. •.Ezek, xxx. 5. 
 The western Libyans had bloody wars with the Car- 
 thaginians, and In the end were miserably ruined. 
 Some Jews who generally resided in Libya were con- 
 verted by Peter's sermon at Pentecost, and it seems 
 carried Christianity to those quarters ; where, for some 
 ages after, we find a Christian church ; but which, for 
 about 1200 years past, has scarce made an appearance. 
 For about 2000 years past, the country has been en- 
 slaved by the Greeks, Romans, Saracens, and Ottoman 
 Turks, in their turn. 
 
 ..LICE ; well-known insects, with six legs, and two 
 simple eyes ; with which most other animals are in- 
 fected: The crab and common kind especially attend 
 mankind, and where people live nastily, as in East 
 Tartary, are excessively numerous. Swarms of lice 
 was one of the plagues of Egypt, nor could the magi- 
 cians produce any. But the seventy interpreters ren- 
 der c7mmm, gnat ; flies. Exod. viii. 16-19. 
 
 LIE; (1.) An untruth told with a design to de- 
 ceive, nr at least tending to it. Judg. xvi, 10. (2) 
 False doctrine. John ii, 21. Rom. iii. 7. All lying, false- 
 hood, and equivocation' are condemned in Scripture, 
 under pain of eternal damnation. Exod, xxiii. 1, 7. 
 Rev. xxi. 8. An idolatrous picture of God is called a 
 lie, as it gives a false and deceiving representation of 
 him. Rom. i. 25. Great men, and thehqusesof Ach- 
 zih, are or were a lie. Tery, unsubstantial, and ready 
 
 310 
 
LIG 
 
 to disappoint auch as trust in them. Ts. Ixii. 9. Mic. 
 i. U. 
 
 LIEUTENANTS ; the deputy-governorsSof the Per- 
 sian king. Ezra vili. 36. Esth. iii. 12. 
 
 LIFE. See Live. 
 . LIFT ; (1.) To raise higher. Gen. vii. 17. (2.) To 
 render more honourable and conepicuous. 1 Ghron, 
 xiv. 2. 1 Sam. ii. 7. God lifts up liimself, or lifts up 
 his feet, when he hastens to deliver his people, Ps. 
 Ixxiv. 3; and when he displays his power and great- 
 ness, and overthrows his and his people's enemies. Fs. 
 xciv. 3. Isa. xxxiii. 3, 10. Christ was lifted up when 
 he hung on the cross, when exalted to heaven, and 
 when publicly offered in the gospel, John viii. S8, and 
 xii. 32, 34. He and his people lift up the head when 
 they are filled with joy, glory, ,and honour. Luke xxi. 
 28. Pa. ax. 7. Men l^ up the f^es when they view 
 carefully. Gen. xiii.,2(3. Isa. xl. 26; or when they pray 
 with expectation of a gracious answer. Ps. cxxi. 1. 
 The lifting up of the hands imports swearing, Deut. 
 xxxii. 40; threatening, Ezek. xx. 15; threatening and 
 oppression, Job xxxi. 21 ; invitation, Isa. xtix. 22 ; 
 blessing of others. Lev. ix. 22 ; prayer to God, Ps. 
 xxviil. 2; applying earnestly to work, Ps. cxix. 48; 
 rebelling against a sovereign, 2 Sam. xviii. 28 ; or help- 
 ing, encouraging, and comforting a distressed and dis. 
 con^olate neighbour. Heb. xii. 12. The Ufling up of 
 the heart or soni to God imports solemn dedication to 
 God, joy in his service, and earnest prayer to him. 2 
 Chron. xvii, 6. Lam. iii. 41. Ps. xxv. 1. 
 
 LIGHT; (U) Of small weight; not heavy. Nnm. 
 xxi. 5. (2.) Of small moment, value, or use. 1 Sam. 
 xvm.23. 1 Kings xvi. 31. Persons are /i^Ai when they 
 are inconstant, vain, fVothy, and unchaste. Judg. ix. 4. 
 Zeph. iii. 4. And so lightness is either frothiness and 
 lewdness, Jer. iii. 9^ and xxiii. 32; or a vain and 
 thoughtless inconstancy of mind. 2 Cor. i. 17. The 
 Saints* afflictions are light; far easier to be borne than 
 what they deserve, and than what Christ bore for 
 them ; and made easy, by his assisting and supporting 
 them ; and small in comparison of the glorious re- 
 ward. See Bi'RDEN. To set light by, or make light 
 of is to contemn and mock. Deut. xxvii. 16. Matt. 
 xxii. 5. 
 
 LIGHT ; a very marvellous and delightful substance. 
 Its motion is extremely quick, and is said to move 
 about ten millions of miles in a minute. It renders 
 other bodies visible and agreeable. Eccl.xi. 7. After 
 God had formed the heavens, and the substance of the 
 earth, he formed light ; and by including it in a kind of 
 luminous cloud, moving round the earth, or having the 
 earth moving round it, he divided it from the darkness. 
 On the fourth day he made the sun, moon, and stars, 
 to be means of communicating this light to our lower 
 ■world; and they, and all other things tending to give, 
 or transmit, or receive light, as windows, eyes, sight, 
 candles, and return of the day, &c. are called lights. 
 Gen. i. 3-16, 1 Kings vii. 5. Ps. xxxviii. 10. Job xxiv. 
 14. God is light J. his nature is infinitely pure and 
 glorious; he has all wisdom, excellence, and useful- 
 ness ; and is the author of all knowledge and comfort 
 to his creatures. 1 John i. 5. Isa. x. ]7. Ps. xxvii. 1. 
 He is in the light ; possesses his own excellences, is 
 in Christ, and is clearly manifested in his word and 
 works. I John i. 7. , Christ is the tight: he is the foun- 
 tain of all light and' knowledge, natural, spiritual, and 
 eternal, and in him we discern every thing important. 
 Luke ii. 32. The li^ht of God^s countenance, or light 
 of the Lardf is the instruction given by him, the dis- 
 coveries of his glory and love, the comforts of his 
 Spirit, and joy of his salvation. Ps. iv. 6. Isa, ii. 5. 
 God's judgments are as the light that goeth forth ; his 
 laws arc clear and plain, and his sentences and pun- 
 ishments are righteous, pure, speedy, and irresistible. 
 Hos. vi. 5. John Baptist and other ministers are called 
 light, or lights ; they are endowed with the knowledge 
 of divine things, and are a delightful means of in- 
 structing, directing, ^d comforting others. John v. 
 35. Matt. V. 14. Saints are connpared to light,: they 
 have the saving knowledge of- divine things, and by 
 their instruction and holy conversation are agreeable 
 means of conveying knowledge and comft rt to others. 
 Eph. V. 8, Luke xvi. 8. Good kings are called light, 
 to denote iheir agreeable splendour, and the counsel 
 &nd comfort which their subjects receive ftom them. 
 9 Sam. xxi, 7, A son or successor is called light, as 
 he honours and It^eps his ancestor^ in view, 1 Kings 
 
 LIL 
 
 xl. 36, The word of God, particularly the gospel, Is a 
 ligltt or a lamp : it discovers to us tniugs divine and 
 eternal, and guides us to glory and happihess. Ps, 
 cxi3t. 105. Matt. iv. 16. The saving knowledge pro- 
 iduced by God's word in our heart is light ; we thereby 
 discern the most glorious and eternal o^cts, and ar6 
 wise unto salvation. Prosperity, joy,ypf comfort » 
 called light, B.x\6. light of life, to represent the excet- 
 lence, purity, knowledge, and comfort thereof. Col. i, 
 12. The saints' whole new-covenant state is called 
 marvellous light. What knowledge, comfort, and 
 happiness are therein bestowed ! 1 Pet. ii. 6, The- 
 light of the saints shines more and more unto the per- 
 fect day when their inward gifts and graces iHcrease 
 more and more, add are more and more manifested in 
 their holy conversation. Matt, v. 16. Prov. iv, 18. 
 Their light rejoiccth when their sound knowledge, 
 grace, and good works delight themselves and ,othef8, 
 and gradually increase in brightness. Prov. xiii, 9, and 
 XV. 30. The light of the mooji shall be as the light of 
 the sun, and ths light of the sun shall he as the ligHt 
 ofsevm days. Great shall be thf3 comfort oftheJevji. 
 when.delivered from the Assyrians, or from their Chal^ 
 dean captivity, &c.; and much superior to that und« 
 the Old Testament shall be the spiritual knowledge 
 and comfort of the New Testament church, in the 
 apostolic and millennial age. Isa, xXx. 26. 
 
 LIGHTNING; flashes of fire that attend thunder. 
 The motion thereof is quick and majestic; and it is 
 called God^s light, that Is, as it Were, spread along the 
 sky, as he forms it, and it is grand and glorioas. Job 
 xxviii. 26, and xxxvi.30. Christ's face is as /ig'^tni7i|^ 
 shining to bis people, but awful and terrible to his 
 enemies. Dan. x. 6. His coming to destroy the Jews 
 and judge the world is as lightning, very sudden, 
 alarming, and of a wide-spVedd influence ; and as light- 
 ning springs fVom the east even unto the west, so the 
 Roman Armies, beginning on the north-east of the 
 Jewish country, spread ravtige and ruin through the 
 whole of it. Matt. xxiv. 27. Luke xvii. 24. Divine 
 judgments are likened to lightning: how terrible and 
 spi-eading ! and how ofl, in the execution of it, cities 
 are set on flames, and burnt ! Rev. viii. 5, xvi. 18, and 
 xi. 19. Satan faJIs as lightning from heaven when 
 his power and interest are suddenly ruined. Luke 
 xi, 18. 
 
 LIGHTEN; (1.) To make light by unloading. Acts 
 xxvii'. 18. (2.) To make to see, or shine ; or to fill 
 with comfort. Ps. Ixxvii. 18, and xxxiv. 5, See En- 
 lighten. 
 
 LTGURE ; a precious stone, said to be spotted like 
 the animal called the lynx or ounce ; and others take 
 it for the jacinth. It was the first in the third row of 
 the high-priest^s breastplate, and had the name of God 
 inscribed on it. Exod. xxviii. 19, 
 
 LIKEN. See Compark. j ' 
 
 LIKENESS; similitude; (I.) The outward form of 
 any thing. Ezek. i, 6. (2.) An image, representing a 
 person or thing. Deut. iv. 12, 15. (3.) A resemblance 
 between one person or thing and another. Acts xiv- 11* 
 Adam was made after the likeness of God, in the spirit- 
 ual nature of his soul, and in the knowledge, righteous- 
 ness, and holiness wherewith it was qualified : but he 
 begat Seth in his otvn likeness, corrupt in disjHisitiona, 
 as well as himself. Gen. i. 26, and v. 3. Jesus was 
 sent in the likeness of sinfvX flesh; appeared in out- 
 ward form as another man. Rnm. viii. 3. Moses saw 
 the similitude of the Lord ; had a singular tisplay of 
 his glory ; or perhaps saw the second person of the 
 Godhead in the form of a man, but saw not the fkce or 
 essential glory of God. Num. xii. 8. The Hebrews 
 saw no similitude; that is, no bodily shape or form of 
 God at Sinai. Deut, iv, 12, 15. Those who have not 
 sinned after the similitude of AdtmCs transgression 
 are infants who have not sinned actually, and others 
 who have not sinned presumptuously, as he did. Rom. 
 v. 14. God used similitudes by the ministry of the 
 prophets ; he, by parables and comparisons of thing* 
 spiritual and future to what was earthly and present, 
 instructed the Jews. Hos. x, 12, 
 
 LILY ; one of the principal flowers. This flower 
 consists of SIX leaves formed into the shape of a bell; 
 the pistil is in the centre of the flower, and becomes an 
 oblong and three-cornered fruit, containing two rows 
 of seed. The root is of a bulbous form.. Lilies are 
 very high flowers, and many spring fi-om one root; 
 they are fVagrant, comely, and medicinal, and Uie rocM 
 
LIN 
 
 of white lilies are excell ent for Softening and l^r ripen 
 ing swellings. Tournefort mentions fbrty-six kindfi 
 of lilies : and besides, tliere is the lily of the valley^ 
 which has but one leaf, fbrmed in the manner of a bell ; 
 andof which thereare seven kinds. Lilies wereso plen> 
 tiful in Canaan, that it seems they heated their ovens 
 with withered ones. Matt. vi.SS, 30. In some coun- 
 tries lilies gro^ to the height of four feet ; bat their 
 neck is so weak, that they can scarce suppoM the head. 
 Christ is likened to the lily of the valley^ to express 
 his excellence, purity, superiority to angels arid men, 
 and his f\ilness of the fhjits and blessings of grace; 
 deeply was he humbled, and with the lowly he dwells ; 
 and fVom him, as their root, do the multitudes of saiAtid 
 proceed. Saints are lilies amoTlg thorns. Amid 
 wicked men, and menifoid troubles, they grow up mOK 
 excellent than their neighbours ; how filled with fn^ 
 of righteousness \ how humble and gelf-denied ! and 
 how oelightdtl and healing are their graces an'd con- 
 versation I Sol. Song iiv 1 ,- 2. Perliapd gospel-pfomlse^, 
 as well as saints, are called lUieS ; for how delightAil, 
 healing, and ft-uctitVing are they to men's souls ! Sol. 
 Song vii. 2, and v. 13. 
 
 LIMB ; a kind of substance formed from chaff, bUrtit 
 stones, shells, or bones, &c. U is of gr&Elt use in 
 building, and for manuring fields. One of the kings of 
 Moab having got a king of Edom, perhaps that one 
 who assisted .Hshoram, either dead or alive, burnt his 
 hones into lime. Amos ii. 1. The Assyrian army was 
 like the burnings oflimt when, by a kind of pe&tilence, 
 they were mostly cutofTiiithefirOofGod'^ vengeance. 
 Tsa. xxxiii. 12. 
 
 LIMIT ; the utmost boundary of a place, 'fhe bmit 
 of God's house, round about, being most holy, imports, 
 tliat even the most circumstantial things belonging to 
 the church are holy in themselves, and tend to promote 
 holiness. Ezek. xliii. 12. To limit is to point out, 
 and fix. Heb. iv, 7. To limit the Holy One of Israel 
 is to doubt of or defy the power of God, its going be- 
 yond certain bouuds, which We, in our imagination, fix 
 for it. Ps. fxxviii. 41. 
 
 10^ j (1.) Acotd or instrument to measure and 
 adjust things by. 1 Kings vii. 15. Isa. xxxiv. 17. 2 
 Bam. viii. 2. (2.) A province or course of motion. Fs. 
 xix. 4. Thus the apostles^ line or voice went to the 
 ends' of the earth, ROm. x. 18 ; And to boast in another 
 man's line was to go where he had laboured, and pre- 
 tend we had done it. 2 Cor. x. 16. (3.) A portioh, 
 which is, as it were, measured out by lines. Ps. xvi. 6. 
 (4.) A short instruction, that might be, as it were, written 
 in one line. laa. xxviii. 10. The word of God is a 
 mxasuriJLg line; as our whole conduct, and all the 
 forms and ordinances of the church, must be adjusted 
 thereby. Ezek. xl. 3. In a promise the stretching- Out 
 of the line upon a place imports the measuring of the 
 ground to build houses on it. Jer. xxxi. 39. Zech. i. 16, 
 and ii. 1. But to stretch the line of confusion and 
 Stones if emptiness on a pliace is to render it altogether 
 waste, isa. xxxiv. II, 17. Judgments laid on accord- 
 ing to men's deserts, and>which lay cities razed on the 
 ground, are called a line, Lam. ii. 8 ; and the tine of 
 Samaria, and ptumutet of the house of Ahab , is such 
 ruin as Samaria and the fhmily of Ahab met with, 2 
 Ein^ xxi. 13 ; and to lay judgment to the line, and 
 righteousness to the plummet, is to punish people ac- 
 cording to the due desert of their deeds. Isa. xxviii. 17. 
 LINEN. The three Hebrew words for it are bad, 
 SHESH, and BUTs. Calmet thinks the first oUght to be 
 rendered linen, and of this the priests* garments con- 
 sisted; the second cotton, of which the curtains of the 
 tabernacle consisted ; and the third, the silk growing 
 on the shellfish called pinna ; but it is certain that th6 
 priests' coats and mitre are sometimes said to be of 
 BAD, and sometimes of SHESlar, which infbrs that both 
 words signify the same thing. Exod. xxviii. '39, with 
 Lev. xvi. 4. Solomon, too, Uses butz to express the 
 stuff of the' sacred vails, for which bhesS: lA put at 
 other times. 2 Chron. iii'. 14. Nor can I believe a 
 manufacture of fish silk existed so early it Heersheba, 
 ^at lay at a considerable distance from the sea. 1 
 Chron. iv. 21. The best linen was anciently made in 
 Egypt, as their country afforded the finest flax > and 
 fiolomon; it seems, bought linen-yam in Egypt; and 
 established a factoiry for weaving it in Jadea. ProV.' 
 Tii. 16. 1 Kings x. 28. Christ and the angels who de- 
 stroy Antichrist are represented as clothed in pure ahd 
 wkit»lineTpi to mark the equity and bOllness of their 
 X 
 
 LIO 
 
 conduct. Ezek. ix. S. ^v. xv. 6. The rigbteousnesfl 
 of the saints, their holiness of nature and life, hut 
 chiefly the righteousness of Jesus iihputed to them, is 
 called^ne linen, clean and white ; how glorious, pure, 
 and ornamental ■ Rev. xix. 8, 14. 
 
 LION. The strongest and tlercest of beasts. In 
 size he is larger than a mastiff; his head is big, his 
 breast broad, his legs thick and strong, his claws long 
 and thick ; he is of a yellowish tawny colour, and has 
 a large mane on his neck, the want of which make^ 
 the lioness appear as if of another species. Lions sleep 
 little, and with their eyes not wholly covered ; they 
 are exceedingly fierce, and their roaring is terrible. 
 Wheh provoked, scarcely any thing ca^ withstand, 
 them; when they see iheir prey, they terrliy it with 
 roaring, that it cannot fiee dway. They are extremely 
 kind to their young, who, it is said, sleep some days 
 alter their birth} till the roaring of the lion awakens 
 them. They readily spare such fis submit to their 
 mercy and Ihrovv themselves at their feet, but cannot 
 endure to be looked upon askance; they are exceedingly 
 mindfUl of favours .dnne them, and grateful to their 
 benefhctors. Jjions abounded, not only in Lebanon, 
 but fflstf in the thickets of Jordan, and in other places 
 of Canadn^ where there were woods. Samson tore a 
 lion to pieces with his hands. Judg. xiv. Ddvid killed 
 both a Hon and' a bear. 1 Sam. xvii. 24. Benaiiah slew 
 a lion in a pit. 2 Sam. xxiii. 20. A lion killed the man 
 of God Afim Jndah Who prophesied the ruin of the idol- 
 atrous altar at Bethel ; ahd, contrary to nature, spared 
 hisass. ! Kings xiii. 24-26. Daniel wascast into aden- 
 ftiU of hungry lions, but received no hurt. Dan. vi. 27. 
 The heathen persecutors often exposed the Christians 
 to the fiiry of lions and other wild beasts. God is 
 compared to a lion; how strong and terrible! 
 how ho tears his enemies, and protects his friends \ 
 how fearAil the voice of his threatenings and judgments ! 
 how great the terror of his chastisements '. Hos. v. 14. 
 Amos i. 2, and iii. 8. Christ is the Hon of the tribe of 
 Judah, dbSctinding fl*om Judah in respect of his man- 
 hood ; he is the almighty awahener and conqueror of 
 douls; he destroys his and his people's enemies. Rev. 
 V. 5. The church is compared to a lion strengthened 
 by God ; she overcomes, and is terrible to all i^hat op- 
 pose her, Mic. v. 8 ; her ministers, especially In the 
 primitive ages, were like lions, bold, courageous, and 
 active in their work, and conquered multitudes to 
 Christ. Rev. iv. 7. The saints are represented as 
 LIONS, because of their boldness and activity in the 
 cause of God. Prov. xxviii. 1. The tribes pf Judahand' 
 Dan are likened to lions, to denote their courage, ac- 
 tivity, bravery, and conquests; the tribe of Judah had 
 kings courageous and terrible, who attacked and sub- 
 dued their enemies. In Samson, the Danites, as lionSf 
 greatly harassed their enemies the Philistines. Gen.- 
 xlix. 9. Deut. xxxiii. 22. The devil is a'roaring lion; 
 he furiously goes about to tierrify the saints, and destroy 
 mankind. 1 Fet. v. 8. IVrants, oppressors, such as 
 the Assyrian, Chaldean, and Persian conquerors, and 
 the last fbur kings of Judah, are called lion^ : how 
 cruelly the former prevailed, and ruined the nations" 
 around! and how the last murdet^ their ownsub- 
 jects! AmoSiii. S. Nah. ii. IS. Jer. i v. 7, v. 6. Isa.xxL 
 8, and Ezek. xix. Men outrageous in wickedness,' 
 persecution, or oppression are likened to Uons, as they 
 terrify and murder others around. Isa. xi. 7, and Ezek.- 
 xxii. 25. The (Shaldean'monarchy was as a lion: what- 
 a proud, powerful, courageous, and cruel terror and 
 destroyer of nations ! Dan vii. 4. Pretended difiicul-' 
 ties are compared to a lion in tlie way and streets; 
 they as'^ftbctually deter the slothfhl firom their proper 
 work of nature or duty, as if they were real liond, 
 ready to tear them to pieces if he proceeded in his 
 course. FroV. ii. 13, and xxvi. 13. Job and his sons, 
 represented as tyrannic oppressors, seem to be the^torti 
 and tbAe/;}^^ referred to as ruined. Job iv. 10, 11. Will 
 a Hon roar when he hath no prey? ^ Can a bird fall m 
 a snare, where no gin is for him? ' Shall one take up 
 a snare and have taken nothing? God aUd bis pro- 
 phets do not threaten nien, hut when destruction ig 
 approaching, and sin hiis made them a- fit prey for his 
 wrath. Judgments do not happen without God's 
 providential direction, nor are they removed until they 
 answer hid end. Amos iii. 4, 5. The threatening words 
 and providences of God, the wrath of a king, and the 
 filriouB noi^e of tl^e Aeusyrian and' other invadeni of 
 Judah, wfB tin-sible^s the tdmifi^f^tioftis, and are ui 
 
 d3] 
 
LIF 
 
 awful presage of ruin to such as they roar against, 
 J6r.xxv.30. Aniosi,3,iU.8., ProT.xix. 13,andtea.T.29. 
 
 LIP. See^MouTH. 
 
 LIST; to think Qt. Matt. xvii. 12. 
 
 LISTEN; to hear attentively. Isa.xllx. 1. 
 
 LITTERS ; a kind of close wagons. Their Hebrew 
 name almost inclines us to think Iheir form had been 
 coiiied from the tortoise-shell. Isa. Ixvi. 20. 
 
 LITTLE, Small; (1.) Small in quantity. Exod. xvi. 
 18. (2.) Few in number. Exod. xii. 4. (3.) Short in 
 measure or time. 2 Sam. xvi. 1. Job x. 20. (4,), Low 
 in stature. LuHe xix. 3. (5.) Young in age. Esth. iii. 
 13. (6.) Weak in strength. Luke xii. 28. (7.) Small 
 in value or importance. Josh, xxii. 17. (8.) Poor, 
 contemptible, and afflicted. 1 Sam. xv. 17. Rev. xx. 12. 
 Ps. cxix. 41, and Zech. iv. 10. 
 
 LIVE; (1.) To have a power of motion and action. 
 Gen. xlv. 3. (2.) To recover from dangerous sickness. 
 John iv. 50, 51. 1^3.) To have food and other things 
 proper for the maintenance of life. I Cor. ix. 13- (4.) 
 To be inwardly quickened,- nourished, ^nd actuated by 
 the influence of God. Gal. ii. 20. (5.) To.be greatly 
 refreshed and comforted. Ps. xxii. 16. 1 Thess iii. 8. 
 (6.) To have the continued possession of grace here, 
 and glory hereafter. John xiv. 19. God lives in and of 
 himself; he has incomprehensible and everlasting ac- 
 tivity and happiness. Num. xiv. 21. Christ now lives, 
 possessed of all happiness for himself. -Rev. i. 18. He 
 lives for his people, perpetually interceding for them, 
 and conveying to them his purchased blessings, Heb. 
 vii. 25 ; and he lives in Uiem as a quickening Spirit ; 
 he dwells in their hearts by faith, and is the life-giving 
 principle from which their spiritual activity and com- 
 fbrts proceed; and they live on him by faith, drawing 
 virtue from his word, person, righteousness, and ful- 
 ness, for thfelr quickening, activity, and comfort. Gal. 
 ii. 20. Men live not by bread atone, but by every word 
 that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Even when 
 there are no apparent means of subsistence, we are lo 
 trust to the power and promise of God for our support 
 in life. Matt. iv. 4. Men live not to themselves but 
 unto God, or Christ, when they make, not theifcarnal' 
 pase, profit, or honour their great end, but.his glory, 
 and the edification of his church. Rom. xiv. 7, 8. .2 Cor. 
 V, 14, 15. To live in God's sight is to be preserved by 
 his favour, live under his special care, and in the exer- 
 cise of fearing and honouring hint. Hos. vi. 2. Gen. 
 xvii. -18. Men live by 'the sword when they support 
 themselves and families by plunder and war. Gen. 
 xxvii. 40. Peter lived after the manner of the gentiles 
 when he used clean provision, without regard to the 
 ceremonial law. Gal. ii. 14. Livmo is either, (1.) That 
 which has life; and even water that runs is called liv- 
 ing. 1 Kings iii. 22. Num. xix. 17. Or, (2.) A man's 
 substance, by which his life is maintained, Luke xv. 
 12. Mark xii. 44. Christ is a living stone and living 
 way : he has life in himself, and he quickens and brings 
 to life eternal such as come to unite with and walk in 
 him. 1 Pet. ii. 4. Heb.x. 20. The influences of his 
 Spirit are called living water, as thuy constantly issue 
 forth fresh virtue, to beget, preserve, restore, and per- 
 fect our spiritual life. Sol. Son^ iv. 15, John iv. 10. 
 Rev. xxii. 17. The living are either such as live in 
 this world, Ezek. xxvi, 20; or such as live in the eter- 
 nal state. Matt. xxii. 32. The religious service of 
 sfdnts is called a living and reasonable sacrifice, to 
 distinguish it from the ancient sacrifice of besists ; and 
 because proceeding from a soul Mpiritually quickened, 
 it is performed in a live y and an active manner. Rom. 
 xii. 1. /■ 
 
 LIVELY; niUoflife; strong andactive. Exod. i, 19. 
 Ps. xxxviii. 19. God's oracles are lively ; they pro- 
 ceed from and resemble the living God, and quicken 
 and comfort our souls. Acts vii. 38. Saints are lively 
 stones, quickened by the Spirit, and active in holiness, 
 ' Pel. ii. 7 ; and their hope is lively, as it proceeds from 
 spiritual life, and powerfully excites to holiness. 1 
 Pet. i. 3. 
 
 LIFE; (I.) ^ natural power of acting. Job Iii. 20. 
 Eccl. ii. 17. (2.) Spiritual life, consisting in our being 
 instated in the favour of God, quickened by h JS' Spirit, 
 and conformed to his image ; in consequence of whicli, 
 we, by supernatural influence, live on God's fulness of 
 grace, enjoy fellowship with him, and act to his glory. 
 Rom.viti. 6. Col. iii. 3. „ (3.) The eternal holiness and 
 happiness which the saints possess in heaven. Rom. t. 
 17. . Jesu^- Christ is the life, and out life; he .is the 
 
 LOA 
 
 source and maintainerof Iife4o all creatures; he pup' 
 chased eternal life for his people; he bestows it on- 
 them; he, dwelling in their heart, qiiickens and com- 
 forts them, and he will eventually rafse them fVom (he 
 dead, and give them eternal blessedness. John xi. ^5,. 
 xiv. ti. 1 John i. 2. Col. iii. 4. By hif Jife, that is, by 
 his resurrection and intercession, we'are saved in con- 
 :sequence of our reconciliation unto God by his death, 
 Rom. V. 10. His l^e is manifested.m his people's 
 cheerful endurance of suffering for his aalte ; and by it 
 are clearly evinced his eternal life in heaven, his inidr- 
 cession for them, and his living in them, as their quick- 
 ening and comforting head, 2 Cor. iv. 10; his wortls 
 are'Zz/e,Bsthey, through the Spirit, quicken dead souls, 
 and preserve and restore spiritual life in the saints. 
 John vi. 63. The life of God, from which x\f.e wicked 
 are alienated, is that life of grace and holiness by which 
 he, as it .were, lives in his people, and of which he is 
 the author, directer. supporter, and end. Eph. iv. 18, 
 Wisdom, understandhig, or knowledge of God, is ^e, 
 or eternal Iffe. To have true knowledge and wisdom 
 is to have the matter and means of spiritual life, and 
 the means and pledge of eternal life ; and to possess 
 Jesus, the wisdom of God, is to have the true fountam 
 oflifeinus. Prov. iv. 13. John xvii. 3. A sound heart 
 is the life of the, flesh; inward holiness' and candour 
 promote the comforts of natural life, and issue in eter- 
 nal life. Prov. xiv. 30. To be spirilually-miiided is l^e 
 and peace ; it implies an interest in the life-giving cove- 
 nant of peace, and union and communion with Jes|is 
 the life and peace; it produces a lively and peacefhl 
 frame in the soul, and prepares for eternal life and 
 ^eace in heaven. Rqm. viii. 6. iTo lose life is to, fprego 
 it, or have it taken away. Judg, xviil. 25. He that 
 findeth his life, shall lose it ; and he that loses it for 
 Christ, shall Jind it. He that preserves his life and 
 outward comforts at the expense of denying Christand 
 his truth shall but injure himself, and forfeit eternal 
 life ; and he that hazards his life for Christ shall be re- 
 warded with eternal happiiiess. Matt. x. 3!), and xviii, 
 25. Life j^ in the light of the king's countenance ; 
 the Icing with a smile may give the countenance, or the 
 outward comfort of life, to men. Prov. xvi- 15. Life 
 and death are in the power of the tangtie ; by our 
 words we do much to promote, or to hurt and undo our 
 own life, and the hfe of others. Prov. xviii. 21. Bloud 
 is called the l^e of an animal, as its motion/is the im- 
 mediate means of it ; and the stomach is called t^e life, 
 as it receives that which supports it ; and food that en- 
 ters into the stomach is called life, because the means 
 of it. Gen. ix.4. Job xxxiii.20,and Deut. xx. 19. The 
 time in which we live is called Life, as it is the measure 
 of its duration. Prov. iii. 2. Comforts and blessings 
 are called life, as they tender it truly happy and uee- 
 ful. 1 Tim. iv. 10. Our acts and employments are 
 called life, as they manifest it, and are the improve- 
 ment that renders it useful or wicked. Acts xxvi, 4. 
 
 LIVER : an inward part of an animal, and which 
 was one of the entrails of beasts inspected by the Chal- 
 deans, and other heathens, in their divination, JEzek- 
 xxi. 21. To have the liver poured out is expressive of 
 great grief and inward vexation. Lam. ii. 11. To be 
 struck through the liver imports painful wasting of the 
 inwards, and complete ruin by means of it. Prov. vii. 23, 
 LXZARUS ; animals that live partly in water and 
 partly on land ; their body iq oblong and roundish; they 
 have four legs, and hinder parts terminated by a taper- 
 ing tail, as may be seen in the common esk. Lizards 
 are of many different kinds, as newts, crocodiles, gua- 
 nas, &c. lu Arabia there are newts of about a yard 
 long; and in India, it is said, some of ihem:are eight 
 yards in length. One of the American guanas is said 
 to be sufficient diet for four men. About pairo in 
 Egypt, many poor people feed on hzards, or perhaps 
 chameleons, a particular kind of them. Lizards were 
 unclean under the law, and mignt represent men whose 
 minds are earthly and covetous, and theiy appearance 
 in conversation unholy and disagreeable; -^Lev. xi. 30. 
 LO ; <be same as behold; ii is frequeiBtly used ta 
 point tb a person or thing in sight ; and somelimea it 
 expresses cheerful readiness. Gen. xxix. 7. Ps. xl. 7. 
 LOAD ; to put as much upon a person or beast as it 
 can bear. God loads men with benefits when he gives 
 themin'great number and abundance. Ps. xlviii. 19. 
 
 LOAVES of bread were, anciently sent as^present^t 
 even to persons of considerable rank. 1 Sairi^ xvii. 17>, 
 XXV. 18. 1 Kings xiv. 3, 2 Kings iT,42. 
 
LOG 
 
 LOCK; (1.) An instrument for shutting a door. 
 Unbelief is the principal /ocArofthe heart that shuts out 
 Jesus and his spirit; anil lukewarmnesa and sloth are 
 the handles of it. Sol. Bong v. 3. (3.) A bunch of hair 
 on tho side of a person's head. Samson, it seums^ tied 
 up his hair into seven bunches or lo(iks. Judg. xvi. 13. 
 Christ's lockSy btack and bushy as'a raven, are his mys< 
 terious, unfadi;ng, and well-connected purposes; his 
 ever fresh appearance, and the wise administration of 
 his government, Sol. Song v. II ; but the filling of his 
 hea4 with dew, and his locks with the drops of the 
 night, imports his fearl\il and numerous sullbrings, and 
 his receiving contempt and neglect from men. Sol. 
 Song V. 2. The church's having beautifhl eyes, cheeks, 
 or temples within her lodes iiQports the modesty and 
 self-denial of her true members. Ilor locka^ also, may 
 denote well-connected assemblies of saints, and num- 
 bers of good worlis, all fixed in or proceeding fVom 
 Jesus Christ her head. Sol. Song iv. ], 3, and vi. 7. 
 The UTicovering of locks is sxpr^sive of great shame, 
 disgraco, and grief. Isa. xlvii. 2. 
 
 LO-AM'MI, i. e. Not my people. See Hoska. 
 
 LOCUSTS ; fiyiog insects, most destructive to the 
 fruits of the ground : they are of various kinds, very 
 fruitful, and go forth by bands. The great green lo- 
 custs, with a sword-form^d tail, are nearly two inches 
 long, and about the thlnkness of a man's finger. In 
 A. D. 1556 there appeared locusts at Milan In Italy of a 
 span long; and Fliny speaks of locusts in India of 
 about n yard long. Locusts continue about five 
 months in the summer season, and are very numerous 
 in Asia and AfVica ; but in cold countries their eggs are 
 oflen ruined in the winter. Sometimes they fall like a 
 cloud on a country, and in their filght so intercept the 
 rays of the sun as to obscure the day, and fill the peo- 
 ple with terror lest they should light on their fields ; 
 and if trenches be dug, or fires kindled, to stop their 
 progress, they press on, regardless of danger, till they 
 fill the trenches, and quench the fires. Where they 
 alight they readily eat up every green thitig they meet 
 with. Their very touch and moisture are Infectious. 
 When they die in great numbers they infect the air and 
 almost produce a pestilence ; but Providence oflen car- 
 ries them into some sea at last. Locusts were one of 
 the plagues of Egypt. They were, by a strong wind, 
 carried~inio the Red Sea. Exod. x. 14-19. It seems a 
 wind drove into the sea those terrible swarms that 
 wasted Canaan, and occasioned a famine in the days 
 of Joel ; and the sea driving them ashore in heaps, the 
 Hebrews buried them. Joel li. Isa. xxxiii. 4, 5. The 
 locusts were ceremonially clean ; John Baptist, and 
 many others, particularly in Abyssinia, ate them ; and 
 being salted and fVied, they taste like river crayfish. 
 Lev. xii. 22. The Assyrians were like locusts, for their 
 number, and their destructive influence in the king- 
 doms of Israel and Judah, Isa. xxxiii. 4, 5. Nah. iii. 
 15, 17 ; and they ruined them after they had been ter- 
 ribly reduced by the Syrians. Amos vii. 1. The Sara- 
 cens and popish clergy were like terrible locttsts issu- 
 ing out of the smoke of the bottomless pit, and for five 
 months ravaging all around. Animated with the stu- 
 pid and infernal delusion of Mahomet, the Saracens, 
 for about one hundred and fifty years, made terrible 
 progress in wasting the countries from the west of Af- 
 rica and Spain (o almost the western borders of China. 
 From ignorance and superstition sprang the Romish 
 bands of cardinals, bishops, monks, &c. with the pope 
 at their head ; and for the time appointed of God , they 
 have, or shall spiritually waste the nations. Rev. ix. 
 J-11. 
 
 LODGE; (1.) To continue for a night or more. Gen. 
 xxviii. 11. Ps, xlix 12. (2.) To make nests Ibr lodg- 
 ing in. Murk iv. 32. Righteousness lodged in Jerusa- 
 lem when it was much practised and esteemed by the 
 inhabitants, Isa. i. 21. Prepare me a lodging, i. e. 
 every thing proper to accommodate a stranger. Fiii- 
 lem. 22. 
 
 LOFT; a story of a house. Acts xx. 9. 
 
 LOFTV ; very high. ' God is the Lofty One, his ex- 
 cellence and authority are infinitely superior to those 
 of any other. Isa. Ivii. 15. Lofty, applied to men, de- 
 notes their pride and arrogance, manifested in their' 
 haughty looks, speeches, or behaviour Prov. xxx. A 
 li^y city is one wealthy and honourable. Isa. xxvi. 5. 
 
 LOG; .a measure for li^tiid things, containing about 
 Wenty-i^r andaquat'ter solid inches, which is nearly 
 a wine pint Engliab. Lev. xir. 10. 
 X2 
 
 LOR 
 
 LOINS ; the lower parts of the back, near which the 
 seminal vessels are lodged, Exod. xxviii. 43. 1 Kings 
 viii. 19 ; and sometimes they are put for the whole man. 
 Ps. Ixvi. 11. 
 
 LONG ; of great extent or duration. Pq. cxxix. 3, 
 and cii. 6. 
 
 LONG ; to desire very earnestly, as a lover does for 
 his beloved, or one hungry or thireiy desires relVesh- 
 ment, Gen. xxxiv. 8. 2 Sam. xxiii. 15: so persons 
 grievously afflicted /on^for death. Job iii. 21. David's 
 soul longed for his banished son Absalom. 2 Samt xiii. 
 39. Exiles long to see their native country. Gen, ^xxi. 
 30. Faithftjl ministers, sick or imprisoned, long to 
 visi\lheir people. Fhil. ii. 2f). Saints long for the ex- 
 perience of God's presence or power in his ordinances, 
 and for his salvation fVom the guilt, power, and pollu- 
 tion of sin, to perfect holiness and happiness. Ps. 
 Ixxxiv, 2, and cxlx. 40, 174. God's LONO-srFFicHiNa is 
 his patient bearing with numerous affronts, while he 
 forbears to execute deserved wrath upon men, and 
 waits to be gracious to them. Rom. 11. 4. The saints' 
 Ivng-svffering Is their unwearied firmness of mind 
 under troubles, their constant hope of the performance 
 of God's promises, and their patient bearing with others 
 to pron^ote their reformation. Col. iii. 12. 
 
 LOOK; (1.) To behold. See Deut. xviii. 32. (2.) 
 To take a carefhl view of. Lev. xiii. 5. (3.) Fully to 
 undei^tand and reveal. Rev. v. 5. (4:) To choose. 
 Acts vi, 3. (5.) To care for. Jer. xl. 4. (6.) To ex- 
 pect, wait for. Matt. xi. 3. (7.) To believe and trust 
 in. Isa. xlv. 22, and xvii. 8. God's looking on men 
 Imports his perfect knowledge of their conduct ; his 
 care of and kindness to them, Ps. liii. 2. Lam, iii. 50; 
 his delightfhl contemplation of their graces, Sol. Song 
 vi, 13 ; or his apparent unconcern about them, as if be 
 was a mere bystander, Hab, i. 13. Ps. xxxv. 17 ; or 
 his terrifying and punishing them. Exod. xiv, 24. Men's 
 looking to God or Christ imports their viewing him 
 by faith in his excellences, and new covenant relations, 
 desiring direction, support, and every blessing of sal- 
 vation from him, and their viewing him as their pal- 
 tern, Fs, xxxiv. 5. Isa. xlv. 22, and xvii. 7. Heb, xii. 2. 
 I^ok not upon me, for I am black, for the :iun kath 
 looked upon me : i. e. Look not upon me with contempt 
 or angry frowns ; look not upon me so as' to obsetove 
 merely or chiefiy my sins and troubles, and so stum-^- 
 ble at religion for my sake; for fiery troubles and 
 temptations have fearfully scorched and afflicted me. 
 Sol. Song i. 5. The sinlUl looking of the Edomites on 
 the Jews was their taking pleasure to see them mur- 
 dered, and their cities burnt with fire, and their insti- 
 gating the Chaldeans to cruelty. Obad. 13. 
 
 LOOSE ; (1.) To unbind. John xi. 44. (2.) To open. 
 Rev. V. 12. (3.) To put oflf shoes. Josh. v. 15. (4.) 
 To free from church censure. Matt. xvi. 16. (5.) To 
 set at liberty. Fs. cii. 20, and cv. 20. (6.) To set sail. 
 Acts xiii. 13, and xxvii. 21. God looses the loins, bond, 
 or girdle of men when be weakens them, and takes 
 away their power and authority. laa. xlv. 1. Job xii. 
 18, 21. His loosing- of the Turkish four angels im- 
 ports his permitting and enabling them to execute his 
 judgments on the nations westward of the Euphrates. 
 Rev. ix. 15. God looses Satt^n when he permits him to 
 exercise his power. Rev. xx. 7. He looseth the prisotir 
 ers when, in his i>rovidence, he brings men out of com- 
 mon jails, but cniefiy when he powerAiUy brings the 
 bond slaves of Satan out of their sniful and miserable 
 state, or brings his saints out of great trouble, spirit- 
 ual or temporal, and fills their heart with gladness. 
 Fs. cxlvi..7, and cxvi, 16. ^ Christ's loosing the seven 
 seals of ^is. Father's book^ and reading and looking in 
 it, imports bis perfect knowledge and actual discovery 
 of his most hidden purposes, in their due order. Rev. 
 v. and vi. 
 
 LOP ; to cut ofi" the top or branches of a tree. Sjee 
 Buu9a. 
 
 LORD ; one that has rule and authority, such, as a 
 husband, Gen. xviii. 12; a master, John xv. 15; a pro- 
 phet, 1 Kings xviii. 7; a prince or noted person. Gen. 
 xxiv. 18. And the wives or daughters of such great 
 men are called ladies. Judg. v. 39. When in the Old 
 Testament Lii^d is printed in capitals, it iH ordinarily 
 the translation of Jehovah. In smaller characters it is 
 The translation of Adon, which signifies a connecting; 
 and supporting ruler. God, Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghoat, are oft^ called Lord, to^enote his seli-exist- 
 ence, his giving being to, and his ^pporting »id ruling 
 
LOT 
 
 tfv^r]' creature. Ps> ex. 1. 2 Thess. iii. 5. He is called 
 Lard of hosts, or Lord of Sabaoth ; as he made, owns, 
 supports, and rules all the armies of angels, men, and 
 other creatures. Ps.xxiv. 10. James v^4. V/hen Lord 
 in the New Testament is (ne translation of hyrios, it 
 very often signifies Christ, Rev. xiv. IS; bat Lord, the 
 translation of despotes^ or master, is perhaps never as- 
 critied to Christ, but to God essentially. See Acts iv. 
 .24. luke ii. 29. Jade 4. Rev. vi. 10. 2 Pet. ii. I. Jesus 
 Christ is called Lord of lords, dini Lord of all; he sup- 
 ports and governs all kings, masters, and other rulers, 
 nay, all persons and things in heaven and earth. Rev. 
 xix. 16. Acts X. 36. He is the Lord of glory ; he pos- 
 sesses infinite glory in himself, purchases everlasting 
 glory fbr, and bestows it upon his people. 1 Cor. ii. 8. 
 
 He is the Lord of the chureiu and especially of saints, 
 her true members ; he planned and erected the church ; 
 he Institiifes every ordinance in her, and stands in a 
 peculiar relation to church members as their husband, 
 supreme teacher, and niler ; and he Is the spiritual hus- 
 band, direcCer, governor, and soarce of endless happi- 
 ness to the saints. Rom. V. 1. To say unto Jesus, 
 Lnrd, Lord, is to make a public profession of subjeption 
 to him. Matt. vii. 1. To call Jesus Lord in a proper 
 manner is heartily to believe in, submit to, and witness 
 fbr him as the son of God and true Messiah. 1 Cor. xii. 
 3. Men think themselves lords when filled with self- 
 conceit of their wealth, honour, and wisdom. Jer. ii. 31. 
 Babylon was a lady of kingdoms ; an honoured ruler 
 of nations. Isa. xlvii. 5, 7 
 
 LO-RU'HAMAH, not obiainiiig mercy; asRuhamah 
 signifies having obtained mercy. See Hoska.. 
 
 LOSE; to suffer to perish. John vi. 39. Christ 
 loses none of his elect ; sufiers none of them to he eter- 
 nally ruihed. John xvii. 12. Cattle or money is lost 
 when the owner knows dot what is become thereof. 
 Exod. xxix. 9. Men are lost wtien in a state of sin 
 and misery, in which they have lio happiness, and are 
 of no sptPLtual use; or when tUeygo on in a course of 
 open wickedness, or of wilful wandering from God. 
 Luke xix. 10, and xv. 6, 9, 32. Ps. cxix 176. Matt, 
 xviii. 11, 
 
 LOT, the son of Haran, and nephew of Abraham, 
 and, as we suppose, brother of Sarah. After the death 
 of his father he lived and travelled with Abraham. 
 After their return from Egypt, the number of their 
 flocks and the strife of their herdmen, obliged them to 
 separate. On Abraham^s humble and peaceful offer 
 Lot too proudly took his choice, preferring himself to 
 his t(iicle. Charmed with the fertile appearances of 
 the country around, Sodom, he, perhaps without con- 
 sulting his Maker, chose that fbr his place of sojourn- 
 ..,^n^ His pride and tjarnat-mindednoss were severely 
 ^,, pimished. The wicked behaviour of the Si>domices 
 -Tiiade his life a continual burden to him. Nor had he 
 " been long there when he, if not also the most of what 
 he had, was carried captive by Chedorlaomer. He was 
 rcicovered by Abraham ; and had it not been for Abra- 
 It^flim's intercession with God in his bphalf, he had about 
 sixteen years after perished in the overthrow of Sodom. 
 On the evening before that fatal event, two of the angels 
 which had just feasted with Abraham, appeared to Lot 
 at the gate of Sodom, as travellers. Lot humbly begged 
 they would lodge in his house. At first they, to try 
 his hospitality, spoke as if tbey inclined to lodge all 
 night in the street ; but on his further entreaty they 
 entered his^ house, and supped with him in a manner 
 we do not understand. Supper was scarcely finished, 
 when a rtioUitude of the men of the city came and de- 
 manded of Lot the two strangers, that they mighrabuse^ 
 them in a shocking manner. Lot, in his fviirasion, 
 begged they would rather take his two virgin' daugh- 
 ters, than so horribly abuse thestrangerswhohadcom- 
 mitted themselves to his protection. They upbraided 
 him as a saucy, impertinent fellow, who, though but 
 lately come to sojoprn among them, would act the part 
 Of a judge, and dictate to them, who were natives of 
 the place ; and they threatened to use him worse than 
 tfaej had intended to do with the strangers. Upon this 
 l^ey furiously rushed forward to break open the door, 
 which Lot had shut behind him. The angels pulled 
 Lot in and bolted the door, and smote the Sodomites 
 about it with such blindness and stupidity that they 
 could not perceivie where it was ; and being wearied 
 with groping the)i at last went home. Meanwhile the 
 angels informed Lot of their intentions to destroy Sodom 
 and the adjacent cities for the wickeduesa of them, and 
 
 LOT 
 
 Warned him and all his relations to leave the place tan 
 mediately. He sent and warned his sons-in-law, and 
 begged them to flee, but they contemned his message. 
 About break of day Lot, his wife, and two unmarried 
 daughters, unwilling to leave their substance, or wait- 
 ing for the other daughters, continued to put off the 
 time. The angels tdok^ them by the hand and hasteibd 
 them out of their house, and fVom tbEkijity ; and leaving 
 them, warned them to run with all 'their might' to & 
 neighbouring mountain ; and that tbey should be con- 
 sumed if they so much as looked back. At Lot's inter' 
 cession, who was afraid of the wild beasts of the 
 mountain, the angels, directed of God, promised to spare 
 Zoar, the least of the five cities marked for ruin, as a 
 place of refhge to him and his family. Through car- 
 nal affection to her country and wealth, or a vain cu- 
 riosity to see the vengeance of God, Lot's wife looked 
 behind hei. The flames of divine vengeance seized 
 her immediately, and transformed her into a statue of 
 petrified salt; thus making her a standing monument 
 of the danger of incredulity, impudence, love of the 
 world, apostacy from and disobedience to God. How 
 long this pillar continued we know not. Josepbos 
 says it remained in his time, which was nearly 2000 
 years after it was formed. Ireneus and Tertullian toy 
 it was standing about A. D. 200. Benjamin of Tu- 
 dda, the Jewish traveller, asserts that it was standing 
 dearly 1000 years aftery which would make its dura- 
 tion of above 3000 years. Some modem travellers pre- 
 tend to have seen it ; but their accounts so much re* 
 semble the faliulous, and differ so widely, th^t we 
 cannot accredit them. It is certain that Maundrel, 
 Shaw, Thompson, and other travellers of known ve- 
 racity, do not pretend that there are now the least 
 remains of this noted atatne. Shocked with the death 
 of his wife and the ruin of his country, Lot was afraid 
 to dwell in Zoar; but he and his daughters retired to 
 the adjacent mountains. Lot's daughters, whom he 
 but lately offered as prostitutes to the umjlean Sod- 
 omites, decayed himself into drunkenness and in- 
 cest. Anxious for posterity, and perhaps desirous tu be 
 mother of the Messiah, and fearing there was no man 
 left on the earth besides their father, or at least none 
 to whom they could have access, they resolved to 
 have children by him. On two different nights they 
 inioxicuied him' with wine and lay with him, the one 
 after the other. They both fell with child by him. The 
 elder daughter impudently called her son Moab, to 
 mark that he was begotten by her lather. The younger 
 Called her son Benrammi, the son of my people. From 
 these two sprung the Moabites and the Ammonites, 
 against whom the curse of Heaven was denounced. 
 Gen. xi. 31, xiii. xiv, and xix- 2 Pet. ii. 6-8. Lukexvii. 
 32. Some think Baal-peor, the deity worshipped by 
 the Ammonites and Moabites with indecent ceremonies, 
 was a representation of Lot in his shamefUl drunken- 
 ness and incest. 
 
 LOT; any thing cast or drawn forth in order to de- 
 termine a point in debate. It is a solemn appieal to 
 God for an immediate interposition of his directive 
 power fur determining the affair, and on that account 
 ought to be baed in nothing but what in important, 
 and cannot otherwise be peacefully determined. It is 
 to be used with reverence and prayer. Prov. xvi. 33, 
 and xviii. 18. Acts i. 24-26. 1 Sam. xiv. 41. It was 
 determined by lot which of the expiatory goats Ghapld 
 be offered, and which dismissed. Lev. xvi. 8-10. ^y 
 lot the land of Canaan was divided to the Hebrew 
 tribes, and the Levites had their cities asBign'edyihd 
 their order of sacred service determined. Num. ^i> 
 55, 56, xxxiii. 54, and xxxiv. Josh, xiv-xxi. 1 Cbnin. 
 vi. 54, 61, xxiv. and xxv. By lot the Hebrews selected 
 the men that should demand for punishment the de- 
 linquents of Gibeah, and discovered who had taken the 
 accursed spoil of J'ericho. Judg. xx. 9. Josh. vji. 14-18. 
 By lot Saul was marked out for the Hebrew kingdom, 
 and his son discovered to have tasted the honey. 1 
 Sam. X. 19-21, and xiv. 41, 42.^ By lot Jonah was dis- 
 covered to be the cause of tfie storm, and Matthias 
 marked for the apostleship. Jonah i. 7. Actsi. 34-26. 
 By lot the heathen divided their shares of the spoil, 
 and the impious soldiers determined who should have 
 Christ's vesture. Obad. ij. Nah. iii. 10. Ps. xxu. 19. 
 To pretend that chance, which is but the want of de- 
 sign, determines in any lot, is too absurd for rational 
 beings to believe. God, or the devil, must thfireforebe 
 the arbitrator to whose determination the matter is by 
 
LOV 
 
 tta relbrred. God challen|es it as his province to di- 
 rect lots, .Prov. xvi. 33. Nor, I suppose, will many be 
 found, even of players at cards and dice, that will avow 
 Satan aa their referee. How base, then, and how sin- 
 fUl, to use lotteries in trifles, or in sporta or games, or 
 to direct in slufUl attempts ! Ezek. xxi. 16, 19 j^tl}* 
 iii. Whatever'^n&lla to one's share by casting the lot or 
 the providence uf God ia called his LOT. Josh. xv. 1. Ps. 
 cxxv. 3, and xvi. 5. laa. xvii. 14. Actsviii. 31. Luke U 9. 
 LOATHE ; to dislike ; Asuoa : aa the stomach does 
 lukewarm water. God loathes men when, on itc- 
 couDt of sin, he is angry with them, hides himself 
 lirom them, and refuses to regard or help them. Jer. 
 xtv. 19. Zech. xL 8. Men loathe and abhor them- 
 aelvea, when they are deeply ashamed of and grieved 
 for their sinfulness in heart and life. Ezek. vi. 9, xx. 
 43, and xxxvi. 31. Men are loathsohk when filled 
 with sin, that abominable thing which God bates. 
 ProT. xiii. 5. 
 
 LOUD ; that can be heard afar. A loud cry, noise, 
 o^ voice is expressive of great danger, earnest desire, 
 or great joy. A whorish woman is loud and stubborn ; 
 she is given to scold and trouble her husband ; and is 
 talkative, and obstinate in seducing men. Prov. vU. U. 
 LOVS ; Ca&RiTY : (1.) A natural affection of rational 
 creatures, inclining them to show kindness to, or desire 
 feltowahip with, or sole possession of some person or 
 thing, on account of its iwssessing some real or sup- 
 postKl excellence. This a^ection is good according to 
 its object, manner, or degree. To love relations and 
 neighbours, and one's self, in subordination to God, is 
 good< Ps. xxxiv. 13. Eph. v. 35. Love to idols, sins, 
 or wicked persons, as such, or in order to carnal lust, 
 is unlawful. Jer. ii. 25. John xiL 35. 2 Tim. iii. 2. 3 
 Sam. xiii. 4. Prov. vii. 18. (3.) A gracious habit', 
 principle, or disposition, wrought in the soul by the 
 Spirit of God, by which we esteem, desire, and delight 
 in God in Christ, as our chief good and sum of all per- 
 (bction and excellence, and the fountain of all blessings, 
 and take pleasure to obey his laws ; and by which we 
 are inclined and enabled to esteem, desire, and delight 
 in spiritual lellowship with such aa bear his image, and 
 to do good to all men, even to enemies. 1 John iv. 19, 
 SI. This love, or charity, is of great Importance; 
 withont it no gifts can be truly valuable ; where it is 
 not, there can be no irue faith. Love continues for 
 ever, when once implanted ; and it renders us patient 
 under trouble, slow to anger, ready to forgive injuries, 
 and inclines us to deny ourselves; to help our neigh- 
 bour; makes us mourn for his faults and afflictions, 
 and landty bear with bis infirmities ; it is the bond of 
 perfection ; and, in fine, if pure and fervent, tends to 
 render the present life a heaven upon earttL Gal. vi. 5. 
 I Cor. xiii. (3.) Divine love, which is either Gud's 
 natural delight in that which is good, Isa. Ixi. 8 ; or 
 that gracious affection which he manifests to men, in 
 giving his Son for them, as their surety and ransom; 
 and in giving him and all his fblness of blessings to 
 them as their portion. Rom. v. S. 1 John iv. 19. The 
 love of God, or Christ, is either the love they bear to us, 
 or oiir love of which they are the objects. Rom. v. 5. 
 Jude 30. John xv. 9. (4.) The object beloved. Sol. 
 Song ii. 2, 7. God and Christ are called lovk ; they 
 contain whatever is lovely ; deserve the highest love 
 and esteem; their love is the great motive of all they 
 do; and, to astonishment, is-displayed in i|ll the works 
 of nature, but chiefly of grace. John iv. 8, 18. Sol. 
 Song ii. 7. The love of Christ has a breadth, length, 
 depth, and hjiigfit ; it is like a mighty oceim ; it reachesi 
 over all the world, covers every sin, and comprehends^ 
 every blessing; it reaches from eternity to eternity ; it 
 condescends to the lowest sinner and case ; it brought 
 Jesus to the lowest state of suffering; and saves from 
 the lowest hell, to the most inconceivable heights of 
 holiness and happiness. Eph. iii. 18, 19. To be directed 
 mto tlie love of God is to be instructed, excited, and 
 enabled to believe bis redeeming love to us, and to, iWfi 
 in the exercise of fervent love to him. 2 Thess. iii75. 
 To give Christ our tores, pr lovely Jlowers, is to exert 
 the various graces of faith, love, hope, repentance, 
 relatively to him, and to pour out our hearts in prayer 
 and praise betbre him. Sol. Song vii. 12. Not to love 
 ear lives unto the death la to prefer the honour of 
 Christ, and the interests of his truth to our outward 
 enjoyments, and even to natural life itself. Rev. xii. U. 
 Christ Is altogether lovely ; he is, in every respect and 
 degree, precious, useful, agreeable, and attractive in his 
 
 liUK 
 
 pe^oon, offit^e, relation, states, and work, Sol. Song r. 
 16 ; and his ordinanoea are lovely or amitdtle, as he la 
 their author, substance, and end Ps. Ixxxiv. 1. 
 
 LOW. Men are tow, or sit in a lowpiMe, when they 
 are poor, debased, and disregarded. Deul. xxviii. 43. 
 Eccl. X. 6, During the hail-storm, the city is in a low 
 place. Amid Sennacherib's ravages Jerusalem was 
 protected j and amid storms of persecution the church 
 iS preserved. Isa. xxxii. 19. Let the rich Christian 
 rfijoice in that he is made low; humble in the temper 
 of his mind ; or even that he has his outward wealth 
 and honour taken lirom him, as that tends to his reel 
 good. Jam. i. 10. Christ was made for a little while, 
 or in a little degree, lower than the angels, in his state 
 of humiliation. Ps. viii. 5. Heb. ii. 7, 9. The lower 
 parts of the earthare, (1.*) 7he earth itself, which is the 
 lower region of this world. Eph. vi. 9. (3.) The val-* 
 leys and their inhabitants ; or rather, the gentile world. 
 Isa. xliv, 33. (3.) The womb ; in which the unborn 
 ctdld is hid as in a deep pit. Ps. cxxxix. 15. (4.) The 
 grave, or state of the dead. Ps. Ixiii. 9. To be lowly'ia 
 to bei^^meek and humble. Ps. cxxxviii. 6. Zech. Ix. 9. 
 LOWER; to look sad. 
 LUBIM. See Libya. Matt, xvi 3. 
 LUCIFER. See Star 
 LUCRE ; gain. See Filth. 
 
 LUD ; the son of Shem. If he was the father of the 
 Lydians in Lesser.Asia, which some very learned men 
 think he was not, it Is probable his posterity took up 
 their first residence near the Euphrates, and then moved 
 westward, and settled among the children of Japheth. 
 It is more certain that Lydia was situated on the east 
 of Ionia, south of Mysia, west of greater Phrygia, and 
 north of Caria, and lay between the 37th and 30th 
 degrees of north latitude; but in the more flourishing 
 times of their last kings, Alayates and prcssu's, the 
 Lydian territories were far more extensive. The prin- 
 cipal cities of Lydia vipre Sardis, Philadelphia, Thyatira, 
 Magnesia, &c. The Lydians had kings of three difter- 
 ent races, who are supposed to have governed them 
 about Six hundred or seven hundred years. Afler the 
 country had been overrun by the Gomerians or Cim- 
 merians, about A. M. 3368, and had, not long after, 
 engaged in a Oirious war against the Medes, Milesians, 
 and others, and Just afler Crcesus had extended bis 
 empire from the ^gean Sea to the river Halys, he hav- 
 ing entered into an alliance with the Chaldeans against 
 the Medes and Persians, Gyrus conquered the kingdom 
 of Lydia ; since which it has by turns been subject to 
 the Persians, Greeks, Romans, Saracens, or Turlu. 
 The Lydians were extremely wicked ; the women had 
 to earn their portion for marriage by whoredom ; and 
 after the fall of their monarchy, Ihey generally became 
 a most idle and effeminate race. The gospel, however, 
 was early planted here ; and a Christian church formed, 
 wtiich never has been wholly extirpated. Gen. x. ^. 
 Isa. Ixvi. 19, (2.) Luo, the son of Mizraim, and father 
 ;0/the Ludim iq^^nca. These are supposed to<be the 
 same with thelpffislne, or Ethiopians, on the south or 
 west of Egypt. 'They were famed archers, and assisted 
 Pharaoh-necho ^gainst the Chaldeans ; but soon after, 
 by the ravage of iheir country, paid dear for their alli- 
 ance with him. Jer. xlvi. 9. Ezek. xxx. 5. The gospel 
 was preached here very early by some of the Jews, 
 Isa. Ixvi. 19; but in Nubia no vestige of Ciiristianity 
 is at present U) be met with. 
 
 LU'HITH,^a town in the land of Moab, probably 
 built on a hill, between Ar and Zoar, and certainly 
 ravaged by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Isa. xv. 5. 
 Jer. xlviii<5. 
 
 LUKE, or LU'OAS, the Evangelist; a native of 
 Antioch in Syria. He was by profession a physician. 
 Whether bs was a Jew or gentile, or whether he was 
 the same as Lucius the kinsman of Paul, Rom. xvi. 31, 
 or whether he was converted by Paul at Antioch, or 
 whether Paul at first met with him at Troaa, we know 
 not. His mention of himself as Paul's companion be- 
 gins at Troas ; and after that he oflen speaks of him- 
 self as travelling with him. Acts xvi. &c. Compare 
 Col. iv. 14. Phil. 33. 2 Tim. iv. 11. Luke wrote the 
 history of Christ's life, and the history of the Acts of 
 the Apostles, and dedicated them both to one Theqplillus, 
 whp it seems was one of his ,pjpns ^ends. la his 
 history of Christ he relates man^ circumstapcea of his 
 birth and private life, and of ''ms harbinger John the 
 Baptist, which are not mentioned by Matthew and 
 Mark, who are generally, though uncertaiiklVi thought 
 
MAA 
 
 •■*;. 
 to have composea tUeir gospels before he wrote bis. 
 He also records a vftriety of incidents and parables of 
 JesuB* public life omitted by them. Nor is his order 
 always the same with theirs ; the reason of which is, 
 either that Jesus repeated, or reacted sunilar things on 
 different occasions; or that the Holy Gljost in these 
 histories does not intend^to inform us of the order, but 
 of the tacts that were really done. In his Acts of the 
 Apostles Luke principally gives us the history of Paul, 
 whom he so much attended. TheNew Testament has 
 no purer Greek than the language of Luke; which is 
 admirably adapted to history. 
 
 LUKEWARM; neither cold nor hot. The pro- 
 fessed Christians ofrLaodicea are so called because 
 they neither wholly disregarded Christ and his cause, 
 nor were they zealous in lovi^ig him, and promoting 
 hishionour; andso wereluathsometohjm. Rev. iii. 16. 
 
 LUMP ; a ipiece of clay, dough, or bunch of figs. 2 
 Kings XX. 7. To it are likened, (L) All mankind, who 
 have allthe same earthly and sintUi nature. Rom.ix. 
 21. (2.) The Jews descending from holy parents. Rom. 
 xi. 16. (3.) A particular congregation or church. 1 
 Cor. V. 6. 
 
 LUNATIC ; persons affected with a mental disease, 
 divided into melancholy, madness, and raving. The 
 diseased are often worst at the new and full moon. 
 Perhaps Satan rendered the person he possessed- worst 
 at these times that the moon migtft be reckoned ttie 
 cause of the malady. Our Saviour healed 'divers luna- 
 tics. Matt. iv. 24, and xvii. 5. 
 
 LURK; to hide one's self. Wicked men/ur&todo 
 mischief, when they use secret and ctafly, methods to 
 oppress and ruin the righteous, poor, or innocent. Prov. 
 i. 11. Ps. X. 8. 
 
 LUST; earnestly to desire. Deut. xill5. The Spirit 
 lusteth against the Jlesh, and the ^sk against the 
 Spirit. The Holy Ghost, and his grace implanted in 
 the saints, earnestly oppose and ^esire the ruin of our 
 indwelling corruption ; and indwelling sin earnestly 
 opposes every inclinaiion proceeding from, theqiir Cor- 
 ruption of nature is called lust, as it strongly^ticlines : 
 us to evil. Jam. i. 14, 15. 2 Pet. i. 4. Rom. vii, 7. This 
 generallust is distinguished into Vor Lustofthejiesh, 
 such as unclean desire of carnal pleasure,' intemperate 
 , desire of liquor or food, Gal. V. 17. 1 Pet. ii. 11, 2 Pet, 
 ii. 10. Ps. ixxviii. 18 ; and the liists of the mind, such 
 a& pride, covetousness, unbelief, attachment to the law 
 of work. Eph. ii.' 3. 1 Pet. iv. 2. These lusts are un- 
 godly, unlike God, and tending to dishonour him, Jude 
 18 ; are devilish, of Satan's implantation, instigated by 
 him, and rendering men like him, John viii. 44 ; are 
 warring against the Holy Ghost and his grace, and 
 even among themselves. Jam. iv, 1. 1 Pet. ii. 11 ; are 
 deceitful lusts, imposing on men, and making .them to' 
 deceive others, Eph. iv. 22 ; are insatiable, as the more 
 a man fqlfils them they require the more, Isa. Ivii. 10. 
 Eccl. i. 8 ; are worldly, as they reign in worldly men, 
 and relate to the things 6f the world, Tit, ii. 12 ; are 
 former lusts to the saints, as they have begun to mor> 
 
 MAC 
 
 tify them. I Pet. i. U. They are hurtful, as Khey pierce, 
 men through with many sorrows, outrageously buriv^ 
 in them, waste their constitutions, and droirni them in 
 perdition. I Tim.,vi. 9, 10. Rom. 1. 27. 
 
 LUZ. The most ancient Luz was called Bethbu 
 but a Canaanitish inhabitant of it being saved alive Ibf' 
 discovering to the Hebrews a secret entrance into [|ie 
 city, he and his family retired into the land of the fljt- 
 tites, and built another city called Luz. Whether this 
 was the Luza near Sliechem, or the Loussa or Lysain 
 Arabia, the same perhaps as Lasha, where the Canaan- 
 ites had their south-east border, and which seems to 
 have stood near the south point of tiie Dead Sea, can- 
 not now be ascertained. Judg. i. 25, 26. Gen. x. 19. 
 
 LYBIA. See Libya. 
 
 LYCAO'NIA ; a province of Lesser Asia, having 
 Cappadocia on the east, Galatia on the;norch, Phrygia 
 on the west, and Piaidia on the south. LystraJ Dferhe, 
 and Iconium were cities of this province. They Seem 
 10 have had a corrupt Greek for their language. Chris- 
 tian churches were planted here by Paul and Barna- 
 bas, which continued of some note till tliecountry was 
 overrun hy the Saracens. Acts xiv. 6, 11, 18. 
 
 LY'CIA ; a province of Lesser Asia, having Caria on 
 the west, the Mediterranean Sea northward of Syria 
 on the south, and Pamphylia on the north-ea.st. - If 
 anciently contained about twenty-three cities, and sev- 
 eral other large towns ; the chief were Telmessus, 
 Patara, Myra, Olympus, and Phaselis. The Lycians 
 were a colony of the Cretians, and were famed for 
 equity in more ancient times; but about sixty years 
 before our Saviour's birth, many of them on the sea- 
 coast exercised piracy. Acts xxvii,5. , 
 
 LYD'DA, or Lod, was built by Shamed the son of 
 Elpaal, and stood about fourteen miles north-east from 
 Joppa, and thirty-two westward from Jerusalem. It 
 belonged to the Ephraimltes; but afler the Chaldean 
 captivuy, the tienjamites inhabited it. 1 Chron. viij, 12. 
 Neh. xi. 35. In the time of the Maccabees, the country 
 of Lydda was taken from tSamaria and added to Judea. 
 At Lydda Peter miraculously healed .^neas of a palsy, 
 which had for, eight years Cttnfined him to his bed; 
 this, was a blessed means'of turning many to the Chris- 
 tian Ihilh. Here a church cpntinued till the Saracens 
 ruined it. There was a college of the Jews at Lydda 
 which produced many celebrated doctors. * 
 
 LyD'IA ; (1.) A woman who was a native of Thyac 
 rira, but a seller of purple-die or purple silks in Pbi". 
 lippi. Whether she was a 4ewess or gentile we knl^ 
 not; but she and her family being converted j to %nd 
 baptized in the Christian faith, Paul, upon her entreaty, 
 lodged in her house. Acts 'xvi. 14, 15, 40. (2.) A 
 country in Asia, and another in Africa. See Li'd. 
 
 LYS'TRA ; a city of I^yaconia ; but some think it 
 rather pertained to Isauria. Here Timothy was bom; 
 here Paul and Barnabas healed a.man who had been 
 lame from his birth^,and were talten for Mercury ai^ 
 Jupiter; here Paul some years after confirmed the 
 Christians. Acts xiv. 6, 18, and xvi. 1. 
 
 M 
 
 M^A'ACHAH, the son of Nahor by his concuKme 
 Reumah. Gen. xxij. 24. Some will have him the 
 father of Makeeti in Arabia the Happy, and imagine 
 the city of Maca near the Straits of Ormus on the east, 
 or Mocha on the south coast, may have been called by 
 his name. Probably he was the father of the Maachath- 
 ites who inhabited a small tract on the east of the 
 springs of Jordan, called Maachah, Maachalhi, or 
 Bethmaachah, as this country was not far distant 
 from Nahor's country of Padan-aram, and hereabouts 
 the f est of Nabor's posterity dwelt. It was perhaps 
 nom regard to kindred that the Hebrews spared tbe 
 Maachathites and Geshurites. Deut. iii. 14. Josh. xii. 
 5. As the Maachathites assisted the Ammonites 
 against David, he no doubt subdued their country. 2 
 Sam. X.8, 9. (2.) Maachaii,orMich^iah: she is called 
 the daughter of Abishalom, and of .Uriel, which, per- 
 haps, were but different names for the same person : 
 or she might be the daughter of Uriel who married 
 3^ 
 
 Tamar the daughter of Absalom. She was the wife of 
 Rehoboam, and grandmother of king Asa. As she was 
 a noted idolater, and perhaps debased herselfto be the 
 priestess of the obscene idol Priapus, Asa stripped her 
 of her authority, broke to pieces her idol, stamped it 
 under foot, and burnt it at the brook Eidron. 1 Kings 
 XV. 2. 2 Chron. xiii. 2, and xv. 16. 
 
 MAACHXE ACRAB'BIM ; i. e. the ascent of Acrab- 
 bim; so called for the multitude of swpCTtis and scor- 
 pions that freque.nted that place. Actabbim is probably 
 the same as Acrabatene in the land of Edom,^hicb 
 appears to have been a part of mount Hor, and is now 
 called Accaba, which hangs over Elath, and was the 
 blackmountain of Ptolemy, Over this mountain there 
 is a steep rugged path. Num. xxxiv. 4. Josh. xv.3. . 
 
 MACEDO NIA ; a large country on the nonh-east 
 of Greeck, anciently called .Slmaihia, iVoin one of Ita 
 kings. It had the mountains Scoflrus and HsBmusW 
 the north and>* north-east; the .ffilgeSli Sea or Archi- 
 
MAD 
 
 pe)ago> vritti part of Thrace, on the east ; Theasaly on 
 tbe Douth ; Eplrua on the aouih-west ; and Albania on 
 the west. It waa peopled by a vast number of tribes, 
 which were mostly deecended (torn Chittira, tlie son 
 :^f Javan. The monarchy of the Macedonians bad 
 Htpotl aboat 400 years, when kin^ Philip added Thes- 
 saly, with par^ of Epirus and Albania, to his terri- 
 cdi^eB. His son Alexander^ It ia said, subdued one 
 faandred and (llty nations. It is certain that he made 
 bimaelf master of Greece, of the Persian empire, and of 
 part of India. His empire waa quickly broken to 
 pieces ; and Macedonia, after having continued a king- 
 dom about six hundred and forty-six years, fell into the 
 hands of the Romans, A. M. 3t^G. When the Koman 
 empire was divided, Macedonia (bU to the share of the 
 emperor of the east. After it had continued subject to 
 the Romans almost 160O years, it fell under the power 
 of tho Ottoman Tuite wtao are the present masters of 
 it. Some of its principal cities were Thessalonica, 
 Amphipolis, Fhilippi, Berea, Fella, dec. A vision di- 
 rected Paul to preach the gospel in this country ; he 
 did it with great success; many believed and turned to 
 Che Lord. The Macedonian Christians were very 
 charitable to the poor saints at Jerusalem, and libe- 
 rally supplied the necessities of the afiostie Paul. They 
 also zealously dedicated themselves to the service of 
 Chrisj. Acta xvi. 9-40, and xxvii. 1-14. 2 Cor. viii. 
 l-s5, and xi. 8, 9. Notwitlistanding the ravages of the < 
 Goths, Bulgars, and othera, and tbe terrible opprcssJon 
 of the Ottoman Turks, Christianity, though ii^timem* 
 "boH are much oppressed, remains here to this day. 
 
 MA'CHIR, the son of Manasseh, grandson of Joseph, 
 and chief of ttm family of the Machirites." His sons 
 were Gilead, fvcesh, and Sheresh ; he had also a 
 daughter married to one Hezron of the tribe of Judah, 
 who bare Segub the father of /air, who had twenty- 
 three cities in the land of Gilead, and took Geshuri, 
 Aram, &:c. from the ancient inhabitants. Num. xxvi. 
 Sd. 1 Cbron. vii. 16, and ii. 21, 22. Not to Machir 
 himself, but to his seed, did Moses give the land of 
 Gilead. Num. xxxii. 40. Some of them appear to have 
 held cummisBJon.s in ihe Hebrew army under Deborau 
 and Barak. Judg. v. 14. 
 
 MACHPE'LAH, where Abraham and several of his 
 family were buried in a cave, was near Heb&qn, Gen. 
 xxiil. XXV, 9, xlix. 31, and 1. 13. 
 
 MAD; (1.) Destituieof reason. David feigned trim- 
 self mad at the court of Achish. 1 iSam. xxi. 1-S, 14, 1 
 Cor. xtv. 23. (2.) Furious and outrageous in perse- 
 cuting men ; so Paul was exceedingly mad against 
 the ChnsLians. Acts xxvi. 11. (3.) Exceedingly dis- 
 tressed and perplexed, that one knows not what be 
 does or what to do : so the terrors «r judgments of God 
 render men jnad or distracted. Dem. xxviii. 34. Isa. 
 xliv, 25. Ps. Ixxxviii. 15. (4.) Ootrageausly violent in 
 desire or action, notwithstanding strong reasons to the 
 t:ontrary ; so the Chaldeans were mad on their idols 
 and vanities. Jer. I. 18. False t^ctiers are mcuf; they 
 foolishly declare falsehoods of their own invention, 
 instead of the truths of God, and at last God's judg- 
 inents demonstrate the Iblly and falsehi!^ of what they 
 have said ; and men reckon them to have been out of 
 their wits. Hos. ix. 7. He that decelveth bis neigh- 
 bour in 8]H)rt is like a Ttiadman casting firebrands, 
 arrows, and death. Contrary to reason he spreads 
 hurt, and even everlasting desOHiction all around him. 
 Prov, xxvi. 18. 
 
 MADA'I, the third sonef Japheth. Gen. x. 2. Some 
 suppo.se him to be the fbther of the Macedonians, and 
 observe that ^mathia, the ancient name of Macedoi^ 
 is the same as Ai or Aia Madia, the isle, country, or 
 land of Madai. In Macedonia there was an ancient 
 king called Medns, or Madai; and near to it was a 
 tribe called Mtedi or Madi. The name of Media th&y 
 -derive (Vom Medea, a famed sorceress that lived in Col- 
 chis, near the north-west corner of it, about the timeof 
 Asa. But as Macedonia is too remote for a son of Ja' 
 pheih to have travelled to, and as Media both in* name 
 and situation answers so well for Madia, be was Qjost. 
 probably the father of the Medea, Media, now called 
 Aiderbeitzan, is a mountainous country on the south- 
 west -of the Caspian Sea, east of Armenia, north of 
 Persia, and west of Part^ia and Hyrcania. Its prin- 
 cipal cjties, in ancient times, were Ecbatan, Rages, 
 Jkc. The Medes were subdued by Fui, or Tiglath- 
 
 Jlleser, king of Assyria : and Shalmaneaer carried ,hi& 
 ewish and Syi'ian captives into Media. As the Medes 
 
 MAI 
 
 were excellent warriors, part of them of the city or 
 country of Kir assisted Sennacherib in hia invasion of 
 Judea. Isa. xxiil 6. After Sennacheribts army was 
 destroyed at Jerusalem, the Medes shook blT the Assyr 
 ion yoke. Arbaces seems to have begun the work 
 About the twentieth year of Hezekiah, and A. M. .3396, 
 or perhaps three years sonnei*, Dejoces, or Arphuxfl^, by 
 fair means got himself settle on the throne. After 
 .building Ecbatan, he invaded Assyria ; but Esarhad- 
 don gave him a terrible defeat in the plain of Ragau- 
 Ilifi son Phraortes, whom some think Arphaxad, suc- 
 ceeded him, A.M. 3348. He subdued the neighbouring 
 nations of Upper Asia,, and invaded Assyria ^ but was 
 slain at the siege of NInevoh. Pyaxares his son suc- 
 ceeded him A. M. 3870. He conquered Persia ; and 
 to avenge hia fhther'a death, and the ruin of Ecbatan 
 the capital of Media, hov invaded ^Assyria and laid 
 siege to Nineveh* An invasion of the Tartars under 
 Madyes, or Oghz-Klian, diverted him; they remained 
 twenty-eight years in Media. After the Medes had 
 massacred the Tartars, and a peace had been made 
 with the Lydians, who in a war of five years attempted 
 to revenge the murder of the Tartars, Cyaxares and 
 Nebuchadnezzar joined their forces, and besieged Nin- 
 eveh ; took and razed it, about A. M. 3403 : Nebuchad- 
 nezzar then marched against and reduced Hollow. 
 Syria, Judea, and most of Phenicia: Cyaxares reduced 
 Armenia, Fontus, and Cappadocia ; and he and Neb- 
 uchadnezzar conquered Persia. About A. M. 3409, 
 Astyages or Ahasuerns his son succeeded him : his 
 s'rster Amyite" was the wife of Nebuchadnezzar; hia 
 daughter Nitocris was married to Evil-meroda^ 'the 
 eon of Nebuchadnezzar, and Mandane to CamDjrfies 
 the father of Cyrus. His son Cyaxares or Darius 
 succeeded him, A. M. 3444. After a war of twenty 
 years, and terrible murder of the people, he, assisted 
 by Cyrus his son-in-law and nephew^ made himself 
 master of Babylon and the whole empire of Ghaldea. 
 Isa. xxi. 2, and xiv. 17, 18. Jer. li. 11, 27, 28. Dan. v. 
 31, vi, and ix. 1. Cyrus, by his wife, fell heir to the 
 Mediati kingdom; and united it with, that of Persia, 
 A.M. 3470, or 3468. 
 
 MADMAN'NAH, or Mad'men ; a city of Judah near 
 their west border not far A-om Zihlag, and inhabited 
 by the posterity of Shaaph, was deserted for fear of 
 the invading Aesyrians.'^Josh. xv. 31, 1 Chron. lii.4d • 
 Isa. X. 31. ' .• 
 
 MAGDA'LA. See Dalmanutha.. 
 
 MAGICIANS. See Divination. 
 
 MAGISTRATE'S: civil rulers; particularly such 
 as rule over particular cities. Judg. xviii. 7. Ezra vii. 
 25. 
 
 MAGNIFY ; to make great, or to declare to be 
 great. God magnifies his own mercy or name, when, 
 by the fulfilment oi; powerful apfdicaiion of his word, 
 he discovers the unbounded nature of his mercy, and 
 other perfections. Gen. xix. 19. Actsxix. 7. He mag 
 nifies kis word above all his name when he clearly 
 discovers his mercy and faithfulness contained and 
 pledged in it. Ps. cxxxviii. 2. Jesus magnified the 
 law and made it honourable ; hia subjection to it, as he 
 was the greut Lawgiver, highly d^nonstrated the 
 honoui^'^nd immutable obligation of it : ahd he rai- 
 dered to it an inflniiely more valuable obedience tlmn 
 ever k could have received of men. Isa. xlii. 21, ^^od 
 magnifies men when he renders them honourable^ 
 wealthy, or xowerfulf Josh- iii. 7, and iv. ^JKl'tlhron 
 xxix. 15, 2 Chron. xxxii. 23 ; or even wHen, by his 
 aMcting them, he shows that he takes notice of them, 
 Job vii. 17. Men magnify God or his works when 
 ttiey publish and declar^hie greatness and glory. Ps. 
 xxxiv. 2. Job xxxvi. S4. Men magnify themselves 
 when they boast of their power and wealth, and behave 
 arrogantly to others. Lam. i. 9. 
 
 MAGOG. See Goo. 
 
 MAHANA'IM ; a city, on the east of Jordan, given 
 by the tribe of Gad to tho Levites of Merari's Ikmily. 
 Josh. xxi. 38. It received its name fVom Jacob's 
 seeing near tbe spot two camps of angels. Gen. yxxii. 
 1,2. Here lahbosheth fixed his feaidence dufijighis 
 short reign., 2 Sam. ii. 9. Hither David retired fVom 
 tbe Ojry of Absalom ; and near to it his army defeated 
 the troops of that usurper. 2 Sam. xvii. and xvni. 
 
 MA'HANEH-DAN ; i. e. tke camp of San ; a place 
 near Kirjath-jearim, where the six hundred Danites 
 encamped in their way to Laish. Judg. xviii. 12. 
 
 M^ID; (1.) A young woman, particularly one In 
 
Bcrricc. 2 Kings v. 4. Gen. xvi. 2, (2.) A virgin, as 
 young vromen generally are, or ought to be. Deut. xxii. 
 14. Judg. xix. 24. 
 
 MAJESTY; the royal greatness of God, or men, 
 yrhieh commands reverence and awe. Jv^^^. Estfa. 
 i. 4. 
 
 MAIMED properly signifies such ns wantunembers of 
 their body, Matt, xvili. 8 ; but the maimed whom Christ 
 healed appear to be such as had legs, but by the palsy, 
 or otherwise, had lost the use of them: for we never 
 read of his giving people new memfaera. Matt. xv. 30. 
 
 MAINTAIN. See Uphold. 
 
 MAKE; (1.) To cause a thing to be that did not 
 before exist ; bo Godat first made all things.. Gen. i. 31. 
 (2.) To put persons or things into such a form, ofSce, 
 or condition as they had not before. Isa. xlv. 9. God 
 is dur Maker. Makers or Creators : by joint operation, 
 the three Divine Persons give us our being and condi- 
 tion as they see meet. Isa. liv. 5. '&o&' makes persons 
 Qf.such an oAica when he calls them to and qualifies 
 them for it. Matt. iv. 19. Actsxxvi, 16. In sickness 
 God makes the bed of him who wisely considers the 
 case of the poor ; by%iitigating and delivering from 
 trouble, he, as it were, refreshes and makes his bed 
 easy to him. Fs. xli. 3. The Word was made fiesh, 
 not by any change of the Son of God's divine nature 
 into flesh, or manhood, but by his assuming a manhood 
 inUi personal union with his ^vine nature. John i.' 14. 
 VValer was made wine, by turning the substance of the 
 one into the other. John ii. 9. 
 
 MAK^KEDAH ; a city of the tribe of Judah, about 
 two miles cast IVom Libnah, and ten or fourteen west 
 uf Jerusalem. Near this place Joshua defeated and 
 hanged Adonlzedeck and his four allied kings ; he then 
 CKsCroyed the place, and marched westward to Libnah. 
 . Josh. X. 10-28. 
 
 MAK'TESH; a street in Jerusalem: whether that 
 of'the valley of Shiloah, which almost surrounded the 
 temple, and was shaped somewhat like a mortar; or 
 that of the cheesemongers, between the hills ofAcra 
 and Zion ; or any other street of the city where ihey 
 used mortars for bruising the sfsce which they sold, can- 
 not be determined. The merchants that dwelt in it had 
 reason to howl, when, by the Chaldean invasion, their 
 trade was stopped and their shops rifled. Zeph, i. 11. 
 
 MAL'ACHI ; the twelfth o? the lesser prophets. It 
 has been foolishly pretended that he was Zerubbabel, 
 Ezra, Mordecai, or INehemiah; but none of these are 
 ever called prophets, nor had they any cause to change 
 their name; nor is it more certain that he was of the 
 tribe of 2^ebulun, and a native of the city of Sephoris, 
 and died young. It is plain that he prophesied after the 
 building of the second temple ; probably about A. M. 
 3607, about sixteen years after the death of Nehemiah. 
 Afler mentioning the distinguished favours of God to 
 Jacob and IiJs seed, above what had been shown to 
 Esau, whose land was by this time consigned to bar- 
 renness and drought, he reproves the Jews for their 
 ungrateful aod unbecoming deportment towards their 
 €!od ; hints that the gentiles should be c^led to the 
 church in their room; charges the Jews with profana- 
 tion and weariness of the worship of G!od, and with 
 offering him sacriSces blemished and corrupt. 'Chap. i. 
 He reprehends the priests* neglect of instructing the 
 peofjie; reproves the marriage of strange wives, and 
 their fVequent and groundless divorces. Chap. ii. After 
 informli|&them of the Messiah's nearapproach, to try 
 and reffiw^hem, he rebukes the Jews for their sacri- 
 lege. and blasphemy, and declares the Lord's distln- 
 gui^ed regard for such as feared him, and, in a time 
 of general corruption, walked in his way. Chap. iiU 
 He concludes with a prediction of terrible judgments 
 on such Jews and others who should reject the n^sstah, 
 and of signal mercy to such as should believe on him; 
 and refers to John the Baprist's mission, to prepare the 
 Jewish nation to receive the Messiah. Chap. iv. 
 
 MALES. .The male animals offered in sacrifice 
 figured out the superior dignity, strength, and useful- 
 ness of our Redeemer. Thrice in the year, at'the pass- 
 over, pentecost, and feast of tabej^acles, all thellebrew 
 males able to travel were to attend at the tabemacleor 
 temple, each with his gifls. 
 
 Did this prefigure the gatheringof the elect to Christ 
 in the apostolic and millennial ages, and of all the saints 
 to him at the last day? Exod, xxiii. 17. None but the 
 males of Aaron's family were allowed to eat of the sin- 
 o^eringf) or tr£spass-onerlngs. IjOV. vi. 'IB, 29. 
 
 MAW 
 
 MALICE ; deep-rooted and violent haired, disposing 
 us to render evil for good. Wicked men are filled with 
 and live in it. Rom. i. 29. Tit. iii.-3. It is exceedingly 
 unbecoming in the saints, and unfits them for fellow- 
 ship with Christ at his table, or, otherwise. J Pet. ii. 1. 
 1 Cor. V. 8. We ought to be children in malic^^ quite 
 unacquainted with it; batmen in uTirfersioTidwf, hav- 
 ing a large measure of solid knowledge, 1 Cor, xiv. 20. 
 
 MALIGNITY ; a poEverse temper of mind, disposing 
 its subjects to delight in, and endeavour by all means 
 to effect, the destruction of others ; doing mischief for 
 mischiefs sake. Rom. i. 29. 
 
 MALLdWS ; a kind of plant whose flower consists 
 of one leaf, and is very open at the top, and divided into 
 several- segments. From the bottom of the flower there 
 arises a tube shaped like a pyramid ; and from the cup 
 arises a pistil, wliich is fixed like a nail to the .lower 
 part of the flower ; this ripens into a flat rou^d firuit, 
 which contains the seed, which is usually fortoe^ as a 
 kidney. There are about filty or sixty kinds of mal- 
 lows. Mallows are very useflil in medicine. The 
 leaves are usefXil in soflening fomentations and cata- 
 plasms. A decoction of the roots is a good drink in 
 pleurisies, peripneumonies, gravel, inflammation of the 
 kidneys, and in stranguries, and all kinds of suppres- 
 sions of the urine. Plutarch and Horacp represent 
 mallows as eaten for food by the poor; but perhaps tlie 
 malluchim are some kind of bramble, whose lopa and 
 leaves are eaten by poor people, and' are still called mo^ 
 ZocAiflbby the Moors. Job xxx. 4. 
 
 MiSaMONj a Syriac word, signifying muUitudei^x 
 worldly riches. No man can serve God and mammon ; 
 none can at the same time love and serve God with his 
 heart, while his great aim and desire is to heap up, 
 enjoy, and retain worldly wealth. Maitt. vi. 24. Make 
 to yourselves /riends of the mammon of unrighteous- 
 ness, that when these fail, they may receive you into 
 everlasting habitations: i. e. spend worldly^iches, 
 which so many get unjustly and use as instruments of 
 dishonesty and wickedness, -in a pious anjl charitable 
 manner, that the poor saints, benefited by' them, may 
 be stirred up to pray for you ; and that when yourricbefi 
 are no more retained by you, ye may obtain the.gracioug 
 reward of your charily in heaven ; and these poor saints 
 whom you have supported, may with pleasure welconte 
 you into the celestial abodes. Luke xvi. 13. 
 
 MAM'RE; the brother of Aner and Esheol; these 
 Amorites assisted Abraham against Chedorlaomer, Gen. 
 xiv. Mamre communicated his name to a plain near 
 Hebron, where he lived, ^tne think that instead of 
 the plain of Mamre, we should read the oak ofManae, 
 Sozomen, the ecclesiastical hi8torian,%ays that this oak 
 was standing about three hundred years afler our 
 Saviour's death, about six miles from Hebron, and was 
 much honoured by pilgrimages to it, and annual feasts 
 at it : he ailds, that near it was Abraham's welt, much 
 resorted to by heathens and Christians fbr the purposes 
 of devotio^i or trade. Gen. xiii. IS, and xxiii. 17. 
 
 MAN, or Mankind. In man the animal and angelic 
 natures are, as it were, conjoined. An animal body Is 
 endowed with a rational and immortal sou). At first, 
 man was created male and female, after the injage-of 
 God, in knowledge, righteousness, and holiness, with 
 dominion overti^ creatures; and. quickly after, they 
 were admitted into a federal relation ^ith God. Adam, 
 their common father, and w^om, had they been all in 
 being, they could not have but centred in by their 
 choice, was divinely constituted their covenant-head. 
 Though he had sufiicieut strength to have fulfilled tbe 
 condition of perfect obedience, and so for ever secured 
 his and their eternal happiness, he was so far flrom 
 .dping it, that, on the first temptation, he broke the cove- 
 nant, violating the express law thereof relative to the 
 forbidden fruit. His disobedience involved himself and 
 all his natural offspring in a sinful and miserable slate. 
 The offence he committed in their name, being charge- 
 able and justly charged on them, in the very com- 
 mencement of their relation to him, the curse, condemn- 
 ing to spiritual death, as well as temporal and eternal, 
 prevents God from inflfging into their souls; in the cre- 
 ation thereof, any sancnty of nature, and lays them 
 under the power of sin. Hence every man is shapen 
 in iniquity, and conceivjed in sin. Gen.i-iii. Rom. v., 
 12-19. Eph,ii.^i-3. Job xiv. 4. Johniii.6. pB,li.Jl!- ^^f 
 this fallen state, every imagination of men's hearts ^s^ 
 only evil from their youth, and that continually. They 
 are transgressors fromthe womb,and gdastray,Hpeakibg 
 
MAN 
 
 lies: their ben^rt is deeeitAil abore all tiling, and despe- 
 rately wicked, aad their carnal mind enmity against God ; 
 out of thelro^rrupt heart proceed evil thoughts, mur- 
 ders, adulteries, rornicaliona, theas, fklse wKness, blas- 
 pbeiniea ; they are filled with all unrighteousness, Tor- 
 nicaiiott, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness, envy, 
 murder, debate, deceit, malignity ; (hey are whisperers, 
 badtbiter::}, haters of Grod, despueful, proud, inventors 
 of evil things, disobedient to uarenis, without under- 
 standing, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, 
 implacable, unmerciful; they are lovera of themselves, 
 boasters, blasphemers, unthanfcHil, unholy, fhlse accu- 
 sers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of every thing good, 
 traitors,- heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more 
 than lovers of God; fbolish, disobedient, deueivod, serv- 
 ing divers lusts, living in malice and euvy, hatelYtl, and 
 hating one another. No man in his natural state is 
 righteous, no, not one. There is none that understand- 
 eth and seeketh after God; they are altogether corrupt 
 and abominable, drinking up iniquity as the ox drink- 
 eth up the watA-; with their tongues they u^ deceit ; 
 their mouth Idb AiU of cursing and bitterness; their feet 
 are swift to shad blood ; destruction and misery are in 
 all their 'ways, and the wayof peace have they not 
 known ;,.theFe is no fear of Grod' before their eyes. Gen. 
 vi. S^and'^iii. 21. Jer. xvii. 9. Rom. viil. 7. Matt. xv. tf. 
 Rom. i. 29-31, 2 Tim. iii. 3-4. Tit. iii. 3. Ps. xiv. Rom. 
 iii. 9-18. By reason of sin, men are rendered misera- 
 ble : the frame of this lower world is much altered ; the 
 fields are blasted with the curse ; the air infected with 
 pestilential vapours ; winds and seas tyequentfy~a wal- 
 low up the guilty. Men are by nature destitute of any 
 happy interest in or fellowship with God; they' are 
 under Ms wrath and curse ; they are exposed to fhmine, 
 war, pestileneer, poverty, reproach, sickness, disap- 
 pointment, toil, and to judicial blindness of mind, hard- 
 ness of heart, vite affections, searedness and horror of 
 conscience, a reprobate sense, and slavery^ of Satan ; 
 and at the end to bein death, driven away in' their wick- 
 edness, and to be in belt for ever tormented; punished 
 with everlasting destruction from the presence of the 
 'X.ord, and the glory of his power. Gen. iii. 18, 19. Eph. 
 ii. 12. Ps. V. 4, 5, and vii. 10-16. Deut. xxvii. 16-68. 2 
 Cor. iv. 4. 2 Thess. ii. U, 12. Rom. i. 26-28. Prov. xiv. 
 32. Rev. xiv. 10, 11. 2 Thess. i. 8, 9. 
 
 Man being utterly unconcerned and unable to recover 
 himself from this sinful and miserable state, our sin and 
 misery had eternally continued and increased, had not 
 a three-one God graciously provided for our relief. 
 The «tecting and covenanting love of the Father, the 
 medisftion of the Son, iu his person, office, aud state, 
 and t1ie Spirit^ almighty application to the soul of the 
 blessing bis* mediation purchases and procures, are the 
 means of our redemption. Union with Jesus Christ as 
 our righteousness and strength ; justification of our 
 persons, through his obedience and suffering imputed 
 to us; adoption into his family; regeneration and sanc- 
 tification, by which we are renewed after his image in 
 heart and life, comfort in his friendship and fulness, 
 and endless felicity in his immediate presence, are the 
 summary blessings therein contained. By faith in 
 Christ, as offered in the gospel, we must receive them; 
 .by repentance and new obedience to all the precepts or 
 his taw, and by walking with him inrall the ordinances 
 of his grace, must we mark our gratitude to God for his 
 kindness. Hos. xiii. 9. Rom. iii. and v. £ph. 1-iii. Gal. 
 iii. and iv. Tit. iii. 3-6. Rom. vi. and xii-xv. Eph, iv- 
 vi. Matt^v. 4^, and xxvUL 20. 
 
 Notwithstanding this prepared and published redemp.» 
 tion, the wickedness of man Sas still been great in 
 the earth. As men multiplied, their immoralities 
 increased; Cain and his seed introduced a deluge of 
 profaneness, and by intermarriages with them the pos- 
 terity of Seth were corrupted. God, who has generally 
 severefy punished the first introducers of wickedness, 
 was provoked to drown all the inhabitants of the world 
 except Noah and seven other persona. Not long after 
 t^ flood, those preserved from it began to repeople the 
 earth, and wickedness revived in all the former hor- 
 rors ; they proudly conspired^ainst the Lord to estab- 
 lish their own fame, and'^vent their dispersion. 
 (Scattered by the just vengeance of heaven, they gene- 
 rally cast off all proper fear and reverence of God. For 
 «. nearly two thousand years, the true worship of God, or 
 true refigion, was almost wholly confined to the family 
 of Abraham; and for about 1520 years, to the Hebrew 
 oari of it. Wl^le the rest of the world were plunged in 
 
 MAN 
 
 the grossest Ignorance, the most absurd superstition, 
 and the vilest idolatry, and lived, in the most uni^atnral 
 lust, oppression, and murder, how often did the Hebrews 
 madly apostatize n-om their Maker, hnd act as the hea- 
 then ! ' "E^ resurrection of our Saviour issued in the 
 spread or'the gospel ; multitudes, both of Jews aqd gen- 
 tiles, especially of the latter, were turned to the Lord 
 These sanctified ones their malicious brethren of man- 
 kind, for almost three hundred years, barbarously per- 
 secuted and murdered. Delivered tVom heathen perse- 
 cution, the professed Christians indulged themselves 
 in Ignorance, pride, superstition, contention, idolatry; 
 and many of them embraced the Ariau or ot^r here- 
 sies, and furiously persecuted Jind murdered the ad- 
 herents to the truth. 
 
 I During the 1260 years of Antichrist's reign, most of 
 the nominal Christians have or shall scarcely differ 
 ft-om heathens in ignorance, superstition, idolatry, and 
 profhneness.^ At present, of thirty parts of mankind, 
 about nineteen are merely heathens, without Christ, 
 strangers to the covenants of promise, without God, 
 and without hope in the v/oM. About five parts are 
 adherents to the abominable delusions of Mahomet ; 
 and only one-sixth of the inhabitants of the earth even 
 bear the Christian name. Of this sixth part of man- 
 kind, comprehending the eastern Christians of various 
 denominations, and the papists and Protestants in Eu- 
 rope and America, it is hard to say if the one hun- 
 dredth part gives any proper evidence of possessing the 
 true knowledge and fear of God, as in Christ recon- 
 ciling^he world to himself. Nor is God's leaving such 
 multitudes to walk after their own lusts more incon- 
 sistent with his goodness, than his suffering the angels 
 that fell to contbdtie unredeemed. Rom. ix. It is re- 
 markable that as^God erected this world chiefly for the 
 execution of his plan uf redemption, he has always dis- 
 posed of men as best served to answer tbedcE^nsoflL 
 When the multitude of the wicked threatened to burj^ 
 all knowledge of the redemption scheme, he drnwned 
 them by a general flood ; when they afterward threat- 
 ened the same, he established the knowledge thereof in 
 the one family of Jacob, and By miracles and laws ren- 
 dered it almost impossible for them lo forget it. By 
 most of the, typical honours beginning to decay as 
 soon hs they arrived at tbeir ^lory, he taught them tO' 
 expect the things thereby typified. By means of the 
 Assyrian, Chaldean, Persian, Grecian, and Roman 
 empireSjVv^hich Satan expected to be bulwarks of wick- 
 edness, ^he spread the Jewsand part of the Bible amon^ 
 the gentiles, and marvellousiV prepared them for the 
 more peaceable spread of 1,^0 gospel. 
 
 No government, laws, covenants, ties of^atnre, or 
 gratitude have been able to check the wickedness of 
 men. Governments and punishments of different forms 
 have been tried for the prevention of particular kinds 
 of wickedness ; but all has been in vain, while the 
 hearts of men continued unrenewed. Nor have (he 
 external instructions of God or men repressed the tor- 
 rent of crimes, though they have sometimes occasioned 
 a change in their form. By horrible and desolating 
 wars, the most of the extensive kingdoms, the Egyp- 
 tian, Assyrian, Lydlan, Chaldean, Persian, Grecian, 
 Roman, Saracen, Turlush, Tartar, German, Spanish, 
 French, and other kingdoms or empires, have been 
 estabiisbed, and most have already shared of murder 
 and slavery in their turn. And, shocking tothink, the 
 most noted^.murderera'* and robbers of mahkind, as 
 Sesostfis, Sennacherib, Nebuchadnezaar;^!^exander, 
 Caesar, Pompey, Louis XIV. of France, and rnultitudes 
 of others, have been extolled as persons of distin- 
 guished merit. "^ 
 
 Passing the various distinctions of men founded on 
 their different degrees of wealth or authority, their dif- 
 ferent endowments of mind or behaviour in life, tbeir 
 diflerent occupations, &c., it is proper to observe, that 
 before God they stand distiitguished into the righteous 
 and the wicked, saints and sinners. The wicked are 
 such as are still in their natural state, under the law 
 ae a Woken covenant, under the dominion of sin, and 
 heirs of wrath ; thot^h in respect of their outward ap- 
 pearance they may be under the dispensation of the 
 gospel. The righteous are such ae, united to Jesus, are 
 reinstated in the favour of God, delivered iVom the 
 reign of sid, heirs of salvation, and are by aanctifica- 
 tion training up to be partakeraof the inheritance of the 
 saints in light. Of the five words used by the He- 
 brews to signify man, AokM denotes him eflfij^ ; Ish' 
 
 339 - 
 
MAW 
 
 denotes him strong and courageous ; Geber denotes 
 strength and prevailing excellence} Enosh represents 
 \\{va!^aU, diseased, and uiretcked ; and Mkth denotes 
 his ifiortahtyy or rather sociality. When Adam and 
 Ish are joined in contrast, Adam denotes a mean man, 
 and Ish a rich or honourable one. Ps. xlix. 2. Isa. ii.9. 
 And thac man is o(ten pi^t fbr males of the human 
 kinil as for a son, Gen. iv. 1. Jer. xxxvii. 17, 18 ; a 
 husband, 1 Cor. xi.'S; a magistrate. By man shall 
 his blood be shed. 6en. ix. 6. ikfanfrmef signifies males. 
 Lev. xviii.j32, and xx. 13. 1 Cor. vi. 9. 1 Tim i. 10. 
 
 God is oAen compared to a man to denote his excel- 
 lence, wisdom, prudence, compassion; and almost 
 every thing about men, their members, adjuncts, rela- 
 tions, acts, *&c. are constituted emblems of his proper- 
 ties, relations, and works. He is a man of war. ; he is 
 infinite in'^'irength and courage, and he manages all 
 the wars in the world and the conflicts in the hearts of 
 his people to the honour of himself. Exod. xv. 3. 
 Christ is called a man ; he often appeared to the Old 
 Testament saints in form of a man; in the fulness of 
 time he E^sumed and for ever retains our nature ; and 
 the various members, adjuncts, relations, and acts of 
 men are used in Scripture to represent his excellences, 
 office, and conduct. Gen. xxxii. 24. Josh. v. 13. He is 
 the man of God's right-hand ; the person whom God 
 has installed m his mediatorial office' v^jth his solemP,, 
 oath, and whom he peculiarly upholds and assists, and 
 whom he has raised up to the most dignified station" 
 Ps Ixxx. 17. He is the man among the myrtle-trees, 
 as he walks and acts among his people. Zech. i. ip. 
 
 Angels are called inen, because they oHen appeared 
 in the form of men. Gen. xix. Men of God are prophets 
 or ministers, if .not also saints, holy as God is holy, 
 atid devoted to the service of God. Dcut. x^xiii. 1. 1 
 Tim. vi. 1,1. 2 Tim. iii. 17. Antichrist is called a man 
 ' Qf sin.' ^ost of. the popes were monsters of whore- 
 dom, deceit, profaneness, and the like. ' The papal sys- 
 tem consists of sinful and erroneous tenets, sinful and 
 filthy practices of superstition and idolatry, and sinful 
 offices, and wicked officers ; and in fine its whole ten- 
 dency is to promote wickedness. 2Thess. ii. 3. A man 
 of the earth is either one that cultivates the earth, a 
 husbandman. Gen. ix. 20; or men that have carnal 
 principles reigning in them, and choose earthly things 
 for their chief portion. Ps. x. 18. A maw or son qf 
 Selial is one extremely wicked and worthless, a true 
 child of the devil. 1 Kings, xxi. 13. A natural man is 
 one who, whatever way his faculties or life may be 
 Improved, has no special and saving grace; and a 
 spiritualman is one renewed by the Holy Ghost dwell- 
 ing In tiim, and who is disposed to perceive and relish 
 spiritual things. 1 Cor. ii. 14, 15. The principle of 
 grace in the soul is a new, an inward and hidden man, 
 consisting of various particular graces, answering to 
 the various members of the human body ; it secretly 
 rules and acts in the soul, and conforms it to its own 
 likeness. Eph. iv. 24. Rom. yii. 22. Inner or hidden 
 man may also denote the soiil. Though our outward 
 man. '^rish, our inward man is renewed day by day. 
 Though the body, waste and its health and strength de- 
 cay, the soul and inward principles of grace are daily 
 quickened and strengthened. 2 Cor. iv. 16. To come 
 to a perfect man, to the stature of the fulness of 
 Christ, is to arrive at the full, perfection of spiritual 
 knowledge, holiness, and righteousness. Eph. iv. 13. 
 The inward principle of corruption is called the old 
 man ; it consists of various lusts Vhich answer to the 
 members of the human body; it cradily rules and 
 reigns in men, and conforms them to itself; and as it 
 is very early and always before grace in men, so in the 
 saints U is in a decaying and dying condition. Col. iii. 
 10., Men know themselves to be but men when they 
 are made to leel and understand their own folly and 
 weakness. Ps. ix. 20. To quit ourselves like men is 
 to act with the utmost courage and activity, natural or 
 spiritual. 1 Sam. iv. 9. 1 Cor. xvi. 13. To speak as a 
 man, or qfier the manner qf men, is to draw a" com- 
 parison or argument from the customs of men in their 
 civil afiliirs. Gal. iii. Ij. The gospel is not of or after 
 m.an; ic is not of human invention, nor does it depend 
 on human authority. Gat. i. LI. Christ makes of 
 twain one new man when he joins Jews imd gentiles, 
 formerly at variance, into one church, and in one way 
 of spiritual worship.. Eph. ii. 15, Men ofohe^s secret, 
 tabernacle, or peace are familiar and intimate members 
 •af our family, or in apparent agreement or covenant 
 330 
 
 MAN 
 
 with us. Job xix. 19, and xxxi. 31. Jer. xx, 10. Tha 
 desire ofaman is his kindness^ he, if wise, desires 
 the mercy and kindness of God; desires ability and 
 opportunities for showing kindness to others ; and this 
 disposition renders him agreeable and beloved. Prov, 
 xix. 22. 
 
 Woman was formed last of all creatures, to be an as- 
 sistant to man. Women's beauty, fond affection, weak- 
 ness, and infirmities ordinarily exceed those of. men. 
 Before the fall, the woman seems to have been more 
 on a level of authority with the man ; but to punish 
 the introduction of sin by a woman, the sex was sub 
 iected to further degrees of inequality with their hua-, 
 band, and to manifold pains in (he conception and 
 bringing forth of children. Till theMessiah came and 
 restored all things, the ordinances of worship marked 
 them with standing Intimations of inferiority. To one 
 of the seals of the new covenant they had no access. 
 Nor had they any divine call to attend the three solemn 
 feasts. Their natural infirmities brought on them a 
 number of burdensome purificatioos. Lev. xii. and xv. 
 With the Jews they were subjected to divorce; or to 
 trial by the waters of cursing; and to stoning if they, 
 violated the marriage vow after betrothing; or if thf; 
 tokens of their virginity were not found. Num. Vv-' 
 Deut. xxii. and xxiv. A priest's daughter was to be 
 burnt if she was guilty of fornication ; and a slave was 
 scourged if she was guilty of it with her master. 
 Lev. xxi. 9, and xix. 20-22. In the Christian church 
 women ^ave equal access as men to all the privileges 
 of private members, but are not allowed to officiate as 
 rulers, Col. iii. 11. Gal. iii. 28. 1 Cor. xiv. 34 ; they^are 
 required to have their heads covered in public wor- 
 shipping assemblies, 1 Cor. xi. ; to study the utmost 
 degree of modesty, and to shun all vain apparel, by the 
 sinful use of which tliey have sometimes brought God's 
 judgments on nations. 1 Pet. iii. 1-3. Isa^ iii. 16-26. 
 But perhaps in a way of triumph over Satan, the fe- 
 male converts to Christ. are more numerous, and many 
 of them more lively in their religion than men. In 
 most nations, women are used as slaves, or father ^s 
 beasts, than companions. To preserve the chastity of 
 their young women till they were lawfully admitted to 
 their husbands, the Jews and other eastern nations- 
 kept them shut up, if their circumstances allowed it ; andt',: 
 the very name of virgin among the Hebrews signifies 
 shut up and hidden ; this made it so difficult for;, 
 Amnon to defile his sister Tamar. 2Sam. xiii. 2. "Per? 
 haps young women are called virgins in some texts, 
 though they were not properly so. Joel i. 8. To keep 
 one's virgin is to retain a .daughter, or allow a young 
 woman to continue unmarried and in a state of vir- 
 ginity. 1 Cor. vii. 37. The true church and her true 
 members are likened to women, to intimate their 
 spiritual comeliness, tender affection to Christ, and to 
 one another ; tlie church's fruitfulness of saints, and the 
 saints' fruitfulness in good works, together with the 
 weakness ofboth, and their frequent exposure to trou- 
 ble. Isa. iv. 6. Sol. Song i. 8. Li the patriarchal age, 
 this woman looked forth /resA o* the morning; in the 
 Mosaic age she looked /air as the moon, with a multi- 
 tude of changeable and moon>ruled ceremonies ; and 
 under the gospel is clear as the sun, terrible as an 
 army with banners; and in every a^e is far superior 
 to every other society. Sol. Song vi. 10, 11. She is 
 clothed with the unchanging sun, Jesus and his right- 
 eousness, and crowned with the sfar-like doctrines of 
 the twelve apostles, and now has the moon of the world, 
 and of Jewish ceremonies, under her feet ; and by 
 earnest prayer and patient endurance of persecution 
 she travailed till delivered by Constantine, and after 
 that was carried into a wilderness of distress. Rev. xii. 
 She and her true members are likened to virgins, to 
 mark their integrity find purity of profession, heart, 
 and life, chaste affection to Christ, particularly their 
 freedom from the whorish abominations of Antichrist, 
 Sol. Song i. 3, and vi. 8. Ps. xlv. 14. 2 Cor. xi. 2. Bev. 
 xiv. 4 ; and to mark Jesus' connexion with them it- this 
 character, the Jewish high-priest was only to marr/ a 
 pure virgin. Lev. xxi. 13. Professors of Christiatu:' 
 in general are called virgins, five wise and five foolish 
 because while they profess a pure religion, and lead a 
 practice somewhat blameless, some wisely receive 
 Christ into their heart, and others foolishly reject him, ,,. 
 and are content with a mere profession. Matt^jucv,,^ 
 1-10. The Jews, Chaldeans, and other nations, to- 
 gether with the papists, are called women, to nitttk 
 
MAN 
 
 (bair oare to set forth thefr own fflory, their readiness 
 to entice or be enticed into allianiiea, their numerous 
 pYogeny, and their weakness when God punishes 
 them. EJzek. xxiii. Zech. v. 7. Isa. xlvh. Rev. xvii. 
 Nations or cities^ espeoiatiy if never subdued by the 
 enemy, are called virffina, 2 Kings xix. 21. Isa. xxiii. 
 12} and xlvii. 1. Jer. xlvi. 11. Lam. i. 15. Amos v, 2.' 
 The virtuous woman, Prov. xxxi. 10-31, may repre-' 
 sent the saints. Persons wealv and unfit fbr govern- 
 ment are represented as women. Isa. iil. 12. Harlots 
 are called strange womeny and women whose heart is 
 snares^ and their hands as bands, to entice and retain 
 men 10 uncleanness and ruiu. Prov. ii. 16. £ccl. vii. 38. 
 
 IVIANAS'SEH, the eldest son of Joseph; but, asJa- 
 cob his grandfather had predicted, this tribe was less 
 numerous and honoured than that of £phraim his 
 younger brother. Gen. xli. 50, 51, and xlviii. Manas- 
 seh seems to have had two sons, Asbriel and Machir. 
 When the Manassltes came out of Egypt their fighting 
 men amounted only to 32,200, under the command of 
 Gamaliel the sou of Pedahzur ; but in the wilderness 
 they increased to 52,700. 1 Chron vii. H. Num. i. 30, 
 31, 35, and xxviii. 34. They pitched in the camp of 
 Ephraim, and marched next after that tribe. Num. ii. 
 and X. Their spy to search the promised land was 
 Gad(^ the son of Susi; and their prince to divide it 
 was lianniel the son of Ephod. Num. xiii. 11, and 
 xxxlT. 23. The one half oi' this tribe received their in- 
 heritance on the east and north-east of the sea of Tibe- 
 rias; the other half received their inheritance on the 
 west of Jordan, on the north of the tribe of Ephraim. 
 Num. xxxii. 33-4^. Josh. xiv. 29-31, xvi. and xvii. 
 Though Joshua advised the western Manassiles to en- 
 large their tei/itory by expelling the Canaanites, yet 
 they suffered them to remain in fiethshan, Taanacb, 
 Dor, Ibleani, and Megiddo. Judg. i. 27. Four of the 
 Hebrew judges, Gideon, Abimelech, Jair, and Jeph- 
 thab, together with Barzillai, and Elijah (he prophet, 
 were of ibis inbe. Adnah, Jozabad, Jediael, Michael, 
 Josabad, ^lihu, and Zilthai^, valiant , captains of this 
 tnbe, joined witli David, as he retired from the host of 
 the Philistines near Gilboah, and ^helped him against 
 the Amalekices, whohadsmiiten Ziklag. About 18,000 
 of the western Manassiles, and many of the eastern, 
 attended at his coronation as king over Israel. 1 Chron. 
 xii. 19-21,31, 37. The *hole tribe revolted from the 
 family of David along with the other nine; but many 
 of them in the reign of Asa left their country, and dwelt 
 in the kingdom of Judah, that they might enjoy the 
 pure worship of God. 2 Chron. xv. 9. After the death 
 of Pekah there seems to have been a civil war between 
 this tribe and that of Ephraim. Isa. ix. 21. A part of 
 the Manassiles that remained in the land joined in king 
 Hezekiah's solemn passover, and iheir country was 
 purged of idols by him and Josiah. 2 Chron. xxx.xxxi. 
 and xxxiv. Part of this tribe returned to Canaan, and 
 dwelt in Jerusalem after the captivity, i Chron. ix. 3. 
 
 2. Hanas'skh, the son of Hezekiah by his wife 
 Hephzibah. At the age of twelve years he succeeded 
 his father in the kingdom of Judab, and reigned, fitty- 
 five years, lie was impious to an uncoqtmon degree. 
 He rebuilt the high places which his father had de- 
 stroyed ; he re-established the worship of Baal, and 
 planted groves in honour of his idols ; he worshipped 
 the sun, moon, and stars, and reared to them altars in 
 the court of the temple ; one of his idols he set up in 
 the temple itself; be also burnt one of his sons as a 
 sacrifice to Moloch. He had familiar intercourse with 
 devils, and practised sorcery and witchcraft. By caus- 
 ing his subjects to follow these impious courses, he 
 rendered them more wicked than even the Canaanites 
 had been. By murderiifg such as refused compliance, 
 or who warned him of his danger, he made the streets 
 of Jerusalem to run with innocent blood ; and Jt Is 
 said that he sawed the prophet Isaiah asunder with a 
 wooden saw. About the twenty-second year of his 
 reign,' Esarhaddon king of Assyria and Babylon, in- 
 Taded his kingdom, routed his troops, and caught Ma- 
 nasseh himself hid among thorns, and carried him pris- 
 oner to Babylon. In his affliction, God gave him grace 
 to repent of his wickedness. He was restored to his 
 throne, perhaps by :jaosduchin the successor of Esar- 
 haddon. Afler his return to .Tudea he abolished the 
 vestiges of his former idolatry j but ih^ high places 
 were permitted to continue. He fortified Jerusalem, 
 and added a kaid of new city on the west aide. He put 
 garrisons into all the fencM cities of Judah. He died 
 
 MAN 
 
 A. M. 3361, and was buried in his own garden, and left 
 his son Amon for his successor. A larger history of 
 his liH: was written by Hozai, or the seers, but it is now 
 lost. 2 Kings xxi. 2 Chron. xxxiii. God forgave him 
 his sin with respect to theeternalpunishment thereof; 
 but the temporal punishment of the Jewish nation 
 Ibr their complianco with it was never forgiven. 
 Jer. XV. 4. 
 
 MANDRAKES ; a kind of the pentandria monogynia 
 class of plants, the corolla of which consists of a sin- 
 gle erect hollow petal, growing gradually wi^er f^om 
 the base. A little beyond the middle it is divided into 
 live parts somewhat formed in the manner of'^spears. 
 The fruit is a large roundish berry, containing two 
 cells, and a great number of seeds. The mule man- 
 drake has a long and thick root, which gradually di- 
 minishes towards the end, and is fyequeilUy divided 
 into two, three,, or more parts. From thi^ root spring 
 a number of leaves, narrow at the base and obtuse at 
 the end. These are about a foot in length, and five 
 inches in breadth, and are of a dusky disagreeable green 
 colour, and of a stinking smell. The female niahdrake 
 has long apd narrower leaves, and is of a darker col- 
 our. It has been ignorantly imagined that mandrakes 
 conciliate affection, or cure barrenness ; but they are a 
 soporific of considerable virtue ; small doses of i|s bark 
 have done good in hysteric disorders ; but if used in 
 la|ge quantities it brings op convulsions, and other 
 mischievous symptoms. ^According to our Englis'h 
 translation, Beuben haviUjg found mandrakes in the 
 field, Ihchel coveted them, and Leah, Reuben's motheFt 
 allowed her to have them at the rale of Jacob's sleeping 
 with herself on ihe night which belonged to Rachel. 
 Butiwhat the dudaim were which Reuben found, 
 whether mandrakes, jessamine, violets, lilies, pleasant 
 fiowers. mushrooms, or citron apples, we cannot deter- 
 mine. Diosco^des, Le^nius, and Augustine affirm 
 that mandrakes have a sweet smell ; but if so, these 
 must have been different fVom ours. Some tell us, that 
 though the leaves of the female mandralte have u very 
 disagreeable, those of the male have a pleasant scent. 
 It is said, that in (he province of Pekin in China there 
 is a kind of mandrakes so valuable that a pound of its 
 root is worth three pounds' weight of siUer. It so 
 powerfully restolfes sinking spirits, as to restore to vi- 
 vacity and health such whose condition Was otherwise 
 reckoned desperate. To denote (heir comeliness, fra- 
 grance, and delightfhlness to Christ, tht saiijts and 
 their graces and good works a^likened to mandrakes^ 
 or d-udaim. Sol. i?ong vii. 13. 
 
 MA'NEH ; the fiftieth part of a talent. To consti- 
 tute a maneh, it took a piece of fifteen shekels, anottier 
 of tweirty, and a third of tweniy-flve, which are in all 
 sixty ;' but though it required sixty shekels to consti- 
 lute a maneh in weight, it is said that it required but 
 fifty to constitute one in reckoning of money. Ezek. 
 xLv. \%, The mina, or pound, mentioned in the New 
 Testament, consisted but of a hundred drachms, or 
 twenty-five shekels, or not much more ; and th^eNvas 
 a less mma of seventy-five drachms, which was about 
 nineteen shekel^s. 
 
 MANIFEST ; to show a thing clearly, and render it 
 visible. Eccl. iii. 18. 1 Tim. iii. 16. The Son of God 
 was manifest when he appeared visibly in our nature. 
 1 John ill. 5. The apoEilea were manifest^ when it 
 fully appeare(]> by their ioehaviour, doctrine, and suc- 
 cess that thi^y were sent df God. 2 Cor. xi. 6; The 
 saints and the wicked are manifest when the difference 
 between their characters and st'ales is clearly discov- 
 ered. 1 John iii. 10. The mantfestation of the Spirit 
 is either that which the Holy Ghost shows to men, Ihe 
 doctrines of the gospel, the love of God,-and our inter- 
 est in it, and the things of another world ; or, his gifts 
 and graces, whereby his power and residence in us are 
 plainly evinced. 1 Cor. xii. 7, The manifestation of 
 the sons of God is the public display of their station 
 and happiness, in their being openly acknowledged and 
 honoured by Christ at the last day. Rom. viii. 19. 
 
 MAiyiFOLD ; God's wisdom, mercy, and grace are 
 mangold; unbounded in their nature, showed forth in 
 a variety of ways, and numerous in iheir fVuits. Epb. 
 iii. IQ. Neh. ix. 19. 1 Pet. iv. 10. Temptations nnd- 
 trials are man'^old when very numerous, and in many 
 different forms, and fVom various sources, I Pet. i. 6 
 Transgressions are manifold when many in number, 
 and of many different forms, and in many various de- 
 grees of aggravation. Amosv, IS. 
 
 331 
 
MAN 
 
 MANNA. There is even^ now & kind of manna pro 
 duced in Poland, Calabria, Dauphine, Lebanon, and 
 Arabia. That of Calabria in Italy is a juice proceeding 
 from ash-trees about tlie dog-days ; .but that in Arabia 
 is found on leaves of trees, or herbs, or even on the 
 sand ; but its quality is rather purgative than nourish- 
 ing, ^nd for that effect is now used in medicine. Be- 
 sides'thenourishing virtue of the manna that sustained 
 the Hebrews in the desert, it w^as altogether miracu- 
 lous on other accounts. It fell on six days of every 
 week, not on the seventh: it fell in such. prodigious 
 quantities around the Hebrew camp as to sustain al- 
 most three millions of men, women, and children. 
 According to Scheuchzer, they consumed 94,466 bush- 
 els in a day, and 1,379,203,600 in forty years. It fell in 
 double quantities on the sixth day, that there might be 
 enough for the seventh. It fell round about their tents. 
 It reniained' fresh all the seventh day, but at any other 
 time bred worms, and stunkifkeptovernight. Itcon- 
 stantiy continued for forty years, and ceased as soon 
 as the Hebrews had access toeat of the old' com of Ca- 
 naan. Since ttie^e circumstances must be allowed to 
 be miraculous, how foolish must it be to dispute the 
 supernatural origin of the whole ! When the small 
 quatnity of provision which the Hebrews had brought 
 put of Egypt was spent, they outrageously exclaimed 
 against Moses and Aaron for bringing them into the 
 desert. God, their miraculous guide, was highly dis- 
 pleased ; but, for his name's sake, he promised and 
 gjve them this wonderful provision, and taughA>-them 
 how to gather and prepare it. It consisted owbmall 
 grains, white as the hoar fVoet, and' about the bigness 
 of coriander seed. In the morning it fell along with 
 the dew ; and when that was exhaled the manna was 
 ready for gatherhig. Every person capable was to 
 gather it early, before the sun had waxed hot to melt 
 it. When they had gathered it into one common heap, 
 an omer was mtja-^ured nut for each eater as his daily 
 provision. This was bruised in a mortar, or ground in 
 a mill, and then baked into bread, which was exceed- 
 ingly wholesome, and suited to every appetite. To de- 
 note its divine origin, perhaps by ttie ministry of angels, 
 and its excellence, il is called com of heaven and an- 
 gel^ food. Ps.'lxxviii. 25, 36. When the Hebrews first 
 saw it lie around their tenis, they cried out Manku? 
 i.e. Wliatistkis? for they wist not what it was; and 
 from this outcry, as well as to indicate (hat it was 
 bread prepared of God for them, it was calle^d manna. 
 Notwithstanding the divine prohibition, soma Hebrews 
 reserved part of th^ir share of it over night ; it bred 
 worms, probably of ;he weevil kind, and stank. Others 
 went out to gather it on the Sabbath, but found none. 
 Oftener than once, they despised and loathed this mi- 
 raculous provision, and were punished with destruc- 
 tion by the flesh which they desired, and by the bite of 
 fiery serpents. To commemorate the Hebrews' living 
 on omers or tenth deals of manna, one omer of it was 
 put into a golden pot, and there preserved for many 
 generations by the side of the ark ; and the meat-offer- 
 ings were adjusted by tenth deaXs, and the sacred 
 shares by tenths or tWies. Exod. xvi. Num. xi. 15, 
 and xxi. 
 
 Was not this manna a figure. of Christ ? Amid our 
 insolent rebellion, he is the fVee gift of God to us, when 
 we are ready to be starved into eternal death. 'He 
 comes from above ; and in the camp of the visible 
 church he comes down in the dewy offers and ordi- 
 nances of the gospel, early, daily, and plentifully. 
 However small and unknown to most, and even to 
 saints, and however contemned by many that hear of 
 him; yet what divinely prepared, mysterious, pure, 
 glorious, sweet, wholesome, nutritive, all-sufficient, 
 and suitable provision for souls I How necessary to 
 retire fTom the hurry of this world, and early embrace 
 him, before the wrath of God wax hot against us, and 
 deprive us of the offers of him, and so give us up to 
 judicial plagues I How liberally and constantly ,God 
 distributes him to men ! And with what care ought 
 we daily to receive him ; and the more so, as W£ draw 
 near to the eternal Sabbath, when no more offers of 
 him shall be had ! As he was bruised and ground in 
 the mortar and mill of his sufferings, and, as it were, 
 baked in the oven of his Father's wrath, %o we must 
 receive him into a wounded conscience, and 'with a 
 broken heart. As the honoured memorial of his com- 
 ing down ffofa heaven, the golden pot of gospel ordi- 
 nances shall for ages contain his fulnesa for men, and 
 332 
 
 MAR 
 
 the heavens shall contain his holy humanity. To such 
 as receive him, he is fbod that never needs seasoning ; 
 and till they retire to the Canaan above, to feed on God's 
 ancient love, shall he, as given in the gospel, be (he 
 sole support of our souls, never withdrawn, notwith 
 standing ten thousand provocations. But how dread- 
 Hil the case of those who hoard up his gospel truth in 
 vain speculation, and make It the savour of death uhto 
 death! how God curses outward enjoyments to such 
 as despise him ! how he gives them up tobe stinged by 
 Satan, and by destructive judgments !— Christ, and his 
 ftilness, as enjoyed in the heavenly state, are hidden 
 manna, quite ut)known to carnal men, and but very 
 darkly apprehended by saints here on earth. Rev. 
 ii. 17. 
 
 MANNER; (1.) Custom; fashion; practice; beha- 
 viour. Ezek. xi. il2. 2 Cor. xv. 33. (2.) Way ; method. 
 1 Kings xxii. 20. (3.) Sort; kind. Gen. xxv.23. Matt. 
 v.. 11, and viii. 27. God spake unto the fathers under 
 the Old Testament, in divers manners; not fully, and 
 all at once, but by little and little, sometimes more and 
 sometimes less clearly ; and by the different means of 
 angels, prophets, visions, dreams, voices from heaven^ 
 TJrim and Thummim, &.c. Heb. i. 1. God suffered the 
 manners of the Hebrews in the desert ; he patleiftl} 
 bore with their continued course of wickedness, their 
 rebellion, murmuring, and unbelief, and did not destroy 
 them. Acts xiii. 18. The Samaritans did not know the 
 manner of the God of Israel ; i. e. the true method o( 
 serving and worshipping him. 2 Kings xvii. 26, 27. 
 Samuel showed the Hebrews the yiannerof a ka^; 
 not what he ought to be, but what the heathen kin^ 
 around were, and what they might fear theirs would 
 be. 1 Sam. viii. 9. To say, the manner of Beersheba 
 liveth was to swear by the idol there worshipped. 
 Amos viii. 14. 
 
 MANO'AH. See Samson. 
 
 MANSIONS; fixed dwelling places; these are In 
 heaven, as there the saints for ever reside in the most 
 delightful and orderly manner. John xiv. 2. 
 
 MANSLAYER. See Mhrdkr. 
 
 MANTLE ; a kind of cloak that hung loosely about 
 one. Judg. iv. 18. 
 
 MANY; (1.) A great number. Judg.ix.40. (3.) AU 
 men; t^w^ many were made sinners by Adam's dis- 
 obedience. Rom. V. 19. (3.) All the elect, Matt, xxvi, 
 28; and thus Ttiany are made righteous by Christ's 
 obedience. Rom. v. 19. (4.) All the wicked. Matt. vii. 
 13. T/iou Shalt abide for me many days, i. e. till death. 
 Israel shall abide many days without a king, prinr-e, 
 sacrifice, ephod, teraphzm. For about 2600 or 2700 
 years the ten tribes of Israel have been, or shall be, 
 without the true religion, and without a civil govern' 
 ment of their own ; and for about 1800 or 1900 years 
 the Jews have been, or shall be, scattered and enslaved 
 among the nations, neither practising their ancient 
 religion, nor the Christian, nor the heathen. Hos. 
 iii. 3, 4. 
 
 MA'ON ; a city on the south-east or south fVontiers 
 of Judah, where Nabal dwelt, and near to which was a 
 wilderness, where David l,urked. Perhaps one Maon, 
 the father of the inhabitants of Bethzur, gave it this 
 name. Josh. xv. 55, I Sam. xxiii. 24, 25, and xxv. 2. 
 
 1 Chron. ii. 45. The Maonites were a tribe of Ara- 
 bians, which perhaps had anciently dwelt about Maon ; 
 they oppressed the Hebrews in the time of the judges. 
 Judg. X. 12. We suppose them the same with the 
 Meamonim, which our translation renders others he- 
 sides the Ammonites, who came against Jehoshaphat, 
 
 2 Chron. xx. 1, and with the Mehunim, whom king 
 Uzziah subdued. 2 Chron. xx^i. 7. 
 
 MAR; (1.) To cut off; render nncomely; disfig- 
 ure. Lev. xix. 27. (3.) To spoil ; render disagreiep- 
 ble or useless. 2 Kings iii. 19. Mark ii, 1. ' God 
 marred the pride of Jerusalem when he ruined their 
 temple and kingdom, and what else they were proud 
 of, and brought them to ruin by sword, famine, pesti- 
 lence, and captivity. Jer. xiii. 9. Job's friends and 
 neighbours marred his path when they hindered him 
 from the worship of God, and duties of holiness; or 
 when they reproached his religion as hypocrisy, and 
 poured contempt on godliness, because of his trouble. 
 Job XXX. 13. 
 
 MA'RAH, or bitterness ; a place on the east side of 
 the western gulf of the Red Sea, where the Hebrews, 
 after three days* thirst, found the water so bitter that 
 they could not drink it; but by casting a tree into it, 
 
MAR 
 
 MAR 
 
 which waa divinely pointed out, Moses teuderod it | uncoinmonappearanceshaveoflenin&rkedontapproach- 
 ing calamities. Gen. i. 14. The twelve sign^ of iiedtyen 
 are twelve clusters of stars in that part of the visible 
 heaven through which the sun, moon, and other plan- 
 ets have their motiona. Those through which the sun 
 moves in the spring quarter are Aries, Taurus, Gemini ; 
 i^thosB throug:h which he moves in our summer are 
 1 Cancer, Leo, Virgo; those of the harvest season are 
 Lliibra, Scorpio, Sagittarius ; those of the winter arc 
 Capricorn, Aquarius, and Pisces. It seems that these 
 signs were known in the days of Job (Jobxxxviii. 32) 
 and were worshipped by the Jews under Manasseb 
 and Amon. 2 Kings xxiii. 5. But the signs qfheatjen, 
 and tokens of soothsaying liars, are the natural appear- 
 ance of the sky, as a red and lowering sun is a mark 
 ofThe approach of foul weather, and the tokens which 
 diviners give as presages of that happening which they 
 foretold. Jer. x. 2. laa. xliv. S5. The signs of Chriat's 
 coming against the Jews were the spread of the gospel, 
 the persecution of Christians, the rise of false prophets, 
 uncommon appearances in the sky, and about the tem- 
 ple, &c. ; these intimated that the ruin of their nation 
 fast approached. Matt. xxiv. 3-29. But the sigrl of the 
 Son of man afterward appearing in heaven was tho 
 plain evidence or mark of his Messiahship, in the pun- 
 ishment of the Jewish nation, who rejected him ; or the 
 awfhl appearances that shall precede his last manifes- 
 
 sweet. 
 
 Did this figure out, that by Jeaus the tree of life being 
 'Under and fulfilling (he covenant of works fbr us, the 
 holy law of God is made sweet to our taste ; and by 
 faith in his sufierings afflictions are relished by us, and 
 work for us an exceeding and eternal weight of glory. l 
 Exod. XV. 23-25. Diodorus, Shaw, and others, mention 
 springs of bitter water about this place. \ 
 
 MARANA'THA ; i. e. tmr Lord cometh. See Ac-> 
 
 CVRSKD. 
 
 .- MARBLE ; a hard stone, which receives a fine polish. 
 It is dug out of quarries in large masaea, and is much 
 used in splendid buildings, ornamented pillars, &c. It 
 is of difibrent colours, black, white, &;c., and is some- 
 times streaked with difierent colours ; but scarcely any 
 of it becomes transparent in thin poliahed slices but 
 the white. Tables of marble were anciently used for 
 writing on. Perhaps God wrote the ten commandments 
 on tables of marble. On the tables of marble procured 
 from the east by the Earl of Arundel, and now belonging 
 to the University of Oxford, there is a chronoloj^ of 
 Greece from the earliest times of that nation to A. M. 
 3741. We suppose the stones of Solomon's temple 
 were fine marble. 1 Chron. xx!iz. 2. Ahasuerus king 
 of Persia had the court of his jgarden surrounded with 
 pillars of marble, to hang (he curtains on by silver rings, 
 
 and the pavement was of red, blue, white, and black | tatiou in the clonda. Matt. xxiv. 30. The sun'a going 
 
 marble. Esth. i. 6. Marble is an emblem of comeliness, 
 firmness, and duration. Sol. Song v. 15. 
 
 MARCH ; as soldiers or armies do to fields of battle. 
 Jer. xlvi. 32. God's marching denotes the motions of 
 the pillar of cloud before the Hebrews in the desert, 
 who, considering their orderly arrangement, might, in 
 an open country, march twelve or more miles a day, 
 Fs. Ixviii. 7. Judg. v. 4; or his display of his power, in 
 gradually cutting off the Canaamtes by the hand of 
 Joshua. Hab. ill. 12. 
 
 MARINERS. See Sailors. 
 
 MARK; to notice with great care, set a mark npon. 
 God marks iniquity, when he brings men into judg- 
 ment, and punishe-s them for their sin. Ps. cxxx. 3. Job 
 X. 14. Men mark our- steps when they observe our 
 tionduct, in order to find occasion to accuse us, and 
 thereby ruin us. Ps. Ivi. 6, A mark, sign, or token is, 
 (1.) That by which a thing is pointed out, either as 
 past, present, or future ; and so is of use^ to commemo- 
 rate things past, '^demonstrate things present, confirm 
 things dubious, and assure of things to come ; or, (2.) 
 That which distinguishes one thing from another; as 
 landmarks distinguish between the fields of one and of 
 another. Tliemarkqfthebeastin the forehead or hat^ 
 required by Antichrist is an open profession, solemn 
 adherence to, or practice of popish abominations ; such 
 as aubjectioQ to the pope, belief in tranaubstantiation, 
 worship-of images, angels, saints, relics; for refusing 
 which, thousand have been deprived of life and prop- 
 erty. ~Bev. xiii. 16, 17. Whether God set a mark on 
 Cain's person, to distinguish him from others, or only 
 gave him some token (as he did Gideon, that he would 
 make him conquer the Midianites^, and that he would 
 preserve him, wo know not. Gen. iv. 15. Suffering for 
 the sake of Christ is his marks ; it is a likeness to him 
 in his sufferings, and proves the sufferer to be his fol- 
 lower. Gal. V. 17. Paul's subscription was the mark, 
 or token, an epistle was his. 2 Thess. iii. 17. What 
 one directs his shot or stroke at is called hia mark, 1 
 Sam. XX, 20 ; and so God sets up one as a mark when 
 he directs the peculiar strokes df his judgments against 
 him. Job vii. 20. Lam. ill 12. The goal to which the 
 contenders run in a race la called a mark ; and, in allti- 
 sion to this, perfection in holiness is the mark Chris- 
 tiana aim at, and run towards in their race of duty. 
 Phil. iii. 14. 
 
 Jesus Christ and his people are signs and wpnders ; 
 how much gazed at, spoken against, and exposed to in- 
 juries ! Luke ii. 34. Isa. viii. 16. And bow is Jesus 
 set up in the gospel, that men may come to him ! laa. 
 Ixvi. 19, xi. 10, and lix. 19. Prophets were signs when 
 their condition and behaviour pointed out what was 
 conung OD natious. Isa. zx. 3. Ezek. iv. 3. Wicked 
 men are a s.ign when the justice and falthfhlness of 
 God are marked in their cousftieuous ruin, and others 
 are warned to beware of their sins. Ezek. xiv, 8. The 
 sun, moon, and stars are for signs and seasons ; their 
 stations and appearances are general marks to point 
 oat what the ieaMoas and weather shall be ; and their 
 
 back was a sign or mark that Hezekiah should go np 
 to the temple. 2 Kings xx. 8. The rainbow was a sign 
 or token (hat God had established his covenant with 
 Noah and his seed, and a sure evidence that he would 
 no more destroy the earth with a flood, Gen. ix. 12, 13. 
 Circumcision, the Sabbath in its ceremonial observa- 
 tions, and other rites, were signs, surefoA-eTi^thatGod 
 had established his peculiar covenant with the Hebrews, 
 and would give, or had given, tbem the land of Canaan 
 for their possession. Gen. xvii. 11. Rom. iv. ]]; Exod. 
 xxxi. 13. God's aw was to be a sign, tpken, and me- 
 morial on the hands of the Hebrews ; they were to have 
 it continually before (heir eyes, and to be always obey- 
 ing it. Exod. xiii. 9, 1(3, The blood of the paschal lamb 
 sprinkled on the doors of the Hebrew houses, was a 
 token or mark to the destroying angel that God willed 
 the preservation of all within that house. Exod. xii. 13 
 In allusion to which, Christ is said to set a mark upon 
 pious mourners fbr the sins of their country, when he 
 singularly preserves them, amid common ruin, from a 
 fhrious enemy. Ezek. ix. 4, 6. ^od shows men a token 
 for good when he either shows them some noted dis- 
 covery of his love, or destroys their enemies, or gives 
 Ihem some certain evidence that he will do so. Ps 
 Ixxxvi. 17, Tbc saints* courage and patience under 
 tribulation and persecutions are an evident token of 
 approaching perdition or ruin to their enemies, and of 
 remarkable relief and eternal salvation to themselves. 
 Phil. i. 28. 2 Thess. i. 5. The altar and pillar, the 
 gospel ordinances of a crucified Redeemer, and their 
 church state, in the land of Egypt, shall be a sign and 
 witness to the Lord; an evident mark and proof that 
 God has shown singular mercy (o that people, and that 
 , they have chosen him to be their God. Isa. xix. 19, 20. 
 The tokens of such as went by the way were either the 
 instances which common travellers could give of the 
 hospitality and piety which prevailed in Job's family, 
 or the instances which they or any one in the course 
 of life could give of the prosperity of the wicked, and 
 the affliction of the godly in this world. Job xxi. 29. 
 MiVacles, or wonderful works, are called signs or 
 tokens ; they show God's power, and prove the mission 
 of his servants, Exod. iv. 17. Heb. ii. 4. Ps. cxxxv. 9. 
 
 MAR'ESHAH ; a city of Judab, about eighteen miles 
 west of Jerusalem. Near to this place Asa routed the 
 Ethiopians. 2Chron. xiv.9. Moresheth, where Micah 
 the prophet was bom, seems not to have been this place, 
 but one near Gath. Mie. i. 1-14. 
 
 MARK (John), or Marcus, the son of one Mary; in 
 whose house Peter found the Christians praying to- 
 gether for his deliverance from prison, Acts xii. 12; 
 and the cousin of Barnabas, Mark attended Paul and 
 Barnabas as far as Perga in Lesser Asia ; but finding 
 they intended to carry (he gospel into Pamphylia, and 
 places adjacent, he deserted them, and returned to Jeru- 
 salem. After the synod was held at Jerusalem, Paul 
 and Barnabas, having preached for some time in Anti- 
 och of Syria, resolved to visit the places northward. 
 Where they had fbrmerly preached. Barnabas intended 
 
MAR 
 
 to take his cousin with them ; but as Paul was unwill* 
 ing to take one with them who had formerly deserted 
 the work in these quarters, Barnabas and Mark went 
 to Cyprus by themselves. Mark was aflerward recon- 
 ciled to Paul, and was very useful to him at Rome, and 
 along witti him siilutes [he Colossians and Philemon* 
 Acts XV. 36-40. Col. iv. 10. Philem.24. It seems Paul 
 ailerward sent him into Asia, for he desires Timothy to 
 bring him back to Rome, when himself should tome, as 
 a useful minister. 2 Tim. iv. 11. When Peter wrote 
 his drst epistle Mark was with him in Chaldea. It is 
 said that he afterward preached in Egypt and Cyrene ; 
 and that the Alexandrians, seizing him in the jiulpit, 
 bound and dragged liim through the streets that day 
 and the day after tilt he .died. Calmet and some others 
 will have John Mark to be a different person from tlie 
 EvangeUst; but without, success is the attempt to dis- 
 tinguish them. In his gospel Mark begins with the 
 preaching of John Baptist. IJe often, as it were, 
 abridges Matthew, but adds several particulars that 
 further illustrate the subject. He relates several mira- 
 cles omitted by Matthew, as the cure of the demoniac, 
 chap. i. ; of a deaf man at Decapolis, and a blind one 
 of Bethsaida. Chap. vii. and viii. In what Matthew 
 has recorded (Vom chap. iv. 12, to xiv. 13, Mark does 
 not generally follow his order, but that of Luke and 
 John. 
 
 ' MARRIAGE ; a solemn contract, by which a man and 
 woman, for their mutual benefit, and the production of 
 children, engage to live together in a kind and affec- 
 tionate manner. This contract seems to partake also 
 of the nature of a vow, and cannot, like civil contracts, 
 be dissolved by the mutual consent of parlies., In no 
 case can marriage between parents and children be 
 allowed. This is so contrary to nature, as to sink those 
 who practise it below some of the beasts. In cases of 
 absolute necessity, as in Adam's family, marriage 
 between brothers and sisters was not unlawful; but, 
 as one end of marriage is to promote love, and spread 
 IViendship, and to prevent all indecency between the 
 sexes, when mankind increased such marriages became 
 improper. To us it appears that Abraham married his 
 niece, and Amram married Jochebed his aunt. Per- 
 haps this might be owing to the darkness of the times. 
 It is certain that the law of Moses prohibits marriage 
 between all that are more nearly related than cousins. 
 Lev. xviii. and xx. Only by a particular law, which, 
 it seems, had been more anciently revealed, the unmar- 
 ried younger brother of one who died childless, was to 
 espouse his brother's widow and raise up seed to him ; 
 and if he refused, the widow summoned him before the 
 judges, spit in his face, and loosed his shoe, as a 
 mark of contempt to continue on llim and his family. 
 The design of this law was to keep families distinct, 
 and to point out theduty of Christ's apostles, ministers, 
 and people, to raise up seed of new converts, and of 
 good works, to the honour of Christ their elder brother, 
 and the dishonour that awaits such ati do not. Gen, 
 xxxviii. Dent. xxv. To keep the tribes distinct, no 
 Hebrew heiress was allowed to-marry out of her own 
 tribe ; only they might marry Leviiea, or priests, as 
 these had no inheritance to give them, and no inherit- 
 ance could come into their tribe ; and it was perhaps in 
 consequence of such marriage with an heiress of the 
 tribe of Judah that the Maccabean priests, who ruled 
 the Jews for about one hundred and thirty years before 
 our Saviour's birth, may be reckoned to the tribe of 
 Judah. Num. xxxvi. Gen. xlix. 10. Priests were only 
 to marry virgins, or priests' widows of good report ; 
 and the high-priest was only to marry a virgin. Lev, 
 xxi. 7-14. Ezek. xUv. 22. In limes of persecution, mar- 
 iage is not convenient, as it is difficult to carry about 
 and shelter families, or to provide for them; but it is 
 always better to marry than to burn in lustful desires. 
 Marriage is honourable in all peraons capable of it, and 
 the bed undehled. It is the popish doctrine of devils to 
 forbid their clergy to marry, or to reproach the natural 
 desire of women. But marriage is to be made only in 
 the Lord, in a way agreeable to his law, and tending to 
 his honour ; and not in a way of unequal yoking vvith 
 such as have opposite stations. Inconsistent tempers, 
 or between professors of a true and a false religion. 1 
 Cor. vii. Heb. xiii. 4. 1 Tim. iv. 3. I)an. xi. 37. 2 Cor. 
 vi. 14. As unequal ibarriages tend so effectually to 
 lead professors of the true religion into apostacy t,here- 
 from, Abraham and Isaac were careful to prevent' their 
 ehildr^n marrying wUhCanaanites. tien. xxiv. 27^ and 
 334 
 
 MAR 
 
 xxviii. God prohibited the Hebrews from marrying 
 with any heathens, and especially with the Canaan- 
 itea. Exod. xxiii. 32, and xxxvi. 12-16. Deut. ^ii. S-S. 
 With the Hebrews, marriages with heathen women 
 were reckoned null in themselves; and so Ezra and 
 Nehemiah caused the Jews to put away their heathen 
 wives. Ezra ix. and x. Neh. xiii. Unequal marriages 
 between the sons of Sheth, who professed the true reli- 
 gion, and the beautif\il women of Cain's progeny, were 
 the original causes bf the ancient flood. Gen. vi. The 
 Hebrews' intermarrying with the Canaanites brought 
 fearful and repeated ruin on their nation. Judg. ji^ 
 Solomon's manrying heathenish women rent the king- 
 dom of Israel in twain, and occasioned many civil 
 wars ; and led to the establishment of idolatry in one 
 kingdom for many generations. Ahab's marriage with 
 Jezebel, and Jehoram's marriage with Ahab's daughter, 
 brought not only their families, but the whole Hebrew 
 nation^ to the brink of ruin. 1 Kings xvii-xxii. 2KiDgs 
 i-xi. 
 
 Polygamy, or having several wives at the same time, 
 is evidently contrary to the law Of God. At first, when 
 there was the greatest need for a speedy increase of 
 children to replenish the world, God provided but one 
 wife for Adam. Gen. ii. He expressly forbids the 
 taking one wife to another to vex her, in her lifetime. 
 Lev. xviii. 18. The near equality of males and females 
 of the human species, in every age, especially if it be 
 considered that the small difference is on the side nf 
 the males, strongly remonstrates against polygamy, as 
 unnatural and adulterous. It tends to counteract the 
 general law of the married state, to increase and mul- 
 tiply, and replenish the earth, as it hinders the procrea- 
 tion of children. Howf often has a man, by one wife, 
 had more children than Jacob by two wives and as 
 many concubines ! nay, as many aa David had by a 
 great many wives and ten concubines; if not as many 
 as Solomon had by his lUOO wives and concubines I 
 Whereas, had these 1000 been married to as many hus- 
 bands, they might have produced 10,000 or 12,000 chil- 
 dren. Who knows' not that the unnatural practice of 
 polygamy has occasioned the unnatural practices of 
 castration of males, and abominable sodomy, as in the 
 eastern and other nations ; even as sodomy, bestiality, 
 and every horrid crime are the attendants of the popish 
 prohibition ofmarriage totheir clergy f Polygamy was in- 
 troduced byLamech, an abandoned descendant of Cain. 
 The disorder and trouble it breeds in families, the cases 
 of Abraham, Jacob, Elkanah, and others fully attest. 
 The having concubines, or secondary wives, was near 
 akin to polygamy, and as little sanctioned by God. The 
 example of some godly men can no more warrant 
 either, than itcan warrant us to comiriit drunkenness, 
 incest, tying, idolatry, or murden God's prohibition to 
 make the son of a beloved wife heir, instead of 
 the elder son of one who was hated, no way approves 
 polygamy ; but, at most, was a provision against the 
 bacf consequences thereof: nay, it does^ not so much as 
 hint that this hated and beloved 'wife were alive at the 
 same time. Deut. xxi. 15-17. Anciently, wives were in 
 a manner purchased; and in some places it is so still; 
 which is perhaps one reason why their wives are so 
 unnaturally used. When Rebekah consented to be 
 Isaac's wife, Eliezer gave many valuable presents to the 
 family. Jacob served fourteen years for his two wives. 
 Shechem offered Jacob what dowry, or marriage-price, 
 he pleased to ask for Dinah. Gen. ^xiv. 59, xxix. and 
 xxxiv. II, 12. David confessing that he could not 
 pay a dowry answerable to the station of Saul's daugh- 
 ter, Saul offered to accept in lieu thereof two hundred 
 foreskins of the Philistines. 1 Sam. xviii. Hosea bought 
 his second wife for fifteen shekels of silver and a homer 
 an^ a half of barley. Hob. iii. 2. i.. any young man 
 defiled a young woman, he was required to marry her; 
 and if her father refused to give her, the young man 
 was to give her a dowry, as he had robbed her of her 
 honour and chastity. Exod. xxii. 16, 17. 
 
 As celibacy and barrenness were reckoned a re- 
 proach in Israel, the Hebrews often married very 
 young; the men about thirteen, and the women at 
 twelve years of age; which was an additional reason 
 why the par^ents had almost the whole disposal of mar- 
 riages in their hand. Betrothing, or what we call con- 
 tracting, preceded the marriage, and often took place 
 before the parlies were capable of the married state. 
 Betrothing was sometimes performed by the writing 
 of a contract legally- attested by witnesses, in whicb 
 
MAR 
 
 the intended huaband engaged to pay his bride a certain 
 dowry on the marriage-day, tbr the portion of her vir- 
 glnityt and pledged all he had for securing the payment ; 
 and the bride decUired her acceptance of him on such 
 conditions. Sometimes the betrothing, was transacted 
 by the bridegroom's giving (he bride « piece of silver 
 before witnesfiies, and saying, " Receive tins as a pledge 
 that you shall be my ftiiure spouse," After betrothing, 
 the bridegroom and bride had access to visit one another; 
 and if the bride admitted anothei'io her embraces, she 
 and her paramour were regarded aa guilty of adultery, 
 and stoned to dearh. Deut. xxiii. 24. On the marriage- 
 day another contract was drawn, by which ibe bride- 
 groom protested that he gave his bride two hundred 
 zuzims, or fifty shekels of silver, as the price of her 
 virginity ; and engaged lo maintain and every way 
 deal with her as a wife ; and to take care of what she 
 brought with her, and what he had given or should 
 give her ; and gave bond on all he had for securing the 
 same to her in his life, or at his death. 
 
 Anciently the Hebrews wore crowns on their mar- 
 riage-day; and it seems the bridegroom's was put on 
 by lu8 mother. Sot. Song iii. 11. The ceremonies of 
 marriage continued three days for a widow, and seven 
 days for a virgin. Gen. xxix. 27. Judg. xiv. 1|^, 18. 
 During this time the young men and young women 
 attended the bridegroom and bride in the^r different 
 apartments, and the former amused one another with 
 riddles. Sol. Song v. I. Ps. xlv. 9, 14, 15. Judg. xiv. A 
 fhend of the bridegroom's governed the feast, that no 
 drunkenne-ss or disorder might be committed. John ii. 
 9, and iii. 29. At the end of the feast, the parties were, 
 with lighted lamps, conducted to the bridegroom's 
 house. The bridegroom, leaving his apartment, called 
 forth the bride and her attendants, who, it seems, were 
 generally about ten persons'. Matt xxv. I-IO. The 
 modem Jews retain most of these ceremonies: only, 
 since the ruin,^f their city and temple, the bridegrooms 
 wear no crowns on the marriage-day. They generally 
 marry widows on Thursday, and virgins on Friday. 
 On the evening before, the bride is led to the bath by 
 her companions, making a sound with kitchen instru- 
 ments as they go along. Being washed, she returns, 
 and her friends sing the marriage song at the door of 
 ber father's house. On the marriage day, the bride- 
 groom, and especially the bride, dress themselves as 
 fine as possible. A number of young men attend the 
 bridegroom, and young women the bride. They are 
 generally married in the open air, on the bank of a river, 
 or in a court, garden. &c. The parties, each covered 
 ■with a black veil, and with another square veil, with 
 four banging tufts on their head, are placed under a 
 canopy. The rabbin of the place, the chanter ol the 
 synagogue, or the nearest iVi^nd of the bridegroom, 
 taking a cup full of wine, and }iaving blessed It, and 
 thanked God for the creation and marriage of the sexes, 
 causes the parties to taste the wine. Next, the bride- 
 groom, by putting a golden ring on the hand of the bride, 
 takes her to be his wife. The contract of marriage is 
 then read, and the bridegroom delivers it into the hands 
 of the bride's relations. Wine is brought in a brittle 
 vessel, and being six times blessed, the married couple 
 drink thereof; and the rest of it, in token of joy, is 
 cast on Ihe ground ; then the bridegroom, in memory 
 of the ruin of their city and temple, with force dashes 
 the vessel to the ground. When, at the end of 
 the marriage-^ast, they come into the bridegroom's 
 house, and after a long blessing, sung over in Hebrew, 
 they take supper, after which the men and women, at 
 least sometimes, dance a little, not in the promiscuous 
 manner of common dances, but the men and the women 
 in different apartments. After the rehearsal of another 
 long blessii}g or prayer, the bride is led to her bed- 
 chamber, and the bridegroom soon follows. Two per- 
 sons, the one a friend of the bridegroom and another a 
 friend of the bride, tarry all night in the next room. 
 These next morning take anddeliver the lin^n whereon 
 the new-married parties had slept, to be retained by the 
 bride's mother. If afterward the man pretended that 
 his wife had not been a maid at her marriage, her 
 parents, if they could, prod,ueed the proper tokens of 
 her virginity ; and if they did, the husband paid one 
 hundred shekels of silver to her parents, as a fine for 
 slandering their daughter, and Vfas obliged to retain 
 ber as his wife while she lived ; but If these were not 
 found, the womaa was stoned to death as an adulteress. 
 Deut. xxil. 13-^1 As the Jews were a cruel kuid of 
 
 MAR 
 
 people, God, to prevent their direct or indirect murder 
 of their wives, permitted ihem, in a solemn and delibe- 
 rate manner, to put them away, by g|ving them a bill 
 of divorce, if they fi)und some disagreeable disease on 
 their body or tlieir temper, which prevented them from 
 living together ; but they were never after allowed (o 
 return to one another. TJnder the gospel, no cause of 
 divoroe is sustained as valid by God, except adultery 
 and wilful desertion. On account of the first, i)ie inno- 
 cent party may dismiss the guilty : by the second, the 
 guilty dismisses himself or herself In both cases, the 
 guilty person remains hound by the marriage vow ; and 
 hence none can marry them without committing adul- 
 tery. Matt. xix.'3-9. 1 Cor. vii. 11, 15. If a master be- 
 trothed his bondmaid that had been sold to him, and 
 did not marry her, he was to allow her (o be redeemed. 
 If he betrothed a bondmaid to his son, she was to be 
 used as an ordinary wife ; and if she was not used weil, 
 she might go off as a free woman. Exod. xxi. 7-Il. 
 If a Hebrew intended to marry a captive, she was first 
 to tarry at his house a whole month, Ihal he might have 
 time to deliberate ; she weis to shave her head, and pare 
 her nails, change her clothes, and for a month bewail 
 her loss of her parents, and then he might marry her: 
 but if he did not retain her, she was to go out free, and 
 not to be sold. Deut. xxi. 10-14. By the laws of our 
 country it is required that persons intending to marry 
 have their intentions proclaimed on three several Sab- 
 baths, that all concerned may have lime and opportu* 
 nity to offer their objections; and it is enacted that 9II 
 such as marry in a clandestine manner, or are wit- 
 nesses thereof, be severely fined, or otherwise punished ; 
 and that vihosoever marries any person clandestinely 
 be imprisoned or banished. Is it not then shameftil 
 that church and state so much overlook this pernicious 
 course? How can the giving of an oath to a worthless 
 fellow having no authority, perhaps a vagabond, fail to 
 be a horrid profanation of God's name? Is it not smful 
 to trample on good order established by both church 
 and stale 1 How wicked to rush into marriage without 
 a deliberate thought ! How base to enter that state in 
 a method calculated to rob parents of their power over 
 children, and to cover lewdness, and to promote treach- 
 erous and even incestuous connexions ! 
 
 The Scripture invariably represents it aa the right of 
 parents to give their sons and daughters in marriage. 
 Gen. xxi. 21, xxiv. 3, xxviii. 1, 6, xxxiv. 4, e, and xxviii. 
 18, 19. Josh. XV. 16, 17. Judg. xiv. 2, 3. Exod. xxii'. 16, 
 17, and xxxiv. 16. Deut. vii. 3. ^er. xxix. 6. 1 Cor. vii. 
 30, 38: Nowhere is the least shadow of power given 
 to children to marry without their parents' consent. 
 Nor is there a single instance of marriage iu Scripture 
 contracted without regard to the consent of parents 
 which was not followed with some visible judgment, 
 temporal or spiritual, sooner or later. Gen.vi. 2, xxvi 
 34, xxviii. 9, and xxxviii. 2, &c. Protestant divines 
 generally hold marriage null and void, if- the consent 
 ofparents be disregarded.' Even the infemous popish 
 council of Trent denounced a curse upon them on this 
 account. Papists generally hold the marriage of chil- 
 dren -uoZid without the consent of parents; but Bellar- 
 mine and others admit that it is not equaUy honourable. 
 The too easy reconciliation of parents to their children's 
 contempt of that authority which God has given them 
 over them in this point tends not a little to the multi- 
 plication of such marriages in our limes, to the mani- 
 fest ruin of their children in spiritual matters, and often 
 also in temporal. 
 
 The duty of married persons is tenderly to love one 
 another: to be faithfhl to one another; to bear with 
 one another's infirmities ; and, in their different sta- 
 tions, study to please, profit, and provide for one an- 
 other, the husband as the headland the wife as subject 
 tohim. EphT. Col.iu. IPet.iii. Therelation between 
 God and tiie church, whether Jewish or gentile, is rei>- 
 resented aa a marriage, wherein God is the Husband. 
 who chooses, rules, and provides for it ; and his church 
 is the spoiLse, who consents to be his, and to accept of 
 his ordinances and laws, and love and obey him, because 
 he has first loved it. With deliberation this relation 
 IS constituted; and how firm, lasting, close, pleasant, 
 honourable to God, and profitable to his church ! how 
 solemn his promises to bless it; and its engagements 
 to obey him! How fearfully the Jews and many 
 Christian churches have been punished for their adul- 
 : terous apostacy fl-om him ! Jer. iii. Ezek. xvi. Hos. il 
 The spiritual relation between the saints andChrisi; 
 
 335 
 
MAR 
 
 MAS 
 
 and God in bim, is called a maniage; by which Jesus 
 and his Father are the Husband, and the saints the 
 spouse. From eternity they were loved, chosen, and 
 betrothed in the covenant of peace. In time they are 
 Invited, and do consent to be his, and are nnited to him 
 by the Spirit and faith. Hereby he and they have 
 mniual interest in one another's person and concerns, 
 and mutual love for one another ; and have familiar 
 intimacy, especially in the heavenly slate ; 'While he 
 rules, protects, and provides for (hem, they obey him, 
 and bring forth fruits of righteousness, to the praise of 
 his glory. Matt. xxii. 1-14. Jer. liv. 5. Eph. v. 30-3i2. 
 S Cor. xl. 2. ^The connexion of sinners with the law 
 as a broken covenant is represented as a marriage; 
 how closely they cleave Co it as the terms of life, and 
 it to them ! and how, for the breach thereof, they are 
 ruined along with its honour. Rom. vil. 1-4. Gal. iii. 
 10. and iv. 21. 
 
 MARROW ; a soft, fat, and very nourishing sub- 
 stance contained in the hollow of some animal bones, 
 and which strengthens them, and mightil^ proinotes 
 the healing of them when broken. Tri marVmv are 
 likened, (1.) The most secret dispositions, thoughts, 
 designs, and desires of our souls. Heb. iv, 12. (3.) 
 Christ, and his fulness of righteousness, grace, and 
 glory, and all the fulness of God in him, which form 
 the delightftil nourishment and strength of churches, 
 saints, and their holy dispositions. Fs. Ixiii. 5. Isa. 
 XXV. 6. (3.) The fear of the Lord, and departing from 
 bVii, which mightily promote the health and true wel- 
 fare of both soul and body. Prov. iii. 8. 
 
 MARSHES. See Mirk. 
 
 MARS-HILL. See Ahsopaous. 
 
 MART ;, a place of great trade to the nations around. 
 Isa. xxiii. 3. 
 
 MARTYR. See Witness. 
 
 MARVEL. See Wondkr. 
 
 M A'RY, the virgin mother of our Lord. She was the 
 daughter of Eli, or Joachim, of the royal, though then 
 the debased, family of David. That she vowed per- 
 ]tetual virginity, and remained always a virgin, has no 
 proof, but -originated in the idle fancies of men. It is 
 certain that she lived at Nazareth, nnd was betrothed 
 to one Joseph of the same place and family. The angel 
 Gabriel appeared to her, and hailed her as one highly 
 favoured of the Lord, ^s she should quickly conceive 
 and bear the Messiah. She believed, and asked, with 
 wonder, how that could be? Gabriel told her, that the 
 miraculous descent of the ^oly Ghost upon her should 
 make her conceive, as nothing was impossible with 
 God. Mary believed, and soon after, finding that she 
 had conceived, she went to Hebron, which was about 
 ninety miles southward oT Nazareth, to visit her cousin 
 Elizabeih, who was near her time with John Baptist. 
 No sooner had Elizabeth heard'Mary's voice than the 
 babe leaped for joy in her womb. After much conver- 
 sation on their miraculous pregnancy, Elizabeth, under 
 inspiration, uttered one song of praise, and Mary an- 
 other still more exalted and raptnrnua. At Mary's 
 return, she was on the point of being privately divorced, 
 but an angel prevehtedit. Luke i. 26-58. Matt. i. 18 25. , 
 An edict of the Roman emperor caused' Joseph and 
 Mary to repair to Bethlehem, at the time she was to 
 bring forth her divine child. What Simeon and Anna 
 said of him when they beheld him, Mary laid up in 
 her mind, and deeply pondered in her heart; as she 
 did also what Jesus said to her/w'hen she founfd him 
 disputing in the temple at twelve years of agte. Luke 
 ii. About eighteen years after, she too rashly hinted 
 to him, at the marriage of Cana in Galilee, that he 
 should miraculously sui)ply them with Wine. John ii. 
 3-5. Some time aflei", she sought to speak with him. 
 Mark iii. 20. Joseph, it seems, being d?ad, our Sa- 
 viour affectionately observing her from his cross, recom- 
 mended her to the care of the apostle John, who pro- 
 vided for her tdl her death. John xix. 25-27. After 
 our Saviour*8 resurrection, she no doubt saw him. 
 After his ascension she attended the religions meetings 
 ^!the disciples.'' Acts i. 14. The dispute among the 
 papists, whether she was tainted with original sin, has 
 occasioned plenty of pretended miracles, and a prodi- 
 gious number of volumes. 
 
 2. MA'RV,thewifeofCleophas,anamotherof James, 
 Jude, Joses, Simeon, and Salome their sister, is sup- 
 posed to have been the sister of the virgin, and so her 
 children are represented as the brothers of our Lord. John 
 Xix. 25. Matt, xxvii. 56. Mark xv. 41. Luke xxiv. 10. 
 336 
 
 Mark vi. 5. Matt. xiii. 55. She early believed on our 
 
 Saviour, attended his preaching, and ministered ttfhim 
 
 for his support. From a distance she with grief wil 
 nessed his crucifixion. Mark xv. 40, 41. She was 
 present at his burial, and prepared spices for embalm 
 ing his dead body. Luke xxiii. 56. 
 
 MA'RY MAGDALE'NE. She seems to have been 
 an inhabitant of Magdala ; and it is supposed by some 
 that she was a plaiter of hair to the harlots and vain 
 women of her city. '\l is certain that she was pos- 
 sessed of seven devils, whom Jesus cast out. Perhaps 
 she tvas the scandalous sinner who, in the house of 
 Simon the Pharisee, washed our Saviour's feet with 
 her tears, and wiped them with her hair, and kissed 
 and anointed them wiih precious ointment. Simon 
 thought our Lord's admission of her to such familiarityf 
 similar to that of an affectionate daughter towards her 
 father, was an evidence that he knew not her charac- 
 ter, or was not sufficiently strict in his conduct. Jesus^ 
 knowing his thoughts, uttered a parable of two debtors, 
 to whom their creditors had forgiven very diflTereiit 
 accounts, and asked Simon which of the two would 
 love him most? Simon replied, that he thought it 
 would be the debtor to whom the greatest sum had 
 been forgiven : Jesus approved his jndgment,and, after 
 observing how far superior this woman's kindness was 
 to that of Simon, Who had neither saluted him wiih a 
 kiss, nor given him water for his feet, nor oil for his 
 head, hinted, that her great love was an evidence that 
 her multiplied transgressions were forgiven ; and then 
 declared to the woman that they were so. As some 
 murmurttd within themselves, that Jesu9 took upon 
 him to forgive sins, he said to her, Thy faith hath saved 
 thee. Soon after, she is mentioned as one of his min- 
 istering attendants. Luke vii. 36-50, and viii. 1-3. 
 She attended him in his last journey fVom Galilee to 
 Jerusalem, Where she sorrowfully witnessed his cru- 
 cifixion, and assisted in preparing spices for his em- 
 balming. John xix. 25. Luke xxiii. 55, 56. Early on 
 the third day, she and Mary the wife of Cleophas 
 went to his sepulchre; but missing his body, an angel 
 informed them he was risen. As they were going to - 
 inform the disciples, Mary Magdalehe returned, and 
 stood weeping at the grave. There Jesus met her; 
 she supposed he was the gardener, and asked him if he 
 knew what was become of the dead body, that she 
 might take care of it? in his 'usual tone of speech, 
 Jesus called her by her name. Knowing him imme- 
 diately, she cried out, in arapture of joy, JRaJftoni.' which 
 signifies, My great Master, and fell at his feet to em- 
 brace them ; but he bade her forbear, and go and inform 
 his disciples that he was risen. As she went and over- 
 took the oiher Mary, and other women, Jesus appeared 
 to them : they held him by the feel, and worshipped 
 him, but were directed to go and inform his apostles 
 and followers, and particularly Peter, that he Was risen. 
 They did as he directed, but thejr information was not 
 fully credited. Matt, xxviii. 0, 10. Jbhn xx. 1-18 
 
 MA'RY. See Lazarus; PfiT,fcR* 
 
 MASH, or Me'spECH; the ftJnrth son of Aram, and 
 grandson of Shem. He was probably the father of the 
 Moscheni, or Masians, who resided- about the south 
 parts of Armenia.; and from him the mount Masiusj 
 and the river Mazecha, or Mozecha, in these quarters, 
 seem to have had their name. Gen. x. 23. IChron.i. 17. 
 
 MASONS, From the history of the temple, and of 
 the ruins of Baalbeck, Tadmor, Persepolis, and other 
 places, it appears that their art was in as great perfec- 
 tion long ago as at present. Those of Tyre wereamong 
 the first noted ; and David hired them to build his pal- 
 ace. 2 Sam. V, n. 
 
 MASTS. The Tyrians-maoe the masts of their ships 
 of cedar. Ezek. xxvii. 5. Asitisdangerou8to7tcdOKJrt 
 in the sea, Or on the top o/^ a mast as the ship sails, so 
 he who indulges himself in drunkenness, is in danger 
 of death and damnation. Prov, xxiii. 34. See Ship. 
 
 MASTER ; one who rules or teaches. It is a title 
 applied, (1.) To Jesus Christ, who is our great law- 
 giver and teacher, and who alone can inwardly and 
 powerfully instruct our soul ; and in matters of faith 
 and worship is only to be followed. Matt, xxiii. 8, 10, 
 (2.) To preachers and ministers, who to regular con- 
 gregations declare and explain the oracles of God. Eccl. 
 xii. II, (3.) To such as more privately teach scholars 
 or disciples. Luke vi. 40. (4.) To such as possess and 
 rule over servants. Eph.vi.S. (5.) To'fiuch as proudly 
 affect vain applause, and a superiority above others^ 
 
MAT 
 
 Matt, xxiii. 10. (6.) To such as judge, cotidemn, cen- 
 BUrt, and reprove others, or do it beyond the merits of 
 the ease, uncharitably wresting things to the worst 
 meaning, or aggravating real faults'; or who doit IVom 
 a spirit of pride and contradiction ; or who affect to 
 be many teachers^ instead of the one teacher Christ. 
 James lii. 1. 
 
 MATTHEW, or Lb'vi, the son of Alphous, is gen- 
 erally supposed to be a diffbrent person Cmm Gleophas. 
 He ^98 a Galilean by birth, a Jew by religion, and a 
 puUliean by office. His ordinary residence was at Ca- 
 pernaum, and he had hm house fbr gathering his toll t 
 oftax nigh to the sea of Tiberias. Jesus called himto 
 be one of his apostles. He directly obeyed, without 
 taking vime to settle his affairs.- At his request Jesus, 
 perhaps some time after, took an entertainment at his 
 house, along with some other publicans. As the Phari- 
 sees railed at him for eating with publicans and such 
 notorious sinners, he told them that it was sin-sick souls 
 that needed the Divine Physician, and (hat God loved 
 mercy more than sacrifice and pretensions to strictness. 
 Ele also told them th^t he was come into the world, 
 not to have fellowship with persons who were wichoilt 
 sin, but to ^H 0iune«« to repentance. M^tt. ix. 9-1^. 
 Mark ii. 14-17. Grotlu? thinks Matthew and Levi 
 were two idiffeitenc persons ; the forjner the clerk gr 
 servant, and the latter the master. Whether Matthew 
 suffered m^yrdom in Persia, .or died Iq Abyssinia^ 
 after he had preached there, is not known. 
 
 It is said ho began to write his gospel about A. D. 
 41 ; but in what language is controverted. There 
 was, very early, a copy of it in Hebrew or Syriac, to 
 which the Judaizing pretenders to Christianity added 
 so many interpolations of their own that it was gen- 
 erally condemned. As early as Origen*s time it was 
 despised; and Epiphanius considere it as spurious. 
 The Hebrew copies published by Munster and Tillet 
 are but modern translations f^bih >^he Latin or Greek. 
 It is curtain that a Greek copy of this gospel existed in ' 
 th^ apostolic age; and not long.after it was translated 
 iDlo Latin. We cannot therefore accede to the opinion 
 of the ChriBtian fathers, who will have its original to 
 liav« been she Hebrew ; for why might it not be as 
 easily translated fVom Greek into Hebrew as from He- 
 brew into Greek ? About A. D. 184, a Greek copy of it 
 was found in the East Indies, which, it is supposed, 
 was carried thither by Bartholomew. In 488, a Greek 
 copy was found at Qyprus, which was inscribed on 
 hard wood, and wad supposed to be the most ancient. , 
 
 'MEA 
 
 Moreover, if Matthew had written in Hebrew, with 
 what sense could he have given us a literal interpreta- 
 tion of Hebrew names, Emmanuel, &c.? Matthew 
 has exhibited to us the royal descent of our Saviour, 
 and the obvious jiarts of bis conduct and sufferings. 
 Hie order is sometimes difTerent fVom that of the other 
 Evangelists; as the Holy Ghost did not intend to ex- 
 hibit the fhcts in their order of time, but in the truth 
 of rbeir perfbrmance. He is grave without formal 
 sliflhess, plain, with dignity, copious and ftiU in his re- 
 hearsal of our Lord's divine discourses and wonderful 
 works. Whatever other works were once ascribed to 
 hiiu, everybody capable of judging believe^ iiow to be 
 but a forgery. 
 
 AI^TTHI AS ; a disciple of Jesus Christ, perhaps 
 one of the seventy. After our Saviour's ascension, 
 Peter proposed that one who had been a constant wit- 
 ness 0^' iu^ n^irvelloua sufferings and conduct should 
 be chosen in the stead of Judas, who, after betraying 
 his Lord, had handed himself. The disciples chose Bar- 
 nabas and Matthias for the candidates. As the office 
 was extraordinary, and perhaps the votes equal, the Una^ 
 determination which qf the two should be the apostle 
 was left to the decision of God by the lot. After 
 prayer, the lots were cast, and it fell upon MfUthias ; 
 he was therefore numbered with tl;ie eleven ajui^|;leB. 
 A'cts i; 15-26. It is probable that he preached fne^gos- 
 I^ somewhere in tl)e east, but whether he di^ a vio*. 
 lent or a natural death we know not. ' ■• 
 
 MATTOCK; an iron instrument for digging stones, 
 roots, and sand, or for tireaking down walls. I Sam. 
 xlii. 20,31. Isa. vii.SS. 2,phron. xxxiv. 6. 
 
 MAUL; a hammer, such as is used by copper- 
 smiths. A talae witness is like a TitauZ, a sword, or 
 an arrow f. he wounds. the reputation, he ruins the 
 health, and takes away the life of his neighbour,, Fror. 
 XXV. 18. 
 
 MAZ'ZAROTH; whether they be the ^eZtie aigTis 
 (see' Mark), or the chambers of tlie smUhj or the Maas" 
 zerim, stars scattered about the north pole, is not deter- 
 mined. Job xxxviii. 32, ix. 9, and xxxvii. 
 
 MEADOW; fat and well-watered ground for feed- 
 ing cattle or producing tiay. Gen. xli. 2. 
 
 MEAL; (1.) That substance of which bread and like 
 eatables are formed. Isa. xlvii. 2. (2.) A particular'' 
 diet ; a dinner, supper, or the like. Ruth ii. 14. 
 
 MEASURE ; (l.)That by which the quantity, length, 
 or breadth of any thing is adjusted. Tables of mea- 
 sure follow: 
 
 Scripture Measures of Length reduced to English Measure. 
 
 Digit 
 
 1920 
 
 Palm 
 
 36 
 
 480 
 
 Span - 
 
 Cubic 
 
 160 
 
 86 
 
 Fathom 
 
 H 
 
 Ezeklel'a reed - 
 Arabia jK)Ie 
 
 Ii 
 
 m 
 
 10 ScIUBnaB'8 or measure Una 
 
 Eiullih ft. in. dee. 
 - 0.912 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 W 
 14 
 
 145 
 
 3.64B 
 10.984 
 
 S.SS8 
 
 3.552 
 11.3S8 
 
 7.104 
 
 n.040 
 
 Cubit 
 
 400 
 
 2000 
 
 4000 
 
 12000 
 
 96000 
 
 The longer Sifripture Measuxes. 
 
 Stadium or farlmig 
 
 Sab. day*a Journey 
 
 Eastern mile - 
 
 JO 
 
 -80 
 
 240 
 
 48 
 
 Faraaang 
 
 8 [a day*s jmw^ 
 
 Eog. laKe^ pacei, ft dee 
 - O^r^ 1.824 
 
 
 
 MS 
 
 44 
 
 t) 
 
 729 
 
 3.0 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 4 
 
 403 
 155 
 
 1.0 
 3.0 
 
 93 
 
 m 
 
 4.0 
 
 337 
 
H 
 
 32 
 
 960 
 
 MEA 
 Scripture Measures of Capacity for Liquids reduced to 
 
 M£A 
 
 Caph 
 
 Los 
 
 24 
 
 T2 
 
 7S0 
 
 120 
 
 Hin 
 
 60 
 
 Seab 
 
 30 
 
 Bath, or Epba - 
 
 lOjCoron, or Homer - 
 
 Wine Measure. 
 
 Gsl. 
 
 - - 
 
 pml^ »I.iai||. 
 OS CITT 
 
 - - 
 
 
 
 0^ 0.811 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 3i 0.8M 
 
 
 1 
 
 S 2.533 
 
 - - 
 
 2 
 
 4 • 5.067 
 
 - - 
 
 7 
 
 4 1.52 
 
 . 
 
 75 
 
 7.6SS 
 
 Scripture Measures qf Capacity for things dry reduced to English Com Measure. 
 
 Pecka, gai 
 
 Capha - -■ --- -..-00 
 
 Gab 
 
 Homer 
 
 Seah 
 
 Epha 
 
 Letech 
 
 36 
 
 120 
 
 360 
 
 1800 
 
 1| 
 
 18 
 
 90 
 
 180 
 
 10 
 
 fiO 
 
 100 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 2 I Homer, or Choron 
 
 Fecks, gal. pinfs. sol. inch' 
 nJ_T 0.031 
 
 
 
 1 
 ' 3 
 16 
 
 "T5B 
 
 H 
 
 0.073 
 5A 1.2U 
 1 4.036 
 3 13.107 
 
 26.500 
 
 1 18.969 
 
 A measure, in 2 Kings vil. 1, signifies' a seah or 
 satum: but in Rev. vi. 6, it signifies but a chenix, 
 which contained almost fifly solid- inches, which is 
 not quite the half of our pint ; and this being sold for 
 a penny or sevenpence three farthings sterling, im- 
 ports that the famine would be so severe that a man 
 would scarce he able to work for enough to keep him 
 in life. (2.) The length, breadth, or quantity to be 
 measured, Ezek. xl. 10. (3.) Measure signifies the 
 determined length, boundary, or degree of any thing, 
 as of life, Vs. xxxix. 4 ; of sin, Jer. li. 13 ; or of grace, 
 Eph. iv, 11. The measure of the apostles was the 
 extent of their power and office. 2 Cor. x. 13-15. The 
 3ev!s filed up the measure qf their fathers by adding 
 to their sin, and so hastening on the judgmentsof God. 
 Matt, xxiii. 32. In measure is moderately, sparingly. 
 Isa. xxvii. 8. Jer. xxx. 11. Ezek. iv. 11-15. Without 
 measure is very largely. Taa. v. 14. John iii. 34. As 
 the measure qf a man is six feet, bo the New Jerusa- 
 lem being measured with the measure qf a man, that 
 is, of the angel, may import how exact and heavenly 
 the saints shall be during the millennium and the eter- 
 nal state. 
 
 MEASURE, or Mctb ; (1.) To take the dimensions 
 or quantity of things. Num. xxxv. 5, Ruth iii. 15. 
 (2.) To take possession of, especially in order to build. 
 Zech. ii. 2. (3.) To repay, reward. Isa. Ixv, 7. God's 
 measuring the dust or waters in the hollow of his 
 hand imports his HiU knowledge of, his absolute power 
 over, and his easy management of .the earth. Job 
 xxviii.25. Isa.xl.l2.. The angel's visionary Tneosurzng- 
 of the temple and city in Ezekiel's and'.Tohn'e visions 
 imports that every thing in the gospel church ought to 
 correspond with the line and reed of God's word, and 
 ,that in the millennium they shall do so. Ezek. xl-xlii. 
 and xlvii. Rev, xxi. The measuring of the temple, 
 altar, and of them that worship in it. under Antichrisr, 
 may denote the trials of Christ's witnesses ; but chiefly 
 their enjoying the singular care_and ])rotection of God, 
 while others are abandoned to delusion. Rev. xi. 1, 2. 
 Men's measuring themselves by themselves^ and com- 
 .paring themselves among themselves, is foolishly to 
 imagine themselves standards of true excellence; and 
 reckoning, every thing good that is their own, while 
 they overlook the supeiior excellences of others. 2 Cor. 
 X. 12. 
 
 MEAT. The food of the Hebrews was regulated 
 by the appointment of God. What animals they might 
 eat, and what they ought not, were particularly marked. 
 Lev. xi. Deut. xiv. No blood, nor flesh with the blood, 
 nor the fat of animals offered in sacrifice, was to fie 
 eaten. What the Hebrews reckoned high living may 
 appear from what Solomon had at his table j his dally 
 338 
 
 provision was thirty cors or measures of fine flour, with 
 sixty cors of coarser meal ; in all about 58,320 pounds' 
 weight of meal, with ten fed oxen, twenty pasture 
 oxen, a hundred sheep, besides venison, deer, roe-buck, 
 does, wild fowl, &c. The Jews say 60,000 were main- 
 tained in his court : but it is more probable they were 
 not above the half. 1 Kings iv. 22, S3. It does not 
 appear that they were .very exact in the seasoning or 
 dressing of their food. Salt was the only seasoning of 
 what was prepared in the temple, if we do not add (he 
 oil with which meat-offerings were baked. The pas- 
 chal lamb was eaten with bitter herbs, salt, hnney,. 
 butter, oil, and perhaps sometimes aromatic herbs 
 were used in their common dishes. Anciently, it 
 seems, every one of the guests used to have a table by 
 himself; the Chinese, and other eastern nations, we are 
 told, still use this fashion ; and the greatest honour 
 done a guest was to give liim a large share. 1 Sam. 
 i. 4, 5. Gen. xviii. 6-^, and xliii, 43. Nations were 
 sometimes averse from eating with one another. Tbe- 
 Egyptians hated (o eat with shepherds. Gen. xliii. 31. 
 The Jews shunned to eat with heathens, particulaiiy 
 ^ith the Samaritans, John iv. 9 ; they reproached our 
 Saviour for eating with publicans. Matt. ix. 11. Luke 
 XV. 2. The Jews washed their hands before they took 
 their meals. Mark vii. Anciently they sat ^t tables, 
 Prov. xxiii. 1 ; but in afler-ages, they copied afier the 
 Persian, Chaldean, and Roman manner, of lying on 
 couches ; and hence John leaned on Jesus' bosom at his 
 last supper. John xiii. The different sexes feasted in 
 different apartments, as was the common manner in 
 some places of the east, and which still prevails in Italy 
 and Spain, Perfumes on their hair, or on their beds, 
 together with music and dancing, were common at their 
 feasts. Luke vii, 37, and xv. John xii. Among the 
 modem Jews, the master of tlie house, or ^he chief 
 person present, blesses the bread, and afierwardbleBses 
 the wine. Just-belbre they take their last g)as8, be 
 recites a long prayer and thanksgiving, and the com 
 pany recite the ninth and tenth verses of the ihirty-ftnirtb 
 Psalm. They are so superstitiously nice that they will 
 have no meat dressed by Christians or heathens.. They 
 never mix any milk with flesh; nor will they lake milk, 
 butter, or cheese immediately after flesh ; they will not 
 even use the same Instruments or vessels in dressing 
 or holding milk which they use for flesh. 
 
 The abolition of the ceremonial law, by the death of 
 Jesus Christ, took away the legal distinction of meats; 
 but, to avoid offending the weak Jews who had embraced 
 Christianity, and were still attached to their ancient 
 customs, the synod of Jerusalem required their Chris- 
 tian brethren to abstain from meats offered to idols, and 
 from things strangled, and firom blood. This matter 
 
MED 
 
 especially that of eating thingGi ofTered to idols, which 
 were sometimes, aOor the oblation, sold in the public 
 markets, occasioned considerable disturbance, Paul 
 determines that all Ibod was clean and indifTerent in 
 Itself, and that whatever was bought in the public mar- 
 ket mi{:lit be eaten without any scruple of conscience ; 
 but strongly inculcates tbe abstinence fVom flesh offered^ 
 to idols, and from any thing indifferent, if it lended td- 
 lay a stumbling-block before any person, or grieved 
 any tender conscience ; and charges such as did other- 
 wise with being murderers of their Cbristlan brethren, 
 fbr whom Christ died. Tit. i. 15. Rom, xiv. 1 Cor. vi. 
 11-13, vili. and x. Christ's mediatorial worit is repre- 
 sented as his meat} ix was more delightfUl to him than 
 his necessary food. John iv. 33, 34. He in his person, 
 rlKhieousness, and fulness, and God in him, aro repre- 
 sented as meat ; as true and satisfying food, the receiv- 
 ing and enjoyment of which nourishes up men's souls 
 fo eternal life. John vi. 55. Gal. ii. 20. Ps. xxxiv. 8. 
 The truths of God in the Scripture are meat; they 
 refresh and nourish men's souls ; and the deeper mys- 
 teries are strong meatt which can only edify and nour- 
 ish strong Christians. Jer. xv. 16. Heb. v. 12, 14. 
 Ceremonial ordinances are called Ttieats arid drinks ; 
 much of ihem related to eatables. Heb. xiii. 9. Col. ii. 
 16. The kingdom of God consists not in meat, and 
 drinks but in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy 
 Ghost : the gospel dispensation does not relate to meats 
 and drinks, nor does true inward rehgion consist in 
 observances of these, but in applying Christ's rigliteous- 
 ness, and studying to have fellowship with and con- 
 formity to God. Rom. xiv. 17. The fruit of the saints 
 is for meat and medicine ; their godly instructions and 
 holy examples are most edifying. Ezek. xlvii. 11. Men 
 are meat to others when they are given up to be de- 
 stroyed by them. Ps. xliv. 11, and liii. 4. Num. xiv. 9, 
 and xxiv. 8. Sin is meat to men ; they delight in it, 
 and promise themselves nourishment from it ; but it 
 becomes the gaU of asps within them. Job xx. 14. 
 Sorroiuful meat is coarse provision, which mourners eat. 
 Job vi. 7. Tears are ineat when sorrow takes away all 
 appetite for meat. Ps. xliii. 3. The year of release was 
 meat for the Hebrews ; thiey ate what grew of its own 
 accord on it. Luke xxv. 6. Israel's ordinary food, which 
 Crod diminished, was their accustomed prosperity. Ezck^ 
 xvj. 27. See Bat; Bubad. 
 
 MEDDLE ; (l.)To provoke to anger. 2Kingsxiv. 10. 
 (2.) To attack in war. Deut. xxv. 19. (3.) To be 
 fhmiliar with. Prov. xx. 19, and xxiv. 21. (4.) To 
 interfere; seek to have to do with. Prov. xxvi'. 17. 
 
 MEDE'BA; a city a considerable way eastward of 
 Jordan, and not far from Heshbon. It seems Sihon 
 took it from the Moabites or Ammonites. Num. xxi. 30. 
 It is certain that it fell to the share of the Reubeiiites, 
 and was one of those on the south-east border. Near 
 it there was a delightftil plain along the river Arnon. 
 Josh. xiii. 16. In David's time it was in the hands of 
 the Ammonites; and here their army encamped under 
 the wails, and afterward fled into the city. 2 Sam. x. 
 It afterward belonged to the Moabites, and was rav- 
 aged by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Isa. xv. 2, and 
 Jer. xlviii. It was, however, rebuilt and inhabited by 
 the Arabs, with whom the poor remains of the Moabites 
 were blended. It continued some ages aflier Christ, 
 and is called Medeva by Ptolemy. 
 
 MEDIA. SeeMiOAi. 
 
 MEDIATOR; one who transacts between parlies at 
 variance in order to bring tticm to an agreement. Gal. 
 iii. 20. Jesus Christ is the one mediator. He alone, 
 by satisfaction to God, and intercession with him, and 
 by powerful and gracious instruction and influence on 
 sinful men, brings both together into a new covenant 
 stale of aereement. 2 Tim. ii. 5. ^ is the mediator 
 of the better or new covenant ; according to the tenor 
 of the new' covenant of grace, be satisfies and inter- 
 cedes for us, and bestows upon us all necessary' grace. 
 Heb. viii. 6, ix. IS, and xii. 24. Moaes was a typical 
 mediator, interposing between God and the Hebrew 
 nation ; he received the law for them, and declared it 
 to Ihem, and interceded with God for them. Gal. iii. 19. 
 Deut. v. 5. 
 
 MEDICINE; whatever tends to heal or prevent 
 diseases of soul and body ; bo the fear of God promotes 
 the real health of both soul and body ; and a merry 
 heart nr good conscience doth good like a medicine. 
 As natural cbeerfulnese promotes the health of the 
 body, BO a consoienoe ^riokled with Jesus' bldod, 
 73 
 
 MEL 
 
 directed by hia word, and ruled by his spirit, greatly 
 promotes the strength and comfort of the^ soul. Prov. 
 iii. 8, and xvii. 22. Spiritual medicines are such as 
 lend to remove ignorance, prolbneness, and to intro- 
 duce true lilb, strength, and comfort into men's souls. 
 Ezek, xlvii. 12. Medicines for nations are either the 
 gospel preached among them for the redemption of 
 their souls, Rev. xxii. 2; or means of relief and deliv- 
 erance. Jer. XXX. 13, and xlvi. 11. 
 
 MEDITATION; (1.) Thinking in a fixed manner. 
 Ps, civ. 34. (2.J Prayer is called medi'iaJiow ; because 
 what is prayed for ought first to be deliberately 
 thought of. Ps. V. 1. f 
 
 MEEKNESS; a temper of mind humble' and sab- 
 missive to the will of God, and not easily provoked by 
 injuries. Moses was very meek. Num. xii. 3: but 
 Jesus Christ is infinitely more so, and is to be ou^ pat- 
 tern. Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 MEET. Persons or things meet together either by 
 accident or ifesign; and either in a way of wrath, to 
 fight against iand destroy, Hos. xiii. 8. Luke xiv. 21 ; 
 or in a way of friendship, Gen. xiv. 17; or in assem- 
 bling to worship God. Isa. i. 13. 
 
 MEET. See Fit, Answerable, Ready. Col.i. 12. 
 2 Tim. ii. 21. 
 
 MEGID'DO, or Mkgid'don ; a city of the western 
 Manassites, said to have been forty-four miles north of 
 Jerusalem; but it was most likely more. The Ca- 
 naanitep retained it; and near to it Jabin's army was 
 routed by Deborah and Barak. Judg. i. 27, and v. 19. 
 Solomon rebuilt it. 1 Kings ix. 15. Ahaziah fled to 
 it when pursued by Jehu's orders, and died there. 
 2 Kings ix. 27. Josiah was slain near to it. 2 Chron. 
 XXXV. 22. It was a place of great mourning to ihe 
 Canaanitea when Jabin's army was destroyed, and to 
 the Jews when Josiah was slain. Zech. xii. 11. 
 
 MELCHIS'EDEK, king of Salem, and priest of the 
 most high God. Who he was has afltorded much dis- 
 pute. Some will have him to be Christ, or the Holy 
 Ghost ; but Paul distinguishes between him and our 
 Saviour, and says he was made like unto the Son of 
 God. Both Moses and Paul represent him as a mere 
 man, who reigned in Salem in Canaan. But what man 
 he was is as lit'tle agreed. The Jews and Samaritans 
 assert him to be Shem, their ancestor. The Arabians 
 say he was the grandson of Shem by the father's side, 
 and the great-grandson of Japfaeth by his mother's; 
 and pretend to give us the names of hi» ancestors. 
 Jlirieu will have him to be Ham. Dr. Owen is of 
 opinion that he was a descendant of Japheth, and a 
 pledge of the off'spring of Japheth's becoming the prin- 
 cipal church of God. But how a descendant of Japheth 
 became king of the Canaanites we know jnot. Why 
 may we not rather, with Suidas, suppose him to be ,a 
 descendant of Ham sprung of a cursed family, and 
 ruling over subjects cursed in their progenitor? Would 
 he be thereby one whit more dissimilar to Jesus 
 Christ 1 But why all this inquiry after a genealogy 
 which God has concealed ; and to render him a distin- 
 guished type of our Saviour, hath brought him before 
 us, as if dropped from heaven, and, aQer his work, 
 returning thither ? His blessing Abraham, the great 
 heir of promise, and receiving tithes from him, shows 
 him to be superior to Levi and Aaron, who were then 
 in his loins. When Abraham returned from the 
 slaughter of Cbedorlaomer and his allies, Melchisedek 
 met him in the valley of Shaveh, afterward called the 
 king's dale, and tendered to him a present of bread and 
 wine, for the refreshment of himself and his wearied 
 troops. He also blessed Abraham, and thanked God 
 for giving him the victory. Abraham acknowledged 
 him priest of the most high God, and gj^ve him a tenth 
 part of the spoil. Gen, xiv. 17-20. Heb. vii. 1-11. 
 
 Jesus is a priest ader the order of Melchisedek : as 
 God, he was without beginning, without mother; as 
 man, his origin was miraculous, without father: he 
 was installed in his office only by God, and is conse- 
 quently superior to all the Aaronic and ransonied 
 priests. He communicates all blessings to them, and 
 ought to receive from them proper glory and honour. 
 He, with his flesh that is meat indeed, and hls^blpod 
 that is drink indeed, refreshes hia people when likely 
 to faint in their spiritual warfare ; he has no successor, 
 but is possessed of an unchangeable priesthood. Pa 
 ex, 4. Heb. vii. l-Il, vi. 20, and v, 10. 
 
 MELI'TA, orMAL'TA, isa small island of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, about fifty-fbur miles south of Sicily 
 
 S30 
 
MEM 
 
 ? 
 
 and one hundred and fiftynortb of Athca. It is abonl 
 eighteen mites long and twelve broad, and sixty in cir- 
 cumference. It seems to have bad its name from its 
 being Miclkt, or a place of refuge to the ancient Ty- 
 nans in their voyages to Carthage and Spain. The 
 Carthaginians took this isle from Battus, a prince of 
 Cyrene. The Romans took it fVom them. About A. D. 
 63, Faut and his companions were shipwrecked on 
 this island, and kindly entertained by the natives, who, 
 it is probable, were mostly descended fl-om the Tyrians. 
 They imagined Paul to be a god, because lie ^hook a 
 viper oif his'hand without receiving any hurt from it. 
 Publiua, the governor's father, was cured of a bloody 
 flux ; and others, informed of this, brought their sick to 
 Paul, and they were healed. When Paul and his com- 
 panions departed for Italy, the Maltese cheerfhlly fur- 
 nished them with necessary provisions. Acts xxviil. 
 VU- It is said that no venomous beasts can since live 
 in that country ; and that earth is carried fVom it to 
 expel venomous animals, and to cure the bites of ser- 
 pents. It is more than probable that eVer since there 
 has been some remains of Christianity in this place; 
 though for many ages past little more than the name. 
 About A. D. 828, the Mahometan Saracens seized on it. 
 About 1090, Roger of Sicily look it from them. About, 
 1530, Charles the V. emperor of Germany and king of 
 Spain gave It to the miUtary knights, whom the Turks 
 had about seven years before with terrible bloodshed 
 driven from Rhodes. When they came thither, the 
 inhabitants were about 1*2,000, very wretched, and the 
 soil exceedingly barren. It is now quite the reverse; 
 the soil bears excellent fruit, melons, cotton, &c. The 
 inhabitants are between 40,000 and 50,000^ and the na- 
 tives still retaiui a great deal of the ancient Fhenician 
 or Carthaginian language. 
 
 MELODY; a sweet musical sound. Amos v. 23. 
 To make melody in the keart to the Lord is, from a 
 joyful and thankful disposition, to please him with the 
 praising ascription o{ glory and bonour to hxm. Col. 
 iir. 16. Eph. v. 19. 
 
 MELONS; a kind of pumpkin of an agreeable 
 <imell, cooling to the blood, and tending to promote 
 -ine; and are therefore useful in fevers and strangu- 
 ries, but of little use for food. Tournefort mentions 
 seven kinds of melons. The Egyptian are the worst; 
 but the Hebrews wickedly preferred these, with coarse 
 cucumbers, fit only for beasts, and leeks and onions, to 
 the mannas Num. xi. 5. 
 
 MELT; (1.) To render metal or hard bodies liquid. 
 Ezek. xxii. 22. A motten image is one made by cast- 
 ing the metal in a mould. Exod. xxxii. 4. (2.) To be 
 diminished and waste away, as snow in a thaw. 1 
 Sam. xiir. 16. (3.) To feiint or be discouraged. Ps. 
 cxix. 28. Josh. ii. 11. Exod. xv. 15. The earth or 
 mountains melted belbre or at the voice of God. Tbe 
 ore on the top of Sinai was melted by the terrible fire 
 on it; hiUs on earth are^depressed by earthquakes or 
 thunder; and his opposers, however strong and fixed, 
 are easily subdued. Judg. v. 5. Ps. xlvi. 6, xcvii, 5. 
 Isa. Ixiv. 1, 2. 
 
 MEMBER; (1.) A part of an animal body, legs, 
 hands, ears, eyes, &c. Fs. cxxxix. 16. hecause our 
 whole man, i. e. soul and body, is united into one sys- 
 tem, the faculties df the soul, as well as the parts of 
 the body, are called members. Rom. vi. 13, 19. Christ 
 and his people being considered as a body^ the saints 
 are called his members, and jnembers of one another ; 
 tbey are closely united to him as their head, and joined 
 to one another as his, by having the same spirit, en- 
 gagements, profession, and practice. Eph. iv. 25, andv. ' 
 30. Our inward principle of corruption being likened , 
 to a body, the various afibclions and lusts thereof be- 
 longing are called members^ and members on tlie earth, 
 that are inclined to earthly things, and much excited 
 and acted on by the earthly body. Rom. vii. S3. Col. iii. 5. 
 
 MEMORY; (L) That power of the mind by which 
 we retain or recollect ideas of things formerly seen, 
 imagined, or understood, 1 Cor. xv. 2. The best way 
 to strengthen it is to exercise it by committing many 
 and important matters to its keeping. (2.) Memorial; 
 name ; report. Prov. x. 7. laa. xxvi. 14. 
 
 MEMORIAL ; whatever tends to bring a person or 
 thing to remembrance, God's name, Jichovah, is his 
 memorial m all generations ; the name by which he 
 will be remembered, called upon, and thought and 
 spoken of. Exod. iii. 15. The soul ransom-tmoney, the 
 part of the meat-ofieriDg burnt on the altar, and the 
 340 
 
 MEP 
 
 fyankincenae set on the sbew-bread, are called a memo' 
 rial ; they, as it were, put God in mind of his covo' 
 nant with, and of the mercies necessary to be shown 
 to, the Hebrews ; and they alsu reminded the Hebrews 
 of Jesus as a ransom, offering, and intercessor. Exod. 
 XXX. 16. Lev. ii. 2, and xxiv. 7, The stones of the 
 high-priesf B breastplate and shoulder-piece were for a 
 memorial ; tbey tended to put liim in mind to pray 
 earnestly for the Hebrew tribes ; and, as it were, called 
 down mercies from God upon them, Exod. xxvlii. 
 13, 29. 
 
 MEM'FHIS, MopH, or Noph ; a famous v,Hy of Mid- 
 dle Egypt, about fineen miles above the parting of 
 the Nile; and on the south-west of which stand tbe 
 famed Pyramids. It is thought to have been built by 
 Menes, or Mizraim, and before Alexander's time was 
 long the royal city. Here was kept their bull 4eity in 
 a stately temple. The princes of it were trepanned or 
 conquered by Fsammitichus their rival, and the coun- 
 try was terribly ravaged, that he might obtain the king- 
 dom. Isa. xix. 13. About the same time a multitude of 
 the Israelites fled IVom the Assyrians into Egypt, and 
 being cut off by the svvord and pestilence, were buried 
 about Memphis. Hos. ix. 6. The princes or kings of 
 Memphis often deceived the Jews with empty promues 
 of help, and occasioned the ruin of their state by the 
 Chaldeans. Jer. ii. 16. Terrible was the distress it 
 suffered from the Chaldeans and Persians. Jer, xlvi. 
 14, 19, and Ezek. xxx. 13, 16. It was however rebuilt, 
 and the Grecian kings of Egypt greatly adorned it. 
 About the time of oUr Saviour's birth it was, next to 
 Alexandria, the principal city of Egypt. Notwith- 
 standing numerous disasters, it continued to make 
 some figure till about A. 1>. 640, when the Saracens 
 destroyed it, and built another almost opposite to it on 
 the east side of the Nile; which, with the additions 
 made to it by the Fathemite caliphs, is now called 
 Grand Cairo, or Alkahir. There scarcely remains tbe 
 least vestige of Memphis to point out where it stood; 
 probably the Nile runs over its foundations. 
 
 MENSTRUOUS ; monthly. To approach a woman 
 under her natural infirmity is wicked and abominable; 
 and if done wittingly, was punished with the death of 
 both parties by the Hebrew law. Ezek. xviii. 6. Lev. 
 XX. 18. Jerusalem was like a menstruous womaUf 
 when rendered weak and detestable to the neighboai^ 
 ing nations. Lam, i. 17. To cast away idols as a mm- 
 sttuoits cloth is to reject them as filthy and detestable. 
 Isa. xxx. 22. 
 
 MEN'AHEM the son of Gadi seems to have been 
 general to Zachariah th^ son of Jeroboam the Second. 
 No sooner he heard that his master was murdered by 
 Shallum the son of Jabesh in Santaria, than he marched 
 from Tirzah and cut off Shallum, and seized tbe crown 
 for himself. Provoked that the cities of Tiphsah did 
 not readily acknowledge him and open their gates to 
 him, he murdered most of the people, ripped up the 
 women with child, and dashed the ihfantR to pieces. 
 Ful the king pf Assyria soon after invaded his king- 
 dom; but with a thousand talents of silver, or 342,187/, 
 105. sterling, Menahem procured bis friendship. This 
 money Menahem exacted of his people at the rate of 
 fifty shekels from all such as were able to bear it. After 
 a reign of ten years, Alenahem died, A. M. 2341 ; and 
 Pekaiah his son, after a. reign of two years, was muiv 
 dered by Pekah. 2 Kings xv. 14-26. 
 
 MENTION, or make mention, is, (1.) To name oi 
 speak of, especially with pleasure. Exod. xxiii. 13. (2.) 
 Topray for or recommend one. Rom. i. 9. Gen.xl.i4. 
 To make mention of the God of Israel, but not in 
 truth, is hypocritically to profess to be worohippers of 
 him and members of his church. Isa, xlviil. 1. 
 
 MEPHIB'OSHETH ; (1.) A son of king Saul by 
 RizpAH. 2 Sam. xxi. 8, 9. (2.) Mephibosheth the 
 son of Jonathan, and grandchild of Saul. When bis 
 father and friends were killed at the battle of GUboa, 
 his nurse was so struck with terror at the news' that 
 she let Mephibosheth fall; this fall rendered him ever 
 atterward lame of both his feet. 2 Sam. iv. In his 
 childhood he was secretly brought up in the family of 
 one Machir of Lodebar, in the land of Gilead. When 
 David was establi^ed on the throne of Israel, and bad 
 avenged himself on the Phiystines and Moabites, he 
 examined Ziba, who had been one of Saul's principal 
 servants, whether any of the house of Saul yet lived, 
 that he might show them kindness for the sake of Jon- 
 athan. Ziba told turn of Mephibosheth. With great 
 
MEK 
 
 eamesinesSf David sent and brought him to hia house, 
 and told him he must eiu bread conUnuatly at his table. 
 Mephibosheth accepted (he favour with the utmost 
 humility and complaisance. David ordered Ziba and 
 his fkmily of fifteen sons and twenty servants to culti- 
 vate, for Mephibosheth and his child Mlcah, ttje whole 
 inheritance of Saul. 2 Sam. ix. 
 
 Some years afterward when Absalom's labellinn 
 forced David lo quit his capital, Mephibosheth desired 
 Ziba to saddle him his ass, that ho might ride off with 
 his benefactor, as he could not walk, ^iba, instead of 
 obeymg him, resolved secretly to deprive him of his 
 whole estate. He wpnt after David with a present of 
 two ass-loads of provisions, and told him that Mephib- 
 osheth wailed at Jerusalem in hope that the Hebrews, 
 who were in arms against David, would now restore 
 him to the throne of his grandfhther and uncle. Hereon 
 David loo rashly made a grant of all Mephibo- 
 sheth's estate to his villanous servant. When, alter 
 the defeat of Absalom, David returned to Jerusalem, 
 Mephibosheth met him in deep mourning, his fuet nei- 
 ther washed nor his beard trimmed since David had 
 gone off from his capital. David asked him, Why he 
 had not gone with him? Mephiboalieth told him how 
 Ziba his servant had deceived and slandered him ; but 
 added that David might do with himself as he pleased ; 
 and that since, while his father's whole fkmily were 
 all obnoxious to death at his hand, he had made him 
 his table companion, he had no reason to complain of 
 the disposal of his lands to Ziba, nor was it proper the 
 king should trouble himself to proi^de for him. David 
 told him he need say no more, as he had ordered him 
 and Ziba to share the land between them in equal por- 
 tions. Mephibosheth replied that he was content that 
 Ziba should take it all, ae the king had safely returned 
 to his throne. By his eon Micah, whose sons were 
 Fithon, Melech, Tahrea, and Ahaz, he had a numerous 
 posterity. 2 Sam. xvi. 1-4, and xix. 24 30 J Chron. 
 vUi. 34-40. 
 
 MEKA'RI, the third son of Levi, and father of Mahli 
 and Mushu When the Hebrews came out of Egypt, 
 the Merarite mal^, from a month old and upwar,d, 
 were 6.300 ; and those fit for service, between thirty 
 and fifty years of age, were 3,200. To them it per- 
 tained to bear in their wagons, and to ftx, the pillars, 
 bars, and boards of the tabernacles. They went first 
 of all the Levites in their marcb through the wilder- 
 ness, that the pillars might be set up, and boards fas- 
 tened, before the hangings c^me forward to be laid on, 
 as these last were spread before the sacred fltrniture 
 came up. Num. iii. 33-37, and iv. 29-45. Some of his 
 posterity were sacred iwrtere. 1 Chron. xxvi. 19. Their 
 cities were Jokneam, Kartah, Dimnah, Nahalah, Bezer, 
 Kedemoth, Jahazah, Mephaatb, Ramothgilead, Maha- 
 naim, Heshbon, Jazor. Josh. xxi. 34r40. 1 Chron. vi. 
 63, 77-81. 
 
 MERATHA'IM; a province of Chaldea, on both 
 sides of the Tigris, and, it seems, Pekod, Eoa, and 
 Shoa were places near it ; Pekod, it is said, lay near 
 Nineveh. Jer. 1. 21. Ezek. xxiii. 23. 
 
 MERCHANTS. Those of Midian and other parts 
 of Arabia were the most ancient. Gen. xxxvii. 28. Those 
 of Nineveh and Jerusalem were numerous and wealthy. 
 Nah. iii. 16. Ezek. xvii. 4. Christ is likened to a mer- 
 , chant; having all ftilneas of grace and glory in his 
 hand, he earnestly calls and invites sinful men delibe- 
 rately to buy, that is, receive ft-eely fVom him accord- 
 ing to their need, and state themselves debtors to his ac- 
 count. Saints are merr.hantiff because, sensible of 
 their great necessity, and persuaded of their having in- 
 finiie advantage, they trade with him on these terms, 
 and reckon themselves everlasting debtors to the riches 
 of his free grace. Sol. Song iii. 6. Rev. iii. ] 8. ''Matt. 
 xiii. 45. 
 
 MER'CtJRY, the son of, Jupiter and Maia, wSs one 
 of the fabuloud deities of the heathen, and messenger 
 to the rest. His Greek name Hermes denotes him the 
 interpreter of their wilL He was worshipped as the 
 god of learning, eloquence, and trade, and famous for 
 lying and deceit. Perhaps he was an ancient king of 
 the Gauls ; or what if he was the Egyptian philosopher 
 Hermes Trismeglstus, or the very great interpreter 
 worshipped after his death ? Or, what if the exploits 
 of Mercury be but those of Moses and Aaron, quite dis- 
 guised with fable? At Lystra Paul was taken for 
 Mercury, because of his fine manner of speaking. Acts 
 xiv ^12. 
 
 MllR 
 
 MERCY; (1.) Affectionate pity to such as an In 
 misery and distress, and readiness to do them good. 
 Tit. iii. 5. Phil. ii. 1. Col. iii. 12. (2.) Kind acts pro- 
 ceeding from inward compassion, and desire to relieve 
 such as are in pity and want. 1 Tim. 1. 13, 16. Ps. cxlv. 
 9. All God's paths are mercy and truth to such as 
 keep his covenant : all his dealings with them are the 
 efiTecta nf mercy and kindness to them, and are the ac- 
 complisbinent of his promises to theni> Ps. xxv. 10. 
 To s/iow, havst or give mercy is to discover Inward 
 pity and compassion, by acts of kindness to the dis- 
 tressed. Gen. xxxix. 21. Exod. xx. 6, Ps. iv. 1. 3 Tim. 
 i. 18. To find or obtain mercy, to receive acts of kind- 
 ness, and valuable blessings, proceedhig from pity and 
 compassion. Heb. iv. 16. Matt. v. 7. To keep mercy 
 is to be in a cpnstant readiness to do good fVeely to the 
 distressed and miserable., Dan. ix. 4. To remember 
 mercy is to pass injuries unresented, and do acts of 
 undeserved kindness. Hab. iii. 3, To lovemercy ia to 
 love Jesus the mercy promised to the fathers, and tnve 
 to receive the fl-ee gifts of God through him, and to take 
 a pleasure in doing undeserved good to such as are in 
 misery and want. Mic. vi. 8. To follow mercy is ear- 
 nestly to seek after a share in the blessings of the new 
 covenant, and study to exercise acts of pity towards 
 those in misery. Prov, xxi. 21. A man is followed by 
 mercy when every day he receives multitudes of new 
 blessings proceeding fVom the love of God, and suited to 
 hisneed. Fs.xxiii. 6. To fors(Uceon(?it ownmercy'isio 
 neglect or refuse to accept of Jesus, and his everlasting 
 sa}vation, suited to their case, and tendered to them in 
 the offers of the gospel. Jolinii. 6. God will ftauemerci/ 
 and not sacrifi-ce^ aUd the knowledge of God, rather 
 than burnt-offering. Charitable compassion and kind- 
 ness towards others, attending and flowing li-om a spir-' 
 itual knowledge of and faith in God as our God, is 
 more highly valued by him than any legal sacrifice. 
 Hos. vi. 6. Matt. ix. 10. Mercy rejoicetk against 
 judgment, as God takes peculiar delight in showing 
 mercy and kindness to men ; and as there is more retd 
 pleasure for us to, be employed in acts of kindness than 
 in acts of severity, so those merciful men who, from 
 a principle of true affection, have shown pity and kind- 
 ness to the saints, need not fear damnation, but may 
 and ought to rejoice in the hopes of a future judgment, 
 and a gracious Qod will tflke pleasure in their eternal 
 redemption. Jam, ii. 13. God's mercy and truth meet 
 together^ righteovsness and pea^e kiss each other. In 
 the work of our redemption, mercy is shown in fhll 
 consistency with every promise, nay, with every 
 threatening as executed,on Christ; and justice being 
 fully satisfied, through the finished and law-magnifying 
 righteousness of our Redeemer, accords with and pro- 
 motes the peace and reconciliation of sinful men with 
 God. Ps. Ixxxv. 10. God's mercy is multiplied to his 
 people when it is more fully and clearly discovered in 
 greater or more numerous acts of kindness. Jude 2. 
 Christ is the mercy promised to the fathers ; he is the 
 free gift of God to sinful and miserable men, suited to 
 supply all their miseries and wants. Luke^i. 72. Mic. 
 vii. 20, Eternal life and the blessings of the new 
 covenant are called mercies, and sure mercies of David} 
 they proceed from the infinite compassion of Rod, are 
 purchased by {he blood, lodged in the hand, and com- 
 municated to undeserving and miserable men, by Jeaua 
 our anlitypicat David, and are in him secured by the 
 love, power, promise, and new-covenant relations ot 
 God in him. 2 Tim. i. J8. Isa. Iv. 3, With the merci- 
 ful^ God wilt show himself merciful. To those dis- 
 posed by his grace to show undeserved kindness to 
 their distressed brethren on earth, God will signally 
 manifest his pity in granting themuhdeserved help and 
 comfort in their distress, and a proper deliverance 
 therefrom. Ps. xvii. 25. 
 
 MERCY-SEAT. See Ark. 
 
 MERO'DACH, or BRRO'DACH-BAL'ADAN.OrMARDO- 
 KBH'PAD, was the son of Baladan king of Babylon. 
 About A. M. 3292, he sent messengers to congratulate 
 Hezekiah on his miraculous recovery, and the deliver- 
 ance of his capital Oom the Assyrians, and the retro- 
 grade motion of the sun, and perhaps to form an alli- 
 ance against the Assyrians, now in a very reduced 
 condition. Taa. xxxix. 2 Kings xx. It seems Merodach 
 was a great king, and was worshipped after his death 
 in Babylon : when Cyrus took tlut city, Merodach's 
 image was broken to pieces. Jer. I. 2. Nebuchadnez- 
 1 zar, it seems, expected his son would be another great 
 
MES 
 
 Merodach, but he turned out a/oo^ i. e. Evil Merodachf 
 or foolish Merodadh. 
 
 ME'ROM. The waters ot" Merom are generally 
 supposed to be the Samachon, or upper lake of Jordan. 
 Merom in Hebrew, and Samachon in Arabic, signify 
 high. Near these waters, Joshua defeated the allied 
 armies of Jabin. Others think these Canaanites would 
 not abandon so much of their country to the conqueror, 
 and wait for him at the lake of Samachon ; and will 
 have the waters of Merom to have been situated near 
 mount Tabor and the river Kishon, at some important 
 pass where Barak defeated the army of Jabin the sec- 
 ond. It is certain, what we render high places ia, in 
 the Hebrew, Merome. Judg. v. 18. 
 
 ME'ROZ ; a city in the neighbourhood of the river 
 Kishon, the inhabitants of which refused to assist Ba- 
 rak against the army of Jabin. At the direction of an 
 angel, Deborah and Barak denounced a grievous curse 
 upon them, Jud. v. 23; but what effect it had, and 
 wheiher thisbe the Merrus of Eusebius and Jerome, 
 about twelve miles north, from Sebaste, there is no 
 proof. 
 
 ME'SHA ; a place where the posterity of Joktan had 
 their west border. Calmet will have it to be mount 
 Masius in Armenia; but as all the oriental writers 
 agree that Joktan's posterity peopled Arabia the Happy, 
 WB cannot believe him. We must therefore seek Me- 
 Bha in the west parts of Arabia. But whether it was 
 Muza, a seaport town on the Red Sea, or the famed 
 Mecca, to which multitudes of Mahometans now travel 
 in pilgi-image, and Which was anciently called MeSha, 
 cannot now be determined. Gen. x. 30. 
 
 MESHA, the king of Moab. After the death of 
 Ahab, he revolted from the yoke of the ten tribes, 
 and refused his yearly tribute of 100,000 lambs, and 
 as many rams, with the wool. Provoked at this, Jo- 
 ram king of Israel, assisted by the Jews and Edomites, 
 invaded his kingdom, and routed his army before they 
 could put themselves in battle-array. Mesha shut 
 himself up in Ar, his capital ; and finding that, he could 
 not decoy the king of Edom. nor break through his 
 troops, though he reckoned them the weakest of the 
 besiegers, he, filled with rage against the Israelites, 
 took his eldest son and heir to the crown, and offered 
 him fgr a burnt-sacrifice on the wall, as the last and 
 only effectual means to procure the favour and assist- 
 ance of his idol god. The enemy, seeing ihis token of 
 his desperation, wenthomewith theirbooty. Whether 
 it, was this king who afterward invaded ihe land of 
 Edom, and having taken the king of it, dead or alive, 
 burnt his body to lime, is not altogether certain. 2 
 Kings ii. and iii. Amos ii. 1. 
 
 ME'SHECH, the sixth son of Japheth. He is sup- 
 posed to be the faiher of ihe Moscheni, who inhabited 
 the Moschic mountains on the north-east of Cappa- 
 docia; and that the Muscovites are partly his descend- 
 ants. Before the Chaldean conquests, the Moscheni 
 traded wiih the Tyfians, in vessels of brass, and in 
 slaves. But whether they brought them by land, or 
 whether the Tyrians sailed up the Euxine, or Black 
 Sea, and obtained them there, is uncertain. Ezek. xxvii. 
 13. The Meshech-ThiMalj and their multitude, whose 
 graves were round .about their prince, are supposed to 
 be the Scythians that were massacred in Media about 
 the end nf Josiah's reign, or perhaps also the Gauls and 
 Scythians, who were cut off by the kings of Lydia. 
 Ezek. xxxii. 26. Meshech's posterity will assist the 
 Turks against the Jews at the beginning of the millen- 
 nium, but will perish in their attempt. Ezek. xxxviii. 
 23, and xxxix. 1. 
 
 MESOPOTA'MIA; a ftmous province between the 
 rivers Tigris and Euphrates. The Hebrews called it 
 Padan-aram, or the Field of Aram ; and the north-west 
 of it, if not the whole of it, was called Aram-naharaim, 
 or Syria of the two rive's. This country, in the largest 
 acceptation of the term, was the first residence of man- 
 kind, both before and aft6r the flood. Here were sit- 
 uated Eden, Shinar, and Babylon. Here Abraham, 
 Nahor, Sarah, Rebokah, Leah, Rachel, and all the 
 children of Jacob, except Benjamin, were bom. Acts 
 vli. 2. Gen. ix. 31, xxix. xxx. Neh. ix 7. From this 
 coiintry Balaam came to curse Israel. Beut. xxiii, 4. 
 Here reigned Cushanrishathaim, who was the first 
 oppressor of the Hebrews after their settlement. Judg, 
 ■Iii. 8. Great numbers of theSyrians of Mesopotamia 
 assisted the Ammonites against David ; and it seems, 
 dismayed his troops, if they did not gain some victory 
 342 
 
 MIC 
 
 over them, which occasioned his penningof tHe Bixtieth 
 Psalm. In after-times, Mesopotamia was reduced by 
 the Assyrians, and afterward by the Chaldeans. It 
 afterward came under the yoke of the Persians, 
 Greeks, Romans, Parthiana, Saracens, Seljukian Turks, 
 Tartars, Turkmans, and Ottoman Turks, in succes- 
 sion No country in the universe has been more del- 
 uged with human blood; According to Ptolemy, it 
 anciently contained twenty cities on the east bank of 
 the Euphrates, fourteen on the west banks of the Tigris, 
 and thirty-five in the inland country. At present, with 
 the exception of Chaldea, it contains no places of note ; 
 but Karahmet, Rakka, Moussul, Orfa, Nisibie, Bir, 
 Gerir, Meriden, Amad, Carasara, Felujah, and Kornah. 
 Great numbers of Jews remained in this country after 
 Cyrus gave them liberty to return to their own land. 
 Many of the Mesopotaniian Jews attended Peter's first 
 sermon, andbelieved in Christ. Christianity has never 
 since been wholly extirpated from the country. Acts 
 ii 9. 
 
 MESSAGE, /pie message from God to Eglon by 
 Ehud was aTioIent death, by tiie divine appointment. 
 Judg. iii. 20. The Jewish citizens,. in the parable de- 
 livered by our Saviour, sent a message after him, that 
 they would not have him to reign over them ; after his 
 ascension, they openly and contemptuously rejected 
 his' person, office, grace, and law., Luke xix, 14. 
 
 ■MESSENGER; one sent on an errand, to carry a 
 message, or the like. Christ is called the messenger 
 of the covenant. In his Father's name, he came to 
 fulfil the condition of the new covenant, and to publish 
 and apply its contents to men by his word and spirit. 
 Mai. iii. 1. Job xxxii. -23. John Baptist and other 
 prophets and teachers are Christ's mfissengers ; they 
 are sent by God to declare his will, and publish the 
 approach of his Son into our world, and into his public 
 ministry, or into men's hearts. Mai. iii. l,andii. 7. 
 Ministers are messengers of the churches ; they bring 
 messages from Gnd for the salvation of men; they acit 
 in the church's work and errands; and by them the 
 churches, as it were, return answer to, or present iheir 
 requests before God. 2 Cor. viii. 23. Angels, the As- 
 syrians, or other instruments of God's wrath, who 
 quickly execute his judgments, are swift messengers. 
 Isa. XV iii. 2. The messengers of the nations to be in- 
 formed that the Lord had founded Zitm are those who 
 came li-om the heathen around, to inquire concerning 
 Hezekiah's marvellous recovery, the going back of the 
 sun, and the overthrow of Sennacherib's host. Isa.xiv. 
 32. Satan and the judgments of God are the evil and . 
 cruel messengers sent against men obstinately wicked, 
 or the unmerciful officer who carries them to prison, 
 or takes away their life. Ps. Ixxviii. 49. Prov. xvii. 11, 
 Evil angels, persecuting men, horrid temptations, sore 
 afflictions, Wrongly excited corruptions, are the mes- 
 smgers of Satan. 2 Cor. xii. 7. The king's wrath is 
 a messenger of death ; it threatens death or ruin to the 
 objects of it, and has sometimes frightened persons out 
 of their life. Prov. xvi. 14. 
 
 MESS; a portion of meat at tqble. Gen. xUii. 34. 
 
 MESSI'AH. See Christ; Jews. 
 
 METHEGAM'MAH, was either Gath or some other 
 city near it, by which, as a bridle of bondage, the Phi- 
 listines were enabled to keep the Hebrews of the coun- 
 try adjacent in slavery. David took it from the Philis-i 
 tines. 2 Sam. viii. 1. 
 
 MI'CAII; an Ephraimite of mount Ephraim, near 
 StULOH, the son of a rich but superstitious widow. 
 Micah stole from her 1100 shekels of silver, or about 
 1252. 10s. steriing. She pronounced a bitter curse 
 against the thief who had stolen her money. Micah 
 at length told her that he had taken her money, or had 
 recovered it. Overjoyed with this news, she blessed 
 him, and bade him keep it to himself; he, however, 
 restored it. She told him it had been dedicated to the 
 service of God, to malte images of it, for their family- 
 worship. The images (one graven, and another mol- 
 ten) were made, and also an ephod for their idolatrous 
 priest : Micah placed them in a chamber, and conse- 
 crated one of his sons to be the priest. As J^onathan 
 the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, or Moses, a 
 vagrant Levite, passed that way, Micah imagined it 
 would be more propitious to have him for his priest, 
 and more effectual to procure Ihe blessing of heaven 
 upon the family. He, therefore, hired him at the low 
 rate of his victuals, a suit of clothes, and ten shekels, 
 or 22s. lOrf. a year. Ah! how base are abandoned der- 
 
gymau' Soon after, he gave Micah the slip, and car- 
 rying his idols with him, went with six hundred Dan- 
 ites to Laish. Micah, overwhelmed with grief for the 
 lo38 of his gods, assembled hi^ neighbours, and over- 
 talcing the Danitea, complained that they had rendiuwd, 
 him superlatively wretched by carrying off his goRsv 
 They were so far from pitying him, that they threatened 
 his life, unless he and ois attendants apeedUy departed. 
 Judg. xvii. and xviii. 
 
 MI'CAK, the Morasthite, an inhabitant of Moresheth 
 near Gath, one of the lesser prophets, was contempo- 
 rary with Isaiah, whom he somewhat resembj,es in 
 his style. Isa. i. 1, ii. 1-4, and xU. 15, with Mic. i. X, and 
 iv. 1-4,13. HecontinuedpFopbesyingaboutfinyyears, 
 in the reignsof Jutham, Abaz, and Hezekiah, and seems 
 to have had a considerable share of conlemiH and afflic- 
 tion. Mic. i. 1, and vii. 1-10. .In the first three chapters 
 of his prophecy he exclaims against the wickedness of 
 the ten tribes, but chiefly of the rulers, priests, and 
 false prophets of Jtidah; foretels the Assyrian inva- 
 sion, and the destruction of the city and temple uf Jeru- 
 salem by the Chaldeans and Romans. In the fourth 
 and fifth, he foretels their deliverance flrtim the Assy- 
 rian and Chaldean captivity, and . their subsequent 
 flourishing condition \ but chiefiy the birth of the Mes- 
 siah, the spread of bis gospel, the spiritual conquest of 
 the nations to his sway, and the spiritual peace and 
 prosperity of the New Testament church. In the last 
 two, he reproves Israel and Judah for their ingratitude, 
 oppression, fraud, and lying, their observance of the 
 idolatrous laws of Omri and Ahab, and their want of 
 natural affection^ also with their treachery, and mock- 
 ing of the pious : he predicts ihe Assyrian ravages and 
 ruin of their city and temple ; remark^ the astonishing 
 mercy and faithful ness of God ; and concludes with a 
 prediction of (iod's ro'establishment of the Jews, as in 
 the days of old. 
 
 MICA lAEI, the son oflmlah, an Ephraimite, a faith- 
 ful prophet, who used to reprove Ahab very freely for 
 his wickedness. Whether he is tte same prophetwho 
 foretold to Ahab his repeated victories over the Syrians, 
 is doubtful ; but it was most probably he who in dis- 
 guise met Ahab as he returned from Aphek to Samafia. 
 He had just before, in the name ot the Lord, desired his 
 neighbour to smite him, who declined it^ and, as the 
 prophet declared, a lion soon after met him and killed 
 him. The prophet bade another who came by to smite 
 him,; the fellow did so, and wounded him. The pro- 
 phet then, looking like a wounded soldier, covered him- 
 self with ashes, as one come from & 5v\d of battle. 
 When Ahab came up, he, in his disguise, called out to 
 him and stopped him. He parabolically represented,, 
 that having been at the battle, one had committed to 
 him a prisoner, to be kept under j)ain of death, or of 
 paying a talent of silver ; and that while he was busied 
 in other matters,.the prisoner had" escaped. Ahab told 
 him he must stand to the agreement, and pay the pen- 
 alty. The prophet then threw off his disguise, and 
 Ahab knew who he was. He told Ahab that, since he 
 had suffered Benhadad to escape with life and honour, 
 who was a vile blasphemer, and whom God had provi- 
 ■dentially delivered into his hands, his life and that of 
 his subjects should go for that ofBenhadad and his peo- 
 j)le. 1 Kings xx. When Ahab intended to take Ramoth- 
 gilead from the Syrians, he, to gratify Jehoshaphat, his 
 '-ally, sent for Miuaiah, who, he said, had always prophe- 
 sied evil concerning him, that he might consult him 
 whether he should go and besiege lUmoth-gilend or 
 not. As Micaiah was introduced into The king's pre- 
 sence, some courtiers told him how the prophets of 
 Baal had unanimously assured the king of success in 
 the war, and begged he would also give a favourable 
 opinion. He told them he would say what the Lord 
 directedhim. When he was come into Ahab's presence, 
 and interrogated on the affair, he ironically bade him 
 go up to Ramoth-^lead, and expect\the Lord would 
 deliver it into his hand. Ahab, observing his manner 
 of pronunciation, adjured him by God to tell him 
 nothing but the truth. Mic^ofh then seriously told him 
 tihat in a vision he had seen the army of Israel return- 
 ing from the war without a king to head them ; and 
 had it represented to him that God had permitted Sa- 
 tan, as a lying spirit, lo enter into the prophets of Baal, 
 Ihat they might entice him to'go up and fall at Ramoth- 
 gilead. Zedekiah, the son of Chenaanab, who had 
 made himself horns of Iron, and told Ahab that with 
 these he should push the Syrians till he had consumed 
 
 MID 
 
 them, smote Micatah on the cheek, and asked him 
 which way the Spirit of the Lord had come from him 
 to speak with him? Micaiah replied, he should know 
 that, when, for foar of the Syrians, he vvould run into 
 anSamer chamber to hide himself. Ahab then ordered 
 Jiltcaiah to be taken lo the prison of Samaria, and there 
 tfiA on bread and water till he returned In peace. Mi- 
 caiah took all the assembly to witness that if Ahab 
 returned safe, he would consent to be regarded as a 
 false prophet. But the event Aitly^justified his predio- 
 tion. 1 Kings xxii.7-S8. 
 
 Ml'CHAEL, the archangel, at least sometihies signi- 
 fies Jesus Christ. He is the person who is as God, 
 which this name signifies', against him and his angels, 
 his ministers and followers, the devil and the heathen 
 empire of Rome, and their agent^, fought by reproaches, 
 laws, persecutions, A.c. Rev. xii. 7. He is the great 
 prince of the Jewish- nation, who, in the millennium, 
 shall recover them fVom their present misery, and shall 
 raise the dead. Dan. xii, 1-3. But perha;ps when Mi- 
 chael is called one of the chief princeSf 1. e. principal 
 angels, or is said to dispute with the devil about the 
 body of Mosea, and durst not, that Is, thought it not 
 becoming his dignity to bring a railing accusation 
 agaiifst the devil, but rebuked him in the name of the 
 I^rd, it may also signify a created angel. Dan. x. 13. 
 Jade 9. 
 
 Ml'CHAL, the daughter of Saul. Her fhther, after 
 his deceitful disposal ofMerab hereldest sister to Adriel 
 the Mebolathite, when she ought to have been given to 
 David, being informed that Michal had a strong affec- 
 tion to David, promised her to him in marriage ; but in 
 order to ruin him, required a hundred foreskins of the 
 Philistines as her dowry. Two hundred were given, 
 and Michal was married. Not long after, her father 
 designing to murder David in 'her house, she got notice 
 of it, and let him down fVom a window in the night, and 
 begged him to escape for his life. To amuse her father's 
 messengers, she put an image and terapbim (which it 
 seems she kept for private idolatry), and laid it ip the 
 bed, with a pillow of goals' hair for the bolster, and 
 pretended it was David lying sick. When next morn- 
 ing new messengers came to apprehend David, sick as 
 he was thoughS*'to be, the bed was searched, and the 
 deception discovered. Michal told her father that David 
 threatened to kill her if she 'did not assist him tamake 
 his escape. 1 Sam. xix. 11-17. Not many years after, 
 when David was in a slate of exile, Saul iparried Mi- 
 chal 10 Fhalti, or Fhaltiel, the son of Laish, a Benjam- 
 ite of Gallim. 1 Sam. xxv. 44. When, about eight or 
 nine years after, Abner proposed to make DaVid king 
 of all Israel, David required the restoration of Michal 
 his wife as one of the preliminaries of the treaty. Ish- 
 bosbeth, her brother, sent her, on Dtivid's demand. 
 Fhalti, her last but adulterous husband, by whom per- 
 haps she had children, attended her, weeping, till they 
 came to Bahurim, where Abner ordered him back. 
 Her upbraiding David with his joyfhl attendance on 
 the ark to Jerusalem, as if too base for one of his station, 
 was divinely punished with perpetual barrenness ; but 
 i^ seems she look and educated the five children which 
 her sister Merab bare to Adriel ; or Michal is put for 
 the sister of Michal. 2 Sam. iii. 12-16, vi. 16-23, and 
 xxi. e, 9. 
 
 MICH'MASH; a city of Ihe Befijamlles, about nine 
 miles north-east of Jerusalem, and perhaps four south- 
 e^t of Bethel. Here the vast host of Philistines en- 
 camped. Near to it was a high rock with two sharp 
 sides, nr two sharp rocks, viz. Seneh and Bozez, the 
 one flronting Michmash on Ihe north, and the other 
 Gibeahon the south; up one of which Jonathan and 
 his armour-bearer climbed, and commenced the rout of 
 the Philistines' army. Here loo was a strait passage. 
 1 Sam. xiii. 5, 23, and xiv. 1-16. Here Sennacherib 
 laid up his heavy carriages and provision, and perhaps 
 mustered his army, when he invaded Judea. Isa. x. 28. 
 Michmash was rebuilt after the captivity, Neh. xi. 31 ; 
 and was a place uf some note about A. D. 400. 
 
 MID'IAN, the fourth son of Abraham by Keturah, 
 and father of the Midianites, who inhabited the land of 
 Midian. Gen. xxv. 2. In Scripture two different places 
 are spoken of as Ihe land of Midian ; the one about tlie 
 north-east point of Ihe Red Sea, where Abulfeda places 
 the city of Midian or Madian, and where Jethro dwelt- 
 These western or southern Midianites were also called 
 , Cushites, because they dwelt in the "ountry qriginally 
 ' pertaining to Oush. They retainefl the true religion 
 
MIL 
 
 when it seems to have been lost by tbe eastern or nort!t- 
 ?rn Stidianites. Exod. ii. Num.xli. I. The northern 
 Midianit^s dwelt on the east of the Dead Sea, and were 
 neighbours to the Moabites. The Mldianitea consiBted 
 df five principal Tribes, descehded from Ephah, E^pher, 
 Hanoch, Abideh, and Eldaah, each of which sterns to 
 have had its own king. The Midianiles very fearly 
 applied themselves to traffic, partieularly with Egypt, 
 in spices, balm, &c. ; some of them were engaged in 
 the conveyance of Joseph into Egypt ; and it seems, 
 some ages after, they had a war with the EdomlteH 
 under king ^adad. Gen. xxv. 2, 4, .xxxvii. 28, 36, and 
 xxxvi. 35. The Midianites were mightily alflrmed at 
 the passage of the Hebrews through the Red Sea, and at 
 the marvellous appearances on Sinai, and in the wilder- 
 ness. Hah. iii. 7. Most of the Southern Midianites. it 
 is likely, removed ft-Omthe neighbourhood of the Red 
 Sea on that occasion, and settled with their brethren on 
 the borders of Moab. It seems Sihon had conquered 
 their country; for their five klng^ are called dukes of 
 Si/ion. Josh. xiii.21. Some of the elders of Midian 
 attended those of ]M[6ab, to bring Balaam to curse Israel. 
 By his advice, a multitude of the Midianilish women 
 entered the Hebrew camp, which was at Abelshittim, 
 on their north border, and enticed the Hebrews to 
 whoredoiii and idolatry. This brought a plague from 
 the Lord upon the Hebrews, in which 24,000 were cut 
 off. To revenge this, the Lord directed Moses to send 
 12,000 Hebrews into the country of Midian, to slay 
 every person they could tind, virgins excepted. The 
 Hebrews did so, and killed Evi, Rekem, Zur, Hur, and 
 Reba, kings of Midian, together with Balaam, and.mul- 
 titudes more. They burnt their cities, and carried offa" 
 rich booty of 32,000 virgins, 675,000 siieep, 72,000 oxen; 
 01,000 asses, which were equally divided between the 
 12,000 warriors and the rest of the Hebrews. The fif- 
 tieth part of the congregation's moiety, and the five hun- 
 dredth part of the warriors' moiety, were assigned to 
 the Lord. Num. xxii. xxv. ahd xxxL Josh. xiii. Some 
 ages arier, the Midianites who had escaped this destruc- 
 tion were mightily increased, and for seven years 
 grievously oppressed the Hebrews ; but were at last 
 overthrown by Gideon ; and their kings Oreh and Zeeb, 
 Zebah and Zalmunna, with about 135,000 men, fell by 
 the sword. Judg. vi. vii. and viii. Isa. ix. 4, and x. 26. 
 Ps. Ixxxiii. 9-12. The remains of the Midianites seem 
 to have become incorporated with the Moabites and 
 Arabians. Some ortheirdescendants,orthe inhabitants 
 oftlieir country, did in the apostolic age, ahd shall in the 
 millennium, ^embrace the Christian faith. Isa. Ix. 6. 
 
 MIDST; (1.) In the inmost part, which is equally 
 distant flrom both ejctremities. Num. x^xv. 5. Ezek. 
 xfviii- 15. (2.) Amohg. Deut. xviii. 15. Markx./]6. 
 (3.) The thickest throng. Luke iv. 30. (4,) The most 
 convenient place. Deut. xix. 2. God walked in the 
 midst of the Hebrew camp : his tabernacle was settled 
 andcarriedabout in the mid^stof Ihem. Deut. xxiii. 14, 
 He is in the Tnidst of his church, and Jesus is in the 
 m)'(2&-tofthego1den candlesticks: he is amongthemby 
 his ordinances; he is in their hearts \by faith, and is 
 equally near to, present with, and ready to help the 
 churches and their true members. Zeph. iii. 17.. Rev. 1. 
 13. Christ is in tke midst of tlie throne: he is the 
 middle person of the adorable Trinity, he is thejMedi- 
 ator between God and men : he is equally accessible 
 by all sinners that come to him, or are worshippers of 
 ' him, nnd is ini'allibly established in his glory ahd> exalta- 
 tion. Eev. vii. 17. 
 
 MIG'DOL. or Mao'dolum.; a place near the north- 
 west point of the Red Sea, and not far from Sin. On 
 the east or south-east of it, the Hebrews encamped 
 before they passed through the sea. Exod. xiv. 2. Here 
 Jonathan the son of Eareah and the rebellious Jew^^ 
 took up their jresidence. Jer. xliv. 1. The ravages of 
 Egypt from Migdol to Syene, imported a conquest of the 
 whole country by the Chaldeans and Persians in their 
 turns. Ezek. xxix. 10.) 
 
 MIGHTILY; (1.) Greatly. Deut. vi. 3. (2.) With 
 great force. Rev. xviii. 2. 
 
 MIGHTY; (1.) Of great power and activity. Jer.ix. 
 23. (2.) Very great and aggravated. Amos v. 12. 
 
 MILCOM. See Mdlkch. 
 
 MILDEW ; a blight which falls on grass, corn, and 
 leaves in the form of dew, and when dried on them by 
 the heat of the sun, prevents them from spreading 
 themselves ; they then shrink and soon wither.^ Shak- 
 ing off the Leaves, com, or grass, just after it falls, ' 
 
 Mil- 
 
 before it be dried, may do some good; but the only 
 effectual cure is wind and rain quickly aaer, which at 
 once washes and shakes it off. Deut. xvju. 22. Amos 
 iv. 9. Hag. ii. 17. ^ -, , , 
 
 B^ILE. The ancient Hebrews had m miles, furlongs, 
 or feet in their reckonings of mei^ure, but measured 
 by cubits, reeds, and lines. Ezek. xl-xlviii. The Greeks 
 measured by stadia, or furlongs ; the Romans measured 
 by Tniles, each of which was equal to eight of the Greek 
 fhrlongs, and contained 5000 leet. The miles of the 
 modern nations are very different. Reckoning by the 
 Roman foot, which is nearly four-tenth parts of an inch 
 less than ours, or is to ours as 967 is to 1000, the Rus- 
 sian mile consists of 3750 feet, the Italian of 5000, the 
 English of 5454, the Scotch of 6130, the French mile, or 
 league, of 15,750; the mile of Burgundy of 18,000; the 
 Lithuanian of 18.503; the Persian mile, or parasang, 
 of 18,750; the Polish mile of 19,853; the Flandrian of 
 20,000; the German of 20.000, 22,500. or 25,000; the 
 Spanish of 21 ,270; the Dutch uf 24,000; the Egyptian 
 of 25,000 feet. We may observe, that the Italian mile 
 contains but 4835 English feet ; the English mile 6280; 
 the Scottish 5920. Travellers into the east often calcu- 
 late their journeys by hours, one of which is about a 
 French league, or rather less. 
 
 MILE'TUS, or Milk'tiim, a city and seaport /Of 
 Caria in Lesser Asia, and the capital city of both Carta 
 and Ionia. It is said to have been'^built by Miletus, the 
 son of the idol-god Apollo. Here were (bur harbours, 
 sufHcient to contain all the Pei-sian fleet. Here was a 
 magnificent temple of Apollo. Here Thales and Anix- 
 menes, the famed jthilosophers, were born, and also 
 Timotheus the famous musician. The place was also 
 famed for its milote, or milate, a soft kind of wool, of 
 which they made fine carpets. The Milesians had 
 anciently kings of their own. The Persians destroyed 
 their city, and transplanted the inhabitants. They re- 
 turned and rebuilt it, but were allerward made slaves 
 by the Persians. When they came under the power 
 of the Greeks and the Romans, th^y were kindly used. 
 They planted colonies in Spain and other places. Soma 
 think they peopled Ireland. Miletus lay about thirty- 
 six miles south-west ofEphesus. Here Paul sent fbr* 
 and gave solemn charges to the elders nf that church. 
 Acts XX. 15-38. For about three hundred years after 
 Christ we find no indications of a Christian cburch at 
 Miletus; but in the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth 
 centuries of the Christian era, there were bishops in 
 this place. Since the Saracens ravaged these parts 
 Miletus has gone to ruin, so that nothing is to be now 
 seen but rubbish, and a few cottages for shepherds. 
 
 MILK; a well known substance in the breasts of 
 females for the nourishment of their young, and has 
 sometimes been produced in males. It consists of 
 three different substances, whence butter, cheese, and 
 whey are formed. To the corruption of milk in the 
 stomachs of infants is owing most of their diseases. 
 The milk of goats, asses, mares, and cows is often 
 used as a niedicme in consumptive cases ; but when 
 thejuices of the stomach are sharp and sour, milk is 
 readily turned into curd, and it then hurts the health. 
 A land flowing with miUc and honey is one abounding 
 with these and other delightful provisions. Josh. v. 6. 
 To miZft are compared, (1.) The soul-nourishing, restor- 
 ing, and comforting blessings of redemption. Isa. Iv. i^ 
 (2.) The pure word of God, especially the more easy 
 and plain truths of the gospel, by which the saints, even 
 in their spiritual infancy and weakness, are delighted, 
 nourished, healed, and restored. 1 Pet. ii. I. (3.) Edi- 
 fying converse on gospel-truths, which mightily delights 
 and refreshes the sincere hearers thereof. Sol. Songiv. 
 U. See Wink. 
 
 MILL, Millstone. See Grind. 
 
 MILLET; a coarse kind of grain, which was given 
 to beasts, and little used by men, except in times of 
 great scarcity ; but whether the dohhan appointed of 
 God for Ezekiel as part of his provision was millet, 
 cannot be determined. Ezek. iv, 9. 
 
 MIL'LO; a noted person or a place near Shechem, 
 whose family, or inhabitants, assisted the Shechemit^a 
 in making Abimeleoh king, and were ruined by him 
 at last. Judg. ix. 6, 20. (2.), A place in Jerilsalem, 
 adjacent to the city of David, but whether it was a 
 citadel between the city of David and Old JebuS, or if 
 it was t\ie Jilting up oH^e valley between the two, we 
 know not. David began to build about Mtllo, and gave 
 the command of the place to Joab. 2 Sam. v. 0. IChron. 
 
 344 
 
MIN 
 
 MIR 
 
 xi. &. At great expense, Sotomon carried on the build- 
 ings of Millo; and perhaps here was erected the palace 
 fyt Pharaoh's daughter. This building occasioned some 
 disgust to Jeroboam the son of Nehat. 1 Kings ix. 14, 
 24, arid xi. 27. King Joash was murderedln the house 
 of Millo, in the going down to the Sitla, or causeway 
 that led to the palace. 2 Kings xii. 20. 
 
 MILLION; a thousand thousand. Gen. xxiv. GO. 
 
 MINCE ; to walk nicely. Isa. ill. ]6. 
 
 MIND properly signifies the conceiving, judging, 
 and reasoning faculty of the soul ; but it is also put for 
 (1.) The heart, or soul, in general. Gen. xxvi. 35. (2.) 
 The will and affections ; and hence we read of readi- 
 ness of mind. 1 Pet. v. 2. Acts xvii. 11. (3.) The 
 memory, which retains what passes in or is adverted 
 to by the understanding. Ps. xxxi. 12. Isa. xlvi. 8. 
 (4.) The implanted habit, or principle of grace in the 
 soul, which rules the understanding and otber powers. 
 Rom. vii. 23, 25. (5.) The thoughts and sentiments 
 formed in the understanding. Judg. xix. 30. Isa. xxvi. 
 3. Grod is of one mind ; his thoughts and purposes are 
 ever the same. Job xxlii. 13. None knows his mind; 
 that is, his purposes are unsearchable to creatures. 
 Rom. zi. 34. What carnal man h^h knmon the mind 
 of the Lord; his counsels, and the mysteries of our 
 redemption ; that ke may instruct the spiritual man 1 
 but spiritual men have the mind of Christ ; they are 
 experimentally acquainted with tine mysteries of the 
 gospel. 1 Cor. ii. 16. To have the same mind that was 
 in Christ Jesus is to have similar views of created 
 enjoymenia, the same humility and lowliness of dis- 
 position, and the same inclination to suffer rather than 
 sin ; the same love to souls, and (he same willingness 
 to obtain^glory through suffering. Pbil. ii. 5. A spiritual 
 miT^ls^ne that is renewed by the Holy Ghost dwell- 
 ing in it, ami which chiefly thinks of and delights in 
 divine arid spiritual things. Rom. viii.fi. Asoundmind 
 is one endued with the saving ki^owledge of God in 
 Christ and the things which concern our everlasting 
 peace. 1 Tim. L 7. A pure mind is one cleansed by the 
 bloodof Christ, and filled^ with his Spirit and grace. 2 
 Pet. iii. 1. A/eroentmindjOrreadymiTidf is one Med 
 with strong and lively affections. 1 Pet. v. S. A sober 
 mind is one humble and averse to all vanity or fnlem- 
 perance. Tit. ii. 6. A right mind is one capable of 
 exercising reason without distraction. Mark v. 15. To 
 have the sa^ne mind or to be of one mind is to agree in 
 sentiment and affection. 1 Pet. iii. 8. Rom. xii. 16. 1 
 Cor; i. 1 0. K feeble mind is one of narrow understand- 
 ing, and ready to despond at every hardship felt or 
 feared. 1 Thesa. v. 14. A carnal, fteshly, or d^led 
 mmd is one in which sin reigna, and attaches it to vile 
 and eartbly thoughts, desires, and delights. Rom. viii. 7. 
 Col. ii. 18. Tit. i. 15. A corrupt mind is one fUll of 
 errors and sinful inclinations. 2 Tim. iii. 8. A double 
 mmd is one inconstant, and even inconsistent with 
 itself, in thoughts, sentiments, and appearances. Jam. i.' 
 8. A&iig'Am£7uJisoneproudandseir-conceited. ITim. 
 vi. 17. A reprobate mind is one given up of God, to 
 entertain and delight in the most absurd errors and 
 impiety. Ram, i. 28. A wicked mind is one full of 
 malicious, or rather sinAil ends and designs. Frov, xxi. 
 27. To MIND is to think of, purpose, care for. Romi. 
 xii. 16. Acts XX. 13. Phil. iii. 16. 
 r', fMINGLE; Mix. God mz?^ZedtheJews'adversaries, 
 '^hen he raised up many at once. Isa.ix.ll. U'lsmin^ 
 gling the Egyptians with the Egyptians, and mingling 
 a perverse spirit amvng them, imports his kindling of 
 civil wars among them by Psammetlcus and his 
 eleven rivals, and between Amasis and Pharaoh-hophra, 
 &e. Isa. xix. 2, 14. The "Romans mingled themselves 
 with the.seei of men, but did not cleave to them ; they 
 dwelt in the same countries with the Goths, Huns, and 
 other invaders of the empire; but they never had any 
 heartiness of affection, or unity of design with them. 
 Dan. ii. 43. Mingled people are such as belonged to 
 different tribes i^ their original state. Jer. xxv. 20, 24, 
 and 1. 37. Eaek. xxx. 5. The jAwrerf multitude that 
 attended the Hebrews in their departure from Egypt 
 •were Arabs, Egyptians, Lybians, &e. They first 
 tempted the Hebrews to despise the manna. Num. xi. 4 
 They generally either died in the wilderness, returned 
 to Egypt, or settled in Arabia. The mixed muUitvde 
 which Nehemiah separated from the Jews were the 
 Philistines, Ammonites, Moabites, and others who had 
 come and Intermarried among them. Neh. xiii, 3. God's 
 Afford i&TitvPed with faith when it is received by Ihith 
 
 into the heart. Heb. iv. S. God's cup of wrath \^fuU 
 ofmisotwe ; like strong wine, his wrath is most power- 
 ful and penetrating, and comprehends unnumbered 
 judgments. Ps. Ixxv. 8. It is withovt mixture, as no 
 mercy or comfbrt is mingled with it. Rev. xiv. 10. 
 
 MINISTER; (I.) To serve. Exod.xxviii. 1,4,41,43. 
 (2.) To execute an office. Dent, xviii. 5. (3.) To ren- 
 der charitable aid. Matt. xxv. 41. (4.) To effect, pro- 
 duce. Eph. iv. 29. 
 
 MINISTER, one who attends upon and serves aiv 
 other. Exod. xxiv, 1% Jesus Christ was the Minister 
 of the circumcisiim, as he exercised his public ministry 
 almost solely among the Jews. Itom. xv. 8. He is 
 called the Minister of the sanctuary and true taberna- 
 cle ; he exercised his office in hiff holy human nature ; « 
 and in heaven he still executes it. Interceding for, and 
 pouring down blessings on us. Heb, viii. S. Angels 
 are God's ministers ,- they attend hift throne, are always 
 ready to execute his commandments, and to help and 
 comfort his people, Ps. civ. 4 ; and they are called 
 minist&'ing spirits to the elect, as they instruct, direct, 
 guard, provide lor, comfort, protect, or deliver Ihem, as 
 God appoints. Heb. 1. 14. Apostles, evangelists, pas- 
 tors, and teachers axQ ministers ; they attend the ser- 
 vice of God and his church, and did, or do, failhftilly 
 and wisely dispense Christ's word, sacraments, and 
 discipline to his people. 1 Cor. iv. 1. Magistrates are 
 QoA''s ministers ; their office is to serve him and Iheir 
 country, in promoting the true religion, punishing evil 
 doers, and in protecting and encouraging such as do 
 well. Rom. xii. 4, 6. A minister of sin is one who 
 encourages and assists in the commission of sin. Gal. 
 ii. 17. 
 
 MINISTRATION; (1.) Service in the work of a 
 minister. Luke i. 23. 9 Cor. ix. 13. Tho law of Moses 
 is the ministration if death and coTidemnation. It 
 convinces men that they are guilty of death spiritual| 
 and condemns them to death eternal ; and for many 
 of the breaches of it, God required men to be cut off by 
 a temporal and violent death. The gospel is the minis- 
 tration of the Spirit that giveth life ; it proceeds from 
 the Holy Ghost ; is confirmed and applied by him ; and 
 by means of'it he conveys life, and all spiritual graces 
 and benefits to the souls of men. 2 Cor. iii. 7, 8. 
 
 MINISTRY; (1.) The office of a minister in the 
 church. Acts i. 17. (2.) The discharge of such an 
 office. Hos. xii. 10. (3.) The service belonging to 
 deacons. Rom. xii. 7. The ministry of Tectmciliation 
 is either the gospel itself, which declares, offers, and 
 effects peace between God and men, or the office of 
 preaching it. 2 Cpr- ▼• 8- 
 
 MINSTREL; a musician, or piper. Perhaps the 
 minstrel which Elisba called for, to allay his ruffied 
 spirit, might be one of the singers of the temple, who 
 played to bim one of David's psalms. 2 Kings iii. 15. 
 From minstrels playing at the death of Jairus* daughter, 
 it seems that the Jews had introduced the heatbenish 
 custom of diverting themselves on occasions of deal^ 
 and which still appears in those foolish wakes ano^ 
 revelling dirges, invented no doubt by Satan to prevent 
 all serious thoughte of or 'Concern about death, that 
 might then be excited. Matt. ix. 23. 
 
 MIN'NI ; an ancient kingdom, whose kmg and 
 troops assisted the Medes and Persians to destroy 
 Babylon. Probably it was the same with Minias. 
 Jeiv Ii. 27. 
 
 MIN'NITH; a city about four miles fipom Heshbon, 
 on the road to Rabbah. In the days of Jephthab, Min- 
 niih belonged to the Ammonites, and to this place 
 Jephth&b pursued them. Judg. xi. 33. It was fapied 
 for its fine wheat. Ezek. xxvi. 17. 
 
 MINT ; a well-known herb. Its fiower ie a single 
 leaf, and its seeds a^e at the bottom of the cup. It gene^ 
 rally yields three crops a year, and is very usefhl for 
 the cure of the head and stomach. Its water, its oil, 
 and decoction are well known. Tournefort mentions 
 twenty-lhree kinds of mint. If mint grow in a glass, 
 and a glass ofsaltwaterbe set near it, it will imbibe a 
 saltish fiavour ; or if a glass full of ink be set near it, it ' 
 will become blackish, and taste of copperas ; or if a lit- 
 tle of the decoction of garlic seeds be put into the water 
 in which mint grows, it will quickly wither and have 
 the taste of garlic. Matt, xxiii. 23; 
 
 MIRACLE ; a wonderful effect, superior or contrary 
 to the laws of nature. To pretend that there can be no . 
 miracles, as the laws of nature are fixed by the divino 
 win, and so very goodj is stupidly and blasphemously 
 
 345 
 
MIR 
 
 to chain down tlie Almighty as a slave to the order of 
 second causes. To pretend that no miracles ought to 
 he credited, because rhey are contrary to the common 
 obscrvarioti of mankind, is stupid in a superlative de- 
 gree. If miracles were not contrary to the common 
 observation of mankind, they could be no miracJes ai 
 all, nor have any effect as such. The negative testi- 
 mony of unnumbered millions, as to an event which 
 they are allowed to be absent from the plaee of at the 
 time of its happening, is of no force at all. Miracles 
 are not a whit more real discuvferies of ihe power of 
 God, than the common preservation and government 
 of things; but are an exertion of his power in an un- 
 common manner, to alarm the world, and answer some 
 important end. As we are not able to understand how 
 far the powers of second causes may go, or the power 
 of evil angels may extend, God has not allowed us to 
 rest the proof of a revelation upon miracles alone, but 
 to examine also the doctrines confirmed by them, 
 whether it be worthy of God. Nor are the miracles by 
 which he has conljrmed the mission of the principal 
 publishers of his revelation a, few, or any way doubt- 
 ful, but multitudes, allot' the uncontrolled kind, neither 
 ^Tought to confirm any thing trifling nor base, nor con- 
 tradicted by a superior power; and mo^t of them in 
 the most open manner, before friends and foes. Many 
 of them were often repeated; they concurred to eslab- 1 
 li^h a system of religion, honourable to God, and UU' 
 
 MIZ 
 
 the Hebrew women in their songs of praise, after their 
 safe passage through the Red Sea. For her railing at 
 Moues she was smitten with a leprosy, but cured by 
 his prayers ; and died, and was buried at Kadesh, A. M. 
 2552. Exod. il. and xv. 21, 22. Num. xii. and xx. 1. 
 
 MIRTH. SeeJov. 
 
 MISCHIEF; hurt, injury. To conceive, devise, 
 imagine, or have mischief m one's heart, and to prac- 
 tise it, is to contrive, resolve on, and put in execution, 
 the hurting of others. Job xv. 35- Ps. xxxvi. 4, and 
 xxviii. 3. 1 Sam. xxiii. 9. To/ramemischiefbyalaw 
 is to enact laws tending to men's hurt and ruin; Fs. 
 xciv. 20. To imagine mischief ag&inst God' is tocon- 
 trive methods of dishonouring him. Hos. viij. ]5. 
 Wicked men have mischief vmdtr their tongue,- in 
 their heart, and are in readiness to utter words tending 
 to theii- own or others' hurt. Ps. x. 7. They sleep not 
 except they have done mischief, and caused some to 
 fall ; they daily hurt somebody, and are never more 
 delighted than when so employed. Prov, iv, 16, andni. 
 17, and x, 23, and xxiv. 2. Their mischief returns m 
 their head, and the mischi^ of their lips consumet 
 them, when their purposes, endeavours, and speeches, 
 designed for the hurt of others, turn to their own ruhi, 
 as happened in the case of Haman. Ps. vii. 16, and xli. 
 9. Mischievous is what tends or intends to hurt. Fs. 
 xxi. II. Prov. xxiv, 8. 
 MISERY is whatever tends to distress and render 
 
 speakahiy useful to men, calculated to render thc:,i j one wretched. Judg. x. 16. Job's tVJends were mise- 
 
 happy in this and in a future state. Nor did the work' 
 ers of them make any proud boasting of these wondrous 
 exploits. The miracles pretended to haVe been wrought 
 by Apoilonius and Vespasian were neither evidently 
 Superior to the power of second causes, nof' have we 
 any proper evidence of the facts, but the mere report 
 of zealous partisans or flatterers. The pretended mira- 
 cles of the papists either relate to trifles unworthy of 
 the divine interposition, or they were wrought before 
 persons drowned in gross ignorance, and incapable of 
 trying them, or before persons resolved at any rate to 
 believe them. Nothing of the delusive kind ever ex- 
 ceeded Ihe exploits of the Egyptian magicians; but 
 the miracles of Moses exceeded them ; his rod, when 
 turned into a serpent, swallowed up their rods which 
 were transformed in like maimer. He produced many 
 miraculous plagues which they could not. Our Sa- 
 viour's miracles were so transcendent in their nature, 
 so benevolent In their tendency, so divine in 'their man- 
 ner (by a touch or a word), .so full in their evidence 
 (before thousands of friends and foes), so correspondent 
 to the ancient prOphecies concerniniihe Messiah, and 
 therefore so calculated to confirm tj^most exalted and 
 benevolent system of doctrines and laws, and the his- 
 tory of Ihem so plain and simple, and so exposed to Ihe 
 trial of his worst enemies, that nothing but want of 
 capacity to examine and perceive them, or hearty ha- 
 tred of him and his doctrine, can hinder us from believ- 
 ing them, and that the gospel is confirmed thereby. 
 When the form of true religion is once established in 
 the world, there is no need of the continuance of mira- 
 cles for its confirmation ; as the attention* of men has 
 been already sufficiently awakened to consider it, and 
 the mission of its publishers sufficiently attested ; and 
 the prevalence of the true religion, in opposition to the 
 inclinations aqdendeavours of men, with the fulfilment 
 of prophecies, succeed in their room. The miracles of^ 
 Moses were similar to his fiery law, mostly ruinous 
 and destructive. The miracles of Jesus, like his gos- 
 pel, were ainaost wholly of the benevolent kind. 
 
 MIRE; <1.J Mud, dirt. 2 Sam. xxii. 43. ,(2.) A 
 fenny moist place. Job viii. II. Reprobates are likened 
 to marshes and miry places. How sour and' corrupting 
 their nature^ how entangling their practice I and how, 
 notwithstanding what fair pretences they may have, 
 they sink (awards hell.! Bzek. xlvii. 11. Wicked 
 courses are4ikened to mire ami dirt. IIow base and 
 polluting ! how entangthig, and drowning of men in 
 perdition I attdhowoften, aflera seeming escape there- 
 from, men 4%turn thereto ! 2 Pet. ii. 22. Sore affile- ■ 
 tiona are likened to mire and miry clay. How base, 
 contemptible, and disagreeable in Ihe view of a carnal 
 world they render men ! and how hard it is to get out 
 of them, or avoid sinking deeper atid deeper in them. 
 Job XXX. 19. Ps. Ixix. 2, 14. 
 
 MIR lAM, the sister of Mhses, who, at the desire of 
 Fluiraoh'a daughter, called his own mother to nurse 
 itini. It is said she was married to Hctr. She directed 
 
 rable comforters, who, instead of comforting and en- 
 couraging him, much added to his distress by their un- 
 charitable speeches. Job xvi. 2. If Ihe de.ad should not 
 be raised, gospel ministers and saints would be of all 
 men the most miserablv; as through their endeavours 
 to follow and serve Christ (hey are deprived of many 
 pleasures of this life, and exposed to the hatred and 
 persecution of men. 1 Cor. xv. 19. 
 
 MIS REPHOTH-MA'IM, or ihebumings of waters, 
 was either hot baths, or a glass-work, near Zidon, or, 
 more probably, hot baths in the north of Gilead. To 
 this place Joshua's troops pursued thai part of Jabin's 
 army that find to the westward. Josh. xi. 8. 
 
 MISS; (J.) To fail of hitting an intended mark. 
 Judg. XX. 16. (2.) To be wanting, Sam. xxv. 15. 
 (3.) To take notice of one's absence. 1 Sam. xx. IS. 
 
 MIST; (1.) A moist, dusky vapour of the air that 
 waters and refreshes the earth ; it chiefiy hovers over 
 hills and moist places. Gen. li. 6. (2.) A partial blind- 
 ness. Acts xiii. 11. Eternal misery is the mist of 
 darkness. How perplexing and uncomfortable! and 
 how impossible to get out of it ! 2 Pet. ii, 17. 
 
 MISTRESS. Nineveh was a mistress of witchcraft 
 Ihat sold nations through lier whoredoms and witch- 
 craft. The Assyrians were famed for enchantments, 
 and other diabolical arts ; and by their flattery, carQal 
 policy, and charms of wealth and luxury, decoyed na- 
 tions into slavery and idolatry. Nah. iii. 4. 
 
 MISUSE; to contemn, persecute, murder. 2 Chron. 
 iii. 16. 
 
 MITE. See Farthing. But some make the mite 
 
 much less than we have there done, and fourteen of,' 
 
 (hem are reckoned at little more than a farthing and 
 
 one-fourth ofafarthing of English money. Mark xii. 16. 
 
 MITRE. PeeBoNNKT. 
 
 MITYLE'NE; the capital city of the island ofLeta 
 bos, in the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean Sera 
 and about seven or eight miles from the cflntinent of 
 Lesser Asia. It was handsome in its form and build- 
 ings, but unwholesome as to the air when the south or 
 south-west winds blew. It was famous for the birth 
 of Pittacus the wise Grecian, Theophanes the historian, 
 AlcEEus the poet, and Diophanes the rhetorician. Paul 
 touched here as he flailed from Corinth to JenuRalein,, 
 Acts XX. 14; but we find no appearance of a Christian 
 churxih. except in the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth 
 centuries. It is now a place of but little consequence. 
 MIX. PeeMiNHLB. 
 
 MIZ'PAH, or Miz'PEH ; (I.) A city bf Judah about 
 eighteen miles west of Jerusalem, in the large plain, 
 .Tosh. XV. 38 ; but it seems to have been given to the 
 Benjamites, Josh, xviii. 26 ; or perhaps lhat of Benja- 
 min was a different place. Here the Hebrews held 
 their meeting about the affair of the Lcvite'e r^ncubine, 
 who was basely murdered by the men of Gibeah. Judg. 
 XX. 1. Here Samuel dwelt, and the Hebrews, under 
 his direction, observed a solemn fast, to obtain a de- 
 liverance from the Philistines. 1 Sam. viL 5, 6. Here 
 
MOA 
 
 MOI 
 
 Saul was anointed to be king. 1 Sam. x. 17. Asa built 
 a ^reat part of it with tbe eionea he transiportecl fVom 
 Ramati. 1 Kings xv. 22. Here Geclaliah dwelt, and for 
 a short timi) ruled the remnant of the Jews. Jur. xl. 41. 
 Ezer and Shallum, rulers, and some other inhabitants 
 of this place, were very active in repairing the wall of 
 Jerusalem, under the direction pf Nehemiah. Neh. iii. 
 7, 15, 19. (2.) A city in the mountains of Gilead, and 
 near mount Hermon ; the place was so called because 
 here, Jacob having made a covenant with Laban, 
 wished the Lord might watch between them, that the 
 one might never pass it to liurt the other. Gen. xxxi. 
 49. Thus far it seems Joshua's troops pursued such- 
 of Jabin's army as fled to the eastward. Josh. ix. 3, 6, 
 Here was the city in which Jephthah dwelt, and where 
 he- mustered his army against the Ammonites. Judg. 
 xi. 3, 11,29,33. Whether this be tbeMizpehof Moab, 
 where David for a while sqjoumed, cannot be ascer- 
 tained; but it is supposed that Mizpeh of Moab was 
 flirther south, as we cannot imagine how the Moabites 
 could have obtained Mizpeh of Gilead ; thpu^ other- 
 wise thts situation would suit very well wnh its being 
 in the land of the Hermonites, and near the' hill Mizak, 
 which ^tood near Hermon, if it was not a part of it. 1 
 Sam. xxij. 3. Ps. xlii. 6. 
 
 MIZRA'IM, orMK'zeR, the spn of Ham, and father 
 of Ludim, Anamim, Lehabim, Naphtuhim, Fatfarusim, 
 and Casluhim, ti*om wliom sprang the Philistines, and 
 Caphtorim. These descendants of his, and the tribes 
 called by their nSmes, had no doubt their original resi- 
 dence in Egypt ; but some of them moved towards the 
 west ; and as Casluhim seems to have dwelt in the 
 eeist of Egypt, his posterity partly settled in the south- 
 west of Canaan. Some learned men have imagined 
 that these names ending in zm, a plural termination in 
 tile Hebrew, must signify tribes, not particular per- 
 sons ; but we know not of sufficient reasons to support 
 this inferenue. Gen. x. 6, 13, 14. -The Arabs still call 
 Egypt Mesr ; and ihey called Memphis, and now call 
 Grand Cairo, Mesr, from Mizraim. 
 
 MO'AE, the son of Lot by his eldest daughter, was 
 torn about (he same time as Isaac, in A. M. 2108. He 
 and his posterity dwelt in the land called by his name, 
 eastward of the Dead Sea, and about the river Arnon, 
 with the Ammonites on the north-east, and the Midlan- 
 ites on the south-west of them. They expelled the 
 Emims, and seized on their country. They had not 
 been long a nation, when they bebame idolaters, and 
 worshipped Chemosh, and Baalpeor. Num. xxi. 29, and 
 XXV. 1, 3, Sihon Iting of the Amorites took from them 
 ail their territory northward of the river Arnon. Not 
 long after, Balak the son of Zippor was king of Moab. 
 He vainly hired Balaam to curse ihe Hebrews, who en- 
 camped on his borders. Num. xxi-xxiv. To revenge 
 this, no Moabite or Ammonite Was allowed to enter 
 the Hebrew congregation of the Lord to the tenth 
 generation. J)put. xxii, 3-6. About A. M. 2661 the 
 Moabites under Eglon reduced the Hebrews under 
 their yoke, and mightily oppressed them for eighteen 
 years ; but Ehud killed their king, and his troops slew 
 10,000 of the most valiant Moabites, „and recovered to 
 the Hebrews their liberty. Judg. iii. Some time aHer, 
 Elimeleiih and Naomi, on account of a famine, left Ca- 
 naan, and sojourned in the land of Moab: his sons 
 tiahlon and Chilion married two Moabitish women, 
 ome say of the royal familj'. Ruth 1. Saul success- 
 fully waged war with the Moabites. 1 Sam. xiv, 47. 
 When David was persecuted by Saul, he fled to the land 
 of Moab, whence Ruth, his great- grandmother, had 
 come, and committed his parents to the protection of 
 the king of Moab. 1 Sam. xxii'. 3, 4. Provoked with 
 the Moabites, perhaps for the murder of his parents, 
 David, about twelve years after, terribly ravaged their 
 country, and reduced them to the basest servitude : 
 «uch of.them, at least of the soldiery, as he took prison- 
 ers, he caused to lie down, or stand close together, and 
 measured over them with lines, to mark them for death 
 or life, he killed the half, if not iwo-thirds of them. 2 
 Sam. viii. 1, 2. Ps. Ix, 8. For about a hundred and 
 fifty years they continued stibject to Israel, and Saraph 
 a Jew was one df their governors, and one Ithmath a 
 Moabite was one of David's mighties. 1 Cbron. iv. 22, 
 and xi. 46. Solomon married some Moabitish women, 
 «nd established the worship of Chemosh their idol at 
 Jerusalem. 1 Kings xi. 1, 7, 33. After the division of 
 the Hebrew kingdont^the Moabites fell to the share of 
 the ten tribes, as their territolries were contiguous to 
 
 the Reubenites ; but after the death of Ahab, MesUA 
 their king, a noted sheepmaster, reftised to pay his 
 tribute. This occasioned a terrible defeat of therMoab- 
 lies by Joram king of Israel and his allies, and a Ai- 
 rious ravage of their country. 2 Kings Iii. Not long 
 after, or perhaps before, they entered into a league with 
 the Edomites, Amalekites, Ishmaeliles, Philistines, 
 Ammonites, Hagarenfes, Ashurites, Gebelites, and 
 Tyrians, to destroy the whole race of Israel ; but their 
 army that came against Jehoshaphat was miraculously 
 destroyed. 2 Chron. xx. Ps. Ixxxiii. Some time after 
 the Moabites seem to have invaded the land of Edom, 
 and burnt the bones of the king of it into lime. Amos 
 il. 1. ' About the time of Elisha's death, straggling 
 hands of the Moabiteu ravaged the country of the ten 
 tribes. 2 Kings xiii. 20. During the decline of the 
 kingdom of the ten tribes, or during their captivity by 
 Tiglath-pileser, the Moabites seized on a great part of 
 what pertained to the Reubenites, if not more of the 
 land of Gilead. The Assyrians under Shalmaneser 
 ravaged their country, and rendered it almost desolate. 
 Isa. XV. xvi, and xxv. 10. Amos ii. 1, 2. They how- 
 ever recovered this shock, and again became a flourish- 
 ing nation. Their principal cities were Nebo, Kirjath- 
 aim, Kir, Misgab, Heshbon, Madmen, Iloronaim, Ar, 
 Dibon, Aroer, Dibiath or Beth-diblathaim, Holon, Ja- 
 hazah, Mephaath, Bethgamul, Bethmeon, Kerioih, 
 Bozrah, Medeba, Elealeh, Jazar, and Sibmab, the most 
 of which had once pertained to the Hebrews. It seems 
 they early joined the Chaldeans, and bands of 'them 
 harassed the .lews under Jehoiakim ; but as they 
 formed a league with Zedekiah for shaking off the 
 Chaldean yoke, Nebuchadnezzar, about four or five 
 years after he had destroyed Jerusalem, invaded their 
 country and reduced it to a desert, and carried multi- 
 tudes of them captive into his eastern dominions. 2 
 Kings xxiv. 2. Jer. xlviii. 9, 26,. and xxv. 21. Ezek. 
 XXV. Z'eph. ii. S. It does not appear that they ever 
 much recovered this overthrow. Some of their women 
 were married to the Jews, who had come back to their 
 own land, and were put away by Nehemiah's orders. 
 Neh. xiii. 23. The remains of them were subject to 
 the Persians and Greeks in their turns ; tp the .Tews 
 under Alexander, Janneus, and Herod ; and finally to 
 Ihe Romans. Long ago their very .name was lost, as 
 they incorporated with the Jews or Arabians; and 
 their country is almost quite desolate, and is not prop- 
 erly subject to the Turks,' but to the wild Arabs of 
 Hejaz, Zeph. ii. 8-10. Isa. xxv. 10, and xi. 14. Dan. xi. 
 41 ; but in Isa. xxv. 10, Moab may be understood of the 
 enemies of the church in general. 
 
 MOCK J (1.) Tft deride, scoff, laugh at. 2 Chron. 
 xxxvi. 16. (2.) Merrily to make a jest ; so fools make 
 a mock at sin. Prov. xiv. 9. (3.) To deceive one with 
 words. Judg. xvi. 10, 13. (4.) To ravish or abuse a 
 woman. Gen. xxxix. 17. God mocks at men's /ear 
 when, without pity, he brings his fearflil strokes of 
 judgment upon them. Prov. i. 26. ■ God is not irtocked ; ■ 
 he will not be deceived or jested with. If men live in 
 sin, they shall certainly be for ever jmnished. Gal. 
 vi. 7. Men mock God when in words or behaviour 
 they jest at his being, his purposes, words, works, 
 ordinances, ministers, or people. Job xiii. 9. Wine is 
 a mocker^ and strong drink is raging; if drunk to 
 excess, it deceives men and renders th,em dishonoured, 
 unhappy, and outrageous. Prov. xx. 1. 
 
 MOCKERS are such as habituaHy scoflfand jest at 
 spiritual and divine things, and who beguile men witii 
 deceitful words. Isa. xxviii. 22. Jude 18. 
 
 MODERATE; to abate, to keep in due bounds. 
 To modej'iUe threatening is to restrain it within due 
 bounds. Eph. vi. 9. Our moderation should beknown 
 to all meyi, because the Lord is. at hand: we should 
 exercise softness and tenderness towards all men; 
 Interpret their words and behaviour in the best sense; 
 use inferiors with kindness and respect; and bear 
 injuries because the Lord observes our coiiduct and 
 will quickly judge us, and resent the injuries done us 
 Phil.lv. 5. 
 
 MODEST; humble, chaste. Modest apparel is such 
 as becomes an humble, sober, and modest person. 
 1 Tim. ii. 9. 
 
 MOISTURE ; sap. Luke vii. 6. My moisture is turned 
 into the drought of summer ; my body is parched, and 
 its natural moisture exhausted ; my soul is bereaved or 
 proi^periiy, gracious influence, and comfort, by the im- 
 pressions and fears of thy fatherly wrath. Fs. xxxii.4. 
 
 347 
 
MOL 
 
 MOLE; a small four-fonted animal which ferrets in 
 tlte earth, has its feel Ibrmed for digging ; its eyes very 
 small, and hence believed by the vulgar to be blind. 
 It lives on roots, toads, and worms ; but that the 'He- 
 brew Tinshemeth signifies a mole we dare not affirm, 
 t^ughthe Jewish rabbins and theChaldee paraphrases 
 so 'interpret it. Bochart will have it a chameleon, 
 ^astalin a toad, and others a weasel. It is certain that 
 it was legally unclean; the same word is translated a 
 swan. Lev. xi. 11, 30. To cast idols to the moles and 
 to the bats is to leave them to Ignorant, hateflil, and 
 worldly men ; or rather to throw them away with the 
 utmost contempt. Isa. ii. 20. 
 
 IWO'LECH, Mo'loch, Mil'com, Mal'cham; the 
 principal idol of the Ammonites. He had the face of an 
 ox ; his hands were stretched out as if ready to receive 
 presents. He was hollow within, and there the fire was 
 placed to heat the image that it might burn the oifer- 
 ings. There were seven different apartments for re- 
 ceiving the different oblatiohs of meal, turtles, ewes, 
 rams, calves, oxen, and children. It ia said the unhappy 
 parent who offered his child to Molech put him into the 
 burning arms of the idol, where he expired in torture, 
 while drums beat to drown his cries. Though some 
 interpret this of causing children to pass between two 
 fires in honour of this idol, it is pretty plain that the 
 actual bunting of them in sacrifice is intended. Ps. 
 cvi, 37. Ezek. xvi. SO, and xxiii. 37, 39. The sacrificed 
 child was burnt in order to obtain a blessing on the rest 
 of the family. That Molech was derived from the 
 Kgyptians, and is the same with Rephan, Remphan, 
 Chiun, or Serapis, and worshipped under the form of a 
 bull, and with the A.namelech and Adramelech to 
 which the inhabitants of Sepharvaim burnt their chil- 
 dren, we believe ; but whether he was the same with 
 Saturn, to whom human sacrifices were offered, or 
 with Mercury, or Mars, or Venus, or Mithra, or the 
 sun, we shall not now determine. It is certain Molech 
 was very early worshipped among the Ammonites ; 
 and perhaps it was the crown of Molech, not of the 
 Ammonitish king, that David took at Rabbah, and 
 which weighed a talent. 2 Sam. xii. 30. God very early 
 prohibited the worship of Molech to his people. Lev. 
 xviii. 21, and xx. 2-4. They, however, were often 
 guilty of it : they carried the tabernacle of their Molech, 
 in the worship of the golden calf, which was a kind of 
 
 MON 
 
 representation of the Egyptian Serapis. Acts Tif. 4?. 
 Solomon built a temple to Molech on the mount of 
 Olives. 1 Kings xi. 7. Ahaz, Manasseh, and other 
 Jews burnt their children in honour to this idol, par- 
 ticularly in TopiiKT. S Kings^vi. 3, and xxi. S, 4. Jer. 
 xix. 5, 6. 
 
 MOMENT;, averyshortsjiaceof timein comparison 
 of eternal duration. God hides himself f^om, is angry 
 with, and afflicts his peojile JyatforaTrumxent. laa.liv, 
 7, 8.' Ps, XXX. ,5. 2 Cor. iv. 17. And the joy of hypo- 
 crites is butybr a moment; it is quickly changed into 
 eternal sorrow. Job xx. 5. A lying tongne is but /or 
 a moment, as truth will quiclUy be discovered to the 
 liar's shame. Prov. xii. 19. 
 
 MONEY. The most ancient method of trade was 
 by barter, exchahging-one thing for another; Inafler- 
 times the most precious metals were used as the price 
 of merchandise. The gold and silver, hqwever, were 
 long weighed, not coined. Abraham ifjeighed^ the Ibitr 
 hundred shekels which he gave for his burying-place. 
 Gen. xxiii.4l5,']6. Joseph was sold for twenty shekels' 
 weight of silver, and his brethren carried back to '' 
 Egypt the same weight of money that had been returned 
 in their sacks. Gen. xxxvii. 28, and xliii. 21. Jeremiah 
 weighed the seventeen shekels or silver which he gave 
 Ibr his' cousin's field.^ Jer; xxxii. 10. Shekels and 
 talents by vvhich money was estimated were weights, 
 not coins. 2 i?am. xii. 30, and xiv. 26. We are not 
 certain that there was any coined mojiey in the world 
 till about A.Mt 3460, when Crcesus, king of Lydia, 
 coined his CroBsi, and Darius, the Mede, his Danes or 
 Darkmoons. Nor do we know that the Jews coiijpd 
 any till about four hundred years aHcr, when Anti- 
 ochusSideces gave Simon the Maccabee a privilege Ibr 
 that purpose. The Romans be^an to coin silver about 
 A. M. 3735, and gold in A. M. 3797. The ancient Britons 
 used rings or plates of iron for money. The Lacede- 
 monians used bars of iron. Anciently, and in Strait- 
 ened circumstances, leather, wood, pasteboard, &c. 
 have been used for money. To this day the Chinese 
 do not coin, but cut and weigh their gold nnd silver for 
 trade ; and in some nations they trade with shells and 
 fruits instead of money. Christ's blessings are without 
 money and witltmit price; they are altogether free; 
 neither price nor promise of price being required flrom 
 us. Isa. Iv. 1. 
 
 The value and proportion of the Grecian Coins. 
 
 Lepton 
 
 or mile 
 
 . . ... 
 
 s. 
 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 - 2 
 3 
 
 » Vflf' 
 
 7 
 
 Chalcos 
 
 " "?* 
 
 14 
 
 s 
 
 Dichalcoa 
 
 " Vj 
 
 S8 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Hemiobolon - 
 
 8^ 
 
 ■ 56 
 
 : 8 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Obolosp 
 
 ' 'i 
 
 112 
 
 " 16 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Diobolon ■>' - 
 
 2 n 
 
 224 
 
 32 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Tetrobolon ----.. 
 
 5 OJ 
 
 336 
 
 48- 
 
 ... 24. 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 Drachme - ... 
 
 7 3 
 
 672 
 
 96 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 ' 3 
 
 2 
 
 Didrachmon [Stater] - 
 
 3 2 
 
 1344 
 
 192 
 
 96 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 IS 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Tetradrachmon 
 
 7 
 
 1655 
 
 240 
 
 120 
 
 60 
 
 30 
 
 74 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 U IPentadrachin 
 
 2 3 
 
 Note 1.— Of these the Drachm, Didrachm, &c. were of silver ;' the rest, for the most part, of brass : the other 
 
 parts, asTridrachm, Tribolus, &c. were sometimes coined. 
 Note 2.— Ii la here supppsed, with the generality of authors, that the Drachma and Denarius were equal, though 
 
 there is reason to believe the Drachma was somewhat the heavier. 
 
 The Grecian Gold Coin was, 
 
 £. 's. d. 
 
 The golden Stater, weighing two Attic Drachms, or half the silver Slater, and exchanging ) « i« ia 
 
 usually for twenty-five Attic Drachms of silver, in our money - - - - .">UWlt 
 
 According to our proportion of gold to silver '--..109 
 
 There was likewise the Stater Cyzicenus, exchanging for twenty-eight Attic Drachms, or - 18 1 
 Stater Pbillippicus, or Stater Alexandrinus, of the same value. .• " 
 
 StaterDaricus,accordingtoJosephus, worth fifty Attic Drachms, or - • - - -*112 3J 
 ■Stater Creslus, of the same value. 
 
MOO MOR 
 
 The value and proportion of the Roman Coim. 
 
 Ternnclus 
 
 Sembella - . . . 
 Llbella, As - 
 
 Sestertius • 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 SO 
 
 10 
 
 Quinorius, Victoriatus 
 
 a iDonarius 
 
 d ?. 
 
 0.77S 
 
 1.5S 
 
 3,1 
 
 1 8.75 
 3 3.5 
 7 3 
 
 JVbte.— Of the.^e the Denarius, Victoriatus, Sestertius, and sometimes tlie As, were of silver ; the rest of brass 
 There were sometimes also coined of brass the Triens, Sextans, Uncia, Sextuia, and Dupondius. 
 The Roman gold coin was Che Aureus, which weighed generally double the Denarius. 
 
 £. s. i. 
 The Aureus, according to the first proportion of coinage mentioned by Fliny, lib. xxx. cap. ) , ^ <> 7s 
 
 3, was worth J 
 
 According to the proportion that now obtains among us, worth ---...109 
 According to the decuple proportion mentioned by Livy and Julius Pollux, worth - - . 12 11 
 According to the proportion mentioned by Tacitus, and which afterward obtained, whereby ) n ir 1 75 
 
 tho Aureus exchanged Ibr twenty-five Denarii, its value ...... ^ u 10 i.f 
 
 Jewish Money reduced to the Eholish Standard, 
 
 Gciah 
 
 ... .... 
 
 Silver Money. 
 Gold Money. 
 
 £. i. d. t. 
 . . . 1.59 
 
 10 
 
 Bekah 
 
 
 . . . 1 1.687 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 Shekel 
 
 - 
 
 - - - 2 3.375 
 
 1200 
 
 120 
 
 SO 
 
 Maneh, Mina Hebraica 
 
 ■; - . 5 14 0.75 
 
 6000O 
 
 60OO 
 
 3000 
 
 60 ITalent 
 
 - - - 342 3 9 
 
 Solidus 
 A sheke 
 Atalen 
 
 Aureu 
 lofgo 
 ofgolc 
 
 ,orSe 
 d, wort 
 1, won 
 
 xtula, worth 
 
 [1 - - . 
 1 - - - 
 
 - - - 12 0.5 
 
 - . 1 16 6 
 . - - 5475 
 
 MONEY-CHANGERS were such as at a certain 
 rate of profit gave less pieces of money Tor greater, or 
 greater Tor less, to accommodate such as came to the 
 BOlema Teasts or other worship at Jerusalem. Jesus 
 twice drove these from the stations which they had taken 
 in the courts of the temple. John 11. 14, 15. Matt. xxi. 12. 
 
 MONSTERS; huge and unshapely animals, such as 
 whales, A;c. Lam. iv. 3. 
 
 MONTH. SeeYBAR. 
 
 MONUMENTS. Those in which idolaters lodged 
 were either tombs, idol-temples, desert places, or any- 
 where with idols, or their supposed resident devils, by 
 sleeping in which they expected fellowship with their 
 false gods, in dreams, visions, or the like. Isa. Ixv. 4. 
 
 MOON ; a secondary planet, always^ attendant on our 
 earth. Many astronomers represent her fhce as if di- 
 versified with hills, valleys, continents, and seas; hut 
 we doubt of this, and if she has so much as an atmo- 
 
 Khere to produce clouds, rain, snow, or other like me- 
 >r8. The diameter of the moon is reckoned 2175 
 miles; her surface 14,000,000 square miles; and her 
 distance from the earth 240,000 miles. She performs 
 her revolution from a fixed star to the same again in 
 twenty-seven days seven hours and forty minutes ; but 
 as the suD is still advancing in the ecliptic circle, the 
 time f>om one conjunction with the sun to another is 
 twenty-nine days, twelve hours, forty-four minutes, 
 and three seconds. She moves about her own axis in 
 the same time she moves about the earth, and hence 
 shows always the same face to us. The moon is of 
 herself a dark body, but reflects the light of the sun to 
 ua ; and perhaps our earth reflects as much light, if not 
 more, towards the moon. When, at her change, she 
 comes directly between us and the san, the sun is 
 eclipsed to us. When, at her full, the earth is directly 
 between her and the sun, she is eclipsed to us. The 
 moon was formed to give light in, and rule the night, 
 and to distinguish times and seasons. Gen. i. 14. She 
 has a mighty influence on the ebbing and flowing of 
 the sea, and was the great marker of the time of the ' 
 Jewish FBASTs. The heathens have generally wor- 
 
 I shipped the moon under the names of Queen of Heaven, 
 Venus, Urania, Succothbenoth, Ashtoralh, Diana, He- 
 cate, or perhaps Meni, &c. Job xxxi. 26, 37. Deut. iv. 
 19, and xvii. 3. The church Is likened to the moon; 
 How comely, useful, and illuminating to the world in 
 the dark night of time ! how only illuminated by Jesus 
 tbe Sun of righteousness shining on her ! and how 
 changing her militant state and condition ! Sol. Song 
 vi. 10. The world and ceremonial dispensation are 
 likened to the moon; both are very unsettled and 
 changeable ; and the time of the ceremonies was regu- 
 lated by the moon. Rev. xii. 1. Outward prosperity 
 and subjective grace are likened to a moon ; they bor- 
 row all (heir glory and usefulness from Jesus (he Sun 
 of righteousness. Isa. lx.20, 
 
 MOR'DECAI, the son of Jair, the grandson of Kish, 
 and descendant of the family of Saul, was carried to 
 Babylon along with .Tehoiachln kingof Judah, when he 
 was very young. If he was one of the chiefs whft 
 conducted the Jews ft-om Babylon to Judea, he must 
 have returned to Shusan in Persia. When Esther his 
 cousin, whom he bad trained up, was married to Ahas- 
 uerus, Mordecai waited about the palace-gate, that he 
 might have information concerning her from time to 
 time. Here having got information of Bigthan and 
 Terish's intention to murder the king, he informed 
 Esther of it, and the traitors were hanged ; and it was 
 recorded in the annals of the kingdom, that Mordecai 
 had given the information against them. When Haman 
 was made prime minister of Persia, all the servants 
 were ordered to bow the knee to him as he passed by 
 them. Mordecai, conceiving this an approach towards 
 divine honour, or reckoning It sinfUl to revere an Ama- 
 Jekite, declined compliance. Scorning to punish Mor- 
 decai alone, Haman procured a. royal edict for a uni- 
 versal massacre of (he Jewish nation. Informed of 
 this, Mordecai communicated the same to EBther,^and 
 earnestly begged her to interpose with the king ftr the 
 life of her people. At her desire, Mordecai cauS'ed all ' 
 the Jews in Shushan to fhst three days for success Crot^. " 
 God, to her attempt. Neh, vil. 7. Esth. ii. 5, to chap 
 
 349 
 
MOR 
 
 iv. Meanwbile Providence directed to be read to Aha- 
 suerus, one night as he could not sleep, that part of the 
 royal annals which mentioned Mordecai's discovery of 
 the treacherous eunuchs. Ahasuerus, finding that he 
 had received no reward, asked Haman, who was just 
 come to obtain (he ^king's permission to hang Mordecai 
 oa his lolly gallows, what should be done to honour the 
 king's great favourite? As Haman imagined it could 
 be none other.than himself, he proposed the highest 
 honours he could think of. According to the tenor of 
 his own proposal, he was ordered to array Mordecai in 
 the king's ordinary robes, set him on the king's own 
 horse, and lead the horse, with Mordecai on it, through 
 all the city of Shushan, and proclaim before him, " Tfms 
 shall it be done to the man v}liom the king delighteth 
 to honour ."' No' way inflated wiih.these extraordinary 
 honours, Mordecai returned to the king's gate ; but Ha- 
 man being hanged that very day, he was advanced to 
 his office; Afler he and Esther had by letters to the 
 various provinces stopped the massacre of theirnation, 
 lie for some time continued to discharge his high trust 
 with great fidelity and usefulness. Esth, vi-x. 
 
 MORrAH,a hill on the north-east part of Jerusalem, 
 and which is sometimes reckoned as apartof Zion. 
 Here, it is supposed, Isaac was intentionally offered ; 
 and here Araunah had his thrashing-fioor; and hereon 
 the temple was built. 2 Chron. iii. 1. The whole place 
 where Jerusalem stood was anciently called the land 
 of Moriah, Gen. xxii. 2; but the plain of Moreh lay 
 further north, between Gerizzim and Ebal, Gen. xii, 6. 
 Dent. xi. 29. 30 ; and the hill of Mokbh was perhaps a 
 top of Gilboa. Judg. vii. 1. 
 
 MORNING; (1.) That part ofthe day before or about 
 the rising of the sun. Mark xvi. 2. (2.) The light, 
 which by its spread forms the morning. JoeUi. 2. The 
 morning is represented as having eyelids to represent 
 the first appearance of the rising light in the reddish 
 sky. Job xli. 18; as having wings, to denote the quick. 
 spread of light, Ps. cxxxix. 9 ; and as having a womb 
 from which the dew is produced. Ps. ex. 3. Every 
 ^m.oming is daily, oAen. Ps. Ixxiii. 14. In the morn- 
 ing isearly, seasonably, earnestly, suddenly. Ps. v. 3, 
 and x¥x. 5. To execute judgment in the morning is 
 to doit readily, and as seasonably .^and speedily as pos-. 
 Bible. Jer. xxi. 12. Ps. ci. 8. To eat in the momivg 
 denotes unseasonable and intemperate eating and drink- 
 ing, luxury. Eccl. x 16. Jer. v. 8. The church is 
 likened to the morning. In the patriarchal age, her 
 light was but small, but gradually increased. After 
 the night of ceremonies, how glorious a morning of 
 gospel light ! In the patriarchal age her light is but 
 partial, and growing to the noontide blaze of glory : 
 and how dehghtful her appearance ! what a blessed 
 presage of future happin^a 1 Sol. Song vi. 10. A state 
 of grace is called Vimontirtig. It comes altera sad night 
 of sin and misery; afndTtow happily one is awakened, 
 enlightened, and refreshed by the gradual increase of 
 its spiritual discovery and application of heart-warming 
 love, till it issues in the high day of eternal happiness ! 
 Isa. viii. 20. A season of prosperity, or gospel oppor- 
 tunity, is called a morning ; it comes after a night of 
 distress or dark ignorance ; and how delightttil and 
 refreshing ! Isa. xxi. 12. The general resurrection is 
 called a momivg ; after a night of darkness and death- 
 like sleep, how shall men be awakened by the last 
 trumpet, enlightened by the glory of, and manifold dis- 
 coveries made by, the Son of man ! and into what an 
 everlasting day it ushers the saints ! Ps. xlix. 14. 
 Fearful judgments are likened to the morning; they 
 overtake transgressors in their spiritual sleep and car- 
 nal security, often suddenly, and always seasonably, 
 vffhen their ^ns richly deserve them. Ezek. vii. 7. 10. 
 To-morrow, next day, or in ashort time. Lukexiii. 32, 33. 
 
 MORSEL ; a small piece of bread. Ps. uncivil. 17. 
 (2.) A meal of meat. Heb. xii. 16. Better is a dry 
 morsel with quietness, than a house full of sacrifices 
 viitU strife. Better is the meanest fare in a state of 
 peace with God, in the enjoyment of peace of con- 
 science and of true peace with men, than the most abun- 
 dant and delicate provision without it. Prov. xvii. 1. 
 
 MORTAR ; a hollow vessel for braying things in 
 with a pestle. The Hebrews ground the manna in 
 mortars, to prepare it for being baked into bread. Num. 
 xi. 8. To bray a fool with a pestle in a mortar is to 
 punish him severely for his folly. Prov. xxvli. 22. 
 
 MORTAR ; a well-known composition used to fasten 
 ■tones in buildings. It was anciently made by the 
 3d0 
 
 MOS 
 
 treading of the feet of men or beasts ; so the Ninevitev 
 are bid to go into the clay and tread the mortar; that 
 is, to prepare materials for repairing the breaches of 
 their walls. Nah. iii. 14. TO come upon priikces as 
 upon mortar \s easily to subdue, enslave, and oppress 
 them. Isa, xli. 25. Flattering and false doctrines and 
 predictions are likened to daubing with unttmpered 
 mortar; however they may for awhile seem to 
 strengthen, yet in the end they but ruin those natione, 
 churches, and persons which receive them. Onebuilt 
 a wall-, and another daubed it with untempered mor- 
 tar: one false prophet said, Jerusalem would stand 
 the Chaldean siege, and another to no purpose falsely 
 confirmed his word. So one legal preacher encourages 
 his hearers to hope for acceptance with God through 
 their own righteousness, and another confirms ibem 
 theif-ein, till ihuy areeternally mined. Ezek.xiii.lO, 11. 
 MORTGAGE. To mortgage land is to consign it 
 over to a creditor to be his property, if it be not re- 
 deemed by,the payment of the debt wiihin a limited 
 time. Neh.'v.'3 
 
 MORTIFY; to put to death. To mortify the deeds 
 of the body and our members which are on the earth is^ 
 by the Spirit, and through the word of God, to apply the 
 blood and influence of Jesus Christ, for the wreakening 
 and destroying of our sinf\il corruptions. Rom. viii, 13. 
 Col, iii. 5 . 
 
 MOSES, the brother of Aaron and Mirtah, and 
 younger than either, was bom A. M. 2433. Before his 
 birth, Pharaoh, king of Egypt, had issued forth ordCTs 
 to murder every male infant of the Hebrews, His pa- 
 rents, however, perceiving something about him which 
 they regarded as a pre.sage of his future greatness, liid 
 him three months. When they could hide him no 
 longer, his mother Jochebed made an ark of bulrushes, 
 and having pitched it that it might be waterproof, she 
 jiut Moses therein, and laid it near the banks of the 
 Nile, where the princes and other noble Egyptians used 
 to walk. He had not Iain long in this condition when 
 Pharaoh's daughter Thermuiis, coming to wash herself 
 or some of her linen, observed the ark, and caused one 
 of her maids to fetch it ; and, opening it, found the child. 
 Struck with the beauty and weeping of the babe, she, 
 knowing it to be one of the Hebrew children, resolved 
 to bring it up' for herself as a child of her own. Mi- 
 riam, the sister of Moses, then about ten or twelve 
 years of age, who wailed hard by, asked leave to And 
 a nurse; being allowed to do so, she called Jochebed, 
 his mother. Pharaoh's daughter named'him Mosheb, 
 because she drew him out of the water, She look care 
 to have him instructed in all the sciences then known 
 in Egypt. In his earliest years, Jochebed and Amram 
 no doubt took care lo instruct him in the Hebrew lan- 
 guage, and in the principles of the true religion, and in 
 the knowledge of the promises that God had made con- 
 cerning Israel. Affected with these, and endowed 
 with the grace of God, he, when grown up, refTasenl To 
 be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, and chose 
 rather to suffer affliction with the' people of God than 
 enjoy the short-lived jpleasures of sin. Trusting in the 
 invisible God, and encouraged by the hopes' of an ever- 
 lasting reward, he feared nof the wrath of the Egyptian 
 king, nor whatever ridicule, threatening, or perseca- 
 tion he had to endure. I( is scarcely to our purpose (o 
 relate the perhaps fabulous story of his successfidl 
 expedition against the Ethiopians, who about this tiorP 
 emigrated fVom Arabia to Abyssinia, southward of 
 Egypt, at the head of the Egyptian forces. It is cer- 
 tain that being forty years of age, and divinely in- 
 structed that he was to be the deliverer of Israel, be 
 went to visit his brethren at their hard labour. Ob- 
 serving an Egyptian cruelly abuse a Hebrew and at- 
 tempt to murder him, he hastened to them, assisted 
 the Hebrew, killed the Egyptian, and hid his body in 
 the sand. Next day he observed two Hebrews at va- 
 riance, and begged the aggressor not to hurt his bro- 
 ther. The fellow saucily replied, Who made thee a 
 ruler or judge over us? wilt thou kill me as thou 
 didst the Egyptian yesterday 7 Finding that his hill- 
 ing, of the Egyptian was known, he fled into the country 
 ofMidian, near the Red Sea, Silting "down by a well, 
 the seven daughters of Jethro came up to it with their 
 flocks; they had scarcely filled the troughs with the 
 water which they drew, when some barbarous fellows 
 cahte up and attempted to take the water for their 
 flocks. Moses 'assisted the damsels and drove dway 
 the injurious shepherds. When Jetbro beard of lua 
 
MOS 
 
 kindnew to his daughters, he ordered htm to he called 
 in and take reflreahment. ^ Moses hired bimself to Teed 
 Jethro's Aock, and received his daughter Zipporah in 
 marriage, by whom he had two sons. Tlie first he 
 called Gershom, to denote his being a stranger in 
 thai place ; the other he called Eliezer, to denote that 
 his God was his kelp. Exod. iL Acts vii, 30-39. Heb. 
 xi. 24-26. About the beginning of A. M. 2513, the king 
 of Egypt, by whose daughter or sister Moses had been 
 educated, was dead ; but the bondage of the Hebrews 
 still continued under their new tyrant. As Moses one 
 jday ted his Hocks near to the north or west side of 
 Sinai, ibe Lord appeared to him in a bush burning, but 
 not conaumed. Moses, astonished, went near to see 
 the mirucle. The Lord spake to him ouc of the bush, 
 and bade him put off his shoes before he came any 
 nearer, as the spot was saored by (he presence of Gnd. 
 He then declared himself to be the God<of Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob; and that from regard to his promise, 
 and to the groans of his oppressed people, he now in- 
 tended to deliver them, and bring them into Canaan, by 
 Mosea as the instrument. Moaes began to excuse him- 
 self, as the Hebrews wnuld not believe that he had a 
 mission. God promised him his presence, and bade 
 him tell the Hebrews that the great I a.m, who is being 
 itself, and gives being to his creatures andfulHls every 
 promme, had sent him to inform them of their ap- 
 proaching deliverance ; and assured him that they then 
 would believe him. He ordered him to go. to Pharaoh, 
 and in the namo of Jehovah to require him to let the 
 Hebrews go three days? journey into the Arabian de- 
 sert to Qtfer a solemn sacrifice to the Lord. Meanwhile, 
 he told him that Fhavaoh would not grant this request 
 till he and his country should be almost ruined by 
 tearful plagues. Moses still excusing bimself, Gad en- 
 couragffh him by a fourfold sign : his rod was turned 
 into a serpent to signify what plagues it would bring 
 on the Egyptians. It was returned, to a rod, to mark 
 bow useful it would prove for the support of the He- 
 brews. To mark how easily God would weaken the 
 Sower of the Egyptians and strengthen the Israelites, 
 [OSes' hand being put into his bosom became leprous, 
 white as anow ; and again returned into his bosom, be- 
 came sound as the other. These miracles he was 
 ordered to repeat before the Hebrews, for the confirma- 
 tion of his mission ; and if necessary, to add the taking 
 of water out of the river, and it should become blood. 
 Moses then urged that he had not a ready utterance of 
 speech, and begged to be excused ; and urged the 
 Lord would send some more proper person. Offbnded 
 with his unbelief, Gnd told him that he <:ould qualify 
 him with speech; and that Aaron, who was just com- 
 ing to meet him, should be his assistant and spokes- 
 man Moses, being at last persuaded, went and ob- 
 tained leave of his father-in-law to go and visit his 
 brethren in Egypt. He took his wife and children 
 along with him. As they were in an inn by the way, 
 an angel threatened to slay Moses, it vs supposed on 
 account of his neglect to circumcise his child or chil- 
 dren. To prevent his death, Zipporah look a sharp 
 stone and having cut off her child's foreskin, cast or 
 laid it at the feet, either of her husband or of the child, 
 and said, that now she had preserved his life by blood- 
 shed, and he or his son was now her bloody ^ bride- 
 groom. Zipporah and her children returned to, her 
 lather; bur Moses pursued his course into Egypt, and 
 was met by Aaron his brother. They told the He- 
 brews what God had said, and showed ihem the signs ; 
 the people believed and were filled with joyful expecta- 
 tion of deliverance. Exod. iii. and iv. 
 
 Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh, and in the name 
 of the God of the Hebrews, demanded bis permission 
 for that people to go three days* journey into the Ara- 
 bian desert, to serve their God. He replied that he 
 neither knew nor would pay the least regard to the He- 
 brew God, not would he suffer ihem to siir a foot out 
 of his dominions. He increased their misery by re- 
 quiring them to provide stra^ for themselves, and yet 
 10 furnish the daily lale of their . bricks. He thought 
 hard labour would put religion out of their heads. 
 Beaten by the Egyptian task-masters for not fulfilling 
 what was impossible- for them, the Hebrews com- 
 plained to Pharaoh; but he gave ihem no hopesof re- 
 lief, and told Ihem that their idleness had filled their 
 heads with whims of religion. The Hebrews bitterly 
 reflected on Moses and Aarbn aa the cause of this ad- 
 ' ditiouaL misery. Moses cried to the Lord, and was 
 
 MOS 
 
 answered that Pharaoh would not let them go till ter- 
 rible plagues on his land should force h>m to it. G^od 
 assured him that he was Jehovah, a promise-per 
 forming God, and vfrould speedily deliver tho Hebrewst 
 and bring them to Canaan. Mosea told this to the He- 
 brews ; but their grievous servitude made them disre- 
 gard what he said. Moses and Aaron again demanded 
 Pharaoh's permission for the people to go into th^'do- 
 sert. Toveri(>' (heir commission, Aaron fiung down 
 his rod, and it became a serpent. The magicians of 
 Egypt were brought to confVont this miracle ; they cast 
 down their rods arid they became serpents, at least in 
 appearance; but whether Satan privately removed 
 their rods, and put serpents in theif places, or whether 
 bo himself acted upon the rods, or only deceived the 
 eyes of (he spectators, it is certain that Aaron's rod 
 swallowed up theirs, as a mark of superior authority 
 and influence. t?oon after this, the Lord by Moses 
 smote the Egyptians with ten plagues within the 
 space of less than a month. About the 18th day of 
 Adar, the waters of the Nile, where so many Hebrew 
 children had been drowned, were turned into blood, 
 and so continued for seven days. About the 25th day 
 the river produced immense swarms of f^ogs, which 
 spreadtbrough the country, and filling the houses, and 
 covering the land, were a terrible nuisance. These 
 two plagues the magicians imitated, but could imitate 
 no more. The plague of lice happened about the 27th ; 
 and that of flies on the S9ih of Adar. On the sedond 
 day of Abib, there happened a grievous murrain among 
 the cattle ; on the (bird and fourth, the plague of boils ; 
 on the flflh, the plague of hail, thunder, and lightning ; 
 on the eighth, that of locusts and grasshoppers ; on the 
 tenth, eleventh, and twelfth, that of the darkness ; on 
 thefourleenih, the death of their flrst-bon'i. None of 
 these plagues afflicted the Hebrews. While some of 
 these plagues continued, Pharaoh seemed willing to 
 let the Hebrews go ; but whenever they were removed, 
 Ite was as obstinate as ever, or refused to let their 
 flocks go with them, and of these Moses refused to 
 leave so much as one ; but when the first-born were 
 slain, Pharaoh's servants urged him to give the He- 
 brews their dismission. By (he sprinkling of the 
 blood of the passover lambs on tho door-posts and 
 upper lintels, they had their families protected from 
 the destroying angel. Exod. v-xii. Deut. iv. 34, and 
 xi. 3. Heb. xi. 23-29. 
 
 The Hebrews, having taken their departure fVom 
 Egypt in great haste, and having carried along with 
 them a good -part of the wealth of the Egyptians, took 
 (heir journey to the south-east. Pharaoh ahd his people 
 repented of letting them go; and with a mighty army 
 pursued them, and almost overtook them on (he west 
 of the Red Sea. The Hebrews murmured against 
 Moses for bringing them oUUnf Egypt. Moses prayed 
 to the Lord for deliverance.'^ By God's direction, he 
 stretched Ins rod over (he Red Sea, and it (where per 
 haps about eighteen miles broad) parted asunder, and 
 gave the Hebrews an easy passage. By taking off (he 
 wheels of their chariots, and darkening their way, the 
 Lord retarded the march of the Egyptians ; and when 
 the Hebrews were all over, and the Egyptians all in 
 the channel, Moses, at God's direction, stretched his 
 rod to the sea, and it, moved hy- a strong wind, sud- 
 denly returned and drowned the whole of them. On 
 the east side of the sea, Moses and the men, and Miriam 
 and the women of Israel, sung a song of praise for 
 their miraculous deliverance. Directing their coui-se 
 to the south-east, the Hebrews were three days with- 
 out water; and wlien ihey found some in Marah, it 
 was so bitter they could not drink it : they murmured 
 against Moses, saying he had brought them into the 
 wilderness to kill them with thirst. Moues cried to 
 God for their relief; and God showed him a tree (per- 
 haps the bitter ardiphine), and he cast it into the 
 waters, and they became sweet. Marching thence 
 they came to Eiim, wliere were twelve fountains of 
 excellent water, and seventy palm-trees. On the 
 fifteenth day of the second month, which was the 
 thirty-first from their departure, they came to the wil- 
 derness of Sin ; their food was quite spent, and now 
 (hey murmured again, saying that Moses had brought 
 (hem into the wilderness to kill them with hunger. 
 Moses cried to the Lord. That very night a muldtude 
 of quails fell about their tents ;■ and next morning the 
 manna, which continued with them forty years, began 
 to fall. When they came to Rephidim, Moses liy 
 
MOS 
 
 MOS 
 
 God's direction, smote a rock with his rod, and thence 
 came water, whose streams seem to have followed 
 them about thirty-nine years. Here, chiefly by Moses' 
 intercession, and by his holding np ihe rod oi' God in 
 his hand, the Amalekites were delieated } and to com- 
 memorate the victory, Moses reared up an altar, and 
 called it Jehovah-nissi, that is, the Lord is my banner. 
 While they tarried here Jethro brought Moses his wife 
 and children ; and to ease him of bis great burden In 
 judging the people, advised him to appoint heads of 
 thonsands, hundreds, and fiftiea, and tens; and let 
 these Judge all the lesser causes. This measure being 
 approved by God was immediately put in execution. 
 Exod. xiii-xvtii. Deut. xi. 4. Josh. xxiv. 5-7. Neh. ix. 
 9-15; Ps. Ixxviii. 11-29, cv. 26^3, cvi. 7-14, cxxxv. 8, 
 9, andcxxxvi. 11-15. 
 
 On ttie first day of the third sacred month, the He- 
 brews came to Sinai. On this mount God had told 
 Moses the Hebrews would serve him. When Moses 
 first ascended the mount, God told him hisiniention to 
 enter into a covenant with the ppoi}le. When Moses 
 rehearsed this to the people, they professed their readi- 
 ness to do whatsoever the Lord should command them, 
 When Moses returned to the mount, and represented 
 their ready compliance with the divine will, God or- 
 dered him down to direct the people to sanctity themi 
 selves, and wash their clothes, as, on the third day, 
 God would descend on the mountain, and enter into 
 covenant with them. Afler they had purifled them- 
 selves, flames from the top of the mount, and terrible 
 claps of thunder, made all the congregation, Moses 
 not excepted, to tremble and quake ; and all the country 
 about shook, and was illuminated. Boundaries were 
 fixed around the moun^, that neither man nor beaet 
 might touch it; and all were commanded not to gaze 
 as if curious to behold any corporeal similitude of Gqd 
 amid the fire. With an audible voice, that all Israel 
 might hear, God proclaimed the covenant relation be- 
 tween him and them, and the ten summary precepts fif 
 the moral law, in a manner adapted to every particular 
 person. The terrible thunders so frighted the He- 
 brew assembly, that they begged the Lord would 
 sjieak his mind only to Moses, and Moses declare ii lo 
 them. Moses relumed to the mount, and -there received 
 a variety of pnliiical and ceremonial laws. Descend- 
 ing, h^ erected twelve pillars for the twelve tribes, 
 and oflTered, by the hands of some young men, burnt- 
 ofTerings and peace-offerings on an altar erected of 
 rough stones. . The half of the blood he sprinkled on 
 the attar ; with the other half he sprinkled the book in 
 which he had written the laws hcy had received, and 
 the people. Atler which, he, and Aaron and his sons, 
 and seventy of the elders of Israel, went a little way 
 up the mount, and feasted before the symbols of the 
 presence of God. Thus was the covenant solemnly 
 ratified. Exod. xix-xxiv. Deut. iv. v. 
 
 Leaving Aaron and Hur and the seventy elders to 
 govern the people, Moses took Joshua along with htm, 
 at least pan of his way, and went up to the mount, 
 where they continued without any food for the space 
 of forty days. God then gave Moses directions con- 
 cerning the formation of the ark, altars, vails, curtain^, 
 candlesiicks, and other things pertaining to the taberna- 
 cle ; and cnnnerning the priests' garments, and their 
 consecration, and concerning burnt-ofibrings, Incense, 
 and perfume, and concerning the Sabbath; and ordered 
 Bezaleel and Aholiab to frame the work of the taber- 
 nacle. Afler giving to him the two tables of stone, 
 probably of marble, on which the ten commandments 
 had been divinely inscribed, he bade him go down 
 hastily, as the Hebrews had already broken their en- 
 gagements, and were worshipping a golden calf. He 
 offered to make Moses' family a great nation, if he 
 would but forbear interceding for his guilty brethren. 
 Moses fell on his face before. the Lord and begged he 
 would not destroy them, as they were his covenant 
 people. When he came down from the mount and 
 observed their idolatry, his holy zeal was so excited, 
 that he threw down the tables of the law, and broke 
 them to pieces before them, as a token of their breaking 
 God's covenant, and exposing themselves to be broken 
 in his wrath. He took their idol-calf and reduced it to 
 powder, and caused ttie idolaters to drink the water, 
 with the dust mixed with it, as a token that their guilt 
 should be punished. After sharply rebuking Aaron his 
 brother for his part in their sin, he placed himself at the 
 door of a' tent which he erected without the camp, and 
 352 
 
 bade all that detested this idolatry to come to him. 
 Three thousand Levitea quickly joined him. These hs, 
 ordered to go through the camp and slay every man 
 his friend or near kinsman who had been active in the 
 idolatry. After representing to the people the great- 
 ness of their sin, he returned to the mount, and ^aled 
 and prayed for the space of forty days. He begged 
 that if God would not forgive the Hebrews' Bin, be 
 himself might be blotted out of Ihe booh of providential 
 preservation, and not live to see them ruined, or have 
 the honour of his family established on their ruin. 
 God replied, he would only cut off from life^ that 
 quarrel such as had offended; that though they could 
 i\ot expect himself to go with them, he would send his 
 angel lo guide them in the way. The Hebrews were 
 extremely afflicted to bear of God's refhsal to go with 
 them ; but Moses continued his intercession till God 
 promised his presence ; promised, and gave him a 
 signal manifestation of his mercy, goodness, and equity. 
 Hereon Moses begged that God would glorilV the ex. 
 ceeding riches of his grace, in going up with them, who 
 were a most rebellious and stiff;-nec}{ed people. After 
 hewing two new tables of stone, Moses returned again 
 to the mount ; and, continuing there forty days, came 
 down with the moral law divinely inscribed on the 
 tables. His face shone with the reflection of the divine 
 glory. When he knew this, he covered his face witba 
 veil, that the Hebrews migl^t converse with him. Exod. 
 xxv-xxxiv. Deut. ix. and x. The tabernacle was now 
 to be reared by voluntary contribution. The people 
 brought materials till Moses restrained them. Every 
 male paid half* a shekel as the ransom-money of hie 
 soul. After six months* work the tabernacle was 
 finished, every thing being exactly according to the 
 direction of God by Moses. After divine directionB 
 issued therefrom concerning the various offertngB,Aanin 
 and bis sons wiere consecrated to the service of it, and 
 then a number of other ceremonial laws were by God 
 uttered therefrom. See LeviTicus, An account of the 
 Hebrews vt^asthen taken, and all were directed in their 
 stafiun and march, and their pnnces ofl^ered the obla- 
 tions for the dedication of the tabernacle. After this, 
 the Levites were consecrated, and a second passover 
 was kept. Now Hobab, the brother-in-law of Moses, 
 v/ho had perhaps tarried about ten months, intendedito 
 have returned home ; but Moses begged he would go 
 along with them, and ireceive his share of the blessing^s 
 that awaited them. Exod. xxxv-xl. Lev. i-xxvii. 
 Num. i-x. 
 
 Scarcely had the Hebrews departed from Sinai, 
 when they (cliiefly the mixed multitude) fell a ronr- 
 muring at the manna, and lusted for flesh. A burning 
 pestilence began in the outside of the caiilp, which 
 made the spot receive the name of Taberah, or burmri^ 
 It was stayed at Moses* prayer; but the murmuring 
 was not, Moses himself became .peevish, and doubted 
 how God could give them a month*8 fiesh, as he had 
 engaged ; and complained that he could not govern so 
 unruly a mob ; and that it was unreasonable to require 
 him to do ii, as he was not their common parent. To 
 ease him, God ordered seventy or seventy-two elders to 
 be his assistants ; and by the effusion of a prophetic 
 spirit on them, they were selected and qualified for the 
 work. Soon after, quails were brought in such plenty 
 that the Hebrews ate of them a whole month, lill tbeg 
 flesh, cursed of God to them, came out at their nostril^ 
 and occasioned a pestilence which out off many of 
 them; and the place was called Kibroth-haitaavah, 
 the graves of lust. At Hazeroth, Aaron and Miriam 
 quarrelled with Moses, as if be now managed matters 
 by the advice of Zipporab his wife, and bad not con- 
 sulted them in the affair of the eldefs. Miriam was 
 smitten with a leprosy to punish her insolence ; hut at 
 Moses' request the Lord healed it after a few days. 
 When they came to Eadesh-bamea; on the south 
 border of Canaan, Moses, excited by the people and 
 permitted of God, sent twelve &pies to view the land 
 of Canaan. Afler they had spent forty days in this,, 
 search, and had gone to the northern borders thereof, 
 they returned, and two of them, perhaps Caleb and 
 Joshua, brought a large bunch of grapes, carried on a 
 rod betvveen them, to show the fertility of the land. 
 All the spies acknowledged the land to be fertile ; but 
 ten of them maintained that it was unwholesome; and 
 that the cities and people were so strong tbat they 
 could not hope to conquer it. Caleb and Joshua with 
 great-concern remonstrated, that the land was exceed- 
 
MOS 
 
 Agly gt^; and that, with God's assistance, they 
 coald as'e&sily conquer the inhabitants as a Inan eats 
 his food. The congregation, crediting the ten, were on 
 the point or stoning ttie last two, and urged to be directly 
 led back into Egypt. Provoked with their outrageous 
 contempt of his promised land, Gnd would have 
 destroyed them on the spot, had iiot Moses interceded 
 for them ; but he declared that none of them able to 
 bear arms, except Caleb and Joshua, should ever enter 
 it; but they should wander in ttie wilderness for forLy 
 years, till all the rest were consumed by death, and 
 that their children should enter in. To confirm his 
 threatening, the ten spies who occasioned this uproar 
 Were struck dead on the spot. Contrary to God's 
 declaration and Moses' prohibition, the congregation 
 now became bent on invading Canaan, and immediately 
 attempted it; but the Amalekltes and Canaanites easily 
 drove them back, with considerable loss. The He- 
 brews continued long at Kadesh-barnea ; but whether 
 the affair of Korah, and of Aaron's budding-rod, and 
 his making atonement for the congregation at Moses* 
 orders, or the giving of the laws relative to meat- 
 offerings, breach of Sabbath, Levites' portion, and red 
 heifer happened here cannot be determined. Num. 
 xii-xix. 
 
 After the Hebrews had long encamped at Eadesh, 
 they, at God's direction,' moved southward by seven- 
 teen different marches, many ol' which might be cir- 
 cuitous, to Ezion-geber, on the eastern gulf of the Red 
 Sea. They then returned to Kadesh-barnea by much 
 (he same route. Here, aAer the death of Miriam, their 
 water failed ; the people murmured, and God bade 
 Moses speak to a rock in that place. Neither Moses 
 nor Aaron discovered proper confidence in God; and 
 Mos»!s, with an angry address to the Hebrews, struck 
 the rock, instead of speaking to it. For this offence 
 both of them were excluded O'om the promised land. 
 The Hebrews were not yet allowed to enter Canaan, 
 but were ordered to take a long circuit to the eastward. 
 From Kadesb, Moses sent to the king of Edom, and 
 begged a free passage through his territories, which 
 was at first refused, but it was afterward granted. 
 Soon after Aaron's death in mount Hor, the Hebrews 
 were harassed by Arad king of Hormah, but they 
 quickly prevailed against him. Fiery serpents too bit 
 them for despising the manna ; but they were mirac- 
 ulously healed by looking at a brazen serpent lifted 
 up on a pole. God did not permit Moses to attack the 
 Moabites or Ammonites ; but when they came to the 
 borders of the eastern Canaanitea, governed by Sihon 
 and Og, these kings came against the Tsraeiites in 
 battle; but their troops were routed, and themselves 
 slain, and their country seized. After winding to the 
 west for some time, the Hebrews encamped in Shittim, 
 on the east of Jordan. Here Balaam in vain attempted 
 to curse them ; and here the Midianitish women having 
 seduced many of them to whoredom and idolatry, 
 Moses ordered a thousand of- the idolaters to be put to 
 death, and a plague cut off 23,000 more. Moses then 
 numbered the people, and found that none of those 
 capable of wa^ when they came out of Egypt, except 
 Caleb and Joshua, were alive. Hero too Moses re- 
 ceived some new laws concerning offerings, feasts, 
 TOWS, and the marriage of daughters who were heirs 
 .to their Ihther, and cities of refuge. He punished the 
 Midianites with almost utter extinction; divided the 
 territories he had taken tVom the Amorites to the tribes 
 Of Renben and Gad, and part of Manasseh, on condi- 
 tion they should go over Jordan, and assist their 
 brethren to conquer the rest of Canaan ; and be ap- 
 pointed three of their cities for cities of refuge. God 
 pointed out to him the borders of Canaan westward 
 of Jordan, and directed that Gleazar the high-priest, 
 and Joshua, who had already been marked out for his 
 successor, and ten princes belonging to the tribes 
 concerned, should divide it according to the proportion 
 of the tribes and their families. Num. xx-xxxvi. 
 
 The eleventh month of the fortieth year of the He- 
 brews' travels was now begun. Moses finding that no 
 intercession with God could procure Tor him an entrance 
 into (he promised land, and knowing that his end drew 
 near, rehearsed to the Hebrews' a summary of what 
 God had done for them, and a number of the laws he 
 bad given them, with some adtlitjonal ones, and caused 
 Ibem to renew their solemn , covenant with God. He 
 also set before them the manifold blessings which 
 would attend their «bedieA6e, and the curses that would 
 Z 
 
 MOS 
 
 follow on their disobedience. He left a wrlUen copy 
 of bis law, to be placed at the side of the ark ; and 
 ordered the reading of it to the people at their public 
 meetings, especially on the year of release. After giv- 
 ing Joshua a solemn charge with respect to his beha- 
 viour, he composed an elegant hymn, that represented 
 the excellence of God, their duty to him, and their dan- 
 ger if they apostatized ft-om it. He then blessed the 
 tribes of Israel; that of Simeon (perhaps because it was 
 the most guilty in the Midianitish whoredom and idol- 
 atry) only excepted; and concluded with a lofty com- 
 mendation of God, as the souirce of true happiness. 
 This finished, he went up to the top of Fisgah, where 
 God strengthened bis sight to take a clear view of 
 the whole of the western Canaan. His natural 
 strength was nowise abated, but', perhaps in a trance 
 of wonder at the goodness of God, he breathed out his 
 last. To intimate the future burial of his ceremonial 
 law,^and to hinder the Hebrews fVom idolizing his 
 relics, the Lord buried him in the valley over-against 
 Bethpeor ; but his grave could never be found. Satan, 
 it seems, thought to have discovered his body ; but Mi- 
 chael the archangel prevented it, and solemnly com- 
 manded Satan to give up his attempt. Moses and 
 Elias appeared to our Saviour on the holy mount : and 
 if Moses then resumed his natural body, we can hardly 
 forbear thinking he must now wear it as glorified in 
 bftaven. Dent, i-xxxiv. Matt. xvii. 1-6. Besides the 
 five books ascribed to bim, Moses also wrote the 90th 
 Psalm. It has been pretended that these five books were 
 not written by him ; but as the Holy Ghost always 
 ascribes them to bim, and sometimes callathem by his 
 name, the pretence is absurd. Josh. viii. 34. I Kings ii. 
 3. 2 Chron. xxiii. 18, xxv. 4, xxxiv. 14, and Luke xvi. 
 20, The .Tews have unanimously ascribed them to him, 
 and so have several of the heathen. In the character 
 of Moses, everything is opposite to that of ao impostor . 
 his narratives are feilhfql and disinterested ; his style 
 is everywhere the reverse of flattery; bis miracles 
 were wrought before multitudes, and in things in 
 which they could not be deceived. Notwithstanding 
 his loading them with ceremonies, and representing 
 them in a shameful light, the Jews extol him to this 
 day. The Mahometans regard him as next lo Jesus 
 and Mahomet. Numbers ofthe ancient heathen spread 
 his renown; and much of what they ascribe to their 
 god Bacchus is perhaps but the history of Moses blended 
 with fable. 
 
 Was not Moses a distinguished type of our Saviour? 
 What a proper, nay^ divine child was he ! But how 
 early and often exposed to danger '. To what exile, 
 reproach, contradiction of sinners, and murder was he 
 exposed I But how divinely supported in his numerous 
 trials ! How amiable his qualities, his contempt ofthe 
 pleasures, honour, and wealth of this world ! bis com- 
 passion towards his hard-hearted brethren ! his amazing 
 meekness! his signal fidelity, boldness, prudence, and 
 zeal! How solemn and special his call to bis work; 
 and by what multitudes of miracles in lavour of his 
 people, and by what ruin of the Jewish, Antichristian, 
 and other enemies, is it confirmed ! How extensive 
 his office I What a mighty deliverer, who frees us from 
 worse than Egyptian bondage, the tyranny of sin, Sa- 
 tan, the world, and of heathenism and popery ! What 
 a marvellous provider of spiritual food, bidden manna, 
 and living water, and enduring robes of righteousness 
 for his people ! What a glorious leader, who opens a 
 safe passage through every difficulty ; and by power 
 and intercession subdues every enemy, and brings his 
 people not merely to the border, but to the enjoyment 
 of their promised rest ! Nor can murmuring, unbelief, 
 or other base usages make him leave them or forsake 
 chem. Wbat a renowned Mediator between God and 
 men, with whom God entered into covenant, and who 
 confirms the new covenant by the shedding and sprink- 
 ling of his blood! He had his Father's law written on 
 the tables of his heart, fulfilled it w a covenant for us, 
 and gives it to us as a rule. He not only fasted and 
 prayed, but died for a rebellious and stiff necked race, 
 and is our iniaiiible security against our ever experi- 
 encing the breach of God's prpmise, and for our everlast- 
 ing enjoyment of his presence. What an illuminated 
 and incomparable Prophet, who knows the whole mind 
 of God, and can teach us lo profit ! He is the bright- 
 ness of bis Father's glory; but we behold his counte- 
 nance as veiled in human nature, and so we can have 
 fhmillar intercourse with him. What a gloriops Priesb 
 
 853 
 
MOU 
 
 ■Who sheds and Bprinkles his blood on th^ altar, to sat- 
 isfy his Father ; on the book or the law, fulfilling it; 
 andon the people, purging their consciences fVom dead 
 works to serve the living God; and who sends all the 
 ministers of the church, and consecrates all the saints, 
 those spiritual priests, to the service of God ! He is 
 King in, Jeshurun, among his upright ones, his trie 
 Israel, and scales the whole frame and every ordinance 
 6fhia church, and has the whole government thereof 
 committed to him. His death was voluntary, his grave 
 was divinely assigned him; but in it he saw no corrup- 
 tion; and with him was buried the law of Moses, and 
 the sins ofhis people. 
 
 MOTE. Small sine are likened to motes in the eye : 
 they are very troublesome to an awakened and tender 
 conscience, and greatly mar our comfortable looking on 
 God as our sun and shield. Matt. vii. 3. 
 
 MOTH ; a kind of insect which insensibly consumes 
 that in which it takes up its lodging. Some moths 
 lodge in and eai clothes ; others lodge in and eat flow- 
 ers and leaves ; and it is said, perhaps without ground, 
 that some nestle in and eat the very substance of walls. 
 Some moths wrap themselves up in a kind of silk which 
 they spin out of their own bowels. Secret curses or 
 judgments, that insensibly consume men's character) 
 or estate, are likened to a moth. Isa. 1. 9, and li. 1. God 
 likens himself to a moth and rottenness, because by his 
 judgments he gradually and insensibly weakened the 
 Jews, and rendered them contemptible. Hos. v. 12. 
 The wicked man buildeth his house as a moth ; he 
 builds it by covetousness and an xious care ; imagines 
 his lot agreeable, but how easily do the judgments of 
 God burn or shake him out of it I Job xxvii, 18. Man's 
 beauty, glory, and wealth waste like a moth ; they are 
 secretly and insensibly, but qmckly consumed. Fs. 
 xxxix. 11. 
 
 MOTHER. See Father. > 
 
 MOVE ; (I.) To stir out nf a place. 2 Kings xxi. 8. 
 (3.J To stir up, provoke. Deut. xxxii. 91. (3.) To per- 
 suade. Josh. XV, 18. (4.) To stir up and strengthen. 
 Judg. xiii. 26. (5.) To assist in bearing, or to practise. 
 Malt, xxiii. 4. (6.) To tremble, shake out of its place. 
 Ps. xviii. 7. (7,) "To raise up, move to and fro, Job xl. 
 17. (8.) To terrify and discourage from doing any 
 thing. Acts xx. 24, (9.) To be all in a stir. Matt. xxi. 
 10. Acta xxi. 30. (10,) To be exceedingly aflfected with 
 wonder and pity. Ruth i. 19. The Holy Spirit moved 
 or sat brooding on the waters, when his creative influ- 
 ence prepared the waters for producing fishes and fowls, 
 and the earthy particles mixed therewith to produce 
 herbs, grass, and trees. Gen. i. 2. The moving of my 
 lips should assuage my grief; a flree bewailing of my 
 case should give me ease. Job xvi. 5, The ways of a 
 harlot are moveable ; she goes from place to place, that 
 her character may not be known ; she uses a thousand 
 different arts to entice men to whoredom, and is quite 
 Inconstant in her temper and pretended aflection, Frov, 
 V. 6. The motions of sin in our members are the 
 . inward activity of it, stirring us up to actual sin ; and 
 they are by the law, as its curse binds us under the 
 power of sin, as our punishment; and the corruption 
 of our nature is irritated and stirred up occasionally by 
 the precepts and threatenings of the law, Rom. vii. 5, 
 
 MOUNT; (1.) To grow great, Jobxx.6. (2.) Togo 
 upward. Isa. xv. 5. The saints mount up when they 
 are exercised in holy and heavenly desires, thoughts, 
 meditations, hopes, conversation. Isa. x. 31. The Jews 
 mounted up, went into dust, or walked proudly, as the 
 lifting up of smoke ; i. e. however proud they were, 
 they should quickly be scattered, and fall into ruin. Isa. 
 Sx. IS. 
 
 MOUNT, Mountain, Hill. That there were moun- 
 ^ins before the flood is manifest ; for the waters are said 
 to tave covered the highest mountains. Gen. vii. 20. It 
 !s probable, however, that the flood made great altera- 
 '.ions in the existence or form of mountains. Some 
 'lave since been cast up by earthquakes; and some 
 are mere heaps of sand collected by the wind. Moun- 
 tains are very useflil, as they produce minerals and 
 herbage not found elsewhere; and. they keep ofif the 
 east or north winds, and prevent the vapours deserting 
 the hot countries, and leaving them parched-; they also 
 emit, prodigious numbers of excellent springs. Upon a 
 careful inspection the mountains will in general appear 
 regularly dispesed, as various links in a chain that goes 
 quite round the earth. A chain of them commences in 
 Iceland, if not in Greenland, and runs with some inter- 
 354 
 
 MOU 
 
 mption through Britain, Italy, Sicily, and through A^ 
 rica, to the mountains of the Moon. Another chain 
 runs from the north of Tartary to the Cape of Comoriu 
 in the East Indies. One of ihese chains is continued 
 on the other side of the globe, in the mountains thatruo 
 from the south to the north of America. Anoiherchain 
 ofmountainsruns across the above-mentioned, from^ast 
 to west, beginning near the east of China, and running 
 westward through Tartary, Media, Macedonia, Switzer- 
 land. France, &c. 
 
 Canaan abounded with mountains and hlUa. In the 
 middle of the country, to the west of Jordan, there was 
 (the plain of J^ zreel excepted) little less than a beautiful 
 arrangement of hills from the north to the south. Tli<r 
 east pa^t of the country beyond Jordan was also one 
 continued arrangement of bills from north to aoutlu 
 On the north of Canaan were the mountaina Lebanon 
 and Amana. On the east of Jordan, going southward, 
 were mounts Hermon, Zion, or Mizar, Giiead, Abarim, 
 Nebo, and Pisgah. On the south of Canaan, in Arabia, 
 were mounts Sinai and Horeb, Paran, Hor, Seir, Ha- 
 lak ; in the south part of Canaap we find the hills of 
 Hachilah, Engedi, and Ziz ; and at Jerusalem we find 
 the mounts of Olives, Calvary, Zion, Moriah, and Careb, 
 In the middle of the country north of Jerusalem we 
 find the hills of Quarantana, Ephraim, Ebal, Gerizzim, 
 Gaash, Samaria, Tzemaraim, Zalmon, and Amalek, 
 Moreh, and Gilboa. In the northern parts were Car- 
 mel. Tabor, and the Ladder of Tyre. The mountains 
 of Samaria are those about Samaria; or at least in the 
 territories of the ten tribes, Jer. xxxi, 5 ; but what 
 mount Israel was, whether some hill anciently deno% 
 inated from Jacob or Jerusalem, or the hill of Samaria, 
 or rather the mountainous part of the land of Israel, 
 cannot be determined. Josh. xi. 16. Heaps'of earth 
 raised for taking of cities were called mounts. Ezek, 
 xvii, 17. Jer. xxxni. 4. Mountains have been some- 
 times absorbed, or sunk into the earth. Long ago, the 
 great mountains Cymbotus and Sypelus, and the va&t 
 promontory of Phlegium in Ethiopia, thus disappeared. 
 The burning mountains of Vesuvius and Strongylua 
 have lost half of their former height. In latter times, 
 Picas, an exceedingly lofty mountain in one of the Mo- 
 lucca islands, was swallowed up in an Instant, and a 
 lake left in its stead. In A. D. 1556, a mountainoua 
 province of China sank into an immense lake. In the 
 terrible earthquake of Chili in America, A. D. 1646, 
 several whole mountains of the lolly Andes sunkjnto 
 the earth, one after another. In A. D. 1618, a mountain 
 in the north-east of Switzerland, fell upon an adjacent 
 town, and overwhelmed it, with near two thousand 
 persons. 
 
 Mountains and hills are used to represent, (1.) The 
 people that dwell in a mountainous and hilly country. 
 Ezek. vi. 2, 3. (2.) The temple, which was built on 
 the top of a hill. Isa. xxx. 29. Jer. xvii. 3, 1^. (3.) Ttie 
 church of God, typified by mount Zion, and which is 
 firmly settled, conspicuous, and useful in the world, Fs. 
 ii. 6. Isa. ii. 2 ; and which, as a great mountain, shall 
 fill the whole earth, when all nations shall be gathered 
 to Christ. Dan. ii. 35,44, (4.) The ordinances of Chriat, 
 which elevate his people heavenward and affhrd them 
 much rich and medicinal provision for their souls. Joel 
 iii. 18. Sol. Song ii, 8, and iv. 6, (6.) Men high in 
 station, power, and authority, as magistrates in the. 
 state, and apostles and ministers in the church. Fs^ 
 Ixxii. 3. Isa. xliv. 23, and Iv. 12. (6.) Powerful bin^ 
 derances and provocations, and enemies of the gospel,' 
 and of the people of Christ, Isa. xl. 4, xlix, 11, and xli. 
 15. (7.) The places where idols were worshipped, 
 which were often in hills and high places. Ezek. xviiL 
 6, 11. (8.) Idols worshipped in these places, or-any 
 thing we trust to, instead of God. Jer. iii. 23, (90 The 
 heavens, which are higher than mountains. Ps. cxxi. 1. 
 God is likened to the mountains round about Jerusalem, 
 as he is the sure defence and protector of his people, apd 
 the source of all their consolation. Ps, cxxv. 2, The 
 mountain of myrrh ^ and kill of frankincense, that 
 Christ frequents, is either the church, where saints, 
 precious gospel-truths and ordinances, and acceptable 
 prayers, knd praises are to be found ; or heaven, where 
 every thing delightful dwells, Sol. Song iv. 6, and viii. 
 4. Samaria is, called a mountain because built on a 
 hill. Amos iv. I, and vi. 1, Babylon is called a moun- 
 tain because of her lofty buildings and great power ; a 
 destroying mountain because it overwhelmed and de- 
 stroyed the nations around ; and a burning mountain 
 
MOU 
 
 MOU 
 
 tMcause it was at last burned with fin and the rubbish 
 looked like a burned mountain. Jer. 11. 25. Under the 
 -second apocalyptic trumpet, a grfiot inountain burning 
 laiUhJire woi cast into the sea ; the Arian heresy, deny- 
 Ing'tne Godhead of Christ, and of his Spirit, was spread 
 in the church, suppqrted by authority, and attended 
 with persecution and ruin to multitudes. Rome was 
 taken and burned ; and terrible were the ravages of the 
 Goths, Huns, Vandals, Suevi, &c, in almost every part 
 of the empire. Rev. viii. S. At Antichrist's destruction 
 the islands are removed, and the momitaiJts are not 
 found ; monasteries, and everything s^ure, and appa- 
 rently beyond danger, are ruined. Rev. xvi. 20. 
 
 MOURN; Lamknt, Wbkp, Wail. When gates, 
 walls, ramparts, Lebanon, and highways, new wine, 
 or a country are said to la-ment^ mmirn, or wee/j, it 
 denotes their being in a most dolefhl and wretched con- 
 dition, deserted, or ruinous. Isa. iii. 6, and xxiv. 4. 
 Lam. i. 4, and ii. 8. Ezek. xxxi. 5. Mourning, lamen- 
 tation^ weeping, wailing, denote, (1.) Grikf, and the 
 expression of it, whether godly. Matt. v. 4. Isa. Ixvi. 10 ; 
 professedly religious and solemn, Ezra x. 6 ; or natural, 
 Cien. xxiii. 2, and 1,2; or desperate, as in hell. Matt. 
 xxii. 13, and xxiv. 30. (2.) Judgments and afflictions, 
 that cause grief and sorrow. Ezek. ii. 10. Lamentation 
 also signifies an oration, in which come misery or loss 
 is bewailed. 2 Chron. xxxv. 25. At the death of theic 
 IViends, the Hebrews used all possible demonstrations 
 of grief ; they sometimes mourned several weeks, as 
 thirty days for Aaron, and as many for Moses ; but the 
 ordinary term of mourning was seven days. So long 
 the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead mourned for Saul. 
 Num. XX. 29. Deut. xxiv. 8. 1 Sam. xxxi. 13. During 
 this time of mourning they rent their clothes, smote 
 their breasts, fasted, lay on the ground, and went bare- 
 foot ; they ate their food on the ground, and whatever 
 food they took was reckoned unclean, and polluted 
 every partaker. Hos. ix. 4. They neither dressed them- 
 selves, nor shaved themselves, nor pared their nails, 
 nor saluted anybody ; their faces and heads were cov- 
 ered : they also hired mourners, both men and women, 
 who made a trade of it, and could raise the most doleful 
 outcries and bowlings : they were used to curse the 
 days whereon some eminent disaster had happened. 
 Amos V. 16. Jer. ix. 17. Job iii. 8. They mourned ex- 
 cessively for an only son, and for a first-born, as his 
 death cut off the remembrance, or at least the honour 
 of their family. Zech xii. 10. The priests mourned 
 only for near relations, and the bigb-priest forfnone. 
 Lev. xxi. 1-12. After the death of such as had no 
 friends left to bewail them,"gome persons of character 
 of the place acted the part of mourning friends, and 
 were in like manner comforted. It was reckoned a very 
 pious work to comfort mourners ; and when tbey came 
 to the mourners, they stood around them, ten in a row, 
 and approaching towards them one by one, wished 
 them comfort from heaven. If they sat, it was on the 
 ground, and the mourner had the chief seat. The 
 friends came not to comfort thenri till after the inter- 
 ment, and not many till the thiEdfor fourth day afler 
 the decease. John xi. 19, 39. They sometimes went to 
 the graves to lament their dead, and so the Turkish 
 women do to this day. The Jews had a kind of prayer, 
 or rather a benediction of God as the raiser of the dead, 
 which they repeated as they mourned, or even pasf^ed 
 the graves of their dead. The Jews in Ghaldea did 
 not mourn and weep, but mourned one towards arv- 
 other ; they durst not openly bewail their misery, but 
 did it secretly. Ezek. xxiv. 23. 
 
 MOUSE ; a email, but well-known animal, whose 
 fore-teeth are sharp, its feet divided, an(l its ears naked 
 of hair. Mice are extremely prolific, especially in wet 
 harvests. As they ft'equently feed on dung and swine's 
 flesh, it is no wonder they were declared unclean' by 
 the Mosaic law, but they were used as food by the an- 
 cient Romans. Lev. xi. 29. *Isa. Ixvi. 17. In" some parts 
 of Palestine they were so numerous that, had it not 
 been for birds which devoured them, they woUld have 
 destroyed the whole seed or cropsof corn ; and it seems 
 they had exceedingly injured the Philistines' crop that 
 year in which the ark of God was a captive in the 
 country. ISam. vi. 5. 
 
 MOUTH, Lips, and Tongue are well known in 
 their natural signification ; only mouth, is sometimes 
 pat for a particular part of it, as the throat, roof of the 
 month, &t. and,^ in figurative language, have in many 
 things the same meaning. As mouth signifies any 
 
 door or entrance, outward or inward, of a thing; Uo 
 signifies the brim or edge of it, Dan. iii. S6. 2 Kin^s 11. 
 13 ; and l\\e^ongue the uppermost part of it. Isa. xi. 15. 
 Mouth sometimes signifies the desire or appetite, as 
 the natural appetite is satiated by the rnouth. Ps. ciii. 5. 
 The three words very flr^quently denote language or 
 speech. Job xix. 16, and ii. 10. Prov. xii^lg; and some- 
 times (ongT« signifies a particular langtlage, 1 Cor. xiv. 
 5; or even the persons that speak in various languages. < 
 Rev. vil. 9, and x. 11. Mouth nr lips ascribed to God 
 or Christ, denotes his will, authority, word, or promise. 
 Isa. i. 20. Jobxi. 5. Sol. Bong i; 5. Christ's iip* are" 
 like liliesy dropping sweet smelling Tnyrrh": and his 
 mouth is most sweet ; how delightflil, refVefihing, heal- 
 ing,' and fructifying to the soul are his ordinances, 
 words, promises, and manifestations of his love. Sol. 
 Songv. 13, 16. To have God's law in our mov.th or 
 tongue is to delight in, and converse much on' it. Exod. 
 xiii. 9, Josh. i. 8. 2 Sam. xxiii. 2. To draw near to 
 God with the mouth, and honour him with the lips, is to 
 make an outward appearance of devotion, of prayer, and 
 praise, while there is no regard to him in ihe heart. 
 Isa. xxix. 13^ Matt. xv. 8. A deceitful or dmible tongue 
 is that which utters things false, deceiving, and incon- 
 sistent. Zeph. iii. 13. I Tim. iii. 8. A wholesome tongue 
 is speech that shows a sincere heart, and tends to the 
 edifidation of others. Prov. x v. 4. A bridled tongue, or 
 watched nwuth, is one restrained from sinful reproaches 
 or passionate language. Ja]m. i. 26. Ps. xxxix. 1, and 
 cxii. 3. A tamed tongue is one restrained fVom evil 
 language, and applied to good. Jam. iii. 8. A soft 
 tongue is kind and courteous speech. Prov. xxv. 15. 
 The tofigue of the learned is ability to speak to the con- 
 viction, edification, and comfort of men's souls. Isa. 1. 4. 
 A froward mouth is one fhll of outrageous contradic- 
 tions and disobedient speech. Prov. iv. 24. A. smooth 
 mouth is one full of soft and flattering language. Prov. 
 V. 3. Uncleajp lips are such as are polluted with einHil 
 words. Isa. vi. 5. Burning lips denote fine and hand- 
 some language, or words apparently Ihll of love. Prov. 
 xxvi. 23. The mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride, is 
 near destruction, and is its owner's destruction ; wicked 
 and foolish speeches injure neighbours, and ruin the 
 speakers themselves. Provt x. 14, xiv. 3, and xviii. 7. 
 To ope7i the mouth is to cause one to speak, Num. xxii. 
 28 ; or to speak, Isa. liv. 7 ; or to speak with fUll free- 
 dom and boldness, Ps. cix. 2. Job iii. 1 ; or to listen 
 attentively, as deaf people open their mouth to help 
 their hearing; and to desire earnestly. Ps. cxix. 131. 
 To open the mouth or lips wide is to talk rashly, 
 boastingly, reproachlhlly, Ps. xxxv. 21. Prov. viii. 3 ; 
 or to listen with the utmost attention, earnestly desiring 
 instruction. Job xxxiv. 23 f or earnestly to desire satis- 
 faction and blessings to our soul. Ps. Ixxxi, 10. The 
 earth opened her mouth wh^ rent asunder, and a gulf 
 was made. Num. xvi. 32., Well opens her mouth when 
 multitudes go into it. Isa. v. 14. Stopping or shutting 
 of the mouth, or keeping the door of tl^ mouth, iifipons 
 a sense of guilt, shame, silence, restraint of speech, or 
 inability to speak. Rom. iii. 19. Ps. Ixiii. II. Mid vii. 
 5. Eccl. xii. 4. Iniquity stops its mmtth when wicked 
 men are restrained fVom the exercise of their power, 
 and are ashamed to sin openly. Ps. evil. 42. To lay the 
 hand on the mouth, and have the ears deaf, is to be 
 struck silent with shame and terror. Mic. vii. 16. To 
 have the mouth or lips covered imports shame and 
 grief. Lev, xiii. 45. Ezek, xxiv. 17,20. Mic. iii. 7. To 
 r^ain the lips is to speak little and seasonably ; as the 
 talk of the lips, vain and idle speech, and empty boast- 
 ing without practice tends only to poverty. Prov. x. 19, 
 and xiv. 23, To set the rnovih against the heavens is 
 to speak-arrogantly and blasphemously, without fear 
 of God or men. Ps. Ixxiii. 9. To whet the tongue is, 
 with great diligence and activity, to backbite, slander, 
 and revile. Ps, lxiv.4. To gnaw the tongue, or.gnash 
 the teefhj is expressive of great torment, rage, and de- 
 spair. Rev. xvi. 10. Under ^ the tongue, or lips, or in 
 the mouth, sometimes denotes in the heart, but ready 
 to be uttered by the tonguis or lips. Ps. x. 7, and clx. 3. 
 Sometimes the tongue is put for the heart. Ps. lil. 2. 
 
 God divides men's tongues when he confounds their 
 joint plots against, and persecutions of his people. 
 Ps. Iv. 9. The church's lips are like a thread ^scar- 
 let ; drop as a honeycomb ; and honey and milk 
 are under her tongue ; her ministers, who utter divine 
 truth, are washed in, and chiefly speak of Chrisi's . 
 I bleeding lore, and dispense precious and sweet^ gospel 
 
 S55 
 
MUL 
 
 Iratha to the edification of souls; the aaints* prayer, 
 praise, and mutual converse, and brotherly reproof are 
 performed by faith ip^a crucified Redeemer, and tend 
 much to the edification and comfort of others. Sol. Song 
 ■V. 3, U. Tlieir mouth delivers and satisfies; their 
 prayers and godly instructions are means oi'the salva- 
 liori knd comfort of others. Prov. xii. 6, and xiv. 7. Out 
 of the moutk of Christ's witnesses proceeds fire to 
 t- devour their enemies ; according to tbeir prayers, hopes, 
 and declarations; divine wrath is executed on Anti- 
 christ. Rev. xi. 5. The mouth of the dragon, and 
 beast, and false prophet, Is the authority, infldence, or 
 doctrine of; Satan, the heathen Romish empire. Anti- 
 christ, and' Mahomet. Rev. xii. 16, xiii. 2, and xiv. 13. 
 The Turks have power in their mouths and in their 
 ,tails} in their terrible firearms and numerous infantry, 
 or in their soldiers and false teachers. Rev. xi. 17-19. 
 God will divide the ton.gue of the Egyptian Sea, in re- 
 moving every hindrance to the conversion of the 
 gentiles, or impediment to the recalling of thQ Jews to 
 their own land, and to a churuh-state. Isa. xi. 15. 
 
 IMUFFLERS ; women's veils or masks, which cov- 
 ered the whole face except the eyes ; such pieces of 
 apparel were conunon among the Arabs and Jews. 
 Isa. iii. 19. 
 
 MULBERRY-TREES have their flowers of the amen- 
 taceous kind, consisting of a great number of stamina, 
 with points arising from a four-leaved cup , the berries 
 contain roundish seeds, and are soft and Aill of juice. 
 There are five kinds of mulberry- trees. .The fruit, 
 when unripe, is of a very binding quality ; but when 
 ripe, it 'is rather purgative, and is most cooling, de- 
 licious, and good lor quenching the thirst. The sirup 
 made of it also is very pleasant. The Romans pre- 
 ferred mulberry-apples to every kind of foreign fruit. 
 At present the leaves of this tree are nmch used to feed 
 silkworms; and the leaves, fruit, juice, bark, and root 
 are used in medicine. Multitudes of mulberry-trees 
 grew in the drier soilsof Canaan, as in the valley of 
 Rephaim, Bacha, t&c. By a, sound made, no doubt by 
 angels, on the tops of mulberry-trees in the valley of 
 Rephaim, was David warned when to attack thefhilia- 
 lines. 2 Sam v. 23, 24. 
 
 MULE ; a mongrel animal, produced by a horse and 
 an ass, or by a mare and he-ass- Neither mules nor 
 any other mongrel animals are capable of procreation ; 
 God having wisely so ordered to prevent the filling of 
 the world wiA monsters. The Jewish law expressly 
 prohibited every attempt to confound the species of ani- 
 mals. Some have pretended that Anah the Horite was 
 inventor of the unnatural practice of gendering mules ; 
 but the text is capable of another meaning. See Anah. 
 It is certain there were plenty of mules in the time of 
 David. He-andhis sons rode on mules. 3 Sam. xiii. 
 29, and xviii. 9. Solomon rode upon one at his corona- 
 tion, and procured a considerable number of them, 1 
 Kings iv. 28, and x. 25. Ahab had vast numbers of 
 them. 1 Kings xvih. 5. Naaman had several of them 
 in his train. 2 Kings v. 17. The people of Togarmah 
 sold numbers of them to theTyrians. Ezek. xxvii. 14. 
 The Jews had two hundred and forty-five of them to 
 bear their furniture li-om Babylon. Ezra ii. The Per- 
 sians used them for their posts to ride on. Esth. viii. ID. 
 They are still much used in several countries where 
 the ways are hard and rocky. Great numbers of them 
 are kept about the Alps, on the north of Italy, and the 
 Pyrenean mountains, between France and Spain. 
 These mules are generally black, well-limbed, and 
 mostly bred of Spanish mares. Some of them are fif- 
 teen or sixteen hands high. They are much stronger, 
 hardier, and more sure-footed than horses, and will 
 live and work to double their age ; they are light, and 
 fit for riding, but gallop roughly. 
 
 MULTIPLY; to^ increase in number or quantity. 
 In multiplying, Grbd multiplied Abraham, when his 
 posterity and their^ blessings were rendered exceed- 
 ingly numerous and great. Gen. xxii. 17. Heb. vi. 14. 
 God's mercy is multiplied, not by increase in him, but 
 by the increase of its fruits to men, and their being 
 more abundantly assured of his. favour. Jude 2. His 
 word is multiplied when it is more abundantly and 
 successfully preached for the conversion and edification 
 of men. Acts xii. 24. 
 
 MULTITUDE ; (1.) A great company of persons or 
 
 things. Gen. xxx. 30t and xlviii. 4. (2.) The common 
 
 people, which are more numerous. Matt. xiv. 5. (3.) 
 
 * ^hs whole ass^mbly^ both senators and common peo- 
 
 356. 
 
 pre. Acts xxiii. 7. (4.) A great company of professed 
 Christians. Actsxxi. 22. (5.) Great store and variety, 
 Jer. X. 13. Eccl. v. 3,7. The horses that remain are 
 as the multitude of Israel j they are as lean and starv- 
 ing as the people are, and so it will be no great matter 
 suppose they fall into the hands of the Syrians. 2 Kings 
 vii. 13. 
 
 MUNITION; Fort. Nah. ii. 1. Christ, and (Jod in 
 him, are as a munition of rocks to his people : they are 
 safely protected from curses and condemnation, from 
 the guilt and dominion of sin, and from Satan and his 
 agents. Isa. xxxiii. 16. 
 
 MURDER; (1.) The unlawful taking away of a per- 
 son's life. Mark XV. 7. (2.) Hatred of, and cruelty to, 
 our neighbour, in thought, word, or deed. Matt. xix. IL 
 1 John iii. 15. The voluntary killing of any person, 
 except in lawful war, execution of public justice, or 
 necessary self-defence, has been peculiarly marked out 
 by the vengeance of God. Cain, the first murderer, was 
 preserved as a monument of the divine indignation, 
 Gen. iv. 15; but in ordinary cases God requires that 
 murderers be put to death by the magistrate. No sac 
 rifice was accepted for this sin ; no money was to ran 
 som the life of the guilty person. If he fled to God's 
 Edtar for protection, he was to be dragged thence, and 
 executed. Gen. ix. 6. Ps. Ii. 16. Num. xxxv. 27-31. 
 If a man had even involuntarily and accidentally slain 
 his neighbour, God, to mark his abhorrence of murder, 
 ordered that involuntary manslayer to be banished 
 from his native abode, and confined to a city of refuge 
 till the death of the high-priest-; and if found without 
 it by the slain person's friend, might be put to death. 
 Num. xxxv. Deut.,xix. If a body was found mur 
 dered in the field, and the murderer was unknown, the 
 rulers of the nearest city slew a heifer, and with wash- 
 ing of hands solemnly protested their innocence of the 
 crjm^, and their ignorance of the perpetrators ; and 
 with the priests or Levites present, begged that the 
 Lord would not lay the sin to the charge of the land. 
 Deut. xxi. 1-8. 
 
 MURMUR ; to lepine, and angrily complain of a per- 
 son or thing. John vii. 41, 61. Habitual murmuring is 
 a token of a wicked heart. Jude 16. Terribly did the 
 Lord punish the murmurings so often repeated by the 
 Hebrews in the desert ; and yet where sin abounded' 
 tliere did grace much more abound. See Moses. Exod. 
 v. xiv. xvi. and xxi. Ps. Ixxviii, and cvi. 
 
 MURRAIN; a kind of pestilence that killed num- 
 bers of the Egyptian cattle. Exod. ix. 3. Ps. Ixxviii. 50. 
 
 MUSE ; to think; to consider. Ps. cxliii. 5. 
 
 MUSIC is of a very ancient origin. Tubal, a de- 
 scendant of Cain, long before the flood, taught men to 
 play on the harp and organ. Laban complained that 
 Jacobtdeprived him of an opportunity of sending oflf his 
 daughters with music. Gen. iv. 2J, and xxxi. 27. The 
 ancient Hebrews had a very great taste for music:; 
 when they had passed the)]^ed Sea, both men and wo- 
 men sang hymns to the praise of God, their miraculous 
 deliverer. Exod. xv. Silver trumpets were ordered by 
 God to be made for, sounding over their sacrifices, espe- 
 cially at solemn feasts. Num.x. With music Jephthah'a 
 daughter welcomed him home (Vom his victory, Judg. 
 xi. 34 ; and with music the Hebrew women welcomed 
 David back from the slaughter of Goliath. 1 Sam. xviii 
 6. David himself was an excellent musician ; and, it 
 seems, had many singing men and singing women in 
 his court. 1 Sam. xvi ; 2 Sam. vi. and xix. 21. Solo- 
 mon had them perhaps in far greater numbers. Eccl. ii 
 8. In the time of Jeroboam the son of Joash, the Is- 
 raelites prided themselves upon inventing new musical 
 instruments. Aiihos vi. 5. At his idolatrous festivaU 
 Nebuchadnezzar had a large concert of music ; and 
 music was the ordinary recreation of the Median king. 
 Dan. iii. and vi. 18. The temple-music makes the 
 chief figure in Scripture, David, in his own time, 
 composed a variety of psalms, and caused his skitfiil 
 players to set them to music ; as appears by their, in- 
 scriptions to Jeduthuiji, Asaph, or the sons of Korah. 1 
 Chron. xv. and xvi. As now the Levites were et^ed 
 of a great part of the burdensome work of their charge, 
 by the tabernacle and ark being fixed in a plhce, David 
 before his death distributed the 4000 sacred singers into 
 twenty-four classes, who should serve at the temple in 
 their turns. The three chief musicians were Asaph, 
 Heman, and Jeduthun. The four sons of Asaph, six 
 of Jeduthun, and fourteen of Heman, were constituted 
 the chief of the twenty-four classes. It is probable ilia* 
 
NAA 
 
 Ihoy all, or most of tbem, attended at the solemn festi- 
 vals. They were thus arranged: the Gerfihonites on 
 the south of the brazen altar ; the Merarites oh the 
 north ; and the Kohathkes between them, po^rsibly on 
 the east and west of it. 1 Chron, xxv*^ The Jews, or 
 their tiingers, were taunted about their sacred songs at 
 Babylon. Ps. cKxxvii. 3. Two hundred slrlglng men 
 and singing women Returned fVum the Chaldean cap- 
 tivity along with Zerubbabul. Ezra 11. 55. From the 
 heathen the Jews adopted music into their Mineral cere- 
 monies. Matt. ix. 23. Their neoinoth, or stringed in- 
 struments, were ViepseUtry and harp; to which may 
 perhaps be added the skeminitA^ or skuslum or shu- 
 skaiiim, and the alamoth, and dulcimer, and sackbut} 
 and the huuiloth, or wmd instruments, were the or- 
 gan, cornet, flute, pipe^ and trumpet : their drum: in- 
 struments were timlirels^ q/mbats, and bells. 
 
 MUST denotes that a thing is necessary, either as 
 an event to be fulfilled for answering the prediciions, 
 purposes, or ends of God, Acts i. 16, John iii. 7. Matt, 
 xviii. 7. Rer. xx. 3 : or as a duty to be done. 2 Tim. 
 ii. 6. 
 
 MUSTARD ; a plant whose flower consists of four 
 leaves, and is formed like a cross. The pisiil arises 
 from the cup, and Anally becomes a long pod, divided 
 by an intermediate membrane into two cells containing 
 roundish seeds. The pod also usually terminates in a 
 fungous horn, with some seeds in it. There are eleven 
 or twelve kinds of mustard. The seeds are of a hot, 
 sharp, and biting taste. The mustard in Canaan grew 
 to much larger size than ours. The Jewish Talmud 
 mentions a stalk of it that was snfiicienc to bear a man 
 climbing up on it, and another whose principal branch 
 bore three barrels of mustard-seed. Our Saviour rep- 
 resents its stem as growing to the height of a tree suf- 
 flcient to lodge birds amdng its branches. The king- 
 dom of heaven is compared to it, to represent the small 
 beginning, and yet the wonderflil increase, of the gos- 
 pel church, and of the work of grace in men's hearts. 
 Matt. xiii. 31. 
 
 MUSTER ; to array, to pat an army into proper rank 
 and ofder. 2 Kings xxv. 19. The Lord rmistereth tiie 
 host ; by his providence he collects, and ranks into order 
 the armies which execute his vengeance. Isa. xiii.'4. 
 
 MUTTER; to speak softly. It seems wizards mut- 
 tered and peeped to [heir/amiliar spirits, Isa. viii, 19. 
 
 MUTUAL; belonging to both parties. Rom. i. 12. 
 
 MUZZLE ; to put any thing in or on the mouth of a 
 beast to restrain it from eating. Deut. xxv. 4. 
 
 MY'RA; a city of Lycia, where Paul embarked in 
 an Alexandrian ship bound for Rome. Acts xxvii, 5. 
 Whether he founded a church here, we are uncertain ; 
 but from the fourth to the ninth century, when the 
 Saracens seized it, there were bishops there. 
 
 MYRRH ; a kind' of gum issuing tVom the trunk and 
 larger branches of the myrrh-tree, which is common in 
 Arabia, Egypt, and Abyssinia. Sometimes it issues 
 spontaneously ; but chiefly flows out by means of in- 
 cision. The incisions are made twice a year, and the 
 gum or resin is received on rush mats spread below. 
 It comes to Europe in loose grains, f)tom the size uf a 
 peppercorn to that of a walnut, but mostfy about the 
 size of pease or horse-beans, and but seldom of around 
 form. Myrrh is of a reddish-brown colour, with some- 
 what of a mixture of yellow. It dissolves in common 
 water, and its purest pieces are somewhat transparent. 
 Its taste is disagreeable, bitter, and acrid, with a pecu- 
 liar flavour. Its smell is strong, but not disagreeable. 
 The best myrrh is that which is clear, light, easily bro- 
 ken, and of the bitterest taate. Myrrhis of a purifying 
 
 NAA 
 
 and preserving nature, and was used tty the anclentff 
 in th6 embalming of their dead, and in perAiming gar- 
 ments, beds, and women. Jolm Xix. 39. Ps. xlv. 8. 
 Prov. Tii. 17. Esth. ii. 12. Being valuable, it was 
 often given in presents. Gen. xliil. 11. Matt. ii. 12. It 
 was an ingredient in the sacred perfume or incense of 
 the Jews. Expd^ xxx. 23. Christ is a bundle of •myrrh 
 that lies all nightt between his peopled, breasts: how 
 precious, delightfUl, purifVing, and perfuming is be, in 
 his person, righteousness, and influence, to the souls 
 of his people, while the night of time continues ! and 
 how delightf\il to them are his garments of mediatorial 
 office, his human nature, his word, and, ordinances! 
 SoL Song 1. 13. Ps. xlv. 8. His influences, and the 
 graces that flow from him to his people, are like myrrh : 
 how precious, purifying, and preserving to their souls ! 
 and how they endear them to him, and render them as 
 myrrh, for the purification and preservation of others ! 
 SoL Song V. 1, 5, 13. Iii. 6, and iv. 14. 
 
 MVRTLE ; a comely and fhigrant evergreen tree, 
 which grows best in low and well-watered valleys. 
 The flower is of the rose kind, and is composed of 
 several petals arranged In a circular form. The f>uit 
 is a berry shaped as an olive, and contains kidi^ey- 
 shaped seeds. The berries are cooling and astringent. 
 Tournefort mentions twelve kinds of myrtles. Saints 
 are likened to myrtles, for their spiritual comeliness, 
 their delightful savour, their perseverance in grace, 
 their peculiar growth in trouble, when humble and 
 well-watered by Christ. Isa. xli. 19, and Iv. 13. Zech. 
 i. 8. In the last text, myrtle-treeSf with a man among 
 them, inay denote the Jews in their low and enslaved 
 cf^ndition in Babylon, with Christ, and God in him, 
 among them, as their preserver. 
 
 MY' SIA. There was a Mysia in Europe, on the east 
 of Dalmaiia, and north oC Macedonia ; but the Mysia 
 mentioned in Scripture is that in Lesser Asia, which 
 had the Hiellespont Sea on the north-west, Bithynia on 
 the north-east, and Phrygia on the south. The inhab- 
 itants were stupid and contemptible to a proverb; but 
 here Paul preached the gospel, and ever since there 
 have been sonie vestiges of a Christian church. Acta 
 xvl. 7, 8. 
 
 MYSTERY ; what is wonderful, and above out rea- 
 son to comprehend. Upon accurate inspection, every 
 work of nature will be found, mysterious; but the 
 method of our redemption, and the gospel that discov- 
 ers it, and the person and appearances of our incarnate 
 God, are mysteries of a higher kind. Col. i. 26, 37. 1 
 'I'im. iii. 16. Spli. v. 32. They are the myst^ of 
 faithy as byfaith they are believed, 1 Tim. iii. 9 ; the 
 mytttery (^godliness, as the faith thereof promotes 
 godliness, 1 Tim. ii. 16 ; they are the mysteries of the 
 kingdom, pertain to, and are discovered in God's king- 
 dom of grace and glory; and the faith thereof renders 
 men heirs of the kingdom which God has promised to 
 them ttaat love bitPi Matt. xiii. 11 ; and the hiddenmys- 
 tery, which was long veiled under types and shadows, 
 was gradually revealed under the Old Testament, and 
 is still unknown to most, and is comprehended by no 
 creature. Col. i 26, 27. 1 Cor. ii. 7. The mystery of 
 God will be finished when all the dark prophecies rela- 
 tive to the church, and all the wonderful providences 
 in the fulfilment thereof, shall be fUUy accomplished. 
 Rev. X. 7. Antichrist is called a mystery, or mystery 
 of iniquity J marvellous was the craft and wickedness 
 wherewith the popish constitution was formed, and , 
 has been supported ; and horrid are the scenes of se- 
 cret impieties therein perpetrated. Rev. xvii. 5. 2 
 Thesa. ii, 7. 
 
 N 
 
 ICAA'MAN, the general of the anny of Buhhadu) the 
 Syrian. He was highly esteemed by his master, be- 
 taiise he had saved Syria from rnin, probably in the 
 bafile in which Ahab ^ave Benhadad his last defeat, or 
 at the siege OJT Ramoth-gilead, when Ahab was slain; 
 biit he was sorely alBicted with a leprosy. A Hebrew 
 captive, who served in his fainily, bappened to say to 
 
 her mistress, that if Naaman ivonld apply to Eliaha, 
 the prophet in Israel, he would quickly cure him. On 
 this bint, Naaman resolved to make a trial ; and Ben- 
 hadad imagining that Jehpram, king of Israel, had the 
 prophets under his direction, wrote him a letter re- 
 questing him to obtain the cure of his general. Elisha 
 soon eased Jehoram of bis perplexity, by bidding him 
 
 ss; 
 
NAB 
 
 send Naaman to blm, and the power of the God of Is- 
 rael should be discovered in fais cure. Naaman, with 
 his chariots and train, presented himself at the door of 
 Elialia. That Elisha might maintain a due distance 
 lYom lepers, and might mortify Naaman's pride, and 
 manifest that the cure was wholly of God, he only sent 
 him forth directions to go and wash himself seven 
 limes in Jordan. Angry that Elisha showed so little 
 regard for him, and that he came not forth, and by 
 prayer and touching of his body cured him, Naaman 
 refused ,to comply; and the ratWr, as he thought Ab- 
 ana and Fharpar, rivers of Damascus, were preferable 
 to all the rivers of Israel. His servants begged him to 
 think how cheerfully he would have done or undergone 
 the most difficult operation to get rid of his disease, 
 had: the^tophet. commanded it; and why should he 
 then object to a thing so very simple and easy? Naa- 
 man wa9 persuaded, and in conformity with the seven- 
 fold sprinliling of the leper, washed himself seven 
 times in Jordan, and was perfectly cured. He returned 
 to Elisha, and offered him a present, but it was not 
 accepted. He then professed his faith in the God .of 
 Israel, as the only true God, and craved two mules' 
 burden of Israelitish earth to build an altar for sacri- 
 ficing to him alone, and asked'the forgiveness of his 
 bowing of himself in the house of Rimmon, to the idol 
 of Syria, as he attended his master to the temple. 
 Elisha granted him his desired quantity of earth, and 
 bade him go in peace. Some imagine he asked indul- 
 gence in future idolatry, which he thought his office of 
 supporting the king obliged him to sanction ; but it is 
 perhaps as just to understand the text, cf forgiveness of 
 what he had done ; for it may be read, When my master 
 went, to the koiise of Rimmon, he leaned on my hand, 
 and I bowed down my self in the house of Rimmon, — the 
 Lord pardon thy servant concernirTg this ihing. 
 
 Naaman went off very joyful ; but Gehaai, Elijah's 
 servant, displeased with his 'master for refusing his 
 present, soon overtook him. Naaman alighted from 
 his chariot, and asked him what was his desire. He 
 falsely told him that two young prophets from mount 
 Ephraim were just come to his master, who were in 
 necesshouB circumstances, and needed each a suit of 
 clothes, and some money. Naaman was so touched 
 with gratitude, that he never once considered how un- 
 likely it was that Elisha would ask a talent of silver 
 for two young scholars, urged Gehazi to take two 
 talents instead of one (amounting to 684Z. 7s. Gd. ster- 
 ling) and sent his servants to carry ihem as far as 
 Gehazi would permit. When Gehazi had secreted the 
 present, he presented himself before Elisha, who asked 
 him where he had been. He denied that he had been 
 anywhere out of the way. Elisha told him that, by 
 the discoveries of God's spirit, he saw hipi when Naa- 
 man turned back to meet him, and added, you at this 
 season, so very improper, intend to buy fields, vine- 
 yards, and oliveyards with the money you got; but, to 
 ptmish your covetousness, falsehood, and, treachery, 
 the leprosy of Naaman shall cleave to ypu and yonr 
 posterity. We suppose Naamari soon after either died, 
 or quitted his post in the Syrian army, that he might 
 not lead it against the Hebrews ; ^nd Hazael became 
 general in his room. 2 Kings v. Luke iv. 27. 
 
 NA'BAL, a rich but very churlish man of the tribe 
 of Judah, and race of Caleb. He had numerous flocks 
 which had their pasture about South Carmel, near 
 Mtion. David, in his exile, frequented the neighbour- 
 ing wilderness of Paran. He and his men not only 
 did no hurt to Nabal's flocks, but protected them from 
 the Arabs, and from wild beasts, and assisted the 
 herdsmen in every thing they could. When Nabal 
 held his shearing feast,David, in the most civil manner, 
 sent to desire a present of what part of the provision 
 he pleased. Nabal most harshly told David's'messen- 
 gers that he knew better than lo give his servants' 
 provision to a contemptible fellow who had ran away 
 from his master, and to his followers. Informed of 
 this rudeness, David resolved Immediately to put Nabal 
 and all that he had to the sword, as a means of deter- 
 ring others from using him in like manner. Abigail, 
 by her prudent behavioui', disarmed David's rage, and 
 won his affection. As soon as Nabal her husband was 
 sober, she told him into what danger his conduct had 
 brought himself and family. The poor creature was 
 so terrified that he fell sick, and in ten days aAer died 
 as stupidly as he had lived ; and not long after, Abigail 
 
 was espoused to David. 1 Sam. xxv. 
 358 
 
 JVAI 
 
 NA'BOTH, an Israelite of the city of Jezreel. B« 
 had a convenient garden near Ahab's palace, whicft 
 Ahab required him either lo sell it to* him, or to ex- 
 change it for another. Naboth, attentive lo the divine 
 law, which prohibited the alienation of inheritances 
 without necessity, or to sell them irredeemably, refused 
 to sell or exchange the inheritance of bis fathers. 
 Ahab having taken the refusal extremely 111, Jezebel 
 his wife bade him make himself easy, and she woum 
 obtain for him the, .vineyard. She wrote letters In 
 Ahab's napne, and sealed them with his ring, requiring 
 thb magistrates of Jezreel to hold a fast, or perhapa rather 
 a general court, and to suborn two or three wicked 
 fellows to bear false witness against Naboth, that he 
 had blasphemed God and the king, and thus condemn 
 and. put him to death. The abandoned magistrate^ 
 directly executed her prders. Naboth was stoned to* 
 death as a blasphemer, and Ahab took possession nf 
 the vineyard; l3Ut the vengeance of heaven pursued 
 him and his family, for the covetousness, hypocfisjfi; 
 perjury, and murder committed in this affair. 1 Khigff 
 xxi. 2 Kings ix. 10. 
 NA'DAB. See Aaron ; Jbroboau. 
 NA'HASH. See Ammon ; Jabesm. 
 Na'HOR, the son of Terah, grandson of another 
 Nahor, and brother of Abraham. He fixed his resi- 
 dence at Haran in Mesopotamia, which was sometimes 
 called by his name. He married Milcah,the daughter 
 of his brother Haran, who was already deceased. By 
 her he had eight sous, viz. Huz, or Uz, the father of 
 the Ausites, on the west of the Euphrates, in the land 
 of Uz ; Buz, the father of the Buzites, of whom Elihu 
 was descended ; Kemuel, the father of the Camelites, 
 and the Arameans, or Syrians; Chesed, the father of 
 at least one tribe of the Chaldeans ; Hazo, whom some 
 settle in Persia, and make the father of the Hazoye, or 
 Huzseans in> Chusistan, or the Chosseans; .Pildash, 
 whom Dr. Hyde considers the father of the Persians; 
 and Jidlaph, and Bethuel, the father of Laban and Re- 
 b~ekah. By a concubine called Reumah, Nahor had 
 four other sons, viz. Tebah, Gaham, Thahash, and 
 Maachah. Gen. xi. 22, 24. 26, xxi. 20-22, and xxiv. 10. 
 NA'HUIVI; a prophet of the city of Elkosh, or Elk- 
 oshai, in Galilee. As he speaks of the Assyrian rav- 
 ages of Egypt, and the destruction of No, as a thing 
 past, and represents the Assyrian king as imagining an 
 evil thing against the Lord, it is probable he prophesfed 
 about the time that either Sennacherib or Esarhaddon 
 was returning from ihe ravage of Egypt, with an'in- 
 tentlon todestroy the kingdom of Judah. Nah.iii.8-i0, 
 and i. 9, 11. After a lofty descriptionof God, the great 
 subject of his short prophecy is the ruin of Ninkveh 
 and' the Assyrian empire. This he describes in a man- 
 ner so pathetic, and yet so pldi.n, as is not to be ex- 
 ceeded by the greatest masters jbf oratory. Had Hero- 
 dotus written his history of the Assyrians, or had it 
 come to our hands, with what pleasure should we 
 have seen the exact fulfilment of these predictions! 
 
 NAIL; (1.) Ahornysubstanceon the {joint of men's 
 fingers or toes. Dt^ut. xxi. 12. (2.) Anailofiron^brass, 
 or the like, for fixing boards together, or hanging things 
 on. Judg. iv. 21. Eliakim and JesUs Christ, as pre- 
 figured by him, are likened to a nail in a sure place, 
 for hanging of vessels on^ God made' Elia^m the 
 Jewish minister of state, and on him did the subordi- 
 nate rulers and the people depend. God established 
 Jesus in the oiUce of Mediator, and on him ,do all the 
 persons of the elect, all their privileges, graces, and 
 duties, and all the oracles of Gpd, and ordinances, and 
 government of the church depend. Isa. xxii. 23-25. 
 The nail that came forth of Judah is either Zerubba- 
 bel, Nehemiah, or the Maccabees, who established the 
 Jewish state; or rather Jesus Christ, who connects 
 and establishes his church, and bears her and all her 
 concerns. Zech. x. 4. The words of ihe-wise are as 
 nails fastened ; the truths of God fixed in the heart 
 remain there perpetually, and make the soul cleave to 
 Jesus and his chi^h and ordinances. EccL xii. 14. 
 The nails of brass, which Daniel's fourth beast had, 
 denotes the robberies and ravages of the Romans, and 
 their power to retain their conquered provinces. Dan, 
 vii. 16. Christ's nailing of the ceremonial law to hia 
 cross importB, that by his death he fulfilled Ihe signi- 
 fication of it, and has abolished its binding force. CoL 
 ii. 14. 
 
 NA'IN, or Na'im ; a city where our Saviour restored 
 the son of a widow to life, as they were carrying him 
 
NAM 
 
 vat to }3^ tmxisl. It is generally said that this place 
 was near Endor, and about two miles south of Tabor ; 
 but Maundreli seems to think it was situated near the 
 foot of Mount Hermon. Lnke viii. 8-11 
 
 NA'IOTH. See Ramah. 
 
 NAKED ; (1.) Altogether nncldthed or uncovered. 
 Gen. ii. 25. (2.) Having few clothes on^ 1 Sam. xix. 
 24. John xxi. I. (3.) Clearly seen, and fully known. 
 Job xxvi. 6. Heb. iv: 13. (4.) Destitute of worldly 
 comfbrts. Job i, %l. (5.) Destitute of inTioc«ice, holi- 
 ness, and righteousness, inherent or imputed, and 
 therefore exposed to shame and misery. Rev. iii. 17, 
 18. (6.) Deprived of the divine favour and prstectioa, 
 and ready to be a prey to their enemies. Exod. xxii. S5. 
 2 Chron. xxviii. 19. Before the fall, there was no sin- 
 ful, Shameful, or taurlful nakedness ; as there were no 
 sinfUl dispositions, no part of the hjiiman body was im- 
 proper for view ; but sin entering, they knew they 
 were naked; that they were become unholy and 
 unrighteous, and that they needed a covering for 
 those parts of the body afterward called naked- 
 ness. Gen. iii. 7, 10, 11, and ix. 22. The nfikedness of 
 the soul consists in its being vnihouc holiness and 
 righteousness imputed and inhwent, but corrupt and 
 guilty before God. Rev. iii. 18. The nakedness of a 
 land is its poverty, weakness, and ruinous condition, 
 or its shameful wickedness. Ezek. xvi. 8, 36, 37. 
 Groing nakedy or almost so, was an emblem of dis- 
 tress and of deprivation of comfort. Isa. xx. 3. Mic. 
 i. 8. 
 
 NAME is properly that by vPhich a person or 
 thing is called, to distinguish it from another. Many 
 of the names of persons and places mentioned in the 
 Scripture were founded on and express some particular 
 reason. Those that begin or end in el, or begin with 
 JB, JBHO, or -end in iah, bear a relation to God. As 
 many persons and things had different names, .they are 
 sometimes called by one name, and sometimes by the 
 other. So Moses' father-in-law Was called Reuel and 
 Jethro ; Isaac's younger son, Jacob and Israel : Jehosh- 
 aphat's grandson, Jehoahaz, Ahaziah, and Azariah, &c. 
 &c. Some letters too, especially vowels, k for a, dec. 
 are altered in the spelling of the same name, as GasK- 
 mu, or Geskem, AcharL, or Achar, &c. 
 
 Name, when asiiribed to God or Christ, comprehends 
 whatever he makes himself known by. The name of 
 G^^igniSes, (1.) Himself. Fs.ixxix. 2, xxxiv. 3, and 
 IxirS. (2.) His titles. Exod. iii. 13, 14, and vi. 3. 
 (3.) His attributes, or properties. Exod. xxxiii. 19, and 
 xxxiv. 6, 7. (4.) His word. Ps. v. 11. Acts ix. 15. 
 (5.) His worship and service. 1 Kings v. 5. Mai. i. 6. 
 (6.3 His will and purpose concerning our salvation, 
 and his grace and mercy displayed therein. Pse^ii. 
 22. John xvi, 6, 26. (7.) His power, help, and fay6ur> 
 able assistance. 1 Sam. xvii. 45. Fs. xxi. 1. 7. (8.) 
 His wisdom, power, and goodness, displayed in the 
 works of creation an^ provitienee. Fs. viii. I, 9. ^(9.) 
 Hisauthority, commission. Mic. v. 4. (10.) Hishonour, 
 glory, and, renown. Ps. Ixxvi. ] , The name of Christ 
 denotes, (1.) Hi mself, what lie really is, the Wonderful, 
 Mighty God, God with us. Isa. ix.^, and vii. 14. (Z.) 
 His titles, as Saviour, Prophet, Priest, King, &c. Matt. 
 1.21. Rev.xix.l4. (3.) His authority and commission. 
 Matt. vii. 22. Acts iv. 7. (4.) His wird and gospel, 
 and the profession of it. Acts. ix. 15, Matt. x. 22, and 
 xix. 29. Rev. ii. j3. (5.) His exaltation to the highest 
 honour, power, and glory, as the Mediator. Phil. ii. 9, 
 10. The name ef men denotes, (1.) That particular 
 designation by which the^ are usually -known. (2.) 
 The persons themselves. Luke x. 20. Rev. iii. 4, and 
 xi. il. (3.) Reputation, good or evil. Prov. xxii. 1, 
 DeuL. xxii. 14. (4.) Honour, glory, renown. Dent, 
 xxvi. 19. Zeph, iii. 20. 2 Chron. xxvi. 8, 15. (5.) Mem- 
 ory,'or remembrance. iJeut. xxxix. 20. (6.) Posterity, 
 whicli keeps up on^s name, or renown. Deut. xxv. 7. 
 Isa. Ixvi. 22. 
 
 God's name is in Chnst : his nature and authority 
 are in hin^j he has sent him to btf ilUr Redeemer ; and 
 by his execution of his office is his honour chiefly ex- 
 alted. Exod, xxiii. 21. To be baptized in the name of 
 the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, or of Jesus, is to be 
 baptized by the warrant and authority, and into the 
 profession, faith, and obedience of those divine persons 
 as' one God. Matt, xxviii, 10. Acts xix, 5. To trust or 
 believe in the name, of God, or Christ, is to credit his 
 word, and rely on bis perfections, titles, and relations, 
 «s a cenain ground of receiving all blessings and sal- 
 
 NAO 
 
 vation tram him. John Hi. 18. To name the name of 
 Christ, is openly to prufess that we are his, and to re- 
 gard his honour and service. 2 l^im. ii. 19. The new 
 name that Christ gives and writes oVi his people is the 
 redeemed of the Lord, the righteoitsness of God in 
 him, &c. which answers to their new-covenant state, 
 and their new nature ; and in heaven their character 
 is made to aippear gloriously. Rev. ii^ 17. This is ' 
 better than of sons and daughters, as it is more hon- 
 ourable to be thechildrenof God, and spouse of Christ, 
 than to be parents of sinful men. Isa. Ivi. 4, 5. God's 
 changing the name of his chureh denotes his changing 
 her condition from distress and grief to happines^ and 
 joy. Isa. Ixii. 3, 4. The saints pray and.do all things 
 xTL the name of Christ, when they perform them in the 
 faith of his promise, in obedience to his command, and 
 with a total dependence on his righteousness and in- 
 tercession ibr acceptance. John xiv. 13. Col. iii. 17. 
 To take the name of God in vain is to make an unholy 
 and irreverent use of any thing h^ which he makes 
 himself known, whether titles, attributes, ordinances, 
 words, or works ; and particularly by ignorant, rash, 
 irreverent, and false swearing. Exod. xx. 7. The He- 
 brews were forbidden to mention the names of the hea- 
 then idols, except when it was pecessary to warn 
 against, or show their detestation of them, Exod. xxiii. 
 15 ; and so a thing not named is what is not, mentioned 
 with pleasure, or is scarcely known or heard of, or is 
 not practised, but abhorred. 1 Cor. v. 1. Eph. v. S. To 
 know one by name is to have a peculiar favour fhr, and 
 fiimiliarity with, a person. Exod. xxxiii. 12. To give 
 names to persons or animals imports dominion over 
 them. Gen. ii. 19. To haoe a name to live, aind yet be 
 deadi is to have a profession and appearance of saint- 
 shipj and yet be under the reign of spiritual death. 
 Rev. iii. 1. TheTiarnes of the twelve tribes qf Israel 
 being on the twelve gates qf the Neiv Jerusalem im- 
 ports that the Jews shall be brought inro the church in 
 the millennium, and all the elect enter into the chureh 
 here, and the heavenly glory hereafter. Rev. xxi. 12. 
 The names qf the twelve apostles being in the twelve 
 foundations imports that it is Jesus, as represented in 
 the doctrine of the twelve apostles, that is the foun- 
 dation of the chureh, and of our everlasting happiness. 
 Rev. xxi. 14. ,To have the mark, name, or number 
 of the name of Antichrist, is to believe, profess, and 
 practice according to the errors, idolatry, and super- 
 stition of the church of Rome. The names of Mas- ' 
 phemy ; the doctriu'^ of the Pope's supremacy, and of 
 men's perfecting Christ's sacrifices with their oblations 
 and good works, &c. are a reproach to Christ and his 
 Father. Rev. xiii. 1, 17. 
 
 NAO'MI and her husband F.limelech retired to the 
 country of Moah, on account of a famine that happened 
 in Canaan. There her two sons, Mah^uh andChilion, 
 married two Moabitish young women, Orpah and Ruth. 
 They had been about ten years in the country of Moab 
 when Elimelech and his sons died without leaving any 
 issue. Naomi resolved to return to her country. Her 
 daughters-in-law were desirous to accompany her. 
 She represented to-them the difficulties they might ex- 
 pect in so doing, ^nd begged they would return home ; 
 and added that she was grieved on account of their af- 
 fliction. At last Orpah was prevailed with to return, 
 but Rath continued resolute to go with her, and to em- 
 brace the Jewish ' religion-i When they arrived in 
 Bethlehem, ttje place of Naomi's former abode, ,the 
 people crowded about them, and some in pity, and 
 others" perhaps in contempt, asked if this was Naomi ? 
 She begged they would not call =her Naomi, my pleas- 
 ant one ; but Marah, because the Lord had dealt very 
 bitterly with her, insomuch that having departed full, 
 with a husband, children, and some weal|Ui, she had 
 returned a poor destitute widow. It being the harvest 
 season, Ruth went forth to glean, and Providence con- 
 ducted her to thefleld of Boaz, a near kinsman of l;er 
 deceased husband. Informed who she was, he com- 
 mended her for her kindness to her mother-in-law, and 
 bade her continue gleaning on his field, and take ther 
 food with his reapers, who, by his orders, let fall hands- 
 ful of the corn for her use. Ruth most humbly thanked 
 him for his kindness to a poor stranger. Informed of 
 all this at night, Naomi told Ruth that Boaz was their 
 near kinsman. 
 
 When harvest was ended, and Boaz one night 
 watched his corn on the thrashing-floor. Naomi di- 
 rected Ruth to go and lie down at his ieet, and to bid 
 
 359 
 
NAP 
 
 him cast his skirt over her, or marry her, ss he was her 
 near kinsman. The modesty of bot-h parties pre- 
 vented all suspicion of unseemly conducj. When 
 Boaz awaked, he obsefved a woman at^hiS feet, and 
 asked who she was 1 She told him, and begged he 
 would spread his skirt over her as a token of his inten- 
 tion to espouse her. Boaz blessed her for so closely 
 adhering to the Hebrew law in the affair of her mar- 
 riage ; and in the morning sent her home loaded with 
 corn for herself and Naomi, and promised he would 
 speedily accomplish her marriage, eilherwith himself, 
 or with a nearer kinsman. Naomi, hearing of this, as- 
 sured Ruth that Boaz would without fail be as good as 
 his word. It was scarcely day, when Boaz convened 
 the elders of the city at the gate, and called Elimelech's 
 nearest kinsman to declare whether he would redeem 
 the inheriiance of Elimelech, and marry Ruth the 
 widow of Chiljon or not. The kinsman, after offering 
 to redeem the inheritance, recalled his word and bade 
 Boaz do it ; and by pluckmg off his shoe, resigned his 
 right to Boaz. Boaz at the same time espoused Ruth, 
 and soon atler had by her a son called Obed, in hope 
 he would be a servant of the Lord, and would be ser- 
 viceable to his family. The neighbours congratulated 
 Naomi as having now got an heir and a restorer of her 
 old age. With great tenderness she nursed the child, 
 Ruth i-iv. By wtiom the short history of Ruth was 
 written is not quite certain. The ancient fathers con- 
 sidered it as an appendix to Judges. The affair hap- 
 pened about the time of Dkborah. 
 
 NAPH'TALI, the sixth son of Jacob, by Bilhah the 
 handmaid of Rachel. His sons were JabKeel, Guni, 
 Jezer, and ShiUem, all of them parents of a numerous 
 progeny; In his blessing of Naphtali, Jacob said, 
 Naphtali is a Tiitid let loose ; he giveth goodly words. 
 This might express the activity and courtesy of that 
 tribe ; or the activity of Jesus and his apostles, who re- 
 sided much in the territories of that tribe, in their 
 preaching uf the glad tidings of salvation to lost sin- 
 ners; but some prefer the translation of the Seventy,, 
 which reads the passage thus : I^aphtali is a tree shot 
 out, briTiging forth goodly branches; and so would 
 import the fertility and increase of that tribe : but the 
 Hebrew accents do not countenance this reading, nor 
 is it different from the blessing of Joseph irt thb very 
 next verse. When this tribe came out of Egypt, it 
 consisted of 53,400 iighling men, under the command 
 of Ahirathe son Enan, but they decreased in the wil- 
 derness to 45,400. They encamped on the north of the 
 tabernacle, and marched in the rear of the Hebrew 
 host, in the camp of Dan. Their spy to search Canaan 
 was Nahbi the son of Vophsi ; and Iheir agent to divide 
 it was Pedahel the son of Ammihud. Their inherit- 
 ance was VoRsea, and the souths along the south of 
 Lebanon, and'ihe west of 'the seas of Merom and'Ti- 
 berias, and was extremely fertile. Gen. xlvi. 24, and 
 xlix. 21. Num xxvi. 48-51, i. 15,42, 43, ii. 25, 30," x. 
 ^7, xiii. 14, and xxxiv. 28. Deut. xxxiii. 23. Josh. xix. 
 3S-39. But they 1 permitted the Canaanites to retain 
 Bethanath and Bethshemesh, two of their cities, on 
 condition of their paying them tribute. Judg. i. 34. Un- 
 der Barak, their general, they and the Zfebulunites 
 fought with distinguished bravery against the army of 
 Jabin the younger, and at the desire of Gideon they pur- 
 sued the Midianites. Judg. iv. 10, v. 18, and vii. 23. 
 A thousand of their captains, with 37,000 of their 
 troops, assisted at David's coronation, and brought 
 great quantities of provision with tliem, 1 Chron. xiii. 
 34, 4U. We find no person of distinguished note among 
 them, save Barak, and Hiram the artificer. ^ Instigated 
 by Asa, Benhadad the elder, king of Syria, terribly rav- 
 aged the land of Naphtali ; what it suffer-ed in after 
 invasions by the Syrians, we -are not told. 1 Kings xv. ' 
 20. The Naphtalites were many, if not most of them, 
 carried captive by Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria. 
 SKings XV. 29. Josiah purged their country from idols. 
 Our Saviour and his disciples, during his public min- 
 istry, resided and preached much in the land of Naph- 
 taU. Isa.ix. 1. Matt. iv. 13, 15 
 
 NAPH'TUHIM, thefourrhsonofMizraim. Calmet 
 thinks he peopled that part of African Ethiopia between 
 Syene and Meroe, and of which Nepata was the capi- 
 tal ; but Bocbart states that his posterity peopled 
 Marmorica, west of Egypt, and on the south shore of 
 the Mediterranean Sea. Hereabouts we find the tem- 
 ple of the god Aptuchus ; nor is it unlikely that Naph- 
 tuhim may be the Neptune of the heathens, who was 
 2m 
 
 WAV 
 
 originally a Lybian, and had his temples ordinarily 
 built on sea shores. Gen. x. 13. 
 
 NARCISSUS. If he was the wicked but famous 
 fl-eedman of the emperor Claudius, he died before Patil 
 wrote his epistle to the Romans ; but the Christians of 
 his family are saluted. Rom. xvi. ll. 
 
 NARROW. God looked narrowly to JoVa ways; 
 observed his crimes in order to punish him, and care- 
 fullfr prevented every possible way of his escape from 
 trouble. Job xiii. 37. The nations looked narrowly 
 upon Babylon when ruined ; with great attention an 
 amazement, thought how quickly an empire, lately so 
 strong and powerful, had come to ruin. Isa. xiv. 6. 
 
 NA;THAN,; a celebrated prophet, and a friend of 
 king David. Not long aAer David's advancement to 
 the throne of Israel, he intended to build a temple Ibr 
 the Lord. Nathan, without waiting the divine direc- 
 tion, encouraged him to do it; but soon after was di- 
 rected of God to forbid him, and to tell him that that 
 work was allotted to his son and successor. Some 
 years after, when David had defiled Bathsheba and 
 murdered her husband, Nathan,^ directed of God, re- 
 proved him. Hq addressed him in a parable of a man 
 who had many, flocks and herds of his own, and yet 
 when his friend came to visit him, he by force took 
 from a poor neighbour his only lamb, which was very 
 dear to him, to entertain his friend. With great indig- 
 nation, David replied, that such a person should bQ 
 obliged to restore fourfold to the poor man, and then be 
 put to death. Nathan told him that he himself was the 
 guilty criminal intended ; for God had made him ruler 
 over the whole Hebrew nation, had put into his power 
 all the wives and concubines of Saul, and yvas about to 
 bestow on him other favours ; and yet he had defiled 
 Bathsheba, the only wife of Uriah, whom he had mur- 
 dered. On which account Nathan told him that he 
 and his family should be severely punished, David 
 was so affected with the plainness of Nathan's rebuke, 
 that it seems he named one of Batlisheba's sons after 
 him. When Adonijah attempted to settle himself on 
 the throne, Nathan and Bathsheba, by his direction, 
 prevented it ; and he, and Benaiab, aad others, were 
 immediately appointed to crown Solomon. 2 Sam. vii, 
 and xii. 1 Kings i. Nathan and Gad wrote the history 
 of David, probably the second book of Samuel, and the 
 last part of the first. He and Abijah wrote the history 
 of Solomon, 1 Chron. xxix. 29. 2 Chroh. ix. 27 i^t 
 whether this Nathan was the father of Azariah^d 
 Zabud, who were ofiicers of considerable dignity under 
 Solomon, is not known. 1 Kings iv. 5. 
 NATHA N' A EI,. See Bartholomew. 
 PWLJION. See People. 
 
 NATIVITY; (1.) The birth of a person. Gen. xi. 
 28. (2.) The original rise of nations. Ezek. xvi. 3, 4. 
 NATURE ; (1.) The ofdinary course of things which 
 God has settled in the world. Ropi;'!. 26, ff7. (2.) Tm 
 light of reason naturally implanted iu our mind. Rom. 
 ii. 14. (3.) Common sense or the general consent of 
 nations. 1 Cor. xi. 14. (4.) The substance oressential 
 parts and properties. Heb.ii. 16. (5.) Birth, or natural 
 descent. Gal. ii. 15. We are by nature children of 
 wrath; we are born under the guilt of Adam's first sin^ 
 and with a corrupt principle inclining us to all evil,' 
 and so must be detested of God, and condemned to 
 everlasting punishment. Eph.ii. 3. Through the gos- 
 pel promises we are made partakers <^ the divine na- 
 ture ; we have fellowship with the divine nature, and 
 have implanted in our soul a principle or habit of grace, 
 and are conformed to God in 'spiritual knowledge, 
 righteousness, and holiness. 2 Pet. i. 4. Idols are by 
 nature no gods ; they have no self-existence ; nothing 
 of the essential perfections of Godhead In them. Gal. 
 iv. 8. 
 
 NATURAL is (1.) What proceeds from birth and 
 natural causes. 1 Cor. xv. 44. (2.) What is agreeable 
 to natural design, form, or inclination. Rom. i. 26,27. 
 NAVEL; that part of the belly by which nourish- 
 ment is conveyed to the child in the womb, and which 
 is cut and fastened at the birth. Behemoth had bis 
 strength in his navel, belly, or trunk of his body. Jub 
 xl. 16. It is put for the whole man, soul and body. 
 Godliness is health to th£ navel,, and marrow to the 
 bones;. it produces and secures the welfare of both 
 soul and body arising from a conscience washed in the 
 blood of Jesus, and a heart renewed by his grace. 
 Prov. iii. 8. The navel of the Hebrews not being cut 
 imported,that their Biai\il nature was not corrected or 
 
NAZ 
 
 changed ; and that In Egypt, they, as a nation, were in 
 a most forlorn and dangerous co&dition. See GoBifBT. 
 
 NAUGHT J (1.) Worth nothing. Prov. xx. 14. (2.) 
 Unwholesome and hunnil. 2 Kings ii. 19. Naughty 
 peraons are such as are useless for good, and active in 
 doing mischief. Jer. xxiv. 3. Prov. vi. 13. Naushti- 
 ness is base wickedness ; and this men are taken in 
 when punished for it. Prov. xi. 6. 
 
 NAVY : a fleet of ships. 1 Kings ix. 26, 27. 
 
 NAZ'ARBTH ; a small city of the Zebulunites in 
 Galilee, about seventy or seventy-five miles north of 
 Jerusalem, to the west ,of Mount Tabor, and east of 
 Ptoiemaia. It was built on a hill, and noted fbr the 
 wickedness of its inhabitants. Mark 1. 9. Luke ir. 29. 
 John 1. 45. Here our Saviour was conceived, and 
 laboured the most part of the thirty years of his private 
 life ; but their contempt of his ministry, and early 
 attempt to murder him by casting him ft-om the brow of 
 the hitl on which their city was built, occasioned his 
 residing there but little afterward, and working few 
 miracles among them. Luke iv. 16, 29. Mat. xiv. 57. 
 It was a place of some note for about 1200 years after 
 Christ ; hut is at present of small consequence. It is 
 not within the design of this work to mention the 
 various curiosities collected and imagined here by 
 fantastic superstition, and shown to travellers ; and far 
 less to relate the ]apists' ridiculous fhble of the angels 
 transporting the house of the blessed virgin fVom hence 
 to Dalmatia, and, after some more removes, to Loretto 
 in Italy. Christ's dwelling at Nazareth occasioned 
 his being called a Nazarunb ; and by means of it, the 
 prophecies that represented him as a Nazir, typified by 
 Joseph and the Nazarites, or as the Nktzbr or branch, 
 or the NoTZBR or preserver of men were in some 
 sense fiilfiUed. Gen. xlix. 26. Num. vi. Isa. xi. 1, and Ix. 
 31. Jobvii.20. Matt. ii. 24. The Jews called his follow- 
 ers Nazarenes, Acts xxiv. 5 ; but those mongrel profes- 
 sors who were fbr mingling Christianity with Judaism 
 came afterward to be called Ifazarenps, NaziroBans. 
 It is said they detested the traditions of the PharisoRs. 
 
 NAZ'ARITES were persons devoted to the peculiar 
 service of God for a week, a month, a year, orfbr life. 
 Some of them devoted themselves; and some (as 
 Samson and John the Baptist) were expressly claimed 
 by God. During their vow they were not to cut their 
 hair, or drink any wine or strong drink; and it was 
 extremely wicked to offer them any. Amos ii. 12. Nor 
 were they to attend a funeral, or enter a house deSled 
 by the dead. If they accidentally contracted any de- 
 filement, or any ways broke their vow, they had the 
 time and duty of Nazahteship to begin again. They 
 shaved ofi* all their hair on the seventh day, and offered 
 unto the Lord two turtledoves, or pigeons, the one for 
 a sin-offering and the other for a burnt-ofi'ering, and a 
 lamb for a trespaaM^iTering. When their vow was 
 finished, Nazarites pusented themselve.s at the door of 
 the tabernacle or temple, with a he-lamb for a burnt- 
 offering, a she-lamb Ibr a sin-offering, and a ram for a 
 peace-offering, with their respective meat-offerings and 
 drink offerings, and a basket full of cakes of iHileavened 
 bread, and wafers anointed with oil. After these were 
 offered, the NazariCe shaved his head at the door of the 
 sanctuary, and burnt it under the pol in which the 
 fltsh of his peace-offering was boiled. The priests 
 then put into his hand the roasted shoulder of the ram 
 of peace-offering, with a cake and wafer of unleavened 
 bread. These he returned to the priest, who waved 
 them to and fro, dedicating them to the all-present God 
 of every end of the earth, and so the vow was finished. 
 Ag the oblations at the breach of the vow atoned for 
 the same, the offerings at the finishing of it were de- 
 signed to expiate the unknown breaches of it, and to 
 render God thanks for enabling him to f>ilfil it so 
 much. Num. vi. Such as, like Samuel, Samson, and 
 John the Baptist, who were dedicated for life had no 
 occasion for these offermgs. Those who lived out of 
 Canaan cut their hair in the places where the days of 
 their vow were finished ; but deferred the offerings till 
 they arrived at the sanctuaiy : so Paul shaved off his 
 hair at Cenchrea, but deferred his oblation till he came 
 to Jerusalem. Acts xviii. 18, and xxi. 23, 24. Some 
 who had not opportunity to perform the duties of the 
 Nazarite themselves contributed to bear the expenses 
 of those who had taken the vow. 
 
 Were not the Nazarites typical of Jesus Christ ? 
 Altogether holy, he was solemnly devoted to the service 
 of God. Never was he defiled with c«rnal comforts 
 
 NEB 
 
 and pleasures, nor intoxicated with sinfYiI lusts or 
 earthly cares : never was he defiled by irregular affec- 
 tions towards his nearest relations, nor polluted b;^ his 
 gracious connexions with men, in whom spiritual 
 death or deadness works. Instead of hair, his graces 
 and good works increased more and more, and his 
 people, rooted in him, grow up and fiourish in God's 
 holy place. Never did he break his vow, but finished 
 it in giving himself for an all-comprehensive offering 
 fbr us ; and in his resurrection laid aside every token, 
 of continual subjection to an angry God or broken law, 
 and purges and inflames the hearts of his people by hia 
 bleeding love. Were not these Nazarites also emblems 
 of ministers and saints, who, denying themselves, and 
 mortifVing the deeds of the body, consecrate tbejnselves 
 to God, renounce this world, and the pleasures of sin ; 
 and by every breach of their vow through inadvertent 
 fellowship with dead works ought to be excited to an 
 application of Jesus* atonement to their conscience ; 
 and after they have done all, to trust only to his all- 
 comprehensive sacrifice of himself? 
 
 NEAP'OLIS, now called Christopolis ; a city on the 
 east of Macedonia. Since ever Paul was here it seems 
 there has been less or more of Christianity in it ; and 
 in the sixth or Seventh centuries of the Christian era, 
 we find bishops here. Acts xvi. U. 
 
 NEAR ; at hand. God is near : he is everywhere 
 present, and is ready to help his people in every case ; 
 or when he offers to save, uphold, and comfort. Jer. 
 xxiii. 23. Isa. Iv. 6, and xli. 5. Dent. iv. 7. 1 Kings h. 
 7. Ps. Ixix. 18, and ixxv. 1, and cxix. 151, and xxxii. 
 9. Lam. iii. 57. He is ngar in peoples mouth, but far 
 from their reins, when they are oft talking of him, but 
 are far from loving, desiring, and delighting in him. 
 Jer. xii. 2. God's name is Tuar ; he is closely related 
 to his people and intimate in their fellowship with him. 
 His work is near, exerted in upholding, protecting, and ' 
 comforting them. His word is nigh in their mouth 
 and in their heart, preached.to their ear, spoken by their 
 lips, conceived by their mind, and powerfully applied 
 to, and believed by their heart. His Son is nea^ ; of 
 old was quickly to be, and now is in our nature, and 
 is closely connected with us as our Surety, Mediator, 
 and Redeemer. Ps. Ixxv. 1. Rom. x. 8. God's right- 
 eousness is 'near when he offera Jesus' righteousness' 
 in his word to guilty sinners, applies it by his spirit, 
 and when he shows the righteousness of his nature in 
 justifying the ungodly through it. Isa. xlvi. 13, and Ii. 
 5. Salvation is 7if or when it is to be wrought without 
 delay, when in a very little we shall enter the state of 
 perfect holiness and happiness. Rom. xiii. 11. Israel 
 was a people near to God ; while the gentiles were far 
 off, they were closely related to him as his peculiar 
 people; they had his ordinances and isymbols of his 
 presence among them; and he was ready to support 
 and defend them. Ps. cxlviii. 14, and Ivii. 19. We 
 draw near to God when we worship him, and by faith, 
 prayer, &c. have Intimate fellowship with him. Lev. 
 xvi. 1. 1 Sam. xiv. 36. Ps. Ixxiii. 28. Isa. Iviii. 2. 
 Zeph. iii. 2. Prayer comes near when it is graciously 
 heard and accepted. 1 Kings viii. 59. Ps. cxix. 169. 
 In courts there is a drawing near as a judge, witness, 
 defendant, or advocate. Mai. iii. 5. Job xxxi. 37. isa. 
 xli. 1, and 1. 8. Trouble is near when it is actually 
 inflicted, and pierces even to the soul, or is just going 
 to do so. Ps. xxii. 11. 
 
 MEBA'IOTH, the eldest son of Ishmael, the father 
 of the Nabatheans, Avho appear to have been, one of the 
 most civilized tribes of the Arabians, and the most 
 fViendly to the Jews, and part of whom wereconverted 
 to Christ. Gen. xxv. 13. ^sa. Ix. 7. 
 
 NE'30, lar Anam'bo ; an idol of the Chaldeans : 
 perhaps they derived him from the Moabites who had 
 a hill called Nebo, and a city near it of the same name, 
 about eight miles south of Heshbon, and which was 
 taken both by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Isa, xlvi. 
 1. Deut. xxxiv. 4. Num. xxxii. 38. Isa. xv. 2. Jer. 
 xlviii. 11.' Or Nebo might be the same as Chemosh, 
 or as Beltus, the queen Belus, and so might represent 
 the moon. The Seventy call this idol Dagoo, and 
 Calmet, Bel ; but some suppose both these opinions to 
 be groundless. It is certain that Nebo is by Isaiah 
 represented as different from, Bel, and that the wdrd ia 
 compounded with many of the Chaldean names; as 
 Nabon'jBsar, Nabocolassar, Nebopolassar, Nobuehad" 
 nezzar, Nebuzaradan, Nebushasban, &c. 
 I NEBUCHADNBZ'ZAR, Nbbuchadrbz'zar, or 
 
 36i 
 
NEB 
 
 j^&BOPOLAs BAR ; the most famed king of Babylon. 
 When Pharaoh-necho had taken Garchemisb, .a city on 
 the Euphrates, the Pheniclans and part of pe^Syrians 
 revolted from the Chaldeans, who it seems had just 
 before reduced them. Nabopolassar, being then stricken 
 in years, sent Nebuchadnezzar his son with an army 
 to recover them. He gained a complete victory over 
 the Egyptians at Carchemish, retook the place, and put 
 the garrison to the sword. He then with an army 
 of 180,000 foot, 120,000 horse, and 10,000 chariots, 
 according to Eupolemus, ravaged Phenicia'and Ca- 
 naan, took Jerusalem, and bound Jehbiakim the tribu- 
 tary of the Egyptians in chains, to carry him to Baby- 
 lon ; but afterward allowed him to retain his kingdom 
 as a vassal of the Chaldeans. He carried to Babylon 
 Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, and others of 
 the princes of Judab. To the above four young men 
 he gave new names, importing connexion with his 
 idol-gods, calling them Belteshazzar, Shadrach, Me- 
 shach, and Abednego, These, and other young cap- 
 tives, he caused to be trained up in all the learning of 
 the Chaldeans, that they might serve in the court. 
 2 Kings xxiv. Dan. i. About A. M. 3399 his fklher 
 died, and he was sole king of Babylon. In the second 
 year of bis reign, he had a surprising dream, but 
 entirely forgot it. He assembled 'his diviners, and 
 charged them to tell him his dream, and the interpreta- 
 tion thereof. They told him that though they could 
 interpret dreams, yet none but the gods could tell a 
 man what he had dreamod ; and that never a king had 
 demanded any such thing from bis diviners. Being 
 exceedingly provoked, he ordered Arioch, the captain 
 of his guard, to put every wise man in Babylon to 
 death. Daniel, however, obtained leave to tell the 
 king his dream, and the interpretation thereof. He 
 was so satisfied with the account and interpretation, 
 thal,he fell on his face before Daniel, and ordered an 
 oblation of spices to be presented to him, and acknow- 
 ledged his God 10 be the God of gods, and Lord of 
 kings. He made Daniel chief of the wise men, and 
 governor of the province of Babylon ; and made Sha- 
 drach, Meshach, and Abednego subordinate governors 
 in the same place- Dan. ii. 
 
 MeanwhilC) a peace being concluded between the 
 Medes and Lydians, by the mediation of Nebuchadnez- 
 zar and of Cycnnesis king of Cilicia, Cyaxares king of 
 Media gave his daughter Amyite in marriage to Nebu- 
 chadnezzar ; and they two marched their troops against 
 Nineveh, and levelled it with the ground. Some of 
 Nebuchadnezzar's troops had already ravaged Judea; 
 but the Assyrian war being finished, he sent his army 
 into that country, and laid it waste. Soon after, he, 
 upon what provocaf.ion we know not, marched his army 
 against Jehoiachin ; but that young monarch, with his 
 whole family, surrendered themselves to his merey, and 
 were made prisoners, and carried to Babylon. He ear- 
 ned off a part of the sacred furniture of the temple, and 
 a multitude of captives. The Moabiies, Ammonites, 
 and Phenicians; together with the Egyptians, encour- 
 aged Zcdekiah king of Judah to revolt from the Chal- 
 deans' Nebuchadnezzar, with great fury, marched to 
 chastise them. On the south-east of Syria he was in 
 doubt whether to begin with the Ammonites or the 
 Jews : t.e referred the matter to the decision of divina- 
 tion ; Ihe divination directed him first to march against 
 the Jews. This war took him up nearly two years; 
 he himself retired to Riblah, and left his generals, Ne- 
 buzaradan, Nergal-sherezer, Samgar-nebo, Sars^ chim, 
 Rabsaris, and Rag-mag, to carry it on. Thef, after 
 raising the siege of Jerusalem to march against the 
 Egyptians, returned to it and took the city ; and they 
 left the poor^of the land under the charge of Gedaliah, ; 
 a prince who had early surrendered himself. Accord- 
 ing to Nebuchadnezzar's express orders, they took 
 especial care of Jeremiah ; but the prisoners of distinc- 
 tion, which were carried to him at Riblah, Seraiah and , 
 Zephaniah, the two principal priests, Zedekiah's chil- 
 dren and general^ and sixty-eight others, were all put to 
 death. Zedekiah had his eyes put out, and was carried 
 captive to Babylon. 2 Kings xxiv. and xxv, 2 Chron. 
 xxxvi.) Ezra xxi. 19-24. Jer. vi-xl. and lii. It was per- 
 haps at this time, about the twentieth year of his reign. 
 Chat he, with the gold which he had amassed in his 
 western expedition, erected the monstrous image to his 
 god Belus, in the plain of Dura, in the province of Baby- 
 lon. It was at least ninety feet high, and nine broad ; 
 &aiX having convened Ills princes, governors, captains, 
 
 JNJCB 
 
 judges, and other ofilcers under Mm, to the dedication 
 of this idol, he issued a proclamation that whenever the 
 concert of music, by cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psal- 
 tery, dulcimer, &c. should begin to play, everybody 
 should fall down and adore this monstrous image, under 
 pain of being cast into a fiery furnace. Daniel either 
 was absent, or for fear of his great power, was not 
 informed against; but Shadrach, Meshach', and Abed- 
 nego were accused of refusing to worship the idol. 
 Nebuchadnezzar called them before him, and interro- 
 gated them if it was so. They told him they would not 
 worship his image, and were confident their God was 
 able to deliver them from his burning fiery (Urnace. 
 Filled with rage, he ordered the furnace to be heated 
 (oasevehfold degree, and (hem to be cast into it bound. 
 The flames seized those that cast them in, and burnt 
 them to ashes. The Son of God appearing in^humiiu 
 shape amid the fire, caused it to burn their bonds, but 
 not so much as to singe their clothes or a hair of their 
 heads, and walked with them up and down the fhmace. 
 Nebuchadnezzar, observing this, hinted it to hie attend- 
 ants, and called to Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego 
 to come forth out of the fhrnace. They were quite 
 unhurt, and not so much as the smell of fire about 
 sthcm. Nebuchadnezzar extolled the power of Ihe true 
 God, and ordered that whoever should speak reproach- 
 flilly of him should be put to death, and his house made 
 a dunghill. He promoted these three Hebrews to higher 
 governments in the province of Babylon. Dan. ix. 3. 
 
 About the twenty-second year of his reign, he marched 
 his troops into Phenicia, and laid siege to Tyre. Mean- 
 while, by detached parties, he reduced the Ammonites, 
 Mnabites, Edomites, and northern Arabians; andNe- 
 .buzaradan carried cflf seven hundred and forty-five 
 Jews whom he found in their land. After he had be- 
 sieged Tyre thirteen years, till his army was almost 
 ruined with Yatigue, and at the end obtained nothing 
 but a deserted plnce, the inhabitants having transported 
 themselves and their efi^ects to a neighbouring island, 
 he reduced the city to ashes, and cast the rubbish into 
 the adjacent sea. He then marched against the Egyp- 
 tians, who had supplied the Tyrians during the siege; 
 and afler ravaging their country, and murdering the 
 inhabitants, and particularly the Jews, who had fled 
 thither after the murder of Gedaljah his, deputy, he and 
 his-army returned to Babylon laden with rich spoils. 
 He also subdued Persia ; and Media was in a kind of!; 
 subjection. The date ot this expedition is uncertain, 
 Jer. xxv. xxvii. xliii. and xlvi-xlix. Is'a. xxiii. Ezek. 
 xxv-xxxii. and XXXV. 
 
 By this time, in the thirty-fifth year of his reign, his 
 astonishing structures at Babylon were almost finished. 
 He dreamed of a tall and flourishing tree laden with 
 fruit, and a place of refuge to birds and beasts unnum- 
 bered ; and yet all of a sudden, orders were given by an 
 angel to hew it down, shake pffits leaves and ftuit, hut 
 to fasten its roots in the earth, as if with a band of iron 
 and brass, for seven years, that it might be wet with 
 the dews of heaven, and have its portion with the beasts 
 of the field. None of his diviners could interpret this 
 dream. Daniel came, and being encouraged by the 
 king to tell him the interpretation, be what it would, 
 he told him that it meant, that for seven years he should 
 be reduced to the condition of a beast, and driven from 
 the society of men, and after his acknowledgment, of 
 the divine supremacy, he should be restored to his 
 throne. Daniel entreated him lo break off from his sin- 
 ftil and unjust courses, and show mercy to the poor 
 captives or others. Regardless of Daniel's admonitiona, 
 Nebuchadnezzar continued as jiroud as ever. One day 
 as he walked on the top of his palace, perhaps in his 
 hanging gardens, and looked on his august city, he said 
 either to himself or some companions. Is not this great 
 Babylon, that I have built for my metropolis, by the 
 might of my power, and for the honour of my msy'esty ? 
 A voice from heaven replied to him, that he should be 
 immediately driven from ^uipan society, and reduced 
 to the condition of a beast. He was immediately 
 stFU<^ with some strange distemper, similar to what 
 we call a lycanthropy, under which a person fancies 
 himself a dog, cat, &c. and howls, bites, and eats in 
 their manner, and shuns human society. Nebuchad- 
 nezzar fancied he was an ox, and imitated the manner 
 of one. No doubt his astonished friends bound him as 
 a madman ; but he escaped out of their hands, fled to 
 the fields, and lived there seven years on tlie grass, and 
 went naked till lus hair grew like eagles' feathers, and 
 
NEH 
 
 NEH 
 
 his nails like birds' claws. At the end of seven years 
 God restored him to the use of his reason ; he humbled 
 himself, and glorified God, and ordered an, account of 
 hisdream, Hnd the fulfilment thereof, to be published to 
 all his subjects. It is said that after he was restored 
 to his government, he cast his son Evil-merodach into 
 prison, perhaps that in which Jehoiaubin had lain about 
 tbirty-six years, either for the follies he had been guilty 
 of during his fkther's distemper, or to secure the nuace 
 of the kingdom. Dan. iv. About a year aller, Nebu- 
 chadnezzar died in the forty-third or forty-fourth year 
 of his reign. It is said that just befbre his death, he, 
 seized with some supernatural impression, got up to 
 the top of his palace, and cried to the Babylonians that 
 a mule, assisted by a Mede (i. e. Cyrus, whose fhtber 
 was a Persian, and his mother a Mede), should ruin 
 their empire, and reduce U^em to slavery. 
 
 NGBUZARA'DAN. See Nicbuchadnezzar. 
 
 NECESSARY; Nubdful; whatmu,8t be, or ought 
 to be. 1 Cor. xii. 23. One thing is needful; an Inter- 
 est in Jesus Christ, as our righteou.sness and strength, 
 must be had ; without it we cannot live, but under a 
 curse ; we cannot live without going inro everlasting 
 punishment; we cannot honour God, profit ourselves, 
 or be truly useful to our neighbours. Luke x. 42. 
 
 NECESSITY; (1.) The state of a thing that must 
 needs be. Heb. ix. 16. (2.) Poverty, or want of tem- 
 poral good things. Rom. xii. 13. (3.) JForce, or out- 
 ward constraint : thus alms are not to be given out of 
 necessity. 2 Cor. ix. 7. Of necessity he must release 
 one unto them at the feast ; that iis, according to the 
 wonted custom, he must, for the peace and welfare of 
 the city, release a prisoner whom they pleased. Luke 
 xxiii. 17. A necessity was laid on Paul lo preach ihe 
 gospel; he could not execute his office, fulfil his duty, 
 or have peace in bis own mind, without preaching it. 
 1 Cor. ix. 16. 
 
 NE'CIIO. See Pharaoh. 
 
 NECK; (1.) That part of an animal body between 
 the head and shoulders. Judg. v. 30. (2.) Both head 
 and neck. Deut. xxi. 4. (3.) The heart : and so a kard, 
 st^, or iron neck, imports men's obstinacy in, their love 
 to, and practice of, sin. Neb. ix. 29. Fs. Ixxv. 5. Isa. 
 xlviii. 4. (4.) The whole man ; and so to have a yoke 
 oTbands on the neck imports being in slavery and bond- 
 age. Deut. xxviii. 48. Isa. Ui. 2. Jer. xxvii. 2. The 
 n«cA:ofthe church is like a tower of ivory ; or the tower 
 of David buildedjbr an armory., whereon hang a thou- 
 sand shields of mighty men. How beautiful, straight, 
 comely, fixed, strong, adorning, and well furnished. 
 with spiritual armour, are the Scriptures, ordiiiancps,' 
 and ministers, wh^ch connect the church 1 and fhlrh, 
 which connects every particular saint with Christ the 
 bead, and are so exceedingly useful in thei!r receiving 
 nourishment from'wtn; or breathing forth prayer and 
 pi^se to him! 9^ Song iv. 4, 9, and vii. 4. Trans- 
 gressions come upon, or are wreathed about the neck, 
 when they are punished with bondage and slavery. 
 Lam. i. 14. "The As.syrians reached even to tlie neck ; 
 they almost totally overflowed and ruined Judah, taking 
 all the citiesthereof but Jerusalem the capital. Isa.viii. 
 8, and XXX. 28. The Ammonites came upon Vte necks 
 of the slain Jews when they were murdered in a simi- 
 lar manner by the Chaldeans. Ezek. xxi. 9. To lay 
 dawn the neck is to be ready to suffer slavery or death. 
 Rom. xvi. 4. God discovers the foundatiojis unto the 
 neck when he fitterly unsettles and almost utterly 
 destroys his enemies, Hab. lit. 13 
 
 ffECROMANCER. See Divinatton. 
 
 NEGLECT. (1.) To take no care of. Actsvl. 1. 
 (2.) To despise; refuse; make no propet: improvement 
 of. Matt, xvili, 17. I Tim. iv. 14. Heb. ii. 3. 
 
 NEGLIGENT; careless, inactive. 2Chron.xxix. 11. 
 
 NEHEMI'AH, the son of Hachaliah, was perhaps of 
 the royal family nf David. His being the royal cup- 
 bearer in the Persian court, and his succeeding Zerub- 
 babel in the government of the Jews, tend to confirm 
 this opinion. About A.M. 3558, or3560, ninety years after 
 their return from Chaldea, he was informed by Hanai 
 tliat Jerusalem still remained in ruins, and was a re- 
 proach, or object of derision to all the nations around. 
 Deeply affected with, this narrative, Nehemiah fasted 
 and prayed that the Lord would prosper his intention 
 to ask the king's permission to go and rebuild it. He 
 indeed attended to the bearing of the royal cup, but his 
 countenance marked him sad and dejected. King Ar- 
 Uxerxes obserring it a&ked -him the c^Qse, probably 
 
 suspecting he had some bad design in hand. Neho 
 miah was afVaid; but lifting up his heart to God, he 
 represented his grief to the king, as the queen (some say 
 Esther) sat by him. Upon his request, Artaxerxes, in 
 the twentieth year of his reign, empowered him (o go 
 and rebuild the walls of Jerusalem. He gave him let- 
 ters of safe conduct to the governors on the west of the 
 Euphrates, and one to Asaph, the keeper of the forest 
 of Lebanon, ordering him to Airnish Nehemiah with 
 timber and every other thing necessary for the repairs 
 of Jerusalem, and for Nehemiah's own house. 
 
 Having arrived at Jerusaleni with the king's com- 
 mission, he and his servant went round the walls of the 
 city in the night, and found it wholly in ruins. He 
 then assembled the chief men of the Jews, informed 
 them of his powers and intention, and encouraged them 
 to begin the work. They readily agreed to his propo- 
 sal, and difi^rent parts of the wall were assigned to the 
 various principal men. Thirty-two of these, together 
 with the companies of the priefits, Leviies, Nerhininis, 
 and the goldsmiths and merchants, exerted themselves 
 in this good work. Some repaired over against their 
 own house; and some, as the inhabitants of Tekoah, 
 Gibeon, and Mizpeh, generously repaired a part of it, 
 though they lived in other cities. Sanballat the Horon- 
 ite, and Tobiah the Ammonite, originally a servant, but 
 now a governor, and Gashmu the Arabian^ were ex- 
 tremely angry on hearing of Nehemiah's arrival lo help 
 and encourage the Jews ; and when th^y saw the 
 repairs of the wall of Jerusalem carried on with so 
 much ardour, ihey first scoffed at the Jews and their 
 work ; ' but seeing it go on, they and their countrymen 
 made several attempts to surprise and murder the Jews 
 at it. To frustrate their intention, Nehemiah placed a 
 guard on the outside of the builders, and caused every 
 buildet'.to keep his sword by him while he wrought; 
 they never put off their clothes, either day or night, 
 except for washing ; and the trumpeter went along with 
 Nehemiah, ready to sound the alarm in case of danger. 
 Finding that (hey could do nothing by open violence, 
 Sanballat and Tobiah had recourse to stratagem. To- 
 biah, having married the daughter of Shechaniab, a 
 princeof Judah, had a,powerful part of the Jev^s in his 
 interest. These, with the Jews that lived in the neigh- 
 bouring country, did what they could to intimidate Ne- 
 hemiah and his iViends, as if it were impossible to with- 
 stand so many enemies, who would of a sudden attack 
 them from ev6ry quarter. Sanballat and his compan- 
 ions wrote four letters, inviting NehemiSh lo a friendly 
 conference in the plain of Ono ; but they caused a party 
 10 lie in wait to murder him by the way. He returned 
 them answer that the great and important work which 
 he was about required such constant at^ dance that 
 he could not come. Sanballat then wrote him an open let- 
 ter, Importing that a report was spref^, and was affirmed 
 by Gashmu, a man of credit and influence, that he.and 
 the Jews rebuilded Jerusalem with a design to revolt, 
 and that he had suborned the prophets to stir up the 
 people to choose him for their king; and that as king 
 Artaxerxes could not but hear this report, it was neces- 
 sary 10 consult to^^ether how to confute it. Nehemiah, 
 conscious of his innocence, trusting in his God, and per- 
 suaded of the king's favour, returned, no other answer 
 but that the whole report was false, and had been 
 forged by Sanballat himself. Sanballat and Tobiah 
 then bribed the prophet Shemaiuh and the prophetess 
 Noadiah, to endeavour the murder of Nehemiah, and 
 the hindrance of the work. Shemaiah shut up himself 
 in his chamber, as if habitually given to meditation, 
 fasting, and prayer. This imposed on Nehemiah a lit- 
 tlej and made him think him remarkably pious and a 
 real Mend. Ono time, as Nehemiah was in his house, 
 he told^him that he would be slain that very night 
 unless ihey two should shut up themselves in a secret 
 place of tlie temple. Nehemiah replied, that it was 
 quite improper that he, whose conduct was so innocent, 
 and his presence and active co-operation so necessary, 
 Rhould hide himself anywhere. Thus, notwithstand- 
 ing all that Sanballat, T'obiah, Geshem. and their parti- 
 'zans the treacherous Jews could do, the wall was fin- 
 ished in fifly-itvi^o days after they began to repair it, and 
 almost a y^r after, it was dedicated with solemn sac- 
 rifices and thanksgiving. IVeh. i-iv. vj. and xii. 27-43. 
 Meanwhile, Nehemiah applied himself to rectify disor- 
 ders. He curbed the inhumanity of the nobles and 
 rich men, who retained the lands of their poor brethren 
 in mortgage, and held their children in alaveryif To 
 
Show Kimself a distinguished pattern of generosity, he 
 never demanded the salary prescribed him by the Per- 
 sian king, but maintained his family on the product of 
 his own Aelds, and on the salary which he received as 
 the king's cup-bearer. He settled ihc genealogies by 
 an old register which he found. The feasts of crump- 
 ets and.of tabernacles were observed with more exact- 
 ness than had ever been done since the time of Joshua, 
 of ihe son of Nun; and Ezra, assisted with thirteen 
 others, on both occasions, read and explained the book 
 the law to the, people. Immediately after, he caused 
 the Jews wh6 had married heathenish women, to put 
 them away; and after solemn fasting and confession 
 of sins, they renewed their covenant with God, and 
 solemnly vowed obedience to his law. They particu- 
 larly vowed to espouse no heathen women ; to buy no 
 goods on the Sabbath ; to observe the year of release ; 
 to give their first-fVuiis and firstlings to the Levites, 
 with more exactness than had been done for some time 
 past ; and to allow the third part ofa shekel extraordi- 
 nary evfery year for the service of the temple; tweniy- 
 tWo priests, seventeen Levites, and forty.-four chief 
 men of the people subscribed this covenant ; and all the 
 rest of the people who understood it declared their 
 adherence. As Jerusalem 'was poorly inhabited, the 
 tenth man was chosen by lot to dwell in it, and Nehe- 
 miah blessed such as offered themselves willingly to 
 dwell in it; and the charge of the city was given to 
 Hanani, the brother of Nehemiah, and to Hananiah, the 
 son of Zerubbabel, one eminently faithtUI and pious ; 
 and a guard was placed at every gate to prevent the 
 enemies from entering it. The order of the Levites, 
 prlestsj singer^, and porters was rectified and estab- 
 lished. Neh. V. and vii-xii. 
 
 After Nehemiah had governed 'the Jews twelve years 
 he returned to King Artaxerxes, and after remaining 
 some time in Persia returned to Judea. The Jews, con- 
 trary to (heir covenant, had married strange wives ; 
 they profaned the Sabbath by bearing of burdens and 
 buying offish and other wares from the Tyrians thereon ; 
 they had withheld the dues of the Levites, and obliged 
 them to desert the service of the temple. All these dis- 
 orders, partly by expostulation to convince them of the 
 sinfulness thereof, and partly by force, Nehemiah quickly 
 rectified. Tobiah had fixed his residence at Jerusalem ; 
 andManasseh, the grandson of Eliashib the high-priest, 
 who had married the daughter of Sanbatlat, had pro- 
 cured him a lodging in the court of the temple. Nehe- 
 miah expelled Tobiah from hia lodging, cast out his fur- 
 niture, and banished Manasseh the priest from the 
 city. Sanballat, his father-in-law, obtaining the con- 
 •sent, not of Alexander, as Josephus says, but of Darius 
 Nothus, built a temple for him on Mount Gerizzim, 
 where he, and ;rerhaps his descendants, officiated as 
 priests to the Samiritans. After Nehemiah had gov- 
 erned the Jewish state about thirty-six years he died. 
 Probably he wrote his own history ; for as he died about 
 A. M. 3595, Jadua, who officiated as high-priest when 
 Alexander passed that way, A. M. 3670, might be a boy 
 of ten or twelve years of age. Neh. xii. 11. As from 
 Ezra's commission to rectify the affairs of Judea to the 
 _ year in which Nehemiah is here supposed to die is forty- 
 nine years, this may correspond to the seven weeks of 
 Daniel, in which the city and wall of Jerusalem were 
 built in troublesome times. Dan. ix. 25. The Nkhe- 
 MiAH that ret;«rned from Babylon with Zerubbabel was 
 a different p%!P^on from him who is the subject of -tiiis 
 article; as he had occasion to see the ruins of Jerusa- 
 lem, and could scarcely have been below one hundred 
 and ten years of age, and so not very proper for a cup- 
 bearer in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes. 
 
 NEIGH; to cry as a horse, particularly a stallion. 
 Whoremongers' enticement of women to unchastity is 
 called neighing-, because brutish and shameless. Jer. v. 
 8, and xiii. 27. 
 
 NEIGHBOUR; (1.) One that dwdls near us. Exod. 
 iii. 22. (2.) A ifellow-labourer. Acts vii. 27. (3.) One 
 that stands in need of our help, and to whom we have 
 an opportunity of doing good. Prov. iii. 28. Matt. xxii. 
 39. (4.) One that pities and relieves, us in distress. 
 Luke X. 36. Job xvi. 21. Itf our Saviour's time the 
 Jews generally imagined that only those of their own 
 nation were their neighbours- yiiio ought to be loved; 
 and that they might hate everyStidy else; but he 
 showed them, that all m«i living, even such, as hated 
 them, were their neighlormitov/hom love and benefi- 
 cence ought to be extendefdl Matt. v. 43-48. Luke x. 
 354 
 
 NEW 
 
 29-37. The evil neighbours whom God would pluck om 
 of their land >vere the Egyptians, Philistines, Moab- 
 ites, Ammonites, Syrians, and Fhenlcians, who dwelt 
 near to and often harassed the Jews "who were his peo- 
 ple. Jer. xii. 14. 
 
 NEPHEWS; (i.) Grandchildren. Judg.xii.14. ITim. 
 V, 4. (2.) PosterityingeneraL Jobxviii. 9. Isa.xiv.22. 
 
 NERGAL ; an idol of the Cuthites, who were a tribe 
 of the Chaldeans or Persians. The Jews represent it 
 in the form of a cock ; but as the word signifies the re- 
 vialing Or rolling lamp, it is more probable (hat it sig- 
 nifies the Are or the sun. Two of Nebuchadnezzar's 
 generals were, in honour of it, called Nergal-sharezer. 
 2 Kings xvii. 30. Jer. xxxix. 3. 
 
 NE RO ; an infamous emperor of Rome, who ruled 
 from A. D. 54 to 67 or 68. In the first part of his 
 reign be behaved with some decency and justice, pre- 
 tending to copy after Augustus. In the end of it he 
 turned one of the most tyrannical wretches that ever 
 breathed. He murdered hi^ mother, and almost all his 
 friends and^principal Subjects. He encouraged stage- 
 plays, and every thing lewd' and foolish. About A. D. 
 65 he burned the city of Rome, and' sang one of his 
 poems at the view of the fiames. To appease the sen- 
 ate he transferred the blame to the innocent Christians. 
 Multitudes of them were apprehended; some were 
 sewn up in the skins of wild beasts, and torn to pieces 
 by the dogs ; others were crucified ; others were 
 burned in Nero's gardens as nocturnal illuminations 
 to the city, while he with great pleasure belield the 
 spectacle from his window. Perhaps he was the more 
 enraged that some of his own family, and it is said 
 one of his darling concubines, had embraced the Chris- 
 tian faith. Phil. iv. S3. In this persecution raised by 
 him, perhaps most of the apostles were cut off. Arter 
 his tyranny and murders had rendered him quite intol- 
 erable, the senate declared him the enemy of the state. 
 In despair lie fied ;, and to avoid falling into the hauda 
 of his pursuers, he murdered himself with the assiBt- 
 ance of Epaphroditns, his freedman. 
 
 NEST; (1.) A small lodgement where fowls hatch 
 their young. Deut. xxii. 6. (2.) The eggs, or young 
 birds in a nest. Isa. x. 14. Deut. xxxii. 11, (3.) A 
 habitation seemingly very secure and undisturbed. Jer. 
 xlix. 16. Obad. 4. Hab. ii. 9. A nest in ccdar*is 
 houses built of cedarwood. Jer. xxii. 23. 
 
 NET, Drag ; (1.) An instrument for catching fish, 
 birds, or wild beasts. Matt. iv. 18. Isa. li. 20. (2.) Ar- 
 tificial works wrought or woven in the 'form of a net, 
 1 Kings vii. 17. God's net is the entangling affiictions 
 wherewith he chastises or punishes men, Jobxix, 6; 
 or the church, or the dispensation of thegospel, whereby 
 many ^e drawn to Christ. This is cast into the sea 
 of this world, and many are either really or in appear- 
 ance drawn by it. At last it will be emptied into the 
 eternal state ; all the good rendered happy, and the bad 
 cast into everlasting fire. Matt. xiii. 47-50. The net 
 of wicked ,men wiih which they ensnare others, and 
 draw wealth and power to themselves, is their crafty 
 plots and vigorously- executed purposes of mischief. 
 Ps. ix. 15. Mic. vii. 2. Ps. cxl. 5. Hab. i. 16. The 
 Jewish rulers and priests were a nef, a means of draw- 
 ing others into sin and ruin. Hos.v. 1. In vain the 
 net was spread in ihe sight 'of any bird; without canse 
 traps are laid to ensnare and destroy iimocent persons ; 
 and to no purpose are sinners warned by the misery 
 and destruction that happened to iheir fellow-criminals 
 before them. Prov. i. 17. ' • 
 
 NETO'PHAH, or Neto'phathi ; a^ city of Judah, ^ 
 between Bethlehem and Anafhoth, and peop]ed"by the 
 posterity of Salma, the father of Bethlehem. It issaidto 
 have been noted for olives and artichokes. 1 Chron.ii. 
 51, 54. Whether it be the same as Nephtoah cannot 
 be ascertained ; butMaharai, one of David's Eighties, 
 and Ephai, a captain that submittedtoGfiDAEiAH,vpere 
 natives of this prace- 2 Sam. xxiii. 21. Jer. xl.8. 
 
 NEW; (1.) But lately formed, appointed, or begun 
 to bfe used. Josh. ix. 13. I Kings xi. 29. . (2.) Strange, 
 extraordinary. Num. xvi, 30. (3.) Di^erent from, or 
 more excellent than what went before. Thus the 
 samts are new creatures, and have a new spirit, a new 
 heart, and\all things new: instead of the old corrupt 
 and carnal views, and dispositions, and manner of life, 
 they have spiritual knowledge, holy/dispositions, and 
 pious lives, springing from a conscieiice puri)5ed by^hS 
 blood of Christ, and a heart actuated by jiis Spirit, 
 excited by his love, and directed to his gidry. Gal.Ti> 
 
NIO 
 
 1$; 2 Cor. V. 17. Ezek. xi. 19, and xxxtI. S6. Rev. xxl. 
 V. Glod created a new thing- in the earth wben he made 
 the Virgin Mary tq conceive and bring forth his Sonin 
 our nature. Jer. xxxi. 22. Christ's blood opens a new 
 fmdlioiag way J#One not afforded by the old covenant 
 of works, but orte more excellent, in which life is given 
 to dead sinners. Heb. x. SO. Christ's new name is Re- 
 deemer, Lord our Righteotisness, King of hings^ and 
 Lord of lords. Rev. iii. 12. The covenant of grace is 
 called new ; it succeeds to the old broken covenant of 
 works; it is ever flresh, flourishing, and excellent; and 
 under the gospel it is dispensed in a more clear, spir- 
 itual, extensive, and powerful manner, than of old, jer. 
 xxxi. 33. The glorious state of the church during the 
 millennium and eternal state is called a New Jerusalem^ 
 as much more glorious or lasting than the old Jerusa- 
 lem. Rev. iii. 12, and vsx. 1. The saints* songs are 
 called new ; they are most sweet, hearty, and excel- 
 lent, proceeding lYom new ^ar£s and fortiod's mercies, 
 that are new, ^esh, and ever repeated every morning., 
 Ps. xl. 3, and cxlix. Lam. iii. 23. There is nothing 
 new under the sun; the same kind of events return 
 from age to age; and, except in the case of miracles, 
 there is iiarely or never any event but had its like in 
 former times. £ucl. i. 9, 10, and iii.' 15. 
 
 NIB'BAZ, the seeing barker ; the idol-god of the 
 Avites, who, it is said, was worshipped in the likeness 
 of a dog. Possibly he is the same with the Egyptian 
 Anubis ; or perhaps tlie same with Nebo ; and then his 
 name signilies the all-seeing Nebo. 2 Kings xvii. 31. 
 
 NICOOE'MUS, a follower of Jesus Christ. He was 
 a Pharisee, and a ruler of the Jews. At first, though 
 he conceived some esteem for our Saviour, yet he was 
 ashamed to profess it, and so came to him by night for 
 instruction. When he had complimented our Saviour 
 with the title of an extraordinary teacher, and hinted 
 his desire to learn something of his doctrine, Jesus told 
 him he could not become a true member of hia church 
 except he were born again, and his nature wholly re- 
 newed. Grossly ignorant of regeneration, and of the 
 CNd Testament oracles relative to it, Nicodemus asked, 
 How one could re-enter into his mother's womb, and 
 be born again? J^sus asked. If he were a teacher in 
 Israel, and knew not these things 1 and told him, that 
 the new birth he spoke of was effected by spiritual 
 influeiice ; and that Jf he could not believe what was so 
 often experienced on earth, how would he believe in- 
 formatfon concerning heavenly and eternal things, 
 known only to the Son of man, present in heaven as to 
 his divine nature, while his human was upon earth ? 
 He informed him, that as the brazen serpent was lifted 
 up in the wilderness for the general means of cure to 
 the serpent-bitten Hebrews, so he himself should be 
 quickly lifted up on the cross, and in the gospel, for 
 the salvation of all the ends of the earth ; that God, in 
 infinite kindness, had given him to be the Saviour of the 
 world ; that whosopver believed on him should not 
 perish, but have eternal life, and whoever believed not 
 should be damned ; and added, that the reasoii why many 
 believed not his instructions was, because their deeds 
 were evil, and ready to be^iscovered by means thereof. 
 John Ui. 1-21. After this.confeiCiEince, there is reason 
 to hope that Ntcodemus became a'real disciple of Jesus 
 Christ, and attended his ministrations as he had oppor- 
 tunity. When afterward he sat in the sanhedrim, and 
 beard the members censuring their officers for not 
 apprehending our Saviour, and deriding the people who 
 believed on him as ignorant and accursed, he asked, If 
 it was according to the law, which they pretended to 
 know 80 well, to condemn a man before they heard him ? 
 These furious bigots demanded of Nicodemus, If he too 
 were a Galilean? and bade him read the prophets, and 
 he would find that never a prophet came out of Galilee. 
 Ignorant men ! both Jonah and Nahum came out of it. 
 When our Saviour was crucified, Nicodemus still more 
 openly avowed himself a Christian, and assisted Joseph 
 of Arimathea to inter the sacred corpse. John vii. 45-^2, 
 and xix. 39, 40. . It is. said, that when the other mem- 
 bers of the sanhedrim heard of Nicodemus's baptisni, 
 they deposed hint from his office' of senator, and excom- 
 municated him from i|ieir synagogue ; but Gamaliel 
 his cousin took him to h^i country-house, where Jhe 
 lived the rest of his time, and was honourably buried 
 near to Stephen the deacon. A spurious gospel, caUeid 
 tty some The Acts 6/ Pilate, Is ascribed to Nicodemus; 
 bttfit is plainly aforgery. 
 
 NICH OLAS, one of the first seven deacons ; he was 
 
 NIL 
 
 a native of Antioch, a proselyte to the Jewish rellglffOf 
 and lastly, a convert to the Christian fbith. He wai 
 much distinguished for holiness and seal. Acts vi. 
 Whether ^by some imprudent or sinllil conduct, he 
 gave any occasion to the rise of the abandoned sect of 
 the NtcoLA'iTANs ; or whether they, ^nowin^ his fame 
 for sanctity, screened themselves under his name; or 
 whether the Nicolas that founded that sect be a different 
 person, is not agreed. Perhaps this sect was a part of 
 or the very same with the Gnostics. It is said, they 
 bad their women in common, reckoned adultery, and 
 the use of meats offered to idols, indifferent things ; 
 that they iinputed their, wickedness to God as the cause ; 
 and received a multitude of fables cont^erning (he gen- 
 eration of angels, and the creation of the world by sub . 
 ordinate powers. This sect had a considerable spread 
 in Asia for a time. At Ephesus they were detested ; 
 btit at Pergamos and Thyatira they were sinfally 
 tolerated by the Christians. . Rev. ii. It does not appear 
 that they continued long under the narne of Nicolaitans ; 
 but perhaps they, in reality, continued under the char 
 acter of Cainlies. 
 
 NICOP'OLlS J a city where Paul informed Titua 
 that he determined to winter; but whether it was 
 Nicopolis in Epirus, on the Ambracian Gulf, or Nicopolia 
 in Thracia, on the east of Macedonia, and near the river 
 Nessus, cannot be positively determined, though most 
 likely the latter! Tit. iii- 12. 
 
 NIGH. SeeNBAR. 
 
 NIGHT; (1.) The time when the sun is below the 
 horizoQ. Exod. xii. 30. (2.) The time of heathenish 
 ignorance and profaneness, in which what spiritual 
 darkness, danger, sloth, and stumbling into sin abound ! 
 Rom. xiii. 12.- (3.) Adversity, which, like the night, is 
 perplexing, comfortless, and disagreeable, or the season 
 of it. Isa. xxi. 12. Sol. Song v. 2. (4.) Death, when 
 we are laid asleep, and are quite inactive. John ix. 4. 
 (5.) The season in which any event comes suddenly 
 and unexpectedly upon us. 1 Thess. v. 2. Isa. xv. 1. 
 Lukexii.20. (6.) The whole time of our life on earth, 
 during which dark ignorance, danger, and sinful stum- 
 bling much prevail. Sol. Song i. 13. Rom. xiii. 13. (7.) 
 A very short time. Ps. xxx. 6. The day is made dark 
 with night ; the sun goes down at noon ; and the earth 
 is darkened in the clear day ; night is unto men, and< 
 the day dark over the prophets; when suddenly pros- 
 perity is turned into misery, and even public teachers 
 are under the power of delusion, or are so perplexed' 
 that they know not what to think or say. Amos v. 8,. 
 and viii. 9. Mic. iii. 8. There shall be no night in the 
 New Jerusalem ; during the millennium there shall 
 not be such ignorance, distress, or wickedness in the 
 church as afpresent; and in heaven there shall be no 
 ignorance, no sin, or distress. Rev. xxi< 25. By night 
 on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveih ; amid 
 distress, ignorance, and sloth, I sought to have fellow- 
 ship with him. Sol, Song iii, 1. 
 
 NILE : Si'bor ; the noted river of Egypt. It has its 
 source in Upper Ethiopia. Father Pars says, it springs 
 fVom two wells about twenty paces distant; and the one 
 about twenty-five, and the other about sixteen palms or 
 handbreadltis deep ; but Thevanot says it springs fVom 
 one. About three days* journey from its source, (hi» 
 river becomes wide, ai)d navigable for small vessels. 
 After receiving a river called Jama, it pursues its course 
 westward about ninety miles ; it then winds to the east 
 and falls into the large lake of Zaire or Dambea ; fVonr 
 hence it winds about to the south-east, and, then to the- 
 north-west, till it comes within about twenty miles of its' 
 source,, It then runs northward, not without several 
 winding?, till at last it falls into Egypt. Perhaps about 
 'Sennar, a long way south of Egypt, it is parted into tw» 
 branchf^s, the one of which runs westward through 
 Africa, andjs called the Niger, Nigir, or Senegal river ; 
 and the other jruns northward through Egypt, and is 
 called the NileM, e..Nahal or Neel river, and is called 
 ,the Sihor, or Shihor, for its blackness, by reason of the 
 black mhd which It carries along with it ; and the river 
 of Egypt, as there is none else in that country that 
 deserves the name. It has seven remarkable falls or 
 cataract. At on^,of them the water falls as a white 
 sheet from a^rock twnhundredfeet.high, and with stich> 
 violence that it makes an arch, leaving a broad way 
 for travellers to pala below at the bottom of the rock 
 without being wet, and with a noise louder (ban thun- 
 der, which is. heard at the distance of nine or teiF 
 miles. Though it runs about fifteen hundred miles, and) 
 
 365 
 
NIN 
 
 nceiTea a great many rivers, especially befofe it enters 
 Egypt, its stream, on ordinary occasions, is not so great 
 as might lie expected. Villamont indeed says, its width 
 at Cairo is about three'miles; but others, of no less 
 credit, make it much leas. About sixty or eighty miles 
 berore it ^alls into the Mediterranean Sea, it divides 
 into two streams, which-leave the Delta between them . 
 and these two currents divide into others. It appears 
 from the Scripture, and the ancient writers, that it then 
 had seven streams. Isa. xi. 15. How many it has at 
 present is not, agreed; some have reckoned nine, others 
 eleven, others fourteen ; but it seems there are but four, 
 or rather three, of any account, viz, the Pelusiac on the 
 east, the Canopic on the west, and the Pathmeiic in the 
 middle. Iti the end of June, July, and August, the ex- 
 cessive rains in Abyssinia cause an annual swell of 
 this river till it overflows th§ country. In August 
 twenty miles on each side are covered with water, and 
 nothing seen except the houses and trees ; but travel- 
 lers do not agree in the height of its rise. It is certain, 
 that as the soil is now much higher by the yearly in- 
 crease of mud, perhaps at the rate of a foot in a hun- 
 dred years, according to Shaw, it requires a much 
 higher rise to fertilize the country than It did of old. 
 Some travellers will have the rise of twenty-nine feet 
 perpendicular to be best ; but others will have one 
 about thirty-six or forty feet to be the most; which 
 last, perhap's, is nearest the truth. If the rise of the 
 water be too small, the country is not duly fattened 
 ■with the mud. If its rise be loo great, it deluges the 
 country, and the waters recede too late for the sowing 
 of the seed. . The overflow is less remarkable in Lower 
 Egypt than in the southern part of that kingdom, per- 
 haps on account of the multitudes of ditches and canals, 
 and partly because there is less need of it on account 
 of the frequent rains. In Upper Egypt, where they 
 have almost no rain, they t-etain the water in large 
 cisterns or canals, that they may therewith water their 
 fields at pleasure. To prevent excessive inundations 
 of the country, they digged the immense lake of Mcsris ; 
 and from it they water the country on proper occasions. 
 Thfey too employ about two hundred thousand oxen in 
 drawing water out of deep pits and wells, to water 
 their fields and garden^. After the waters of the Nile 
 are withdrawn, the Egyptians, in October and Novem- 
 ber, sow their seed among the mud, which being 
 trampled down by the swine, which they allow to range 
 among it, or covered by other like careless methods, 
 brings forth a plentiful crop. 
 
 NIM'RAH, or BETii-Ni."fl.'RAH, a city of the Gadites, 
 somewhere about the head of the river Arnon. -Num. 
 xxxii. 3, 36.t If Nimrlm stood where Jerome places 
 Benamenum, near the Dead Sea, and a little north-east 
 of Zoar, it must have been a different place from Nim- 
 rah. These places seem to have had their names from 
 the plenty of leopards about them. The waters o/Nim- 
 rim were desolate when the fishers there, or the inhab- 
 itants on its banks, were cut ofl*, or carried into captiv- 
 ity by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Isa. xv. 6. Jer, 
 xlviii. 34. 
 
 NIM'ROD, the son of Cush. He was a mighty hun- 
 ter, and having rendered himself useful by killing many 
 wild beasts, or by violent oppression of his neighbours, 
 he procured himself a kingdom. He first set up for 
 kingiat Babylon, and then extended his dominions to 
 Erech, Accad,. and Calneh,in the land of Shinar. He 
 wasno doubt a promoter of the building of Babel ; and^ 
 it seems his tyranny had obliged Asher the son bf^em' 
 to leave the country, and retire eastward to the'other 
 sidefof the Hiddekel or Tigris. 1'here is no proper evi- 
 dence that Nimrod was the Ninus who founded Nihe-j 
 vehjlthough he may be one of the Boluses concerned in ' 
 the building of Babylon. Fart of his historyj dressed 
 up in fable, is contained in the Grecian history of Bac- 
 chus. Gen. x.8-il. * 
 
 NIN'EVEHV the capital of Assyria, and built by 
 Asher theson of Shem, Gen. x. 11., Nineveh was built 
 on the bank of the river Tigris ; but whether on the 
 western or eastern, is not agreed. We suppose it stood 
 on the eastern, almost opposite.to the present Mosul. 
 It was one of the^largest cities in the world. In Jonah's 
 time it was a city of three days' journey around the 
 walls, or would require him threeday^ to go thruugh it, 
 proclaiming its overthrow. It then nad above 120,000 
 infants in it, whom we cannot suppose above the eighth 
 or tenth part of the inhabitants. Dlodoru's says it was 
 sixty miles in circumference; and Strabo says it w^ 
 366 
 
 NO 
 
 larger than Babylon. Its walj was two hundred fefll 
 high, and so thick that three chariots abreast might 
 have been drivfen along the top. Op the Wall wera 
 built 1500 towers, each 200 feet higher than the wall 
 This city was very early noted for wealth, idolatry, and 
 whoredom. When Jonah the proirti^t, about A. M. 
 3142, warned the inhabitants that if they did not repent 
 they should be destroyed within forty days, they wers 
 mightily affected. A fast for three days both for man 
 and beast was appointed, and they cried mightily to 
 God for the preventing of this stroke. He heard their 
 prayers, and long delayed their ruin. Some say it was 
 destroyed about a hundred years after Jonah, under 
 Satdanapatus, or Sardan-pul; but, ft-om the reasons 
 given in the article Assyria, this opinion is'doubtftil, 
 especially as the Scripture expressly declares that Nin- 
 eveh's ruin would be so complete as to need no repeti- 
 tion. The kings of Assyria had collected into it the 
 most of the wealth of the East. Nah. ii. 9, 12. Nahum 
 describes the ruin of Nineveh in the most striking man- 
 ner; tl)at the rivers should break through the walls, 
 chap. i. 8, and ii. 6; that their troops and inhabitants 
 should be quite dispii'ited, chap. iii. 13 ; and seized in 
 their drunkenness, chap. j. 10, and iil. 11, 18; their 
 allies should desert them, or their merchants forsake 
 the city, chap. iii. 16 ; their own officers, through drunk- 
 enness or stupidity, desert their station, chap. iii. 17; 
 and the Medes and Chaldeans ride with torches through 
 the city in the night. Chap. ii. 3, 4. 
 
 The Medes and Persians had several times laid siege 
 to this city, and were induced to abandon their attempt 
 by various accidents ; but after the massacre of the 
 Tartars in Media, they repeated the siege, Cyaxarea 
 and Nebuchadnezzar being the commanders. After 
 they had lain before it three years, the river Tigris or 
 Lycus became exceedingly swollen, and broke down 
 two miles and a half of the- wall. When the water 
 assuaged, the besiegers rushed into the city, and mur- 
 dered the inhabitants, who lay buried in their drunken- 
 ness, occasioned by an advantage which they had'just'- 
 before gained ovemhe enemy. Wh?n the king of'it, 
 whose name we suppose was Sardanapalus, heard the 
 city was taken, he shut up himself and his family, and' 
 wealth, it is said to the value of about 25,000,000,0002; 
 sterling, in the palace, and then set fire to it, and de^- 
 stroyed all that was in it. It is said, it was fifteen 
 days before the flames were quenched. This happened 
 about A. M. 3403. This city was never rebuilt; but 
 another Nineveh or Ninus was built near it, which 
 continued^ till the first ages of Christianity ; but at 
 present there is scarcely a vestige to be discerned, 
 either of the one or the other. Nah. i-iii. Zeph. ii. 
 13, 15. ' ' 
 
 NIS'ROCH; an idol of the Assyrians. Under what 
 form he vvas represented it is hard to determine. 
 Perhaps Vitringa is right in supposing he was Belus, 
 worshipped under the form of a god of war! 2 Kings 
 xix; 37. * , 
 
 NITRE ; that which we now call so is saltpetre, a 
 well-known substance, of a whitish colour, and sharp 
 bitterish taste. In its crude st^le it seems to have no 
 acidity at all, but affords an acrid spirit, capable of dis- 
 solving almost any substance. Saltpetre is naturally * 
 blended with particles of earth, which constitute its 
 ore. Any kind of earth, well moistened by the dung 
 or urine of animals, will yield it in considerable quan- 
 tities. The nitre of the ancients seems to have been 
 different from ours, being a genuine, native^ and pure 
 salt, a fixed alkali, which being dissolved in vinegar 
 removed spots'from the clothes or skin. There were 
 mines of it south of Memphis in' Egypt. Prov. xxv. 20. 
 Tliough thou wash thee withnitre, and take theemiicli 
 soap, thine iniquity is marked before me : thy guilt is 
 so great, that ho pretences to reformation can turn 
 away thy punishment. Jer. ii. 22, 
 
 NO, a populous city of Egypt ; but where, is not 
 agreed. It could not be Alexandria, as that was not 
 built when No was ruined. Calmet supposes it to be ' 
 Diospolis, in the Delta, which had Busiris 6n the south, 
 and Mendcsium on the north. ]3ut no reasoh'Oan be 
 assigned why thjs should be dlUjed populous in an 
 eminent degrefe. ^Vitringa Inclines to think it Noth or 
 Memphis; b'fttifwas more probably -.Thebes or Dios- 
 polis, which is much the same as No-ammon, the habi- 
 tation of Ju:piter-ammoni as that idol had a famous 
 temple here. It was the capital of Upper Egypt, ahd 
 was built chiefly on the- east of the Nile. In its glory 
 
NOA 
 
 NOR 
 
 It is said to have had a hundred gates, each capable of 
 sending rorth^O,000 men, and that 700,000 soldiers had 
 their residence in it ; but these accounts are doubtless 
 exaggerated. It is certain that it was very populous, 
 and No-ammon may signify the dwellings of multi- 
 tildes. Under Sennacherib or hi^ son, the Assyrians 
 toolE Thebes, and reduced it to a desoiatinn, while 
 Egypt and Ethiopia were under one king, Nah. iii. B- 
 10. It was rebuilt, but Gainbyses the Persian de- 
 stroyed it when it was about Hfly-two miles in circum- 
 ference, or an some say, in iength. The wealth they 
 found in it was immense. It was again rebuilt, btit 
 on a smaller scale, and was destroyed by Cornelius 
 Gallus the Roman general. The rums of its four noted 
 temples were long very discernible, if they are not so 
 still. The city Said, or perhaps Luxor, is built near to 
 where the ancient Thebes stood. 
 
 NO A^, NoE ; the son of that Lamech who was de- 
 scended of Sheth. He was the ninth in descent IVom 
 Adam, and it seems the eightk preacher of righteous- 
 ness, 2 Pet. ii. 5. At his birth, his father Lamech ex- 
 pressed his hopea that he would be a signal comfort to 
 him and his family, and so gave him a name signifying 
 rest and comfort. In his time wickedness universally 
 prevailed. Noah not only walked piously himself, but 
 admonished his neighbours lo do so. To reward bia 
 strict piety, amid so many temptations to the contrary, 
 God preserved him and bis family from the universal 
 deluge. To effect this, he at God's direetion built an 
 ark sufficient to accommodate him, and pairs of all the 
 animals that could not live in the water. Perhaps he 
 spent a hundred and twenty years in building, it, that 
 the corrupt antediluvians might have the more time to 
 repent of their sins ere the flood should be sent. In 
 A. M. 1656, when Noah was six hundred years of age, 
 he, bis wife, and his three sOns, Shem, Bam, and Ja- 
 pherh, and their wives, and seven pair of all clean ani- 
 mals, male and female, and two pair of unclean ani- 
 mals, entered the ark, and were shut up in it by the 
 Lord. When Noah, almost a year after, found that the 
 waters had considerably decreased, he sent out a raven 
 to see if the earth were dry. It lived on the floating 
 uarcasaea, and never returned to him. He next sent 
 forth a dove, which finding no dry place to rest on, re- 
 turned, and Noah put out his hand and brought her 
 into the ark : after seven days, he sent her out a second 
 time, and she returned with a fresh olive leaf in her 
 mouth. When he sent her out a third time she re- 
 turned not. After he and his family, and the other 
 animals, had lodged a year and ten days in the ark, 
 they came out. Noah oflfered a sacrifice of thanksgiv- 
 ing for his preservation; and the Lord accepted it, and 
 promised that no wickedness of men should hereafter 
 provoke him to destroy the earth, or the animals 
 thereof, or to deny the regular return of the seasons. 
 The Lord also charged Noah and his sons to mfiltiply 
 and replenish the earth; he allowed them to eat the 
 flesh of clean animals, provided they did not eat them 
 with the blood, raw, in the manner of beasts, or having 
 the blood run through the flesh ; and he commanded 
 jhat every murderer of men should be put to death. 
 To mark the establishment of,bis covenant for the 
 preservation of thejworld, he promised to set his rain- 
 bow in the cloud, in wet weather, as a token'that the 
 water should no more cover the earth. Soon after the 
 flood, Noah commenced husbandman, and cultivated 
 the vine, and, it seems, insensible of its intoxicating 
 virtue, drank of the wine till he was drunk, andj^ 
 uncovered in his tent. Ham, his younger son, perli^ps 
 informed by Canaan, went and saw him in this' con- 
 dition, and in a sportive manner told his two brethren 
 thereof.^ They took a mantle, and going backward thai 
 they might not behold their fatheir's shame, spread it 
 over him. When Noah awaked, and was quite 
 sober, he, aw^.of the behaviour of his sons, and in- 
 spired of God, denounced a curse of servitude upon the 
 posterity of Ham, chiefly the descendants of Canaan^ 
 These he predicted should be slaves to the offspring or 
 the two brothers who had covered him; and he Op- 
 pressed by the Hebrews, Assyrians, Chaldeans,^ Ber- 
 sians, Saracens, and by the Greeks, Romans, Vandals, 
 and Turks : that of them's posterity should be early 
 and long the peculiar eh^eh of God, that of blm the 
 Messiah should proceed ; and that the posterijtv of 
 Japheth should be exceeding numerous, and atrlast 
 seize on the territories of Shem, and. enter into a state 
 of church fellowship with God. At lasD; he died, age4 
 
 nine hundred and fifty years, a little before the birtb 
 of Abraham. Whether Noah connented to the building 
 of Babel, or whether before his death he assigned to Mb 
 three sons their diffferent shares of the then known 
 world, cannot be ascertained. Possibly after the baild> 
 ingof Babel, he removed eastward to China, and be- 
 came the Fohi, or lounder of that kingdom, though the 
 arguments of Shuckford and others in favour of this 
 journey can hardly be deemed conclusive to this 
 point. It is said that Noah is the Saturn of the hea- 
 then ; and that Ham is their Jupiter ; Japheth their 
 Neptune; and Shem Pluto. Perhaps their Ouranus or 
 Coelus, their Ogyges, Deucalion, Janus, Prometheus, 
 &c. are no other than Noah dressed up in fable. 
 
 Did not this patriarch prefigure Jesus Christ? Hiff 
 name Is a bed of rest, and source of consolation. Amid 
 a crooked and perverse generation he was singularly 
 upright and holy, and preached righteousness in Che 
 great coiigregation. Through him, how the patience 
 of God is displayed towards men ! By him, the ark of 
 the church is gradually reared ; and in it,,aitd chiefly 
 in himself,, are his chosen few, Jews or gentiles, saved 
 f^om eternal ruin. His sweet smelling sacrifice re- 
 moves the curse and Vengeance of Gud. With him 
 and his seed is th6 new covenant established, and on 
 them is the true heirship of all things bestowed. As 
 by him, the church, the vineyard of the Lord of hosts, 
 is planted and cultivated, the future state of bis pro- 
 fessed seed is declared in his sacred testaments. Suc^ 
 as despise him, and turn his grace into licentiousness, 
 or the infirmities of the saints into ridicule, he condemns 
 to endless slavery and wn; such as love his person, 
 and hide the infirmities of his saints, he blessra with 
 high advancement, and ddightfhl fellowship with God. 
 
 NOB ; a small city not far fi'om Jerusalem. Here 
 the tabernacle for some time continued. Here Doeg, 
 by SauFs order, murdered all the families of the eighty- 
 four priests who were slain with Abimelech. 1 Sam. 
 xxil. Here Sennacherib ha'tted in his march to the 
 siege of Jerusalem. laa, x. 32. The children of Benja- 
 min dwelt here after the captivity. Neh. xi. 32; 
 
 NOBLE; (1.) Of honourable and high birth, or sta- 
 tion. Neh.vi. 17. Actsxxiv. 3. (2.) Of a commendable 
 and excellent disposition, so as lo receive nothing in 
 religion but as it is founded on the word of God. Acts 
 xvii. IL (3.) Of the best kind. Jer. ii.21. Christ is a 
 noble man; a noble governor, that proceeded fVom 
 among the Jews. How divine his generation as tbu 
 Son of God-! How royal his descent as man ! How 
 high and honoured his office as our Mediator, Prince, 
 and King! Luke xix. 12. Jer._xxx. 2L 
 
 NOISE ; the thunder that roars above us in the air 
 of heaven is called the noise of God's tabernacle. Job 
 xxxvl. 29. 
 
 NOON ; (1.) The middle of the day, when the sun is 
 at its highest in our hemisphere, and his heat and light 
 about the strongest. Fs. Iv. 17. (2.) A time of clear 
 light. Job V. 14. So to shine as the noonday is to ap- 
 pear in a clear and glorious manner. Fs. xxxvii. 6, To 
 waste, war, spoil, at noon, is to do it fearlessly and 
 suddenly, after great prosperl^ Fs. xci. 6. Jer. vi. 4, 
 and XV. 8. Zeph. ii. 4. A time of prosperity is called 
 noon, because of its glory, pleasantness, and bright- 
 ness -. how men delight to enjoy it ! how pleased witb 
 the shining smiles of Providence ! and yet how com- 
 mon ai presage of an approaching nighLpf adversity * 
 Amos viii. 9. laa. Iviii. 10. A time of a^g^ipn^ perse- 
 cution, or temptation is called noon, "because men 
 are distressed with the scorching heat of Providence, 
 Jiery trials, &ndjiery darts of Satan. Isa. xvi.. 3. Sol. 
 Song i. 8. 
 
 NOPH. See Memphis. 
 
 NORTH and South are represented relatively to 
 Canaan, or the way of entrance (o it, or to some other 
 place spoken of in the texV. So Syria was north fi-om 
 Canaan, and B0pt was south of it. Dan. xi. J-43. 
 Assyria and Babylon were north of Judea, either in 
 situation, pr that their armies invaded Canaan from 
 the north. Jer. iii. 12, and vi. 1 ; and Media lay north- 
 east of Babylon. Jer. 1. 3, The north of Europe, 
 and north-east of Tartary, are north of the Ottoman 
 Turks. Dan. xi.' 44. The one raised from the north to 
 be a mighty conqueror is either Nebuchadnezzar, or 
 rather Cyrus; or Conatanline the Great, who was 
 raised ttom Britain to deliver the Christian church. 
 Isa,.xli. 2fi. I will say^^e North, give, up, and t9 
 the Soviky keep not back ; bring my sotis from e/ar, 
 
 397 
 
NOU 
 
 tmd my daughters from the ends of earthy i. e. I will 
 bring the Hebrews 0*0111 all the countries, whether 
 north or south of Canaan, an*] settle them in their own 
 land ; and from countries oti both sides of Canaan, as 
 from Leaser Asia, Europe, and Tartary, tSsc. on. the 
 northy and from Egypt, and Abyssinia, Ac. on the 
 smtthy shall multitudes be converted to Christ. Isa. 
 xUii. 6. Perhaps Ezekiel's visionary chambers on the 
 north may respect the Protestant churches in Europe 
 and North America. Ezek. xliii. 1, 11, 13. The order 
 to go out by the south gate, if entering by the nor'A 
 gatQ ; and to go out at the north gate, if entering by the 
 south gate, may import, that Christians should go 
 straight forward in their course, of holiness, whether 
 they meet with prosperity or adversity therein. Ezek. 
 xlvi. 9. 
 
 NOSE, Nostrils. Camels and oxen were man- 
 aged by iron rings in their nostrils, ahd thereto the 
 allusion is made, 2 Kings xix. 28. As the Hebrews 
 placed anger in the nosC) and the same word signifies 
 both; nose and nostrils ascribed to God, denote his 
 discernment of provocation, and his wrath to be exe- 
 cuted on account thereof. Isa. Ixv. 5. Exod. xv. 8. Pa. 
 xviii, 8. 
 
 No, NOT, always signifieB denial. (1.) Sometimes it 
 imports it absolutely; i. e. not at all, in any respect or 
 circumstance. Exod. xx. 3-17. (2.) Sometimes it im- 
 ports a conditional denial; tjiose that are guilty of 
 envy, murder, dec. shall not inherit the 'kingdom of' 
 God ; i. e. unless they repent of tbeir sin. Gal. v. 21. 
 Pharaoh did not let the Hebrews go, ?to, not by a strong 
 hand ; fLo,not, unless constrained thereto by the mighty 
 and destructive plagues of God ; or perhaps, no, not, 
 afler some plagues inilicted on his kingdom. Exod. iv. 
 19. (3.) Sometimes it imports a comparative denial. 
 Christ sent me not to baptize ; that is, not chiefly to 
 baptize, but to preach the gospel. 1 Cor. i. 17. / de- 
 sire mercy, and not sacr^ce ; i. e. mercifulness in 
 temper and behaviour, mther than, sacrifice. Hos. vi. 
 6. Matt. xii. 7. / came not to send peace, but a sword ; 
 persecution and division, especially 10 the Jews, rather 
 than carnal peace and prosperity , are the consequences 
 of my coming in the fiesh. Matt. x. 34. Lake xii. 51. 
 When NOT is in precepts or promises, it is ordinarily 
 to be understood as importing the contrary of what is 
 prohibited or forbidden. Thus, when Ood saith, Thou 
 shalt not kUl, it means that we should not merely ab- 
 stain fromkilling, but should use all lawful endeavours 
 to preserve and promote our own life, temporal, spirit- 
 ual, and eternal, and that of others. Exod. xx. 13. Or 
 when he promiseth, / will not fail thee, nor forsake 
 -//tfe, it means Twill abide with, and encourage and 
 strengthen thee. Josh. i. 5. God desired not sacrifices 
 K>r offerings in order to merit, or in the case of capital 
 crimes. Ps. xl. 5, and li. 16. 
 
 NOTABLE, or of note ; very remarkable, more 
 than ordinary. Dan. vlii. 5. Rom. xvi. 7. 
 
 NOTHl-NG, nought; (1.) Not any thing at all. Gen. 
 xix. 8. (2.) For no good purpose or end. Matt. v. 13. 
 '(3.) No works truly good and acceptable to God. John 
 XV. 5. (4.) Of no binding force. Matt, xxiii. 16, 18. 
 >(50 Entirely false, and without ground. Acts xxi. 24. 
 ,'(6.) No other means. Mark ix. 29. (7.) No reward or 
 wages. 3Jol\n7. (8.) No new doctrine relative to men's 
 'Salvation; no new knowledge or authority. Gal. ii. 6. 
 (9.) No guilt pr corruption to work upon. John xiv. 
 30. Nothingis sometimes taken comparatively : thus 
 lOur age is n<fthing be re God, bears no proportion to 
 Ills eternal duration. Ps, xxxix. 5. All nations are 
 tiothing, and less than nothing, and vanity ; i. e. they 
 bear no proportion to his unbounded excellence and 
 ;greatness. Isa. xl. 17. Sometimes it is taken rela- 
 tively : so Paul was nothing valuable in hinown esti- 
 mation of himself. 2 Cor. xii. 11. Circumcision, or 
 •uncircumcision. is nothing ; is of no avail to render us 
 -accepted with God. I Cor. vii. 19. To come to nought 
 is tn be ruined, turn out to no good purpose. Job vlii. 
 1^. Isa.viii. 1. To bring to nought is to render un- 
 isuccessful^ base, and contemptible. Ps. xxxiii. 10. 
 I Cor S8. To set at nought is to undervalue, de- 
 jspise. Prov. i. 25. 
 
 NOVICE; one newly planted in the church; one 
 tnewly converted to the Christian fhith. Such a one 
 •was not to be made a bishop, lest, being pufied up with 
 pride, lie should fall under such condemnation and 
 punishment asdid the devil. 1 Tim; iii. 6. 
 
 NOURISH;- (l.)To furnish with food. Gen. xlvii, 
 3&S 
 
 IVUM 
 
 12. Acta xii. 20. (S.) Kindly to bring np. Acts tU. 2], 
 (3.)Tocau8ef or use all proper means, to makefognnr. 
 Isa. xiiv. 14. (4.) To cherish, comfort. James v. 5, 
 Ruth jv. 15. (S.) To instruct. And to be nourished 
 in the word of faith and good doctrine is to be affec- 
 tionately and carefully instructed in the true principles 
 of the gospel, and well experienced in its power, for 
 the edification, progress in holiness, and spiritual com- 
 fort of the soul. 1 Tim. iv. 6. Jesus Cbriat, and his 
 fulness, as exhibited in the doctrines and promises of 
 the gospel, and applied by the Holy Ghost, are the 
 nourishment by which the saints are delightfully in- 
 structed, comforted, and strengthened lo every good 
 word and woiic. Col. ii. 19. 
 
 NUMBER; (1.) A reckoning of persons or Ibinga, 
 whether they be few or many. Gen. xxxiv. 30. (2.) A 
 society or company. Luke xxii. 3. Acta i. 17, So 
 Matthias was numbered, i.. e. by sufirages he was 
 added to the society of the apostles. Acts i. 26. The 
 number of the Antichristian' beast is sim hundred and 
 sixty-six. The numeral letters contained in his Greek 
 namoLaetinos, or in his Hebrew one Romiith, Latin or 
 Romish, or in Sethua, which signifies m-xstbrv, when 
 added together, amount to just six hundred and aixly- 
 six. It was perhaps in A. D. 666, that i Pope Vitalian 
 restricted the public liturgy, to the Latin language, and 
 so brought the church into- an implicit subjection to 
 Rome,' From the time that John had ^his visions in 
 Fatmds to A. JD. 756, when the pope became a tem- 
 poral prince, was, perhaps, precisely six hundred and 
 sixty-six years. This number too may denote a vast 
 number of offices, errors, and corruptions, which, to 
 carnal view, have a regular, well-connected, and beau- 
 tifiil appearance: as six hundred and sixty-six has a 
 more regular gradation and appearance than 144,000, 
 the numberof the Lamb's followers. Moreover, if the 
 square root of six hundred and sixty-six be extracted, 
 it will turn out twenty-five, with a small fraction. 
 Now, multitudes of things in the popish system are 
 precisely twenty-Jive. They have twenty-five articles 
 of faith. The council of Trent that established ihem 
 had tweuty-five Sessions. It was begun with twenty*- 
 five prelates ; and its acts were subscribed by twenty- 
 five archbishops. ■ Rome has twenty-five gates. There 
 were originally twenty-five parishes in Rome. The 
 college of cardinals consisted of twenty-five persons. 
 The cross of St. Peter's church is twenty-five hand- 
 breadths in height. In this church are twenty-five 
 altars, and twenty-five marks of Christ's wounds are 
 imprinted on each altar. The celebration of their ju- 
 bilee was reduced to everj' twenty-fifth year, The 
 twenty-fifth day of months is peculiarly marked with 
 their superstition. Rev. xiii. 18; God numbered Bel- 
 shazzar's kingdom, and finished it ; allowed it to con- 
 tinue for the years he had determined, and not one day 
 more. Dan. v. 26. He numbers men to the slaughter 
 when he sets them apart by his providence to destruc- 
 tion and death, as a shepherd does his sheep to be slain. 
 Tsa. Ixv. 12. We number our days when we se- 
 riously consider how frail, and short, and uncertain our 
 life is; how great the .necessity and business of oar 
 souls; and what hinderancesofit are in our way. Ps. 
 xc. 12. The inspired book of Nuubbrs is so called, 
 because it relates so mnch to the' numbering of the 
 warriors, and journeys of the Hebrews in the desert. 
 It is a history of about thirty-nine years. It relates the 
 history of the numbers, station, and marching, order of 
 th^,yapons tribes of Israel, and of the ofierjip^' of Mieir 
 prince's at the dedication of the tabernacle; the cbnse- 
 cration of the Levites ; the observation of the second 
 passover; theinstitutionof the seventy elders; lliede- 
 structiOA of the people by a fiery plague, and by the 
 quails they lusted for ; Miriam's leprosy ; the search 
 and contempt of Canaan, and the doom of tho spies and 
 the people ; the punishment of Korah and his compan- 
 ions, and the plague among the people for murmuring 
 at their destruction; the budding of Aaron^ rod; 
 Moses and Aaron's misbehaviour when the people 
 murmured at Kadesh ; the death of Miriam and Aaron ; 
 the plague and cure of the bites of fiery serpents; the 
 conquest and division of the kingdom of Sihon and Og ; ' 
 the often defeated attempts of Balak and Balaam to. 
 curse Israel; the Hebrews* enticement to whor^tfSt 
 and idolatry by the Midianitish women, and the pun- 
 ishment thereof in the death of 34,000 Hebrews, and 
 the almost total ruin of the Midianitish nation ; a deUh- 
 eation of the borders of Canaan, and an appointment of 
 
OAT 
 
 OAT 
 
 twelve persons to divide it. With these narratives are 
 tnlersperaed a variety of laws concerning suspicion of 
 adultery, Nazariteship, Messing of the people, chapa. v. 
 andvi. ; concerning the lighting of the lamps, the ob- 
 servance of tho^pasBover in the second month; the 
 blowing of the silver trumpets, chaps, viii. ix. and x. ; 
 Gonceraing meat-ofierings and drink-offerings, heave- 
 oSbririgs, sin-ofierings, stoning to death for breach of 
 Sabbath, and fVinges on the borders of their garments, 
 chap. XV. ; concerning the office and portion of the 
 priests and Levltes, and the purification fVom the un- 
 oleaniiess of dead bodies by the ashes of the red heifer, 
 chaps, xviii. and xix. ; concerning the ofitrings at fes- 
 tivals/ and concerning vows, maoslayers, cities of 
 
 reftige. •Chaps, xxvii. xxix. xxx. and xxxv.; and con 
 cermng the marriage of heiresses. Chaps, xxviii. and 
 xxxvi. 
 
 NUTS ; that kind offVuit which is included in a hard 
 shell, such as hazelnuts, chesnuts, walnuts, nutmegs, 
 &c. Those called the female nutmegs are, for ought 
 we know, the most valuable of all nuts. Nutmegs 
 have four different coverings. Tournefort mentions 
 nine kinds of walnuts; and no doubt there are many 
 kinds of the other nuts. The saints are likened to 
 nuts : their outward appearance on earth is despicable 
 and mean ; but they are safely protected, and covered 
 with Christ's righteousness and grace, and are all pre- 
 cioiutand glorious within. Sol. Song vi. 11. 
 
 O 
 
 Oft 01 OB, is expressive of earnestness In lamenta- 
 tion, Luke xiii. 34; in prayer, 1 Kings viii. 26 ; in ad- 
 miration, Rom. xi, 33 ; in reproving, or expostulating, 
 Cral. iii. 1 ; or in calling and inviting. Pa. xcv. 6. 
 
 OAK-TREES have male flowers that are barren ; 
 but the embryo fVuit appears in other parts of the tree, 
 which grows into acorns, the kernels of which readily 
 split into two parts. There are about twenty kinds of 
 oak ; but the holm oaks, of which there are six kinds, 
 differ considerably f^om the others. Oaks are very 
 tliick in their foliage, slow in their growth, very firm 
 and durable in their wood, and will continue fresh for 
 many ages, if kept always wet or always dry. Oaks 
 vrere very plentiful in Canaan; and those of Bashan 
 were the best. Perhaps the Hebrew words elah, alldh, 
 and elon signify the Jewish turpentine^ and only the 
 ivord ALLON an oak. It was common to sit under the 
 shadow of oaks, 1 Kings xiii. 14 ; to bury under them. 
 Gen. xxxv. 8. 1 Chron. x. 12; to make idolatrous 
 statues of them, Isa. xliv. 14 ; and to worship idols 
 under them. Ezek. vi. 13. Isa. i. 29. Hos. iv. 13. Isa. 
 Ivii. 5. The Tyrians made their oars for rowhig of 
 their ships of the fine oaks of Bashan. Ezek. xxvii. 6.~ 
 The Hebrews were like an oeUc, whose leaf fadeth: 
 stripped of their confidence in themselves and others, 
 and bereaved of their honon^, wealth, prosperity and 
 pleasure, Isa. i. 30 ; yet like an oak or teil-tree, whose 
 substance is in it, could never be utterly destroyed by 
 the Assyrians, Chaldeans, or Romans. Isa. vi. J3. 
 Governors, and great and valiant men, are likened to 
 the tall and strong oaks of Bashan, to mark their appa- 
 rent power, strength, and firmness, and their fitness 
 to protect others. Isa. ii. 13. Zech. xi. 2. 
 
 OATH ; a solemn appeal to God, by which he is sol- 
 emnly appealed to, to witness the truth of what we as- 
 sert or promise ; and to avenge us in time and eter- 
 nity if we swear what is false or unknown to us, or if 
 we do not perform what we engage. An oath must 
 never be taken but in matters of importance, nor sworn 
 by the name of any but the true God, as it is an act of 
 solemn worship, josft xxiii. 7. James v. 12. Deut. vi. 
 13. Matt. V. 34, 35- Jer. v. 7. Nor irreverently, with- 
 out godly fear and' awe of the Most High ; as he is 
 represented as a wicked man who is not deeply im- 
 pressed with an oath, EccI, ix, 2; nor rashly, withoOi ■ 
 due cautioh,,Xev. v. 4. Matt. xiv. 7. Gen. xxiv. 5, Iii 
 nor Wisely ht deceitfully affirming what is false, or 
 without a candid intention and due care to perform our 
 solemn engagements, tev. vi. 3, and xix. 12. Jer. xiii. 
 5. But every oath ought to be sworn in truth, the 
 thing sworn being true in itself, and we having certain 
 e^dence and persuasion that it is truth, and swearing 
 it without fraud or deceit ; and in judgment, with un- 
 derstanding the nature of an oath, and of ihe thing we; 
 swear, and v/ith a heart-awing knowledge of Him by^ 
 whom we swear; and in righteousness^ swearing- 
 only things that are good, and which we certainly 
 know to be lawfhl and good ; and svvearing for a good! 
 end, to glorify God, anddo real good to ourselves aodi 
 others, by clearing the innocent, and ending a contro-, 
 versy. Jer. iv. 2, 1 Cor. x. 31. Heb. vi. 18. The phrascsi 
 expressive of oaths or solemn affirmations, are. As the 
 lard liveth. Judg. viii. 19. God is my witness or re- 
 ctrrd. Rom. \. 9. 2 Tbess. ii 5, 10. Phil. i. 6. God 
 Aa 
 
 knoweth. 2 Cor. xi. 11, 31. Behold^ before God I he 
 not. Rom. ix. 1. / say the truth in Christ, and lie not. 
 1 Tim. ii. 7. As the truth of Christ is in me. S Cor. 
 iv. 10. Verilyj verily^ I say vnto you. John i. fil. 
 Sometimes the patriarchs used the puttir.g the hand 
 under the thigh of him to whom the oath was given, 
 which perhaps signified their faith in the Messiah, wlio 
 waste proceed out .of that person's loins. Gren. xxiv. 
 2, 3, and xlvii. 29. But lifling up of the hand towards 
 heaven was the most common gesture used in swear- 
 ing. Gen. xiv. 22. Dan. xii. 7. Rev. x. 5, 6. The dan- 
 ger of swearing unnecessarily, ignorantly, irreverently, 
 fhlsely, is, that God will not hold him guittless that 
 taketh his'iiame in vain. Exod. xx. 7. He will make 
 their plagues wonderful, Deut. xxviii. 58, 59 ; and his 
 extensive curse fixes on them, to consume them, and 
 what belongs to them. Zech. v. 3, 4. The Jews, how- 
 ever, in latter times, were much given to profane 
 swearing ; on account of which God terribly threatened 
 and punished them. Jer. xxiii. 10. Hos. iv. 2. They 
 swear by various creatures, by heaven, by Jerusalem, 
 by the head, &c. They pretended that if a man swore 
 only by the altar, his. oath was not binding ; but if he 
 swore by the gill presented on it, it was obligatory. 
 Matt, xxiii. 16-20. Scarcely any thing can more evi- 
 dently mark men's hatred against their Maker, than 
 the most universal practice of profane swearing, partic- 
 ularly in common conversation. It is'not to men's hon- 
 our ; it renders their language absurd and incoherent ; 
 it betrays their inward consciousness that they are 
 liars ; or why do they add an oath^ when the simple 
 affirmation of any honest man, who regards truth and 
 honour in his words, is sufficient? It procures them 
 neither pleasure nor profit, aa whoredom, drunkenness, 
 and theft in some sense do. What then must profane 
 swearers be but volunteers for Satan, ^nd mad pro- 
 vokers of the vengeance of Him who will not suffer 
 them to escape his righteous judgments ? Multitudes, 
 who, it seems, blush at the open profanation of their 
 Maker's name, at once commit idolatry and profane 
 swearing in swearing by their truth, their/oi«A, their 
 conscience, their soul, or the devil. It is abundantly 
 plain, that such as swear profanely, without any temp 
 tation, will make no scruple, if they have a proper 
 temptattpu, to swear falsely. Partly by means of this 
 profane' swearing ; partly by the great irreverence used 
 in taking of judicial oaths ; partly by the fi-equent repe- 
 tition of thesame oath,.or.«ne of the very same import; 
 partly by imposing oaths, sinful, dubious, or dark in 
 their meaning ,- and partly by the easy admission of 
 multitudes to swear on the occasion of elections, who 
 understand neither what they swear, nor even the 
 , general nature of an oath ; in our country oaths are al- 
 tmost become of no use with many but to engnare their 
 souls, and to dishonour Godl Our state-oaths have 
 plainly no usefulness to mark the loyalty of the sub- 
 jects. None are more ready to take them than such 
 as intend tohreak them on the first opportunity. Shall 
 not God Visit for these things ? shall not his soul be 
 avenged on such a nation as this? How can he hold 
 us guiltless, where taking- of his name in vain so pre- 
 vails? God'a swearing or giving his oath denotes 
 his solemn declaration of a truth, threatening, or 
 pronfiiee, in order to impress men with the infinite im- 
 
OAT 
 
 pOTtance and absolute certaintvof it. Bzek. xxxiii. II. 
 Ps. xcv. 11. Gen. xxii. 16, 'l7. Thus his making 
 Christ Priest with cm oath denotes the infinite Import- 
 ance and the certainty, though wonderful nature of 
 that office in the Son of God. Ps. ex. 4, Heb. vii. 20, 
 21. God sware by himself, or soul, as there is none 
 greater, Heb.vi. 13. Jer. li. 14; by his life, Isa. xlix. 
 18; by his great name or perfections, Jer. xliv. 26 ; by 
 his excellence, Amos viii. 7; by his holiness, Ps. 
 Ixxxix. 35; by his right hand or strength. Taa. Ixii. 8, 
 Men^s swearing Xs either to one another, in order to end 
 controversies, ok to secure the performance of what is 
 engaged, 1 Sam. xxx. 15; or to God, in engaging to for- 
 bear something sinful, or to perform something lawful 
 or indifferent. Ps. cxix. 106. This is often called a 
 VDW ; and a solemn promise to God, without the for- 
 mality of an oath, is also called a vow. That we may 
 conceive more exactly of the nature and importance of 
 promisesy covenants, promissory oatks, and vows, it 
 may not be amiss to observe, (1.) That all autliority 
 which can bind men to any thing as their duty, is 
 naturally; necessarily, independently, and originally in 
 God himself. He alone, as the Most High, hath a 
 Bovereign dominion over all, working in, by, and upon 
 them, and disposing of them as he pleaseth. He alpne 
 is Lord of the consciences of men, to whose revealed 
 will, without any other reason perceived, they ought to 
 submit, uader pain of eternal damnation ; and he hath 
 left them free from the doctrines or commandments of 
 men, which are in any thing contrary to his word, or 
 beside it, in matters of faith or worship. Ps. Ixxxiii. 18. 
 Dan. iv. 35. Rom.xi. 36. Isa. xxxiii. 22, and xlii. 8. 
 James iv. 12. (2.) That while God necessarily retains 
 the supreme authority, and legislation attending it, in 
 himself, or in his own hand, be, for the better promo- 
 tion of obedience to his own laws, and of their own 
 order and happiness, in their state of imperfection in 
 this world, has communicated to some men a deputed 
 and subordinate authority, by which they, as hus- 
 bands, parents, masters, ministers, or magistrates, may 
 in his name enact rules for theit inferiors precisely 
 answerable to their different stations or departments, 
 and govern them thereby ; and to every adult person a 
 power of self-government, to rule his own spirit and 
 body ; and, for that end, to hind, engage, or oblige 
 themselves, by promises, covenants, oaths, or vows, 
 correspondent to their stations and circumstances. 
 Prov. xvi. 32, and xxv. 28. 1 Cor. ix. 27. James iii. 2. 
 This whole authority taking rise from the will of God, 
 it can in nothing extend further than bis grant, and 
 must be wholly subordinated to his own authority, 
 manifested in his law. It can extend no further than 
 the station in correspondence to which it is granted. 
 It cannot possibly interfere with or oppose God's au- 
 thority in his law. As it contains no power against 
 the truth, but for the truth, no power /or destruction, 
 but for edification, 2 Cor. xiii. 8, and x. 8 ; no com- 
 mand requiring, or bond engaging, to any thing sinful, 
 can include in it any real and valid obligations ; nor 
 can subordinate authority bind, in opposition to the su- 
 
 Sreme authority of God. But if the deputed authority 
 e regularly exercised, God's supreme authority, mani- 
 fested in his law, necessarily ratifies the commands 
 and engagements thereby constituted, and enforces obe- 
 dience and fulfilment under pain of damnation. The 
 manner -of .exercising or subjecting ourselves to this 
 Gubordinate authority is thereforeamatlerof very high 
 Importance, that we may not act unworthily as God's 
 deputies, and may not pour contempt on God, by un- 
 dirvaluing his deputed authority, and the obligations 
 arising from it. (3.) As no deputed authority derived 
 flrom God can increase that supreme, that ijifinite au- 
 thority which he has in himself, so no human command 
 or engagement can increase that infinite obligation to 
 duty which his law has in itself, but, if lawful, they 
 have in ihem a real obligation, distinct, though not 
 separated, or separable, from that of the obligation of 
 God's law. To pretend with Bellarmine, and other 
 papists, that our promises or vows do not bind us in 
 iinoral duties commanded by the law of Grod, because our 
 TOW cannot add any obligation to the law of God, is 
 manifestly absurd. Self-binding, self-obligation, self- 
 engagement, is so much the essential form of vows, 
 and of all covenants, promises, or promissory oaths, 
 whether of God or man, that they cannot exist at all, 
 or even be conceived of without it, any more than a man 
 without a soul, or an angel without an understanding 
 370 
 
 OAT 
 
 and will. Nothing can be more manifest than that we 
 may hind ourselves to what is jitst and lavful, to necM- 
 sary duties ; and that though a promise, oath, or vow 
 cannot bind to sin, yet in any thing not sijiful being 
 taken, it binds to perfoVmance. Admit once this popish 
 doctrine, it must naturally follow, that all human com- 
 mands of superiors, as well as human promises, oaths, 
 vowsi and covenants, are in themselves destitute of 
 all binding force, except in so far as they relate to such 
 trifling things as the law of God doth not require of 
 men in such particular circumstances. Commands of 
 superiors must he mere declarations of the will of God 
 in his law ; and promises, oaths, vows, and covenants 
 must be mere acknowledgments that God's law re- 
 quires such things from us, in so far as relating to 
 moral duties. The authority which God has in himself, 
 and that which he has invested men with as his depu- 
 ties, must be so inconsistent and.mutually destructive, 
 that the same thing cannot be bound to by both. The 
 law of God must beheld destructive of the being of an 
 ordinance appointed by itself, in so far as that ordinance 
 binds to a conscientious and diligent obedience lo that 
 la:w. To imagine that human laws or engagements 
 cannot bind to moral duties is at once Jiighly absurd 
 in itself, and contrary to' the common sense of mankind 
 in every age, who have all along considered men's 
 promises, covenants, vows, and oaths as binding them 
 to pay their just debt, perform their just duties of alle- 
 giance, and to deliver the truth, and nothing but the 
 truth, in cases of witn ess-bear ingj &c. It is contrary 
 to Scripture, which represents promises, covenants, 
 promissory oaths, or vows, as things Which are to be 
 fuyilled, performed, or paid, and which may possibly 
 be transgressed and broken, Matt. v. 33. Deot. xxiii. 
 21-23, Eccl. V. 4. Ps, xxii. 25, |. 14, Ixi. 8, Ixvi. 13, 
 Ixxvi. 11, cxv. 13-18, and cxix. 106. Isa. xix. SI. Judg. 
 xi. 36. Isa. xxiv. 6. Jer. xxxiv. 18; and which, in one 
 of the plainest and least figurative chapters of the Bible, 
 represents a vow as constituted by our binding our- 
 selves, binding our own souls with a'bond, and repre- 
 sents a vow as a bond or obligation, Hebrew issar, a 
 very fast binding bond or obligation, as our own bond 
 that stands upon or against us. Num. xxx. To repre- 
 sent vowing as a placing ourselves more directly under 
 the law of God, or any commandment of it, or as placing 
 ourselves in a new relation to the law, is but an aitentpt 
 to render unintelligible what the Holy Ghost in tnal 
 chapter has rendered plain, if it does not also import that 
 we can place ourselves m.ore directly under the moral 
 law than God has or can place us. To pretend that 
 men's commands or engagements derive their whole 
 obligation from the law of God's requiring us to obey 
 the one, and pay or fulfil or perform the other, is no 
 less absurd. Th^se divine commands suppose an 
 intrinsic obligation in the human law or engagement, 
 and enforce it. But no law of God can require me to 
 OBUY a human law, or fulfil an engagement which 
 has no obligation in itself, any more than the law^ of 
 Britain can oblige me to pay a bill, or fulfil a bond con- 
 sisting of nothing but ciphers. While intrinsic obliga- 
 tion is the very essence of every promise, covenant, 
 vow, or promissory oath, as well as of every just 
 human law, this obligation is totally and man^estly 
 distinct from the obligation of the law of God. (1.) In 
 his law, God, by the declaration of his will as cur sa- 
 preme ruler, binds us, Deut. xii. 32. In promises, 
 vows, covenants, and promissory oaths, v/t, as his 
 deputy-governors over ourselves, by a declaration of 
 our will, bind ourselves with a bond, bind our souls 
 with our own 6ond, Num. xxx. 2-14. Ps. Ixvi, 13, 14, 
 cxix. 106, &c. : and hence they are generally repre- 
 sented in Scripture as our vows, oaths, &c. (2.) The 
 obligation of our promises, vows, &c., as Well as of 
 human laws, is always subject to an examination by 
 the standard of God'si^ law, both as to matter and man- 
 ner. 1 Thess, V. 21. But it would be presumption, 
 blasphemous presumption, to examine whether vpbat 
 we know to be the law of God be right or not. Jam. iv. 
 11 (3.) The law of God binds all men to absolute per- 
 fection in holiness, be they as incapable of it as they 
 may. Matt. v-. 48. 1 Pet. i. 15, 16. But no man can, 
 without mocking and tempting God, bind himself by 
 oath to any thing but what he is able to perform. No 
 man may vow to do any thing which is not in his own 
 power, and for the performance of'which he has no 
 promise of ability from God. But no mere man since 
 the fall is ^ble in this life, either of himself or by any 
 
OAT 
 
 grace received (Vom Qod, perfectly to keep the com- 
 mandments of God. Eccl. vii. 2U. Jam. iii. 2. 1 John i. 
 9. While Gind remains God, his law can demandAo 
 l«as than absolute perfection in holiness. While his 
 word remains true, no mere man since the fhll, in this 
 life, can possibly attain to it, and therefot-e must never 
 vow it. The least imperfection in holiness, however 
 invotantary, breaks the law of God ; but it is only by 
 what is in some respect voluntary sinfulness that we 
 break our vows. Ps. xliv. 17. Nothing can more 
 clearly mark the distinction of tbe two obligations tban 
 tbis particular. Tbere is no evading the force of it, but 
 either by adopting the Arminian neiv law of sincere 
 obedience, or adopting the popish perfection of saints 
 in this life. (4.) The law of God binds all men for 
 ever. Ps. cxi. 7, 8. No human law or self-engagement 
 binds men but in this life, in which they remain imper- 
 fect, and are encompassed with temptations, to seduce 
 them firom their duty. In heaven they have no need of 
 such helps to duty ; and in hell they can have no profit 
 by them. But in heaven and hell all are for ever 
 bound by the authority of God manifested in his lavv. 
 (5.) The obligation of human promises, covenants, 
 vows, and promissory oaths, as well as of human laws, 
 relating to things lawful, is not separable from, but 
 many ways connected with, the law of God, and its 
 obligation. In binding ourselves to necessary duties, 
 and 10 other things, so long and so far as is conducive 
 thereto, God's law is made the rule of our engagement. 
 Our vow is no new rule of duty, but a new bond to 
 make the law of God our rule. Even Adam's engage- 
 ment to present obedience in the covenant of works 
 was nothing' else. It is in God's law that all our de- 
 puted authority to command others, or bind ourselves, 
 is allotted to us. The demand of duties by the law of 
 God requires th^ use of all lawful means to promote 
 the performance of ^hem ; and hence it requires human 
 laws, and self-engagements, and the observance thereof, 
 as far as conducive thereto. Nay, they are expressly 
 required in his law, or his ordinances, for means of 
 helping and hedging us in to our duty. In making 
 lawful vows, as well as human laws, we exert the 
 deputed authority of the lawgiver, granted to us in his 
 law, in the manner his law prescribes, and precisely in 
 obedience to its prescription. In the vow, \v&, accord- 
 ing to the prescrijnion of his own law, solemnly con- 
 stitute the Divine Lawgiver the witness of our engage- 
 ment, and the guarantee of it, graciously to reward our 
 evangelic fulfilment of it, and to punish our perfidious 
 violation of it. The more punctual observation of God's 
 law, notwithstanding manifold infirmities and tempta- 
 tions, and of his glory therein, is the end of our self- 
 engagements, as welt as of human laws ; and by a due 
 regard to their binding force is this end promoted, as 
 hereby the obligation of God's law is more deeply im- 
 pressed on our minds, and we are shut up to obedience, 
 and deterred t>om the contrary. On all which accounts, 
 tbe law of God necessarily sustfuns as valid the obliga- 
 tion of our self-eifgagements, as well as of human laws 
 which are lawful, and ratifies the same in all the 
 solemnities thereof as an .ordinance appointed by itself, 
 and, as it were, adopts the same, requiring, uhder the 
 most awflil pains, ..that the human laws be obeyed as 
 things that bind by authority, and the self-engagements 
 be paid and fulfilled as having in them a real obligation 
 to performance ; and whoever doth not, in his attempts 
 to observe them, view these laws and self-engagements 
 ashaving that\)indingforcevi\A.c\i the lawofGod allows 
 thenn, pours l^ontempt on them as ordinances of God, 
 and on the law of God for allowing them a binding 
 force.- Thus, through mainiaining the superadded or 
 subordinate obligation of human laws, and of self- 
 engagements to moral duties, we do not make void, but 
 establish the obligation of God's law. (5.) In no respect 
 can we disobey (he lawful commandof a superior, or 
 violate a lawful promise, covenant, oath, or vow, with- 
 out want of conformity to, and transgression of, the law 
 of God. In violating our vows, for instance, we manifest 
 a contempt of that law which regulated the matter and 
 making thereof; we rebel against that divine authority 
 from which, through his law, we derived our power to 
 bind ourselves to dut^, and'so strike against thejbun- 
 dation of the whole law ; we profane the vow, as it is 
 a binding ordinance of God, appointed in his law ; by 
 trampling on a powerful means of promoting obedience 
 to all the commandments, we mock our hatred of them, 
 and prepare ourselves to transgress them, and endea- 
 Aa2 
 
 OBE 
 
 Tour to remove the awe of God's authority, or terror of 
 his judgments flrom our consciences ; we represent the 
 Divine Lawgiver as a wi^Zin';^ witness of treachery and 
 fraud J we pour contempt on him as the guarantee of 
 the vow, as if he did not Incline to, or dursf not, avenge 
 our villauy ; contrary to the truth, required in the law, 
 we plunge ourselves into the most criminal deceit and 
 falsehood ; contrary to equity, we rob God and his 
 church of wjiat we have solemnly devoted to their ser- 
 vice ; contrary to devotion, we banish serious impres- 
 sions of God's adorable perfections ; contrary to good 
 neighbourhood, we render ourselves a plague and curse, 
 and encourage others to tbe most enormous wickedness ; 
 contrary to the end of our creation and preservation, we 
 reject the glory of God, and obedience to his law tVom 
 being our end ; meanwhile, we trample under foot the 
 divine laws, ratification of our vow, in all its awf^il 
 solemnities, and manifold connexions with itself, and 
 requirement to pay it. 
 
 In all vows and promissory oaths the matter must 
 be both lawful and expedient, and in our power to 
 perform, and the end must be to glorify God. The 
 vows of wives and children with respect to indifferent 
 things were not binding except their husbands and 
 parents consented thereto, when they knew of the 
 engagement, as they had nothing of their own to give 
 to the Lord, and he hates robbery for burnt-offering. 
 Num. XXX. When vows or promissory oaths, are 
 once made, the utmost care ought to be taken to fhlflT 
 them, otherwise the breaker entails on himself the 
 terrible vengeance of God. Ps. Ixxvi. 11. Eccl. v. 5. 
 Prov. XX. 25. To deter the Hebrews from rash vows, 
 even in dedicating things to the Lord, nothing devoted 
 was to be got back but at a fifth part more than the 
 priest esteemed it worth ; and if it was devoted under 
 the form of a curse, it was not to be redeemed at all \ 
 nor was any thing belonging to the Lord by a former 
 claim, as the tithes or first-fruits, to be devoted by a 
 singular vow, because these were Jiot the man's own to 
 dispose of. Lev. xxvii. Keep the Kimg^s command- 
 ment, and that in regard of the oath of God: i. e.obey 
 Jesus, the King of kings, and even civil rulers, because 
 thy oath to or by God binds thee to it; and God has 
 sworn to punish such as are disobedient. Eccl. viii. 2. 
 Men's swearing toJSod, or Christ, or vowing to him, 
 denotes not only th^ir entering into a covenant of duty 
 to him, but their subjection to, homage, worship, and 
 service of him in general. 2 Ghron. xv. 14. Isa. xv^. 
 18, and xv. 23. Rom. xiv. 11. Phil. ii. 10, 11. 
 
 OBADI'AH; (1.) A godly man who was one of the 
 governors in the family of wicked Ahab. When Jeze- 
 bel sought out the Lord's prophets to have them all 
 murdered, Obadiab hid a hundred of them in two 
 caves, and notwithstanding the prevailing dearth, fed 
 them with bread and water. With some difficulty 
 Elijah persuaded him to inform Ahab that he wished 
 to see him. 1 Kings xviil. (2.) One of the lesser 
 prophets, and whose prophecy consists of but one 
 single chapter, wherein he severely inveighs against 
 the Edomites for their rejoicing over and helping for^ 
 ward the destrutaion of the Jews, and foretels their 
 own speedy and utter ruin, and the deliverance of the 
 Hebrews from all the places whither they were or 
 should be scattered. When he lived is not agreed. 
 Lighifoot thinks his prophecy refers to the behaviour 
 of the Edomites at the sackingof Jerusalem by Shishak, 
 or by the Arabians in the reign of Jehoram, or by the 
 Syrians or Israelites in the time of Joash or Amaziah; 
 and he is generally thought to have been contemporary 
 with Hosea, Amos, and Joel. But when we compare 
 his predictions with those of Jeremiah, chap, xlix., of 
 Ezekiel, chap, xxv., and of Ps. cxxxvii, and find how 
 similar they are thereto, we cannot forbnar thinking 
 with the great Usher, that he prophesied within a year 
 or two after the destruction of Jerusalem by the Chal- 
 
 - 0'BED-E'DOM,the eon of Jeduthun (not the sacred 
 musician), and father of Shemaiah, Jozabad, Joah, 
 Sacar, Nathaniel, Ammiel, Uzza, and Peulthal. . When 
 TJzzah was struck dead for touching the ark of the 
 Lord on the cart, David was so terrified that he was 
 glad to defer bringing it to Jerusalem. AsObed-edom's 
 house was near, they carried it thither. Obed-edom 
 readily received it, and gave It a place in his house. 
 His family not only suffered no injury, but mightily 
 increased in numbers, health, and otherwise ; so that 
 when some years after they Vere appointed P^^rs of 
 
OBE 
 
 OF 
 
 tjae temple, they amounted to sixty-two able-bodied 
 men. 1 Chron. x^. 38, xili. 9-14, xv. 24, and xxvi. 4-8. 
 Tbis Obed-edom is called' a GittitCy because he was a 
 native of Gathrimmon, or had sojourned awhile in Gaih 
 of the Philistines. 2 Sam. vi. 10. 
 
 OBEDIENCE; ibe fulfilment of a superior's com- 
 mand from regard to his authority. Christ's obedience 
 is his perfect fulfilment of the precepts, and his satis- 
 faction of the pehalty, of the broken covenant of works 
 in our stead. Rom. v. 19. Heb. v. .8. Angels obey 
 God by cheerfully and perfectly flilfiUing his law, and 
 executing whatever he commands. Vs. ciii. 20. The 
 saints' obedience lies in their believing the truths of the 
 gospel, and therein xeceiving Jesus and his fulness 
 as the free gift of God ; and, in consequence thereof, 
 sincerely studying conformity to hia ithage, and cheer- 
 ful fulfilment of hIa whole law. Rom. vi. 16. This is 
 called obedience to the faith, because it begins in em-i 
 bracing the truths of the gospel, and is a ftilfilment 
 of the divine law as revesded in the Scripture. Rom. 
 i. 5. Acts vi. 7. It is an obedience of faith ; it corres-. 
 ponds with the principles received by faith in the Scrip- 
 ture, and proceeds from, and shows a living and ac^u- 
 atmg.principle or habit pf, faith in the heart. Rom. xvi. 
 26l' jt is an obedience pf Christ; it flows (Vom his 
 dwellingin and influencing the heart; it corresponds 
 with his laW, is influenced by his authority and loVe, 
 and tends to hia honour. 2 Cor. x. 5. It is an obedience 
 utUo righteousness ; it manifests the sanctifying virtue 
 of Christ's righteousness imputed, and constitutes a 
 personal righteousness by which we glonfy God and 
 profit ourselves and others. Rom. vi. 16. To constitute 
 our conformity to the law is an obedience to the gos- 
 pel ; it must be built on a gospel foundation ; the 
 truths relative to a free and eternal salvation, fl-om the 
 free, gi-ace of God reigning through the imputed right- 
 eousness of Jesus Christ; and ihe law, through his 
 f>ilfilmeht of it, becomes a law of liberty to direct us, 
 being received into the heart. John viii. 32, and xiii. 17. 
 It must proceed from gospel principles in the heart ; 
 a mind enlightened m the knowledge of Christ as our 
 Saviour, Portion, and Lojd; a conscience sprinkled 
 with his blood ; and a heart renewed and actuated by 
 his indwelling spirit. Matt, vii, 18. Gal. i. 16. Heb. ix. 
 14. 1 Tinri. i. 5. Ezek. xxxvi. 26, 27. It must be in- 
 fluenced by gospel motives : the redeeming love of 
 Christ shed abroad in the heart, and impressing it ; 
 the authority of God, as our God in Christ, manifested 
 in the law as a rule of duty; the example of Christ, 
 and of God in him, as our Fathbr and Friend ; and tfae 
 well-grounded hope of eternal life as the fi-ee gift of 
 God through Christ. 2 Cor. v. 14, IS. 1 John iv. l9. 
 1 Theas. v. 4. Eph. v. 1, 2. H^b. xii. 2, 3. I John iii. 
 2, 3. 1 Cor. XV. 58. It must be. performed in a gospel 
 manner,, in the exercise of faiih on Christ, as our 
 righteousness and strength ; in the exercise of grate- 
 ful love to him, as dying for us ; and with great hu- 
 mility, as reckoning ourselves infinite debtors to his 
 grace, and after all we do, less than the least of his 
 mercies. 1 Tim. i. 5, Phil. iv. 13. Zech. x. 12. Ps, 
 cxvi. 16. Mic. vi. 8. Luke xvii. 10. It must be per- 
 formed to a gospel end to render us like God our Sa- 
 viour ; to glorify God our Maker and Redeemer ; to 
 profit our ueighboiir and' bring him to God in Christ ; 
 and to prepare us for the free and full enjoyment of 
 God in Christ. Luke vi. 27-36. 1 Cor. vi. 19, 20. 1 Pet. 
 iii. 1. Isa. Ixiv. 5. This obeying of the truth purifies 
 the heart, as it receives the grace of Jesua into the 
 soul, and tends to weaken pride, malice, and every 
 other indwelling lust. ,1 Pet. i. 22. 
 
 Obedience is feigned when what is commanded is 
 done, or professed to be done, not from love to God, 
 or real regard to hia authority, but ;from hojje-of some 
 temporal reward, or fear of punishment ; such is the 
 obedience of hypocrites to Christ, and of David's ene- 
 mies to him. 2 Sam. xxii. 45. Isa. xxix. 13. Some- 
 times the mere execution of the will of a superior is 
 called an obeying him '• &o wicked men, devils, and aeas, 
 andwindso&eyedChristwhen they were made to do what 
 he pleased. Mark 1. 27. Luke ^ 36.,Exod. xi. 1, and 
 iii. 31. Not in this manner, but in love, ought children 
 ^o 'obey their parents, wives their husbands, servants 
 their masters, subjects their magistrates, and people 
 thieir pastors. Eph. vi. l, 5. Tit. 'ii. 5. Rom. xiii, 1. 
 Heb. xiii'. 17. Men obey the lusts of indwelling cor- 
 ruption when they consent to and practise the evil 
 inclinations of thelr.hearts. 'Rom. vi. 12. 
 372 
 
 OBEISANCE ; an eisHression of reverence to a sti> 
 perior by bowing the body or knee, &c. Gen, xxxvii, 
 
 7 9. 
 
 'object; to lay to one's charge, to speak against. 
 Acts xxiv. 19. 
 
 OBLATION. See OFFKRiNa. 
 
 OBSCURE; that which is darlc or little known; 
 and so obscure darkness may denote a base condition 
 and everlasting misery. Prov. xx.20. 
 
 OBSCURITY is much the same as darkness, and 
 denotes that which is opposed to the light of know- 
 ledge or prosperity , viz. ignorance and distressing catam- 
 itjea. laa. lix. 9. The blind see out of obscurity and 
 out of darkness when t^eir natural sight is miracu- 
 lously given them, or rather when their ignorant minds 
 are enlightened in the spiritual knowledge of t^hrist 
 and his truth. Isa. xxix. 18. Light, rises in obscurity 
 and darkness, and is made as the noon-day, when 
 great ignorance and distress are dispersed, and know- 
 ledge, prosperity, and joy come in their room; or when 
 the saints, amid their debasement and outer distress, 
 have eminent fellowship with and joyip their God J. 
 and the church flourishes in persecution. Isa. Iviii, 10. 
 
 OBSERVE ; (1.) To take special notice of, to take 
 good heed. Gen. xxxvii. 11. Deut.xi. 32. (2.) To put 
 in practice ; thus rules are observed when one acta up 
 to them. 1 Tim. v. 21. To dbserve the wind ia to lake 
 notice from whence and in what degre-e it blows, in 
 order to refrain from business till it answer our wish. 
 Eccl. xi. 4. To observe times sinfully is ,to reckon 
 some days propitious, and others not so, and to transact 
 or abstain from business accordingly. Deut. xviii. 10, 
 14. But to observe the ceremonial feasts^mnd their 
 times was ^to keep tbeae feaata in their proper aeaaon, 
 and according to all the rites and ordinances thereof. 
 Exod.xii. 7. Deut. xvi. 1. ■' l 
 
 OBSTINATE; so attached to a bad inclination or 
 course, as to regard no reasons to the contrary. Deut. 
 ii. 30. Isai xlviii. 4. ^ 
 
 OBTAIN; (1.) To get possession. Jam. iv.2. (2.) 
 To receive aa the free gifl; of God. 1 Cor. ixr, 24. 
 
 OCCASION; (1.) A season, or opportunity. Gen, 
 xliii. 18. Jer. ii. 24. (2.) A ground or cause; what- 
 ever directly or indirectly tempts to a thing. Detit. 
 xxii. 14. An ociiasion of stumbling is any thing which 
 tends to makef one offend God, and stumble out of hid 
 way. 1 John ii. 10. Rom. xiv. 13, 
 
 OCCUPY ; (1.) To labour, dp business in merchan- 
 dise, &c. Ezek.' xxviii. 16-27; and hence a trade is 
 called an occupation. Acts xviii. 3. We are to occupy 
 till Christ come ; by a steady, laborious course of glo- 
 rifying God, and edifying our neighbour, and prompt- 
 ing our own salvation, till Christ come to judgment. 
 Luke xix. 13. (2.) To make "use of. Exod. xxxviii. 24. 
 To occupy the room- of the unlearned is to be really 
 weak and ignorant. 1 Cor, xiv.' 16. 
 
 OCCUR; to happen. Occurrent; happening. 1 
 Kings V. 4. 
 
 O DED ; a prophet, whoTemonstrated with the Israel- 
 ites who, under Pekah, had slain 120,000 of , the Jews 
 and made 200,000 prisoners, that they had done wick- 
 edly in so outrageously slaughtering their brethren, 
 though for their ain they had been delivered into their 
 band ; and that their retaining their' captives for slaves 
 would effectually draw the wrath of God upon them- 
 selves. Moved by his remonstrances, the princes were 
 persuaded to send borne the prisoners in a kindly and 
 affectionate manner. 2 Chron. xxviii: See Ahaz. 
 
 ODIOUS; hateful. 1 Chron. xix. 6. Prov. xxx. 23. 
 
 ODOUR; (1.) The fragrant scent that flows from 
 spices, herbs, and ointment. John xii. 3. {20 The 
 spices and ointment that produce this scent. 2 Chron. 
 xvi. 14. Jer. xxxiv. 5. Dan. ii. 46. The prayers and 
 praises of the saints, and their cheerful presehta to 
 ministers and fellow Christians when in needj are 
 likened to odours, to represent how delightf\il aiid ac- 
 ceptable ihey are to!God. Rev. v. 8. Phil. iv. 18., THe 
 odours and frankincense of Antichrist may denbtethp 
 popish paternosters, ave-marias, prayers for the dead, 
 &c. which the people hire the cler^ to say for them. 
 Rev. xviii. 13. 
 
 OF denotes, (1.) The matter of which a thing is 
 made. 1 Kings xxii. 11. (2.) The cause. Matt. v. 18. 
 (3.) .The object. Gal. ii. 16. (4.) The proprietor to 
 which a person or thing belongs, as his property, pos- 
 eesaion, or party, 1 Cor. i. 12; and ij. 4. Of God, and 
 by him, and to him, are- all things ; le made them; by 
 
OFF 
 
 OFF 
 
 lUm they are preserved ; and to his glory, as their end, 
 is their creation, preservation, and govemmelnt directed, 
 Rom. xi. 36. Christ could do nottiing of himself ^-^j^Ht, 
 without his Father's will and commission. John v'. 19. 
 TTie saints are of God ; are redeemed, regenerated by 
 him, belong to him, and desire to be like him. 1 John 
 iv. 4. They are of faithy as by the beiief of God's 
 truth their state andf nature are changed, and by a 
 principle or habit of faith they are influenced in the 
 tenor of their lire. Gal. iii. 9. To them is given of 
 God's Spirit; he dwells in and excites and directs 
 them. 1 John iy. IS. Wicked men are of the devil; 
 are his children and slaves, and resemble him. John 
 viii. 44. They are of the world, as their afieciions are 
 sinful and carnal, and they take worldly things to be 
 their portion, worldly men to be their companions, and 
 Worldly courses to be their pattern. 1 John iv. 5. 
 They are of the works of the law, as they seek justifi- 
 cation and happiness by them. Gal. iii. 10. Satan 
 speaks of himself, i. e. what proceeds flrom his own 
 corrupt nature. John viii. 44. 
 
 OFFEND; to give offence, or scandal; (1.) To com- 
 mit a fault ; to break the laws of God or men. Jam. 
 iii. 2. Acts XXV. 8, 11. Rom. iv. 25. (2.) To displease, 
 grieve. Prov. xviji. 19. 1 Sam. xXv, 31. Eccl. x. 4. 
 Matt. xvi. 23. (3.) To induce'another to sin, or hinder 
 him from duty. Matt. v. 29, 30. An offence is what- 
 ever causes or occasions sin, or hinders from duty, 
 ■whether by seduction or by grief and vexation of mind. 
 Matt, xviii. 7. We cause a hroiher to offend when we 
 lead him by our conduct into an improper temper, or 
 evil course. 1 Cor. viii. 13. To qff^end in Baal is to 
 break God's law by the worshipping of Baal. Hos. xii. 
 1, 10. I will not offend anymore; through Christ's 
 working for and in me, I will watch and strive against 
 offending of God and men as 1 have done. Job xxxiv. 
 31. To offend the generation of the righteous is to do 
 whatever tends to grieve their spirits, or lead them 
 into sin. Ps. Ixxiii. 15. Sometimes oifence is taken 
 when none is given ; so men are offended in, or because 
 of, Christ; and he is to t|iem a rock of offence when 
 they take occasion, from his deep buiniliation, or from 
 his doctrines or laws, to show disregard and contempt 
 of him. Matt. xiii. 57, xi. 6, xv. 12, and xxvi. 31, Isa. 
 viii. 14. If Paul -had preached circumcision as neces- 
 sary to salvation, the offence of the cross had ceased : 
 the doctrine of redemption, through the incarnation and 
 death of the Messiah, at which the Jews took offence^ 
 would have been laid aside, and so the Jews' hatred 
 and persecution of him had ceased. Gal. v. 11, and vi. 
 12. The giving of offence, especially to weak Chris- 
 tians, is permitted of God; but dreadlUl is his sin and 
 punishment who indulges himself in giving it, even 
 in dubious things, or by things in themselves law(^Il, 
 hut not necessarily required by the divine law. He is 
 guilty of an express breach of the divine law, which no 
 command of earthly sovereigns, no outward hurt or 
 danger, can possibly justify. 1 Cor. x. 32. In God's 
 account, he sins against Christ, and destroys his bro- 
 ther, for whom Christ died. Rom. xiv. 13, 15, 20, 21. 1 
 Cor. viii. 9-13. He draws the heavy wo and curse of 
 God upon himself; and it had been better for him that 
 amillatone had been hanged about his, neck, and he 
 cast into the depths of the sea. Matt, xviii. 6, 7. How 
 terribly must this wo fall on those professors of Chris- 
 tianity who, instead of always exercising themselves 
 to keep a conscience void of offence to God and men 
 (Acts xxiv. 16), disdain to deny themselves the most 
 trifling'grati'fication, for the sake of any weak brother ! 
 When a Christian receives a private offence, h^ should, 
 in a serious and calm manner, reprove the offender by 
 himself; if he obtain not satisfaction, he ought to re- 
 prove him before one or two more; if he can then 
 obtain no satisfhction, he ought to lay it before the 
 church; and if the offender still continue impenitent, 
 and the scandal be plainly sinful, and evidently proved, 
 he is to be excommnnicated from the society of church- 
 members; but all dealing with offending brethren 
 should be managed with the utmost meekness, plaih- 
 ness, and tender affection, and with the utmost care to 
 avoid all'unnecessary, blazing abroad of their fault. 
 Matt, xviii. 15-18. Lev. xix. 17, 
 
 OFFERING, Oblation, xjhiefly denotMi what is g^ven 
 to God. , Offbrings were in general of two kinds, viz. 
 gifts, where no life was destroyed ; and sacrifices, in 
 which the^ life of the thing offered was taken away. 
 Heb. v. 1. The design of all offerings was either to 
 
 make atonement for sin, to thank God for mercies 
 received, or to procure some new favour; all these 
 pointed out the Redeemer, who, by one qff&ring, for 
 .eyer perfected them that are sanctified; and his peo- 
 ple's surrender of themselves and their services to God 
 through him. Heb. x. 1. Col. ii. 17. Rom. xii. 1. Im- 
 mediately afler the fall, God instructed Adam and Eve 
 to offer sacrifices ; and it seems their first clothes were 
 the skins of sacrificed animals. Gen. iii. 21. When 
 Abel was grown up, he, by faith in the divine appoint- 
 ment, and in the promised Messiah, offered, not the 
 milk as somb think, bu,t sacrificed the best of hisAock; 
 for his oblation is called thysia, i. e. a slain sacrifice. 
 Gen. iv. 4, 10. Heb. xi. 4. When Noah went forth 
 from his ark, he offered an acceptable sacrifice to God. 
 Gen. viii. 20. In different places, Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob built altars, and sacrificed to the Lord. Gen. xii. 
 xiii. xxvi. xxviii. xxxiii. &.c Job offered sacrifices for his 
 children and friends. Job i. 5, and xiii. 8. From the 
 injunction of sacrifices to the ancient patriarchs before 
 and afler the flood, the custom of sacrificing spread into 
 the world. The very heathens retained the rite, and 
 loaded it with vain ceremonies, but lost the knowledge 
 of its significaUon. As their natural consciences dic- 
 tated to them the insufficiency of animal sacrifices to 
 atone for the sins of men, it is not to be wondered at 
 that the murderous oblation of. human sacrifices'Svas 
 so generally instigated by Satan, and practised by them. 
 
 Before the Hebrew tabernacle was erected, there 
 was no limitation as to the place of offering sacrifices ; 
 and we may suppose those offered in faith were gen- 
 erally consumed by fire from heaven; and most of 
 them seem to have been of the nature of burnt-offer- 
 ings. The ceremonial law, given by God to Moses, 
 added various distinctions and rites of .oblations. The 
 sacrifices, properly so called, in which animals were 
 slain, and offered to God on an altar by priests of his 
 appointment, were distinguished into burnt-offerings, 
 peace-offerings, sin-offerings, and trespass-offerings.' 
 
 (J .) The bumt-offering consisted of a bullock, a rtlale 
 lamb, or kid ; or, if the offerer was poor, a turtle or 
 pigeon. The animal destined for^ sacrifice was led to 
 the east end of the tabernacle or. temple; the offerer 
 laid his hands on its head, confessing his guilt, and 
 transferring his desert of death on the animal. The 
 priest then slew the victim on the north side of the 
 brazen altar, and sprinkled its blood round about the 
 altar. The skin was then taken off, ^tul the priest had 
 it for his share. The enfrails and l^Vwere washed, 
 and the whole fiesh salted, and burnt on the altar with 
 sacred fire. If the offering were a turtle or pigeon, the 
 priest pinched off its head with his nails; the blood 
 was wrung out at the aide of the altar, the body freed 
 from the entrails and fbathers ; and being almost, but 
 not wholly, clefi, was burnt on the altar. The priest 
 arrayed himself in common apparel, an^ carried the 
 ashes and excrements of the bullock, sheep, or goat, 
 and the ashes, feathers, and entrails of the fowl, into 
 a clean place without the camp. Every bui-nt-offering, 
 except that of the turtle and pigeon, was attended with 
 a meat-offering and drink-offering. The burnt-offering 
 was the chief of all the oblations. Besides those whicl^ 
 were voluntary, the law required burnt-offerings on, 
 nine stated occasions, viz. at all the daily, weekly, 
 monthly, or annual feasts ; and in the different occa- 
 sional cases of consecration of priests, defilement of a 
 Nazarite, orexpiration of his vow; and in purification 
 from child-birth, leprosies, issues, &c. Lev. i. ii. 13, vi. 
 8-13, vii, 8, and xxii. 19-24. Num. xv. 1-16. Exod,' 
 xxviii. and xxix. Num. xxviii. and xxix. Lev. xii. and 
 xiv. 15. 
 
 Pid not this prefigure the Lord Jesus Christ, as 
 brought into the world having our sins imputed to 
 him, and offered by himself a sweet-smelling sacrifice,, 
 without spot, tp God, to atone and honour his perfec- 
 tions, andexpiateoursini How willingly he presented 
 himself! How grievously painflil his sufiferings, in 
 the fire of his Father's wrath ! , How he expired on thfe 
 cross, to the north-west of Jerusalem, and hitherto baa 
 chiefiy extended the virtue of his death to the northern 
 part of the world ! How, for us poor criminals, his 
 soul and bqdy were divided asuiider ; but neither sep- 
 arated fi'om his Godhead ! How he, afler lying in a 
 clean grave, put off every badge of mortality aiid guilt ! 
 And of what blessed provision for our soul is his sac- 
 rifice productive ! 
 
 (2.) By the peace-qffiring, the offerer thanked God 
 
OFF 
 
 for mercies received, paid tows, or sought to obtain 
 favours. At the consecration of a priest(for we reckon 
 this a peace-offering), and at the expiration ofigNaz- 
 arite's vow, it was to he a ram. At pentecost, too, 
 perhaps the two lambs were to be males; but in other 
 cases the offered animals might be either male or 
 female ; only here, as in every other oblation, Ihey 
 were required to be without blemish ; and their num- 
 ber might be few or many, as the offerer pleased. 
 Perhaps it was common for almost every Hebrew who 
 Mvas the head of a family to offer peace-offerings at 
 the three solemn feasts. After the offerer had laid his 
 hand on this victim, it was killed at the north side of 
 the altar, and Its blood sprinkled round about th^ altar ; 
 the fat that covered the rump, and the inwards, and 
 kidneys, and the caul above the liver, was salted, and 
 burnt on the brazen altar above the burnt-offering : the 
 right breast and shoulder, with the cheeks and the 
 maw, being heaved and waved, together with a portion 
 of the attendant meat-offering, were given to the priests, 
 that they and their sons and daughters might feed 
 thereon in any clean place. The rest of the flesh and 
 the rest of the meat-offtfering were returned to the 
 offerer, that he and his fViends might feast on it. If it 
 was a thank-offerinjg, the flesh was to be eaten that 
 very day ; if it was a vow or voluntary offering, it was 
 to be eaten that day and the next; and if aught re- 
 mained atter the appointed time, it was to be burnt 
 with fire. Lev. iii. vii. 11-34, xix. 5-8, and xxiii. 19, 20. 
 Deut, xviii. 3. Did this also represent Jesus, as at 
 once the Son of God and the seed of liie woman, 
 offering himself to pay our debt, procure our peace 
 with God, and lay the foundation of his and our 
 mutual and delightful feasting for ever on his work of 
 redemption? Does not this and the buml-offering 
 teach us cheerfully to devote our whole man to God ; ' 
 to moriify every inward lust, and to be all inflamed 
 with love to our dear Redeemer; and td be early and 
 active in our gratitude, having every sinful delay of 
 duty prevented by the strength of our inward love to 
 him. 
 
 (3.) The sin-offering was diversified in its matter, 
 to point out the different degrees of the crime, or to 
 answer the ability of the offerer. For the sin of a priest, 
 or the occasional sin of the whole congregation, nr for 
 the Levites at their consecration, it was a bullock. 
 Exod. xxix. 10-14. Lev. iv. 3-21, and xvi. 6. Num. viii. 
 12. A male kid was the stated sin-offering for the 
 whole nation at their solemn feasts, and for the occa- 
 sional sins of a ruler: Num. xv, 24, xxviii. 29, and vii. 
 Lev. iv. 22-26. A female kid, or Iamb, for the occasional 
 sins of a private person ; or, if the man was ^ o poor 
 that he could not afford a female kid, he brought two 
 turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, the one for a sin- 
 ofibring and the other for a burm-offerlng ; or, if he 
 could not afford these, he gave a homer of fine flour, 
 without either oil or frankincense. Lev. iv. 28-35, and 
 V. 9-11. A ewe-lamb was the sin-offering for a Nazarl^e 
 at the expiration of his vow ; and for a woman's purifi- 
 cation afler chitd-birth ; for a leper; and for the breach 
 of a Nazarite'a vow ; or for a running issue ; or, in case 
 of inability to offer a ewe-lamb in the former cases, it 
 was a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. Num. 
 vi. Lev. xii.xiv. 22, and xv. 14, 15, 29, 30. The animal 
 sin-offering vvas placed at the brazen altar ; the offender 
 transferred his guilt on it, by laying his hand on its 
 head. Except the blood of the priest's bullock and of 
 the people's goat, which was called into the sanctuary, 
 the blood of sin-offerings was poured out at the side, or 
 at the bottom of the brazen altar; and the fat, being 
 salted, was burnt on the altar to the Lord; the other 
 oblations were the priest's, on the flesh of which he and 
 his sons feasted in the holy place. The very pots in 
 which the flesh was boiled were rendered unclean ; and, 
 if of earth, were broken to pieces ; but if of metal, were 
 to be rinsed in water. When the blood was carried 
 into the sanctuary, the flesh and skin were carried into 
 the place assigned for the ashes of the burnt-offerings, 
 and there burnt ; so the priests had no share at all of 
 their own sin-offerings; and he^who burned the flesh 
 , and skin was rejidered unclean. As the sin-offeritigs 
 of fowls had no fat, two were necessary, that the one 
 might be used instead of the fat, in form of a burnt- 
 offering ; and the other, after its blood was poured out at 
 the altar, might, as the sin-offbring, be given to the 
 priest. No blood of a sin-offering was to be carried 
 out of the sacred courts, so much as In a spot on the 
 374 
 
 OFF 
 
 priest's garment, but was to be washed out before ho 
 went forth. If the sin-offering was of meal, a handful 
 of it was burned on the altar, instead of the fat, and the 
 residue belonged to the priest. Lev. iv-vi. 4. 
 
 (4.) That the trespass-offering was really different 
 from the sin-offering is evident in the case of the 
 leper, where both were conjoined, Lev. xiv. 10-20 ; but 
 it is not easy to state the difference between them. 
 Some think that sin-offeri-ngs respected sins of omis- 
 sion ; and the trespass-offering sins of commission; 
 others think that the former atoned for sins committed 
 through ignorance of the law, and the latter for sins 
 which one committed through inattention to his con- 
 duct.' Neither of these agree with the law of Moses. 
 Perhaps Dr. Owen is right in supposing that the tres- 
 pass-offering related only to some particular caseg, not 
 comprised in the general rules for sin-offerings. If one, 
 when required, did not declare the truth- against a 
 perjured person, or profane swearer ; if he inadvertently 
 defiled himself by touching undlean bodies ; or If be 
 swore rashly ; a she-lamb, or kid, was to be his trespass- 
 offering, or a pair of turtles or pigeons if he were poor, 
 or a homer offineflour ifhe were very poor; but if the 
 trespass was sacrilege, or other dishonesty, he was 
 first to make restitution to the value of what he had 
 unjustly taken, and a fifth part more ; and then to offer 
 a ram for his trespass-offering. The leper's trespass- 
 offering was a he-lamb. Except in the cjlse of the leper, 
 the trespass-offering was ordered precisely in the man- 
 ner of the sin-offering. Lev. v. Did not both represent 
 the Redeemer, as bearing our sins, hpd enduring the 
 punishment thereof in dreadful sufferings, that he 
 might remove them from us, as Ihr as the east is from 
 the west ? 
 
 (5.) The meat-offerings, and such as follow, were 
 not sacrifices, but gifts. Meat-offerings were always 
 to attend burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, and the 
 sin-offering and trespass-offering of the leper; but 
 whether they^attended other sin-offerings and trespass* 
 ofiferings we can hardly determine. In cases in which 
 the meat-offering ^as stated, three homers or tenth- 
 deals of fine flour attended the sacrifice of a bullock, 
 two that of a ram, and one that of a lamb or kid. Half 
 a hin of oil attended the three homers, to fry it, with; 
 and one-third of a hin attended the two homers, and a 
 fourth part attended the one homer. Frankincense 
 was also an Ingredient in the offering, and salt was 
 added to it. When meat-offerings were presented by 
 themselves, an'd voluntary,, the quantity was not stated. 
 Sometimes the materials were baked into unleavened 
 cakes, and sometimes were offered unbaked, In thank- 
 offerings, some cakes of unleavened bread were to be 
 offered with it; and to this the two leavened loaves 
 offered at pentecost may be reduced ; but no leaven was 
 laid on the altar. 'V^heha'meat-offering was presented, 
 the priest took part of itie meal, or of the bread crum- 
 bled down ; and having poured oil, salt, wine, and 
 frankincense oti it, burnt it on the altar, and the priest 
 had the residue for himself and his sons, to be eaten in 
 the sacred court ;-but a meat-offering for the priests 
 was wholly burnt. The offering of "the sheaf or homer 
 of barley at the passover, and of the loaves at pentecost, 
 and of the first-fruits of oil, barley, or flour, was akin 
 to the meat-offering ; but the suspected wife's offering 
 of a homer of barley was akin to the meal sin-ofifering. 
 Did not these meat-offerings represent Jesus as the 
 fruit of the earth, prepared by the Holy Ghost, and by 
 atoning sufferings, and powerful intercession, to be, as 
 Mediator, the eternal delight of Jehovah, and the 
 suitable provision of his people in a state of holy fel- 
 lowship with hjm ? Were they not emblems of the 
 saints, and their holy services presented to and adopted 
 by God through Christ. Lev. ii. vi. 15-23, and vii. 9, 10, 
 13, 14. Num. XV. 1-16, and xviii. 9, 10. 
 
 (6.) The drink-qffering, it appears, was never offered 
 alone, but with the' meat-offering. The proportion of 
 wine was to be the same with tliat of oil. Part of the 
 wine was poured on the meat-offering, which was 
 burnt, and the rest was the priest's; and if the whole 
 meat-offering was burnt, no doubt the wine went along 
 with it. Did not this oblation represent the Holy Ghost, 
 as plentifhlly poured on our Redeemer, and his people, 
 for their support under sufferings, and for their endless 
 consolation*] Num. XV. 1-16. 
 
 C?.) The half-shekel of money which every adult Jew 
 was to give, it seems, yearly, for the ransqniof his soul, 
 to the service of the taberaacle or temple. .No man. 
 
OFF 
 
 OIL 
 
 however rich, was to give more, or, however poor, to 
 giva less. Did not this represent Jesus, who laid down 
 his life a ransom, equally necessary for and suited to 
 the case of both poor and rich 1 Ezod. xxx. 12-16> 
 xxxviii. 25-28. 
 
 TiTHBS, FIRST-BORN, FIRSTLINGS, FIRaX-FRUlTS, 
 CONSBCRATGD thingS, ROd the SACRED OIL and 1NCEN8K 
 
 also pertained to the offered gifts. See under these 
 articles. 
 
 Sometime the offerings were complex, as at the 
 FEASTS, FAST of oxpiation, and puri^cation of lepers, 
 coMecration of priests, dedication of tabernacle or 
 temple. (See also Bull.) The heave buA wave offer- 
 ings were not dilferent in their matter fVom those 
 already mentioned, but were so called because they 
 were heaved or lifted up towards heaven, and waved 
 towards the fbur quarters of the world, as a token they 
 belonged to Him whose throne is io heaven, and is 
 Creator and Governor of all the ends of the earth. The 
 LevUes, a( their consecration, were such an offering ; 
 being lifted up or chosen from among the congregation, 
 and perhaps walking to and f^o towards every quarter. 
 The fat, kidneys, caul, breast, and right shou|der of the 
 priest's consecration-offering, together with a: loaf and 
 wafer of unleavened bread, and a cake of oiled bread, 
 were heaved and waved, and ail burnt on the altar, 
 except the breast. Lev. viii. 11-19. Exod. xxix. S2-S6. 
 The breast, right shoulder, and perhaps the fat of all 
 peace-offerings, and leavened cake of the thank-offbr- 
 ings. Lev. vii. 13, 14, 30, and x. 15 ; the leper's trespass- 
 offering, with its log of oil. Lev. xiv. 12, 14 ; the jeal- 
 ousy-offering. Num. vL 20 ; the sheaf or homer of ripe 
 ears, Lev. xxiii. 15; the two lambs of pentecost, with 
 their attendant peace-offering, Lev. xxiti. 19, 20 ; the 
 oblation of dough, Num. xv. 19, 21 ; the tithes of the. 
 Levites and priests. Num. xviii. 34, 28, 30 ; the Lord's 
 tribute of the spoil of Midian, Num. xxxL 29,41^ were 
 waved, and, it appears, also heaved. Did this heaving 
 and waving of tbeir oblations represent the solemn 
 dedication of Jesus and his people to the spiritual and 
 universal service of God ? ' 
 
 God never required these oblations as good in them- 
 selves, nor as effectual. for the real atonement or purga- 
 tion of sin ; he never required them, as equally neces- 
 sary with moral duties ; nor did ho regard them at- all, 
 when offered in a wicked manner; and after the death 
 of Christ, the great Sacrifice, he detested them. Ps. xl. 
 6, and li. 16. Jer. vii. 23. 1 Sam. xv. 15, 22. Hos. vi. 6. 
 Fs. Ixix. 30, 31, and 1. 9-14. Isa. i. 11-13, and Ixvi. 3. 
 Sacrifices of righteousness, are either such as are 
 justly gotten, or spiritual sacrifices of one's self, pray- 
 ers, and holy services. Ps. iv. 5,, and U. 19. The oblor 
 turn sacrifice and pure offering o^ghteonsness offered 
 hy the Egyptians and others^ und^ the New Testament, 
 is their dedication of tbeihselves, and their broken 
 hearts, prayers, praises, and holy services, and alms 
 presented to Godrthrougb Jesus as tfleir altar, for the 
 advancement of his honour and glory, Mai. i. 11. Ps. 
 li. 17. Rom. xii, 1, and xv. 16. Heb.xiii. 16 ; and they 
 are salted with ffery troubles, and bitter repentance, 
 Mark ix. 49; of the decent maintenance of ministers. 
 Ezek. xliv. 30, The damned in hell are represented as 
 sacryices salted in the fire of God's wrath, for ever 
 tormented for the satisfaction of his justice, and punish- 
 ment of their sins. Mark ix. 49. 
 
 OFFICE; (I.) A relation to any particular kind of 
 Work, by which one has a standing title to perform it, 
 as he has opportunity. Ps. cix. 11. (2.) The work per- 
 taining to an ofi^ce, Exod. i. 16. (3.) The place where 
 jnen employ themselves together m their work. 3 
 Chron.xxiv. 21. 
 
 OFFICER; one who has an office under Christ in 
 the church, or under the king, or other rulers, in the 
 state. 2 Chron. xix. 11. Esth. ix. 3. John vii. 32, 45. 
 Exod. V. 6, 10. 15. 
 
 OFFSCOURING ; (1.) The most base, the refuse 
 and dross. Lam. iii. 45. (2.) One who, on account of 
 his vileness, is appointed to ruin, for the sake of others. 
 1 Cor. iv. 13. 
 
 , OFFSPRING; (1.) Crop; product of the earth. Job 
 xxxi. 6. (2.) PosTERiTv, children, grandchildren, &c. 
 Job xxxi. 8. Isa. xlvili. 49. In respect of his manhood, 
 Christ is the qffspring and descendant of David. Rev. 
 xxii. 16. We are God's offspring j in respect of our 
 natural and spiritual existence, we are produced by the 
 agency of his power, wisdom, and goodaess. Acts 
 xvti 28. 
 
 OG, the king of Bashan, was one of the giants. His 
 bedstead was of iron, and was nine cubits long and fbur 
 broad^ which, according to our reckoning, is sixteen 
 feet and nearly five inches long, and seven feet and 
 more than three inches broad ; but Calmel makes it 
 onl}^ fifteen feet and four inches long, and six feet and 
 ten incites broad. Wolfius represents Og to have been 
 more than thirteen feet high. To relate the rabbinical 
 fables of his living before the fiood, hangjng on the 
 side of the ark, and receiving food from ^mah during 
 the time of it, is unworthy of this work; but it is cer- 
 tain, that when he heard of the overthrow of Sihon by 
 Moses, he collected all his subjects able to hear arms, 
 to attack the Hebrews at Edrei. His host was routed, 
 himself killed, and his countryraeized ; but the Ammon- 
 ites some time after carried -off his iron bedstead, and 
 kept it in Rabbath, their capital, as a curiosity. Num. 
 itxi. Deut. iii. 1-14. 
 
 OIL ; Ointment ; is now extracted fVom the fat of 
 fishes, tVom linseed, and a multitude of other materials. 
 There is no doubt but it m^y be extracted from almost 
 every kind of vegetable, minpral, or animal. The most 
 ancient kind of oil is that extracted from olives. Oil 
 is easily inflammable, bilrns fiercely, and is hurtfUl to 
 the growth of many vegetables ; but very beneficial to 
 mankind for seasoning of food, for benefiting stiffJihibs. 
 healing of wounds, embalming dead bodies, purifying 
 of virgins, and rendering comely the countenance ; for 
 making friendship by presents, and for anointing one 
 set apart to the office of prophet, priest, or king. Oil 
 was exceedingly plenteous in the country of Job ; hence 
 we read of nvers of it. Job xxix. 6. It was no less 
 plentiful in Canaan, particularly in the lot of Asber; 
 they sucked oil out of the jlinty rock ; obtained it 
 from olives planted on rocks, and, as it were, dipped 
 their feet in the plenty of it. Deut. xxxii. 13, and xxxiii. 
 24. The Hebrews used common oil in their meat-offer- 
 ings, in their Sacred lamps, and in their common use ; 
 but there was an ointment very precious and sacred, 
 compounded of oil-olive, sweet cinnamon, calamus, cas- 
 sia, and pure myrrh. It contained twice as much of the 
 cassiaandmyrrhasofthecinnamon and calamus. This 
 was used in the anointing of the priests, and the taber- 
 nacle and Airniture. None of it was to be applied to any 
 other use ; nor was any for common use to be made 
 like to it. Did not this represent the Holy Ghost's pre- 
 cious and diversified operations and graces, by which 
 Jesus and his people, and none other, are anointed to 
 the service of God. Exod. xxx. 23-33., Sol, Song i. 3. 
 and iv. 10. Persons receive the oil of jay for mourn- 
 ing when, by the comforting gifts and graces of the 
 Holy Ghost, their hearts are healed, purified, invigo- 
 rated, and honoured, Isa. Ixi. 3; but Jesus is anointed 
 with the oil of gladness above them ; having an un- 
 measurable fulness of the graces and comforts of the 
 Holy Ghost, Ps, xlv. 7 ; and his name, character, office, 
 and works are like ointment poured forth, most healing, 
 ii^freshing, invigorating, and adorning to our soul. Sol. 
 Songi. 3. The golden oil emptied out of the two olive- 
 trees which stand before the Lord, is not so much 
 intended to represent the comfort arising to the He- ' 
 brews flrom the government of Zerubbabel and Joshua, 
 or of EzrjL and Nehemiah, as the gracious endowments 
 of the saints, proceeding from the Redeemer's two 
 natures, or' the execution of his prophetic and'kingly 
 office on and in them, Zech. iv. 12; this, poured into 
 their wounds, heals them. Luke x. 34. The oil which 
 true saints have in tbeir lamps is real grace which 
 abides in them, and makes them shine as lights in the 
 world. Matt. XXV. 4. Prosperhy, spiritual or temporal, 
 is likened to oil ; it comforts, invigorates, and renders 
 men noted and usefUl. Fs. xxiii, 5. Christian reproof 
 is like oil; it tends to heal spiritual diseases, restores 
 the character, and renders men who regard it honoured 
 and agreeable, Ps. cxU, 5. Unity among brethren is 
 like ointment; it procures delight, honour, cheerful- 
 ness, and activity to all concerned. Ps. cxxxiii. 2. God 
 made' the river of Egypt run like oil,i.e. very slowly, 
 as in mourning, and^h^i- it was so dried up that it 
 did not fructify the country. Ezek. xxxii. 14. The He- 
 brews went to the king ivith ointments^ and increased 
 their perfumes ; they dressed out their affairs as well 
 as they could, ^nd sent presents to the kings of Assy- 
 ria or Egypt, to procure their friendship and assistance 
 Isa. Ivii. 9. Hos. xii. 1. Antichrist's ointments are the 
 chrism the papists use in baptism, or their pretending 
 to anoint kinga. Rev. xviii. 13. A contentious wife is 
 
 375 
 
OLI 
 
 like ointment in her husband's right hand ; she will 
 quickly discover her naughtiness, let her husband do 
 what he can to conceal it. Prov. xxvii. 16. ■< 
 
 OLD; (1.) Far gone in years. Gen. xviii. IJ, (2.) 
 First, or before the present time. Deut. ii. 20. (3.) In 
 a decaying condition. Isa. 1. 9. The covenant of works 
 and the Jewish dispensation are called old, as the one 
 was in execution before the covenant of grace, and the 
 other took place before the gospel dispensation. Heb. 
 viii. 13. Satan is old; has Jong existed, and is much 
 experienced and crafty in doing mischief. Rev. xii. 9. 
 Indwelling sin is old; is in the heart before grace, and 
 s subtle and crafly ; and in the saints is in decaying 
 condition, Rom. vi. 6 ; and in the Qldness of the letter, 
 is according to the principles of corrupt nature, and in 
 a mere external performance of ceremonial and other 
 duties. Rom. vii. 6. Bhyen unto old age I am he : when 
 you shall become weak, peevish, poor, and despised, I 
 wiU continue to you such a God and Saviour as ye have 
 experienced me, and whati have promised, and ye have 
 hoped and wish I would be. laa. xlvi. 4. 
 
 OLIVES ; trees full of a fat substance,which produces 
 plenty of oil. Tournefort mentions eighteen kinds of 
 olives ; but in the Scripture we only, read of the culti"- 
 vated and wild olive. The cultivated olive is of a mod- 
 erate height, and thrives best in a warm soil. Its 
 trunk is knotty ; its bark smooth, and of an ash colour ; 
 its wood is solid and yellowish ; its leaves are oblong, 
 and almost like those of the willow, of a dark green 
 colour on the upper side, and Whitish below. In the 
 month of June it puts forth white flowers, growuig in 
 bunches, each of one piece, and widening lowardu the- 
 top, and dividing into four parts. After this flower 
 succeeds the fruit, which is oblong and plump. It is 
 first green, then pale,- and when, quite ripe becomes 
 black. Within it is inclosed a hard stone, filled with 
 oblong seeds. The wild olives were of a less kind. 
 Canaan much abounded with olives. Deut. xxxviii. 40, 
 Ti. H, and viii. 8. Almost every land propTietor,wheiher 
 king or subject, had biahlive-yards. 1 Chron. xxvii. 28. 
 iBam. viii. 14. Neh. v, 11, As olives were emblems 
 of peace, the olive-leaf brought to Noah by his dov6 
 might mark God's being reconciled to men, and the 
 intimation thereof by the Holy Ghost. 'Gen. viii. 11. To 
 figure out Jesus as the peaceful means of our access to 
 God, and supporter of the church, the door and posts 
 of the entrance to the holy of holies and the posts of 
 the doorof the\emple were of olive-wood; and to mark 
 the peaceful ilinminatin'g ministration of angels and 
 ministers to the church, Solojnon made his two large 
 cherubim for covering the ark of olive-trees. 1 Kings 
 Ti. 23, 31, 33. The two anointed oliue-trees before 
 the Lord may denote Jesus in his two natures, or 
 in his offices of Proph'et and Priest, or him and his 
 Spirit. Zech, iv. 3, 13, 14 Saints and ministers are 
 like olive-trees. How full of gracious sap! How 
 they thrive under the nourishing influence of Jesus* 
 love ! How constant their flourishing state of grace! 
 How sure a token of God's reconciliation to men ! and 
 how useful for the enlightening, beautifying, softening, 
 and healing of others! Judg. ix. 8,9. Pa. 111. 8. Rev. xi. 
 4. The Jews are likened to green, -Jiourishing, culti- 
 vated olives. How beautiful and prosperous their con- 
 dition under the smiles of Providence ! And what 
 glory to God and good to men they might have pro- 
 moted.'had they improved their privileges ! Jer. xi. 16. 
 Hos. xrv. 6. The gentiles were wild olives, graffed 
 upon the root of a cultivated olive-tree, while the natu- 
 ral branches were broken oflf: being the Jews rejected 
 from the church, they, who had for many ages been 
 wicked and useless, were brought into it, and partook 
 of the promises made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 
 and were edified by the doctrines qf the Jewish prophets 
 andaposiles. Rom. xi. 17,24. Wicked men are like 
 Mives which cast their leaves before their season, and 
 so bear no fruit ; their apparent piety and their pros- 
 perity come quickly to art end. Job xv. 32. Children 
 are like olive-plants about their .parents' table. How 
 quick their growth ! How delightful and fresh their 
 ^eaaty \ And what an extenbive prospect of their use- 
 falnesB ! Ps. cxxviii. 3, 
 
 OL'IVET, tir Mount of Olives, about two hundred 
 and fift;y-six paces east of Jerusalem, and separated 
 firom it by the valley of Jebosbaphat and brook Kidron. 
 It had three tops ; the moat northern was the highest, 
 and, as it were, hung over the city, and, it is said, was 
 called Galilee. The southern top, which was called 
 S76 
 
 ONE 
 
 the Mount of Corruption, because of Solomon's idoIa< 
 trous temple built upon it, was the lowest ; and it is 
 said our Saviour ascended to heaven from the middle 
 top. Luke xix. 40-44. Matt, xxiv. 3. Acts i. 12. From 
 the mount of Olives the Hebrews were furnished with 
 olive branches at the feast of tabeniacles. Neh, viii. 15. 
 In the time of king Uzziah, an earthquake rent this 
 mount, and rolled the one half of it to about half a mile 
 westward upon the highway and royal gardens: but 
 its removing half towards thesouth, and half towards 
 the north, m&y signify the marvellous removal of all 
 impediments of the gospel ; and the apostles, after 
 receivihg their commission in mount Olivet, separating 
 into the different quarters of the world; or perhaps 
 some such event may take place at the Turkish siege 
 of the city in the beginjiing of the millennium. Zech. 
 xiv. 4. At present, travellers are shown in this mount 
 a great many arched vaults, or grottoes, under ground, 
 which are pretended to have been the sepulchres of the 
 prophets, or cells of the apostles. s 
 
 OMNIPOTENT. See Almibhty. 
 
 OMER; the tenth part of an ephah, containing 174S 
 solid inches. Exod. xvi. 36. ^ 
 
 OM'RI was general of the forces of Elah king of 
 Israel, Being informed, as he besieged Gibeihon, that 
 Zimri had murdered his master and his whole fam- 
 ily, and had usurped the throne at Tirzah, he hastened 
 thither and laid siege to the place. When Zimri found 
 himself unable to defend the city Against Omri, he, in 
 tlie seventh day of his reign, burnt the palace with him- 
 self and his family. For about four years there ensued 
 a civil war between Omri and Tibni the son of Giiiatb. 
 At last, Tibni being dead, Omri obtained the throne, 
 and reigned about eight years alone, and twelve in all. 
 Having purchased a hill fVom one Shemir, he built a 
 fine city thereon, called it Samaria, and made it the 
 capital of his kingdom. He was more wicked than Je- 
 roboam, or any of his predecessors. He enacted & num- 
 ber of idolatrous laws, which w(ire but too well ob- 
 served many ages atterward. He died at Samaria, A. M. 
 30S6, and was succeeded by Ahab< 1 Kings x<vi. 15-29. 
 Mic. vi, 16. 
 
 ON. See Aven ; Korah. 
 
 O'NAN. See Judah. 
 
 ONCE ; not'once or tivice, or once, yea, tivice ; 1, e. 
 frequently, 2 Kings vi. 10. Job xxxiii. 14. God's speak- 
 ing once, yea, twice, may signify his declaring of his 
 nature and will in the works of creation ahd providence, 
 and in the revelation of his word. Ps. Ixii. 11. 
 
 ONE; (1.) One only, besides which there is none 
 other of the kind; so God is one, and Christ is^the one 
 Mediator and Master : but in the phrase God is one, it 
 may denote oneof thefTiarties to be reconciled. 1 Tim, ii, 
 5. Eccl.xii.ll. Gal..^.^0. (2.) The same, either in sub- 
 stance, so the divine Persons are one, 1 John v. 7. John 
 X. 30 ; or in number, thus all the world had one language 
 after the flood. Gen. xi. 1 ; or in kind, thus one plague 
 was on the Philistines and their lords, 1 Sgm. vi. 4 J or 
 in office, so Pahl that planted the churches, and Apol- 
 los that watered them, were one in Iheir general office 
 and aim as ministers of Christ. 1 Cor. iii. 8. (3.) Uni- 
 ted together ; so Christ and his people are one ; they 
 are oJte by his representing them in the covenant Of 
 grace, and are united to him by his Spirit dwelling in 
 them, and by their faith and love to him, theli' intimate 
 fellowship with him, and their likeness to him : aifd 
 they are one among themselves. They are, all mem- 
 bers of his one mystical body, have one Lord, one Spirit, 
 one faith, one baptism, one hope ; love one another, 
 possess the same privileges, have the same kind of 
 vie,ws, aims, and works, John xvii. 21, 23. Rom. xii. 5. 
 Eph. iv. 3-6 ; and they are of one heart, and mind, and 
 mouth, when they ardently lovp one another as Chris- 
 tiana, and have much the same views of divine truth, 
 and much the same profession and manner of speech. 
 Acts iv. 32. Rom. xv. 6. God made but one woman, 
 though having the residue of the Spirit, he had power 
 to create multitudes, that he might seek a godly seed, 
 have children regularly produced^ and religiously edu- 
 cated, Mai. ii. 15. To have one lot &aAone purse i^ to 
 be joined in the closest fellowship. Prov. i, 14. 
 
 ONES'IMUS. See Philemon. 
 
 ONESIPH'ORUS; anative of Asia, perhaps of Ephe- 
 SU8. There he was extremely kind to the aposiIePaul. 
 Coming to Rome when Paul was in prison, he sought 
 him out, and to the utmost of his power comforted and 
 assisted him Paul begs that the LoM would graciously 
 
OPE 
 
 OPP 
 
 nwRrd him and his fhinily at the last day. 3 Tim. i. 
 16-18. 
 
 ONION J a -well-known root, of which Tournefbrt 
 mentions thirteen kinds, and to which what we call 
 leeks are reducible. The Strasbiirg, the red, the Span- 
 ish, and the white onion are propagated chiefly for 
 their bulbous root. If eaten in moderation, they are 
 very usefhl to thin the blood, cleanse the stomach, 
 excite appetite, &c. ; but if they are too largely eaten, 
 tbey breed windy disorders, affect the head, and disturb 
 the steep. Onions, whether boiled, roasted, or raw; are 
 excellent for ripening boils. Onions macerated in the 
 spirits of wine are good for the headache. The juice 
 of onions mixed wiih the spirit of wine is said to cure 
 deafness. The Hebrews and other poor people in 
 Egypt lived much pn leeks and onions. Num. xi. 5. 
 
 ONYCHA. Jarchi, the Jewish interpreter, thinks it 
 the root of a certain spice ; otbers think it the same as 
 laudanum ; and others think it bdellium. Perhaps it 
 was rather the shell of the onyx fish, which is very 
 odorifbrous, and is a principal ingredient in the Indian 
 nerfumes, as aloea are in their pills. The best onyx 
 nsh were caught in the Ked Sea, from whence Moses 
 might easily obtain what onycha was necessary foi his 
 sacred incense, or perfUme. Exod. xxx. 34. 
 
 ONYX ; a precious stone, somewhat like a human 
 lail, and which is thonght by modern naturalists to be 
 a kind of agate. It seems transparent, and has belts 
 and veins of a different colour ; perhaps it is a kind of 
 crystal mingled with earth. We know of five kinds 
 of it : (1.) The Uuish white, with brtiad white streaks 
 around it ; this is very common in the East Indies, and 
 is found in New Spain, Germany, and Italy. (S.) The 
 onyx of a bluish white, with snow-white veins scat- 
 tered through it. (3.) The onyx with red veins, balled 
 the sardonyx, as if it were a mixture of the ^ardius and 
 onyx. It was the flllh foundation of the New Jerusa- 
 lem, and might represent Jesus as white and ruddy, the 
 chief among ten thousand. Itev.xxi.20. (4.) The onyx 
 similar to the jasper. (5.) The brown onyx with bluish 
 white veins around it. The first of these kinds was 
 the onyx of the ancients ; but whether the shoham of 
 the Hebrews signify that or the emerald we can hardly 
 determine. It is certain there was plenty of skoham 
 in the land of Havilahj and Pliny S$)/.b there were 
 quarriesof onyx-marble in Arabia. Gen.ii.'12. It was 
 the eleventh atone in the high-priest's breastplate. 
 jSxod. xxviii. 30. 
 
 OPEN ; what every one has access to enter into or 
 to behold. Nah. iii. 13. Gen. i. 20. To open is, (1.) To 
 set open a door, that anybody may enter in or go out. 
 Acts xvi. 26. (2.) To uncover ; render visible or man- 
 ifest. Exod. xxi. 33. (3.) To declare, unfold, explain. 
 Luke xxiv. 32. (4.) To cause ^p bring forth. Isa. xli. 
 18. God's eyes and ears being open denotes his exact 
 observation of men's conduct, his regard to his people's 
 case, and his readiness to answer their prayers. Neh. 
 i. 6. Jer. xxxii. 19. 1 Pet. iii. 13. His hands and 
 treasures are opened when, by his power and good- 
 ness he liberally confers favours on his creatures. 
 Ps. civ. 28. Deut. xxviii. 12. God opens his armory 
 when, in his providence, he raises armies, and furnishes 
 them with weapons of war to execute his just wrath 
 on sinners. Jer. 1. 25. He opens his lips against men 
 when, by bis word and providence, he, in a plain and 
 powerfhl manner, convinces them of their guilt. Job 
 xi. 5. He opens the heart when he enlightens the 
 eyes of the understanding to discern revealed truths, 
 and thereby determines the will to receive Jesus and 
 his salvation into the soul. Luke xxiv, 32, 45. Acts 
 xxvl. 18, and xvi. 14. His opening^ boring, and dig- 
 ging of Christ's ears may denote his taking him for a 
 perpetual servant, and furnishing him with an obedient 
 manhood. Ps. xl. 6. He opeiis merCs ears when be 
 renders them attentive to his word and providence. 
 JoB xxxvi. lOjf'lS. He opens their lips when he gives 
 them encouragement to pray, and reason to praise 
 him ; and by his spirit gives a holy fVeedom in these 
 exercises. Ps, li. 15. God opens to men when he 
 grants them his presence and blessing. Matt. vii. 7. 
 He opened the side of Moab when he gave the enemy 
 an easy entrance into their countries or cities. £zek. 
 zxv. 9. In this sense too the gates of AssyriQ, and of 
 Nineveh and Babylon, are said to be opened by him. 
 Nah. iii. 13, and ii. 6. Isa. xlv. 1. Christ opens and 
 none shuts, and shuts and none opens ; he bestows the 
 gospeli saving grace, or other privileges, or withholds 
 
 them, as he plgases. Rev. ill. 7. Meh open or reveal 
 their cause to Qod when they, by their prayer of fhith, 
 represent it to him and commit it to him to redress 
 their wi-ongs. Jer. xi. 20, and xx. 13. To open prisons 
 is to dismiss prisoners to their liberty : tills the 
 Chaldeans did not, liut retained them in bonds till they 
 died. Isa. Ixi. 1, and xiv, 17. Men's opening their 
 doors to travellers imports their cheerful inViiing of 
 strangers to entertainment and lodging. Job xxxi. 32. 
 Their opening their hearts, gates, or doors to Christ 
 imports their ready reception of him by faith and love. 
 Sol. Song V. 2,6. Rev. iii. 20. Ps. xxiv. 8-10. Heaven, 
 the temple, or tabernacle, or the church of God, is open 
 before the rise and after the ruin of Antichrist, where 
 there is fVee access to gospel-worship, when gospdl 
 mysteries are plearly explained and understood, and 
 when God's providences in her favour are clear and 
 maniffest. Rev. iv. 1, xi. 12, xv. 5, and xix. 11. Per- 
 haps this is the open dx>or set before the Philadelphian 
 church. R«v. iii. 8. Under the gospel, men with open 
 face behold the glory of the Lord ; they see divine 
 truths clearly, and stripped of ceremonial vails, even 
 as the sight of any thing in a glass is much more dis-. 
 tinct and clear than to see them only by their shadows. 
 2 Cor. iii.. 18. Perhaps instead of having his eyes 
 open, we should rather read having his eyes slf.ut. 
 Num. xxiv. 3, 15. 
 
 OPERATION ; work. 
 
 O'PHEL; a wall and tftwer of Jerusalem, which 
 seems to have been near the temple, and is rendered 
 stronghold. Mic. iv. 8. King Jotham erected several 
 struDtures on the wall of Ophel ; Manasaeh built a 
 well to the west of Jerusalem, and the fountain of 
 Gihun beyond the city of David IVom the fish-gate as 
 far as Ophel. After the captivity the Nethinims, that 
 they might be near their temple service, dwelt at 
 Ophel. From these circnmstances it may be inferred 
 that it was about the south-east corner of Jerusalem. 
 2 Ghron. xxvii. 3, and xxxiii. 14. Neh. iii. 2G, and 
 xi. 21. 
 
 O'PHIR, the son of Joktan. "Whether he gave name 
 to the country so famous for gold, or where that 
 country was, we can hardly determine. It is certain 
 that its gold was renowned in the time of Job, Job 
 xiu. 34, and xxviii 16 ; and that, fVom the time of 
 David to the time of Jehoshaphat, the Hebrews traded 
 with it; and that Uzziah revived this trade when he 
 made hihiself master of Elath, a noted port on the Red 
 Sea. In Solomon's time, the Hebi^ifleet tbok up 
 three years in/their voyage to Ophir, and brought 
 home gold, apes, peacocks, spices, ivory, ebony, and 
 almug-trees. 1 Kifgs ix. 28, x. 11, and xxii. 48. S Chron. 
 xxvi. viij. J8, anu ix. 10. Some have placed it at Urphe, 
 an island in the Red Sea ; others, justly reckoning.this 
 too near, have placed it at Sophala, or in Zangucbar, 
 on the south-east of Africa ; others have placed it 
 about Guinea, on the west of Africa; and some at 
 Carthage, on the north of A(Vica; others have, still 
 more fancifully, removed it to Peru, or some other 
 place in America. Leland and Calmet place it in 
 Armenia, where Ptolemy mentions Oupara or Sophara ; 
 but to what purpose the Jews should carry on a trade 
 with Armenia by the circuitous rout of the Red Sea 
 cannot be conceived; nor can it be supposed that ships 
 fit for coursing around Arabia could have sailed up 
 the Tigris or Euphrates. Some will have JJffldr to 
 have been situated in the East Indies, either on the 
 west near Goa, or at the south-east part, or at Malabar 
 Bochart with great industry labours to fix it at Tapro- 
 bane or Ceylon, an East Indian isle. Perhaps there 
 was an Ophir in the south or east of Arabia Felix, 
 whose fine gold was known to Job and David ; and 
 another more distant place in the East Indies, in 
 Malacca or Ceylon, whither Solomon's mariners carried 
 their trade, and called it Ophir, because they found goljd 
 in it as good as that of Arabia : or if there was ho otlier 
 than that in Arabia, the East Indians must.have brought 
 thither their apes, &c. 
 
 OPPORTUNITY; (1.) A fit time. Matt. xxvi. 16. 
 (2.) Fit circumstances. Phil. iv. 10. 
 
 OPPOSE ; Resist ; to strive by word t>r deed against 
 a person or thing. Men oppose themselves when they 
 hold opinions and follow qpurses contrary to their own 
 profession, or contrary to the Scriptures, which they 
 acknowledge their only standard and rule of faith qnd 
 practice. 2 Tim. ii. 25. Antichrist opposeth all thit is 
 called God: sets up himself against or above the h«ft 
 
 577 
 
OKA 
 
 tfaengods; nay, the angela and magistrates; hay, Je- 
 sus Christ and his Father, by enacting contrary laws, 
 offices, &c. 2 These. ,ii. 4. Oppositions of science, 
 falsely so calkd, are the erroneous principles ,oi the 
 heathen philosophy ; as that a virgin could not possibly 
 conceive a son; or the dead be raised; or the vain 
 notions by which the Gnostics, under pretence of great 
 knowledge, oppose the simplicity of the gospel. I Tim. 
 vi. 20. God reststeth the proud by baffling their pur- 
 poses and endeavours, disappointing their hopes, and 
 punitihing their wickedness. James iv. 6. IPet. v. 5. 
 Satan resists men when he accuses them to God, and 
 by harassing and tempting them, hinders them from 
 doing good. Zech. iii.-j. Good men resist imt their 
 wicked persecutors by uurrageous fighting against them, 
 and rendering evil for evil, Jambs v. 6. Ma,tt. v. 39; 
 but they resist unto blood, striving against sin, choos- 
 ing rather to lose their lives than yield to any wicked 
 law or custom. Heb. xii. 4. They resist Satan by 
 watching, praying, and striving against his temptations. 
 James iv. 7. 1 Pet. v. 9. Wicked men' resist the Holy 
 Ghost when they oppose his convictions, and contemn 
 his miraculous operations. Acts vi. 10, and vii. 51. 
 They resist the truth when they dispute against it, and 
 act contrary to it. 2 Tim. iii. 8. They resist magis- 
 trates when they rebel against their persons or author- 
 ity, and disobey or contemn their laws, Rom, xiii. 2. 
 
 OPPRESS. Men oppress one another when they 
 fraudulently or by force take their property from them, 
 Lev. XXV. 14. Mai. iii. 5. Job xx. 19. 1 Thess. iv. 6 ; or 
 when they grievously harass and, enslave them. Deut. 
 xxvii. 29. Exod. iii. 9. Satan oppresseth men when, by 
 temptation or possession, he terrribly torments them. 
 Acts X. 38. 
 
 ORACLE; (1.) A divine declaration of God's will; 
 and by this name the whole of his inspired revelations 
 are called. 1 Sam. xvi. 23. 1 Pet. iv. 11. (2.) The holy 
 of holies, from whence God uttered his ceremonial laws 
 to the Hebrew nation in the time of Moses, and declared 
 his mind on other occasions. Exod. xxv. 22. i Kings 
 vi. 16, and viii. 6. Ps. xxviii. 2, God uttered his oracles 
 in various manners. (1.) Sometimes by a voice and 
 conversing with the person informed : thus he spake to 
 Moses and to Samuel, as a man to his ft-iend. f2.) By 
 prophetic dreams, as of Joseph, Pharaoh's, Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, &c. (3.) By visions, in which his declaration 
 of his mind was attended with some apparition, as to 
 Abraham, Jacob, Solomon. (4.) By the Urim and 
 Thummim, by means of which the high-priest was 
 infallibly quaUfied to declare the will of God. This 
 was a common method from the death of Moses till 
 after the building of Solomon's temple, (5.) By pro- 
 phets, to whom, either by dreams, visions, voices, or 
 inspiration, he, in an infallible manner, communicated 
 the knowledge of his will, ,On some particular occa- 
 sions he made wicked men, as Balaam, Caiaphas, and 
 the false prophets of Bethel, the channels of communi- 
 cating his mind. (6.) By his Son appearing in our 
 nature, and preaching in Canaan. (7.) By inspiri'hg 
 his apostles and evangelists with the knowledge of his 
 mind, and by them communicating it to others. Heb. i. 
 1, and ii. 3, <. 
 
 The Jewish oracle of Bathcol, or daughter ofthevoice, 
 which they boast to have had after the death of Malachi, 
 seems to have been a mere fan(iy, similar to that wicked 
 practice which some have of taking the first verse of 
 the Bible they look upon at opening, to be suited to their 
 case. The heathen oracles were partly the illusions 
 of Satan ; he, in the likeness of Samuel, predicted that 
 on the morrow Saul and his sons should be with him, 
 I Sam. xxviii ; and inspired AhaVs prophets to promise 
 him victory at Ramoth-gilead, 1 Kmgs xxii; but it is 
 likely enough that many of the oracles among the hea- 
 thens were merely the devices of the villanous priests 
 ^and priestesses, who generally prophesied as they were 
 p^id, and favourable oracles made a man's friends or 
 armies rush through every thing to accomplish them. 
 Boyle, Van Dale, and Fontenclle have strongly main- 
 tained that all the heathen oracles were but the impos- 
 tures of meti; and Che two latter have pretended that 
 they did not cease by the death of Christ or spread of 
 the gospel, but by means of people's discontinuing to 
 consult them. Mcebius, aProtestant professor pf Leip- 
 sic, and Balthus, a learned Jesuit, have attempted a 
 refutation of this opinion. Perhaps the truth is, that 
 the delusive arts of Satan, and the villany of the inter- 
 jestedpriesis, conjoined to produce the effect. Nor can 
 378 
 
 OST 
 
 we, with Eusebius, believe that these oracles entirely 
 ceased at the death of our Saviour, for vt^e find them 
 consulted some ages after ; but the spread of the gospel 
 made multitudes contemn them, and the priests were 
 afraid to risk their oracles among such as were willing 
 to discover the cheat. No doubt Satan was also divinely 
 restrained. Whoever were the authors of these oracles, 
 they v^ere generally delivered in such dark and equivo- 
 cal expressions as might answer the event, much like 
 the nonsense that passes in our own country for the 
 prophecies of Merlin; Thomas deRymer, &c. 
 
 ORATION; a fine speech. Acts xii. 21. An orator 
 was one that composed and pronounced fine speech^, 
 like our advocates. Actsxxiv. 1. Where a place was 
 under popular government, as Athens, &c. oratory was 
 much studied, and the orators were often able to bring 
 the populace to what side they pleased. This occa- 
 sioned their being often the hired tools of those great 
 men who were intent on their selfish designs, 
 
 ORCHARD ; a fruit-garden. Eccl. ii. 5. The saintg 
 are compared to one. Sol. Songiv. 15. See Garden, 
 
 ORDAIN; the same as afpoint. OnoiNANCusof 
 God are, (1.) His fixed purpose and appointment con- 
 cerning the state and motions of irrational creatures, 
 whether the luminaries of heaven, &c. Ps. cxlx. 91. 
 Jobxxxviii.33. Jer. xxxi. 33- (2.) His commandments 
 in general. Lev. xviii. 4. (3.) His rules and directions 
 relative to his worship. Heb. ix. lU. 1 Cor. xl. 2. (4.) 
 An office appointed by him. Rom. xiii. 2. Forms of 
 magistracy, or their laws for regulating the common- 
 wealth, are called an ordinance of man. 1 Pet. iL 13 
 1 Sam. XXX. 25. ♦ 
 
 ORDER; (1.) To command, Judg. vi 26. (2.) To 
 arrange every person or thing in proper order. Prov. iv. 
 26. The various classes or bands into which the 
 priests and singers were divided were called their or- 
 ders. 1 Kings xxiii. 4. God seta men's sins in order 
 before them ; he presents them as many witnesses, or 
 as a well-sceted charge against them. Ps. 1. 21. Men 
 order their cause before God, and fill tljeir mouth with 
 arguments, when they represent it to him truly as it is, 
 and produce and plead manifold reasons for Ilia show- 
 ing them favour. Job xxiii. 4. To walk orderly, or to 
 order one's conversation aright, is to endeavour ear- 
 nestly to perform every duty relative to God or men,ia 
 the proper place, time, and manner thereof. Acts xxi. 
 24. Ps. 1. 23. 
 
 ORGAN, a wind instrument of rr-usic, invented by 
 Jubal, the sixth in descent from Cain ; but perhaps Ju- 
 bal's was very diflferent from ours, which are composed 
 of various pipes, and some of them are thirty or forty 
 feet long; and whose form is not more than«ight hun- 
 dred years old. Gen..;iv. 21. Ps. cl. 4. 
 / ORNAMENT ; whatever tends to decorate the 
 clothes or body, as jewels, rings, bracelets, ribaiiQs, 
 &c. The Hebrew women, especially their maidens, 
 were extremely fond of them ; and in the days of Saul 
 they became more so than before. Jer. ii. 32. 2 Sam.i. 
 24. In Isaiah's time they were sinfully mad upon 
 them. Isa. iii. 16-26. The laws, religion, and pros- 
 perity which God gave the Hebrews are called excel- 
 lent ornaments ; they rendered their nation distin- 
 guished from and more glorious than others. Ezek. 
 xyi. 7, 11. The Saviour's righteousness imputed, 
 his grace implanted, and a holy conversation spring- 
 ing from both, form an ornament, or orndment of 
 grace, to the saints ; how glorious and comely they 
 render them ! how high in favour with God, good 
 angels, and men : Isa. xii. 10. Prov. iv. 9. 1 Pet. iii. 4. 
 Useful instruction and faithful reproof are an orna- 
 ment ; they ought to be highly prized, readily received 
 and complied with, and will then render one truly hon- 
 ourable and respected. Prov. i. 9, and xxv. 12. 
 
 ORI'ON ; a constellation just before the sign Tau- 
 rus. It consists of about eighty stars, appears about 
 the middle of November, and its rise is often accom- 
 panied with storms, and its bands are the cold and 
 frost, which only God can remove. Job xxxviii ^I, 
 and ix. 9. 
 
 OR'NAN. See Araunah. 
 
 ORPHANS ; persons very early deprived of their 
 parents, and so in a most destitute condition. We are 
 orphans, our mothers are widows ; our governors and 
 fathers being almost wholly cut off by the sword. 
 Lam. iii, 5, 
 
 OSPREY and Ossifraoe, See Eagle. 
 
 OSTRICH ; the taUest of aU the fowl fcind, being 
 
OYE 
 
 OUT 
 
 seven or eigM'^t high when It stands erect. Its neck 
 is about Tour or five spans in lengih; its legs are long 
 and naked ; and has only two (oes on a foot, both 
 turned forward ; but its wings are short, and rather 
 serve Ibr sails than for flight. Assisted by these, it 
 will outrun the swiflest horse, and will throw stones 
 at iis pursuers. Its feathers are handsome, and used 
 as ornaments for hats, beds, canopies ^ they are of dif- 
 ferent colours, and formed into pretty tufts. It is very 
 Ibolish, and easily deceived. It is said that if it can 
 hide its head in a thicket it imagines itself quite safe. 
 If a man put on an ostrich's skin, and hold out fruits or 
 seeds to it, it will receive them, and so be taken. Os- 
 triches make a most doleful and hideous noise, are very 
 careless of their yonng, lay their eggs in the sand, and 
 leave them there to be hatched by the sun, perhaps for- 
 getting where they were laid. Job xxxix. 13-18. I.am, 
 iv. 3. Its eggs, of which it lays from ten to twenty, or 
 ^veu from tbirty to fil\y in a course, are so large that 
 the Ethiopians make drinking cups nf the shells. It is 
 said, that though ostriches do not sit on their eggs to 
 hatch th^m, yet the male and female watch (hem by 
 turns ; and when driven away, they cannot find them 
 out again ; and often their young are found half-starved. 
 They chiefly haunt desolate places, Isa. xiii. 21 : they 
 ■were pretiy common in Arabia, and mightily abounded 
 in Ethiopia, and are used for food, but their flesh is said 
 to be dry. Some of them are so strong that the Arabs 
 ride upon their backs. The vaanah, rendered ostriches 
 in Lam. iv. 3, is rendered owlSy Lev. xi. 16. Deut. xiv. 
 15. Job XXX. S9. Isa. xiii. 20; and reckoned among un- 
 clean beasts. OlVls are also cruel ; they eat their own 
 eggs, and even their young. 
 
 OTH'NIEL, the son of Kenaz, of the tribe of Judah, 
 and first judge of Israel. By the taking of Debir firom 
 the Cauaanitish giants he obtained Achsah the daugh- 
 ter of Caleb liis uncle, to wife. Josh. xv. 16-19. When 
 Cushan-rishathaim had oppressed Israel, eight years, 
 God stirred up Oihniel lo collect an army against him. 
 With these he routed the Mesopotamian troops, and de- 
 livered Israel; after wbich the Hebrews' land enjoyed 
 rest-forty years, or till the fortieth year of- their settle- 
 ment. Judg. iii. 8-11. 
 
 OUCHES ; beazils, or sockets, for fastening the 
 precious stones in the shoulder-pieces of the high- 
 priest's ephod. These ouches^ with their stones, 
 served for buttons to fasten the golden chains by 
 which the breastplate was suspended. Exod. xxviii. 
 
 11. 25. 
 
 OVEN ; a place for baking bread. Lev. ii. 4. Nebu- 
 chadnezzar's fiery furnace, into which he cast Shad- 
 rach, Mesbach, and Abednego, seems to have been of 
 this form. Dan. iii. 21-26. Giod makes his enemies a 
 fiery oven, and his judgments bum as an oven. In 
 now quick and terrible a manner he consumed the 
 Jews after our Saviour's death, us withered grass in a 
 fiery oven. How dreadful the case of his foes, when 
 the earth, and~ the works thereof, shall be burnt up ! 
 and when they shall be cast into the lake that burns 
 wkh fire and brimstone ! Fs. xxi. 9. Mal.iv. 1. Who- 
 rish persons are likened to an oven; by their .yielding 
 to temptations and lusts, their souls and bodies are in- 
 flamed with unclean desir^, and the disorders that 
 proceed from them, as an oven is heated by a continued 
 supply of fuel. Hos. vii. 4-7. 
 
 OVER; (1.) On the whole outside. Gen. xxv, 25. 
 (2.) Above. Gen. xxvii. 29. Ps. xlv. 13. (3.) More 
 than measure. Exod. xvi. 18. Fs. xxiii. 5. (4.) From 
 one side or hand, or proprietor, to another. Ps. xxvii. 
 
 12, and cxviii. 18. (5.) Passed by. Sol. Song ii. 11. 
 (6,) On account of Hos. x. 5. 
 
 OVERCHARGE ; to burden too much. Thus ex- 
 cessive sorrow^, immoderate eating and drinking, or 
 carnal care overload men's souls, that they cannot 
 desire or attain heavenly things. 2 Cor. ii. 5. Luke 
 xxi. 34. 
 
 OVERFLOW. Liquor overflows in a vessel when 
 It runs over the brim ; rivers ouer^^u; when they swell 
 and run over their banks. Josh. iii. 15. The inhabit- 
 ants of the whole world had itieir foundation over- 
 Jlowed with a Jlood when the deluge covered them and 
 their dwellings. Job xxii. 16. Armies and calamities, 
 beingcompared to floods, or waters, are said to overjlow 
 when they bear down all before them. Isa. viii, 8. Jer. 
 Xlvii. 2. San. xi. 10. Isa. x. 22, xxviii. 15, 17, and xliii. 2. 
 Prosperity abd the truths and blessings of the gospel 
 being compared to wine, or oil, the fati overjiom-ng 
 
 thc^rewith Imports great prosperity, and ar extensive 
 spread and prevalence of the truth and grace of God in 
 the ^qrld. Joel ii. 24. The fats overflowing with the 
 win^of God's wrath intimates its spread, and the fear- 
 ful havoc it shall make among nations. Joel iii. 13. 
 
 OVERLAY; (1) To cover. Exod.xxvi.33. (2.) To 
 cover too closely or heavily. 1 Kings iii. 19. 
 
 OVERMUCH. To be overmuch righteous is to 
 make an uncommon show of strictness, pretending to 
 more holiness than is possessed ; rigorously exacting 
 the extremity of justice ; and doing many ihings under 
 pretence of piety which Gpd's law does not require. 
 To beoveru'ise is to pi-etend to great degrees of know- 
 ledge ; and to b& ready lo-quarrel with the conduct of 
 others, and even of God himself; to attempt knowledge 
 above our reach and station : this tends to destroy tbe 
 man, rendering him fbppish, stupid, or contemptible. 
 To be ffoei-much wicked is to add sin to sin ; to labour 
 to do evil, and to run into riot and wickedness of every 
 sort; this assuredly will bring swift destruction. 
 Eccl. vii. 16, 17. 
 
 OVERPASS. Professors of the true religion over- 
 pass the deeds of the wicked when they do worse than 
 heathens and profligates ; and judges do so when they 
 allow themselves ^o be worse than the crimmals they 
 try and condemn at the bar. Jer. v. 27. 
 
 OVERPLUS ; the difierence of value between things 
 exchanged. Lev. xxv. 27. 
 
 OVERSEE. (See Bishop.) Oversight; (I.) The 
 office of overseeing and taking care that things be 
 rightly done; and the discharge of this office by pier- 
 forming the duties belonging' thereto. Num. iii. 32, 1 
 Pet. V. 2. 
 
 OVERSIGHT; a mistake. Gen. xliii. 12. 
 
 OVERSHADOW; to cover with a shadow. The 
 cloud from which the Father declared the Savionr to 
 be his well-beloved Son overshadowed th^ three dis- 
 ciples on the mount. Matt. xvii. 5. To intimate the 
 mysterious and incomprehensible work of the Holy 
 Ghost, in forming our Saviour's manhood in the womb 
 of the virgin, it is called an overshadowing of her. Luke 
 i. 35. 
 
 OVERTAKE; (1.) To come np with such as had be- 
 fore gone off". Exod. XV. 9. (2.) To seize upon. Ps.xviii. 
 37. A man is ouwiafceTi in a /azi^i when temptations 
 successfully attack him, and draw him into some sinful 
 word or deed before he is aware. Gal. vi. 1. The 
 sword overtakes men when the enemycomes upon^them, 
 and they are killed, wounded, taken captives, or other- 
 wise reduced to misery. Jer. xlli. 16.' Blessings over- 
 take men when they are bestowed on them ; and .jus- 
 tice, evil, or curses overtake them when their due and 
 threatened punishment comes upon them. Deut. xxviii. 
 2, 15. Isa. lix. 9. The day of judgment overtakes men 
 when, notwithstanding all their unthoughtfulness of ir, 
 and their desire and study to escape, it comes upon 
 them. 1 Thess. V. 4. ThebaitleinGibeahdidnotouer- 
 toke the children of iniquity : the Hebrews did not 
 ai^ack the sodumitical Benjamites at Gibeah with a due 
 and holy zeal ; nor were they sufficiently carefhl to cut 
 off similar criminals wherever they were found. Hos. 
 x. 9. 
 
 OA^RTHROW; turning of things upside down; an 
 utter destruction. Gen.'xix. 29. 
 ,0\TERWHELM; to swallow up as by a drowning 
 flood. Job vi. 27. Ps. cxxiv. 4. The heart or spirit is 
 overwhelmed when grief, fear, perplexity, and care so 
 burdep and afflict that the man knows not,what to do. 
 Ps. Ixi. 2, andlxxvii. 3. 
 
 OUGHT imports, (1.) Necessity; thusChrist (mg-A( ip 
 sitffer, that he might fulfil his engagements and save 
 our souls. Luke xxiv, 26. (^.^ Duty ; thus men 
 ought always to pray without fainting. Luke xviii. 1, 
 Ought (or auout) also signifies any'; thing. Gen. 
 xxxix. 6. 
 
 OUTCASTS; such as are driven fi-om their house 
 and coun'tEy. The outcasts of Israel and Judahneeded- 
 shelter and pity in the land of Mftab, when they were 
 driven out of their country by the Assyrian ravages. 
 Isa. xvi. 3, 4. The outcdbts of the Persians wandered 
 (hr and wide when they were carried or driven from 
 their country by the Chaldeans. Jer. xlix. 36. God 
 gathereth the out-casts of Israel ; he gathered the Jews 
 after Sennacherib and Esarhaddon had scattered them; 
 he brought them back from their Chaldean captivity; 
 he will bring them from their present dispersion ; he 
 gathers the outcast gentiles, and joins th^m unto his 
 
PAI 
 
 chnrch with all the trae Israel of God. laa. Ivi. 8, and 
 xi. 12. 
 OUTGOINGS ; the outmost borders. Josh. xvii. 9, 
 
 18. God makes the outgoings of the morning and even- 
 ing to rejoice when he bestows and renders agreeable 
 the earliest and latest parts of the day ; or when he 
 gives heart-cheering blessings to the inhabitants of the 
 remotest eastern and western nations. Ps. Ixv. 8. 
 
 OUTLANDISH; pertaining to another country or 
 nation. Neh. xiii. 26. 
 
 OWE; (1.) To bwn, have a right to. Lev. xiv. 35. 
 Actsxxi. 11. (2.) To be indebted. Rom. xiii. 9. Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 
 
 OWL ; a fowl of the hawk kind. Its beak is hooked ; 
 its head and claws are somewhat like those of a cat; 
 its legs are hairy to the very claws ; its eyes are black, 
 large, and very sparkling; but cannot bear the ligh^of 
 the sun ; its voice is very disagreeable and mournful. 
 There are a great many kinds of owls, viz.' the small 
 owl', the great owl, the horned owl, Jkc. The large 
 horned owl is almost as big as an eagle, and has feathers 
 ash-coloured and whitish; the small homed owl is 
 of a more dun and rusty colour; the small unhorned 
 owl is about the bulk of a pigeon ; the larger one has a 
 crown of Une soft feathers around its whole face, and 
 has no visible ears ; its back is of.a lead colour, marked 
 with white spots; its breast and belly are whitish, 
 marked with black spots ; its body is scarcely larger 
 
 VAt 
 
 than a chicken, but its multitude of feathers renders H 
 as large in appearance as a capon. It will swallow 
 without difficulty a mouse or bird, and after digesting 
 the flesh, it vomits up the hair and bones. Owls sel- 
 dom fly abroad in the day ; and if they do, are a gazlng- 
 stock to the rest of the birds. They are said to be ene- 
 mies to the crows, and that the two are mutual destroy- 
 ers of each other's eggs. They generally haunt deso- 
 late places, as ruined cities or houses, Isa.xili. 21, and 
 xxxiv. 11-15. Jer. I. 39; and make a most doleful and 
 despondent-like mourning. Mic. i. 8. Perhaps yahha- 
 nah denotes, not the owZ, but the female ostrich, Job 
 XTtx. 29. Isa. xiii. 21, xxxiv. 13, and xliii. 20. Jer. I. 39. 
 Mic. i. 8. Lev. xi. 10. Deut. xiv. 15, with Lam. iv. 3; 
 and the ftzp^iDjs, a most poisonous serpent. Isa. xxxiv. 
 15. Saints become like ou;^* when, forsaken ofGod and 
 their friends, they are left to mourn in a forlorn and 
 heartless manner. Job xxx. 29. Ps. cii. 6. Wicked 
 men are like owls ; how unsightly to God and good 
 men I how inclined to distance from him and tiis peo- 
 ple! What haters of the sun of righteousness and of the 
 light of God's word! and how liurtful to others! Isa. 
 xliii, 20. 
 
 (iX. See Bull. Wh^e no oxen are, the ct&) is 
 clean ; i. e. there is neither food for men nor beasts. 
 But the words the crib, &c. might be rendered, ther&. 
 is no wheat or com on the thrashing-Jbffr. Prov. 
 xiv. 4. ' ' 
 
 JrA'DAN-A'RAM. See Mesopotamia. Perhaps Pa- 
 dan-aram was the north-west part of Mesopotamia. 
 
 PACE ; a measure of five feet in length ; but it ap- 
 pears to signify no more than a step in 2 Sam. vi. 13. 
 
 PADDLE; a small iron instrument for digging holes 
 in the earth. Deut. xxiii. 13. 
 
 PA'HATII-MO'AB was, most probably, a city built 
 near the place where Ehud routed the Moabiies. Jeshua 
 and Joab were two of its ancient princes ; 2812 persons 
 belonging to Pahaih-moab returned from Babylon with 
 Z^rubbabel, and i200 more with Ezra. Ezra ii. 6, and 
 yiii. 4. Some assert that Pahath-moab is the name of 
 & man ; and it is certain one of that name sealed Ne- 
 hemiah's covenant of reformation. Neh. x. 14. 
 
 PAIN, or Pang, denotes the uneasiness arising to 
 body or mind from what hurts it. When it is very 
 violent it is called torment. Job xxxiii. 19. Ps. xxv. 
 IB, and Iv. 4. Ezek. xxx. 4. Jer. xxii. 23. Matt. iv. 24. 
 To travail in pain all one's days is to live in sore 
 trouble, inward disquiet, and terror of mind. Job xy. 
 20. The vpicked man's Jlesh upon him hath pain ; in 
 his dying moments he is in sore trouble; in the grave 
 the worms eat him up; in hell he is' for ever tormented. 
 Job xiv. 22. Be ift pain, and labour to bring forth; 
 bear thy troubles with patience, hoping for a merciful 
 iaiid joyful deliverance : or, thou shalt be in sore trouble 
 ibefore the deliverance from Babylon, or the gospel, or 
 the millennial deliverance come. Mic. iv.,10. Pains of. 
 vdeath, or hell, are such violent torments as cut off life, 
 lOt rendfer one most miserable. Acts ii. 24. Ps. cxvi, 3,, 
 The terrible calamities of Antichrist, when ruined, and 
 the inconceivable miseries of the damned, are called tor- 
 Tiient. Rev. xvii. 7, 10, xx. 10. Christ's witnesses tor- 
 .ment the carnal antichriatians ; they preach the truths 
 which they detest ; they practise the good works which 
 they abhor; and are the innocent occasion of God's 
 executing his fearful judgments on them. Rev. xi. 10. 
 The tormentors to whom God delivers the wicked are 
 (the lashes of his wrath, the tortures of an awakened 
 conscience, and malicious and enraged devils and men. 
 Matt, xviii. 34. 
 
 PAINFUL; that which is very difficult, and cannot 
 without great fatigue and pain be effected. Ps. Ixxiii. 16. 
 
 PAINFULNES8 ; labour joined with great care and 
 gnef 2 Cor. xi. 27. 
 
 PAINT. Women, especially harlots', painted their 
 faces. 2 Kings ix. 30. The Jews' painting of their 
 eyes, and reddening their faces with pouk, or lead ore, 
 may denote their setting off themselves to their neigh- 
 .bouring nations in all the shows of idolatry and f^e 
 380 
 
 grandeur they could invent. Ezek. xxiil. 40 Jer. 
 iv. 30. 
 
 PALACE ; a stately and magnificent house, suitable 
 for kings or princes to dwell in. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19. 
 Amos iii. 9-11. 1 Kings xvi. 18- The Jewish temple is 
 called a palace; it was extremely magnificent and' 
 grand ; and there the Lord, as King of Israel, dwelt in 
 the symbols of his presence. ■ 1 Chron. xxix. 1, 19. The 
 New Testament church is called a palace of si7iMj 
 to intimate its excellence and duration, as the resident^ 
 of God, Father, Son,' and Holy Ghost, and of the saiati, 
 who are made kings and priests unto God; and the 
 fUlness of his ordinances and graces therein. Sol. Soiig 
 viii, 9. Heaven is the palace of God and Christ : how' 
 glorious its structure ! how rich its furniture! There 
 God, angels, and redeemed men for ever reside. Ps. 
 xiv. 15. 
 
 PALE. The/flce o/" Jaco6 wcucing pale imports the 
 shame, contempt, and ruin of his posterity. Isa. xxix. 
 22: The paleness of John's visionary horse may denote' 
 the inactivity and spiritual deadness of ministers and' 
 others in the church, and the great destruction of men 
 by pestilence, famine, and other calamities, between 
 A. D. 235 and 286. 
 
 PAL'ESTINE. See Philistia. 
 
 PALM-TREE ; a tree found in most of the countries 
 in the north of Africa, and in the south of Asia, &c. 
 Many palms grew on the banks^ of Jordan; but the'best 
 were those about Jericho and Engedi; the last isfor 
 that reason called' Hazazon-tamar, th£ cutting of the 
 patm-tree. Palm-trees grow very tall and upright-; 
 and their leaves retain their greenness through the 
 whole year. The more they are exposed to the sun, 
 their growth is the quicker. They produce little ftuit 
 till they are thirty years old; after which, while 
 their juice continues, the older they are, they are 
 the more fruitful, and will bear three or four hutidred 
 pounds of dates every year; but it is said the female 
 bears no fruit except it be planted along with the male. 
 The trees produce dates, a most sweet and luscious 
 kind of fruit. They also extract from it a kind of wine, 
 which is perhaps what the Scripture calls shichar, or 
 strong drink. It likewise yields a kind of honey. As 
 its sap is chiefly iri the top. when they intend to extract 
 a liquor from it they cut off the top, where there is 
 always a tuft of spiring leaves about four feet long, and 
 scoop the trunk into the shape of a basin. Here the 
 sap, ascending, lodges itself at the rate of three or Ibur 
 English pints a day for the first week or fortnight; 
 after which it gradually decreases ; and in six weeks or 
 
PAP 
 
 PAR 
 
 tvro months the whole juice will be extracted. Aspa^m- 
 trees were accounted symbols of victory, brancbea of 
 palm were carried before conquerors in their triumphs ; 
 and in allusion hereto, the saints are said to have 
 palms iJt their Itands^ to denote their victory over 
 sin, Satan, the world, the persecutions of Antichrist, 
 &c. Rev. vii. 9. To mark tlieir constant perseverance, 
 heavenly and upright disposition, tneir necessity of fel- 
 lowship with Christ, their spiritual comeliness, and 
 fruiiAilnesa in good works, and their certain victory 
 over all enemies, they are compared to palm-trees. Ps. 
 xcii. 13. Sol. Song vii. 7. To represent them in their 
 connexion with angels and ministers, there were 
 figures of palm.-f.rees and cherubim alternately mingled 
 in SoLomon^s temple, and in Ezekiel's visionary one. 1 
 Kings vi. 29. Ezek. xi. 16. Idols were upright a»ihe 
 pcUm-tree ; they could make no motion, but merely 
 stand like so many erect logs of wood. Jer. x. 5. 
 
 PALSY ; a common disease, by which the body, or 
 some part of it, loses its power of motion, and some- 
 times also its feeling. It is occasioned by a hinderance of 
 tbe nervous spirits from flowing into its villi, or the 
 muscles, or of the arterous blood from flowing into its 
 vessels; which may happen from some fliseasem the' 
 brain, the nerves, the muscles, or their vessels. 
 Anointing the back-bone with spirituous and pene- 
 trating medicines ; and white mustard, mercury, sudo- 
 hfics, &c. taken inwardly, and perhaps electricity, may 
 be of use when the disease ie not fixed ; but when it is 
 canfirmed, nothing less than a miraculous interposition 
 can relieve the sufferer. Matt. viii. 6, and iv. 4. John v. 
 Acts ix. 13. 
 
 PAMPHYL'IA ; a province of Lesser Asia, having 
 the Mediterranean Sea on the south, Lysia on the west, 
 Fysidia on the north, and Cilicia on the east. Attalia 
 and Perga were the principal cities of it. Many of the 
 Jewish inhabitants of this place heard Peter^s sermon 
 at pentecost, and perhaps first carried the gospel thither. 
 Paul and Barnabas afterward prearhed the gospel 
 here ; since which, Christianity has never been wholly 
 extinct, though owing to the ravages df the Saracens it 
 has made but little progress. Acts ii. 10. The country 
 is at present under the Turks, and is of no political 
 importance. 
 
 PAN'N AG ; whether this is the saine with Fhenicia, 
 or a place near Minnith, or whether it^ignifles oz7 or 
 balaasn^ is doubtful ; but either in pannaff, or in flne 
 wheat of Pannag, the Jews traded with the Tyriaus. 
 Ezek. xxvii. 17. 
 
 PANT; CD gasp for breath, as .^ne dying or over- 
 burdened. It is expressive of extreme grief, Isa. xxi. 
 4. Ps. xxxviii. 10; or eager desire. Ps. xlii.l, andcxlx. 
 131. Amos ii. 7. 
 
 PAPCR-REEDS ; a description of bulrushes that 
 grow in Egypt, along the banb^ of the Nile. Isa. xix. 7. 
 Of these the Egyptians made baskets, shoes, clothes, 
 and small boats for sailing on the Nile. Exod. ii. 3. Isa. 
 xviii, 2. To make paper of this bulrush, thtey peeled 
 ofl'the different skins or films, one after another ; these 
 they stretched on a table, to the intended length or 
 breadth of the paper^ and overlaid them with a thin 
 paste, or the muddy water of the Nile a little warmed : 
 above this they spread a cross layer of other Alms or 
 leaves, and then dried it in the sun. The films nearest 
 the heart of the plant made the finest paper. When 
 Ptolemy king of Egypt denied Attains kingofPerga- 
 mus this kind of paper for writing his library, he 
 invented or improved the making of parchment or paper 
 of skins. After which, books of note were ordinarily 
 written on parchment, for almost 1300 years. The 
 parchments that Paul left at Troas,' and directs Timo- 
 thy to bring with him, were probably either the original 
 draught of some of his epistles, or a copy of the Old 
 Testament. 2 Tim. iv. 13. Paper manufactured (tarn 
 linen ra^rs has been in use about 600 years. 
 
 PA PHOS. There were two cities of this name, 
 about seven miles distant from each other, on the west 
 end of the isle of Cyprus; in both Venus, the goddess 
 of uncleanness, had a temple. The old Paphos was 
 bnilt by Agapcnor, soon after the destruction of Troy. 
 At Paphos Paul preached the gospel, converted Sergjus 
 the Roman governor of the island, and struck Elymas 
 the sorcerer blind. Actsxiii. 16. The worship of Venus 
 continued about four hundred j'ears afterward. Never- 
 theless, we find here a Christian church about the same 
 time; and Paphos stlU continues a seat of a bishop of 
 (he Greek church. 
 
 PARABLE; a figurative representation of truth. It 
 was anciently common for the philosophers to utter 
 their sentiments In parables ; but it was reckoned very 
 inconsistent for fools to utter parables. Prov. xxvi,7. 
 By^ parable of the trees* choosing a king, Jotham 
 showed the Shechemitea their folly in choosing his bas- 
 tard brother Abimelech. By a kind of parables or rid- 
 dles Samson entertained his companions during his 
 marriage-feasting. Judg. ix. and xiv. By a parable 
 Nathan conveyed reproof to David for his adultery and 
 murder ; and the widow of Tekoah persuaded him to 
 recall Absalom. 2 Sam. xii. and xiv. Not only did the 
 prophets often use parabolic language respecting idol- 
 aters and adulterers, &c., but sometimes added para- 
 bolic a6tions ; as when Isaiah walked almost naked 
 and barefoot for three years ; Jeremiah hid his girdle 
 by the Euphrates; Ezekiel lay befbre his iron pan, . 
 shaved and divided his hair, carried out his household 
 stuff, &c. Isa. XX, Jer. xiii. Ezek. iv. v. and xii- Many 
 of their visions were also a kind of parables ; as Jere- 
 miah's boiling pot, the baskets of figs, «bc. Jer. i. and 
 xxiv. In our baviour's time, the mode of instruction 
 by parables was quite common. He carried it to the 
 height of excellence and usefulness. As parables very 
 oAen represent truth, as if by a kind of short history, 
 so in them, specially those of our Saviour, there may 
 be often an allusion to real facts, which gives additional 
 interest to the parable. Plis parable of the travels of 
 the unclean spirit, and of the sower, the tares, the 
 growth of corn, the mustard-seed, the leaven, the hid- 
 den treasure, the pearl, the net, the two debtors, the 
 Samaritan, the rich glutton, the servants wailing for 
 their lord, the barren fig-tree, the lost sheep, the lost 
 piece of silver, the prodigal son, (he dishonest steward,. 
 Lazarus and the rich man, the unjust judge, the Phari- 
 see and publican, the two servants that were debtors, 
 the labourers, the pounds, the two sons, the vineyard 
 let out to husbandmen, the marriage feast, the ten vir- 
 gins, the talents, the sheep and goats, are drawn from 
 obvious and common Ihingn; and yet how exalted the 
 instruction they convey! To understand parables, the 
 following rules must be attended to. (1.) It is not 
 necessary that the representation of natural things in a 
 parable should be strictly matter of fact, because the 
 design is not to inform concerning these,, but concern- 
 ing some more momentous truth ; nor is it necessary 
 that all the actions in a parable be strictly just. 2 Sam. 
 xiv. Luke xvi. 1-8. (2.) We must cWefiy attend to 
 the scope of the parable, which is to be gathered from 
 the inspired explication of it, or from the introduction to 
 it, or fVoni the conclusion of it, (3.) Hence it follows, 
 that we are not to expect that every circumstance in 
 the parable should be illustrated in the explication ; for 
 several circumstances may be added for the sake of 
 decorum, or mere allusion to that whence the figure 
 of the parable is taken. (4.) Yet a parable may inform 
 us of several truths besides the scope of it. 
 
 PAR'ADISE, or the Gardrn of Edbn. Its local 
 situation has never been satisfactorily fixed. The 
 opinion of those who place it in Syria, near the head 
 of the Jordan, or rather farther south, and those who- 
 place it in Armenia, whence fiow the rivers of Eu- 
 phrates and Hiddekel, which run south, and of Araxes,. 
 which runs east, are merely conjectures. The first of 
 these has no marks of the Mosaic paradise at all ; no- 
 four rivers; no river parted into four heads. Nor 
 indeed is that which fixes it in Armenia better founded ; 
 the springs of Euphrates, Tigris, and Araxes are too 
 distant to be said to proceed out nf the same garden ;. 
 and the Phasis, which they call Pison, has its head 
 much more distant in the mountain Caucasus. We 
 suppose that Paradise stood in Eden in Chaldea, at the 
 conflux of the Tigris, or Hiddekel, and the Euphrates, 
 or a little below it. Here we find two of Moses* rivers 
 byname; and lower down the stream is parted into 
 two large divisions, the eastern one of which may have 
 been the Gihon, and the western the Pison. It may he 
 proper to observe, that when some of these rivers are 
 said to compass such lands, the word may be rendered 
 runs aloThg^ i. e. along the side ; and Hiddekel went 
 not to the east of Assyria, but ran from Assyria east- 
 ward, or ran hefore Assyria, that is, between Moses 
 and Assyria. Gen. ii. 11-14. It is probable that the 
 heathen derived their fancy of Fortunate islands, and 
 Elysian fields, and drew their tastes for gardens of 
 perfumes, fVom tjbe ancient paradise. Heaven is called 
 a paradiset because of the complete happiness, mani 
 
 381 
 
PAR 
 
 PAS 
 
 fold delights, and intimatn fellowship with Qod, that are 
 there enjoyed, Luke xxiii. 44., 3 Cor. xii. 4. Rev. ii. 7. 
 PARAMOURS ; illicit lovers. The heathen nations, 
 on whom the Jews depended Tor relief, instead of their 
 God, and wbose idolatries they fbllowed, are called 
 their paramours. Ezek. xxiii, 20. 
 
 PARAN, or Et.pA,'RAN ; a track of country in Arabia 
 the Stony, between the south of Canaan and the eastern 
 gulf of the Red Sea; or rather it extended, when taken 
 at large, as far as Sinai. Deut. xxxhl. 2. Habjiii. 3. 
 It is said that the part of it next riiount Sinai abounded 
 with bushes; but on the whole it was, and still is, a 
 friifhtful desert. It is said that the houses in it were 
 generally holes dug in the earth; but there was a city 
 called Paran in it, whence Iladad took bis guides to 
 conduct him to Egypt. 1 Kings xi. 18. Dr. Shaw com- 
 putes its extent l>nm Kadesh-barnea, on the north, to 
 Sinai, to he about one hundred and ten miles ; but it 
 seems to have extended to the north-east ofKadesh, as 
 David lurked in it when he was near Maon and south 
 Carmel, 1 Sam. xxv. 2; and perhaps it was this pan 
 of it that Chedorlaomer ravaged, before he attacked the 
 Sodomites. Gen. xiv. 6. In the wilderness of Paran, 
 to the south-west of Beersheba, Ishmael and his 
 mother Hagar took up their residence, Gen. xxi. 21 ; 
 and from hence the Ishmaelites dispersed themselves 
 into the regions round about. There seems to have 
 been another place called Paran on the east of Jordan. 
 Deut. i. 1. 
 
 PARCHED; exceedingly dried ; so parched ground 
 is land burnt up with excessive drought, iler. xvii. 6. 
 Parched com is corn roasted in the fire, that it may be 
 eaten. 2 Sam. xvii. 28. To inhabit parched places is to 
 be in a most wretched and destitute condition. Jer. xvii. 
 6. The gentile world and unregenerate men are 
 likened to parched ground. How destitute of the sap 
 of divine truth, and gracious habits and influences ! 
 how barren of good works ! how scorched with the 
 power of temptation, with corrupt inclinations and 
 customs, and with divine judgments ! Jer. xxv. 7. 
 
 PARCHMENT. See Pap kr. 
 
 PARDON. See Forgive. 
 
 PARENTS. See'FATHHiR. 
 
 PARLOUR; a cooling chamber. Judg. iii. 20. 
 
 PART; (;.) Apiece. Ruthii.Si (2.) A share. Josh. 
 xix. 9. (3.) Duty, business. Ruth ill. 13. 1 Sam. xxxiii, 
 20. (4.) Side, party. Mark ix. 40. , The inward or 
 hidden part of the soul and heart. Ps. v. 9, and li. 6. 
 God smote the Philistines in the hinder parfo, and put 
 them to a perpetual reproach, when he plagued them 
 with emeroris. Ps. Ixxvii. 66. A third or fourth part 
 is often used to signify a great quantity, a multitude. 
 Ezek. V. 2, !2. Zech. xiii. 8, 9. Rev. vi. 8, iii. 7-12, and 
 ix. 18. 
 
 PART; (1.) To separate, go asunder. 2 Kings ii. 11. 
 (2.) To divids. Gen. ii. 10. (3,) To determine a con- 
 troversy, giving each his share. Prov. xviii, I 
 
 PARTAKE ; to receive a share. The saints are par- 
 takers of Christ, and of the hedvenly calling. By 
 receiving .Jesus Christ and his Spirit into their hearts, 
 they possess them, and their blessings and influences, 
 as their own, and are effectually called' to the heavenly 
 glory. Heb. iii. 1, 14, and vi. 4. They are partakers 
 of God's promises and benefits; they have an interest 
 in all the promises, and shall receive every blessing 
 therein contained. Eph. iii. 6. 1 Tim, vi. 2. They are 
 partakers of the divine nat%ire, and of CiirisVe holiness, 
 when, through union to Christ and fellowship with 
 him in bis righteousness and Spirit, their nature is 
 conformed to Christ. 2 Pet. i. 4. They partake of 
 ChrisVs s^ff'erings and of the afflictions of the gospel, 
 when they are persecuted fbr their adherence to the 
 truth and example of Christ. 1 Pet. iv, 13. 2 Cor. i. 7. 
 2 Tim. i. 8. They partake of the grace of Paul, and 
 other ministers, vvhen they receive spiritual edification 
 from their ministry. Phil. i. 7. Hypocrites are par- 
 takers of the Holy Ghost. Some of them in the apos- 
 tolic age enjoyed his distinguished influences and opera- 
 tions ; and in every age they receive such convictions, 
 or other influences, as are separable from a state of 
 grace. Heb. vi. 4. Men become partakers in other 
 men's sins, by contriving, consenting, inclining to, 
 rejoicing in, assisting to commit, or sharing the profits 
 or pleasures of their sin ; or by occasioning ihem by an 
 evil example, or offensive use of things indifferent; by 
 provoking or tempting to, or not doing all we can to 
 binder their sin ; or by commanding, exciting, or hiring 
 
 men to sin; or by defending, extenuating, or commend* 
 ing their sin; by neglecting to reprove, and promote 
 the proper punishment of sin ; and by not mourning 
 over and prayingagainat sin. Rev. xviii. 4. Eph.v. U, 
 
 PAR'THTA had Media on the west, Hyrcama on the 
 north, Aria or Ariana on the east, and the desert of 
 Carmania, now Kerman, on the south. The Parihians 
 appear to have descended fVom the Gauls which invaded 
 Asia, and part of whom peopled Galatia; but others, 
 perhaps on grounds equally strong, suppose them to be 
 of Persian origin. It is certain, that about A. M. 3764, 
 Arsaces, a noble Parthian, revolted from Antiochus 
 Theos of Syria, and erected a kingdom for himself. 
 This, in process of time, became yery powerful, and 
 a terror to the Romans themselves. It sometimes 
 extended from the head of the Euphrates, nay,fVomthe 
 Hellespont, to beyond the river Indus in Asia, together 
 with Egypt and Libya in Africa. About A, D. 232, this 
 monarchy, at least the family of Arsaces, was ruined 
 by ArLaxerxes the Persian. About A. D. 640, Parthia 
 was overrun by the Saracens, The ancient Parthia is 
 now the Persian Irak, and is in the heart of the Persian 
 empire. It is about six hundred miles in length, and 
 four hundred and fifty broad. The country is somewliat 
 hilly, but the air is pure and salutary. Ispahan is the 
 capital ; it also contains Cashan, Hamdan, and other 
 cities of note. Probably some of those Jews of Parthia 
 who were present at Peter's sermon first carried thither 
 the knowledge of the Christian faith; but for many 
 ages there have been no {.races of Christianity, except 
 among the Armenians, who settled here for the pur- 
 poses of trade. Acts ii. 9. 
 
 PAR'TIAL ; showing an unjust regard or disregard 
 to some persons or things, on account of some carnal 
 motive. Mai. ii. 9. 1 Tim. v. 21. 
 
 PARTICULARLY; one by one. Paul could not in 
 an epistle enlarge particularly in explaining the signi- 
 fication of every particular utensil of the temple. Heb. 
 ix. 5. 
 
 PARTITION; a wall or hanging that divides be- 
 tween two apartments. 1 Kings vi. 21. 
 
 PARTRIDGE ; a well-known bird. Their flesh is 
 very good to eat, their flight is low, and of a small com- 
 pass, but they run about almost as soon as they are 
 hatched. The gray-brown partridges, with a naked 
 scarlet mark behind their eyes, are the most common ; 
 but the red legged ones are the largest. In the Alps 
 there are white partridges with hairy feet. 'It is said 
 that female partridges have so strong an' inclination to 
 hatch, that if their own eggs be taken away, they will 
 steal some of their neighbours'; and that the young 
 hatched from these eggs forsake their hatcher, and fol- 
 low the true dam. Partridges are said to be contentious ; 
 and by pursuing the fowler's tame partridge, they will 
 run into his net. Bochart, and some others, think the 
 KORE is not the partridge, but the woodcock, or snipe. 
 1 Sam. xxvi. 20. As the partridge sUteth on eggs, a-nd 
 hatcheih them not, they being broken or carried away, 
 so is the covetous fool, who, after he has taken every 
 method to amass wealth, has it tiiken from hun, amid 
 his dehght in its possession. Jer. xvii. 11. 
 
 PARVA'IM ; either Parbacia in the land of Havilah, 
 or Ophir. Perhaps Taprobane is the same as Taphpar- 
 van, the shore of Parvain, Provan, or Parvaim. From 
 Parvaim Solomon had the gold with which he overlaid 
 the inside of the temple. 2 Chron. iii. 6. 
 
 PASH'UR. See Jkremiah. 
 
 PASSAGE. A passage of a river is a ford or bridge. 
 Judg. xii. 16. In a country, a passage often signifies a 
 narrow way between mountains, lakes, &c. ; such as 
 the passages of Micmash and Abarim, that were ren- 
 dered narrow by the hills or rocks on both sides. 1 Sam. 
 ■xiii. 23. Jer. xxii. 20. 
 
 PASSION; (1.) Suflfering and death. Acts i. S. 
 (2.) Affections ; infirmities natural or sinful. Acts xiv. 
 15. Jam. V. 17. 
 
 PASSOVER. See Feast. In the time of Joshua, 
 Samuel, Hezekiah, and Josiah, and after tlie return fVom 
 Babylon, the pfl.9sovfir was kept with great solemnity. 
 Josh. V. 2 Chron. xxx. 2 Kings xxiii. Ezra vi. 19. 
 Perhaps, after the blood off the passover- lambs was 
 commanded to be sprinkled in the altar, they no more 
 sprinkled it on their doors. It is certain, fi-onrtf the in- 
 stance of our Saviour, that they did not that night con- 
 fine themselves to their houses. He no doUbt kept It 
 on the very night on which the other Jews observed 
 it ; otherwise bis adversaries, who so eagerly Bought 
 
PAS 
 
 fbr mflttter of aoouafttion, would have fixed on this. 
 Nor was the day of his death the day of preparation fbr 
 aating the paschal lamh but for theSabbath, and the feast 
 of unleavened bread, which is also called the passover. 
 Ab the blood of ten lambs, or more, might be in one 
 basin, it is easy to see how the blood of ten or twenty 
 thousand sucti basins of blood might in one afternoon 
 be sprinkled by so many priests. The Jews still ob- 
 serve a kind of passover, mingling most of the ancient 
 rites with modern inventions. 
 
 PASTORS, or Shkphkhds ; those who watch over 
 flocks of sheep, &o. directing them to their right pasture, 
 leading them to water, gathering ihem, when proper, 
 to their fold, and protecting them fVom hurt. It seems 
 that their flocks often followed them. John x. 1-27. 
 As of old rich men's wealth consisted cbiefly in their 
 flocks and herds, the office of feeding them was ac- 
 counted very honourable. Abel, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, 
 Moses, David, nay, the female members of their fami- 
 lies, as the daughters of Laban and Jelhro, employed 
 themselves in this service. Why shepherds were held 
 as an abomination to the Egyptians has been already 
 explained. Christ is called a Shepherd; with what 
 tender care did he lead, provide for, protect, and govern 
 the Hebrews jn the desert, and in Canaan ! With what 
 tender care he gathers, governs, protects, heals, and 
 provides for the welfare of his church and people ! Gen. 
 xlix. 21. Ps. Ixxx. 1 , and xjctii. 1. Isa. xl. 11. Christ 
 is God's Shepherd ; because his father has given him 
 his flock of chosen men, and appointed him to die for, 
 call, and feed them. Zech. xin. 7. He is called the 
 one Shepherd; because he alone owns the sheep, and 
 c^n in every respect answer and supply all their wants. 
 Ezek. xxxiv. 23. John x. 16. He is called the great 
 and chief Shepherd ; he is infinitely great in himself; 
 he is highly exalted as our Mediator ; he has the supreme 
 management of the church in his hand ; and ministers 
 and magistrates are but instruments subject to htm. 
 Heb. xiiL 20. 1 Pet. v. 4. He is the good Shepherd ; in 
 infinite kindness he redeemed his sheep from ruin, by 
 the price of his blood j kindly he sympathizes with 
 them, and gives them hts own fiesh and blood for their 
 provision ; and nothing good will he withhold fVom 
 them. John x. 14. He is the Shepherd and BisJiOp of 
 soyls ; it is men's souls he leads, restores, and satisfies ; 
 and their spiritual and eternal interests are the great 
 object of his care. 1 Pet. ii. 25. Ps. jcxiii. 2, 3. Jer. xxxi. 
 27. Ministers are shepherds; it is their work to gather, 
 lead, watch over, feed with sound doctrine, -and every 
 way endeavour to promote the spiritual, life, safety, 
 growth, health, and comfort of their penple. Jer. xvii. 
 6. Eph. iv. H. 1 Pet. v. 1-4. The pastoral or ministe- 
 rial office and work is described in Scripture as inex- 
 pressibly important and solemn. It is at men's infinite 
 hazard if Ihey rush^into it without being regenerated in 
 the whole man, after the image of God, the old things 
 having passed away, and alt things.hecome new ; vi'ith- 
 out having the Spirit of God dwelling in their hearts, to 
 show them the things of Christ, and enable them to 
 know, win, and rejoice in him, and worship God in 
 spirit and in truth, having no confidence in the fiesh ; 
 to make them experimentally know and believe what 
 they declare to others ; and to render them apt to teach ; 
 capable of unfolding and applying the mysteries of the 
 gospel in a plain and heart-afiecting manner. Gal. i. 15, 
 16. 2 Cor. V. 17. John xiv. 16, 17, 26, xv. 26, 27, xvi 
 ]Shl5,andxx. 22. Phil. iii. 3, 7-14. 1 Cor. ii. 10-16. 2 
 Cor. iv. 14. 1 John i. 3. Tliey must have a real call 
 and mission (torn Jesqs Christ to their work, otherwise 
 they cannot expect to have any true success in it. Jer. 
 xxiii. 21, ^ 32. Isa. vi. 8, 9, and xlix. 1, 2. Jer. i. 
 Ezek. ii. iii. and xxxiii. Matt. x. Luke x. John x. Acts 
 i. and xxvi. 17, 18. Rom. x. IS. Heb. t. 4. Their ends 
 ought to be single and disintereeted,.not seeking great 
 things to themselves ; coveting no man's silver, gold, 
 or apparel, but seeking to bring men to Christ, and sal- 
 vation through him ; not lonking to, or aiming at, their 
 own ease, profit, or honour, but at the things of Christ 
 and his people; not seeking glory of men, but the hon- 
 our pf Christ and his Father, in the eternal salvation of 
 souls. Jer. xlv. 5. 1 SamyXii. 3. Acts xx. 33. 1 Cor. ix. 
 12, 16. 2 Cor. vii.2, vi. 9, and xii. 13, 14. Phil, ii, 21. 
 2 Cur. vi. 4-10. 1 Thess. it. 4-9. John vii. 18, As am- 
 bassadors f(>r Christ, as stewards of the mysteries and 
 manifold grace of God, it is required of them to be faith- 
 ifhl ; to serve the Lord with their spirit, and with much 
 bumility in the gospel of his Son ; to testify repent- 
 
 FAS 
 
 ance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesm 
 Christ, keeping back no part of the counsel of God, no 
 profitable instruction, reproof, encouragement, »id not 
 moved with any reproach, persecution, hunger, or 
 nakedness, but ready, not only to be bound, but to die 
 for the name of Jesus, in order to finish their course 
 with joy : they must labour with much fear and trem- 
 bhng, determined to know, to glory in, and make known 
 nothing but Jesus Christ, and him crucified ; preaching 
 the gospel, not with enticing words of man's wisdom, 
 as men-pleascrs, but with great plainness of speech, 
 in demonstration of the Spirit, and with power ; speak- 
 ing the things fVeely given them by God ; not in the 
 words which man's wisdom teacheth, but in the words 
 which the Holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual 
 things with spiritual ; as having the mind of Christ ; 
 always triumphing in him; and making manifest the 
 savour of his knowledge in every place ; 'that they may 
 be to God a sweet savour of Christ in them (hat are 
 saved, and in them that perish ; as of sincerity, as of 
 God, in the sight of God, speaking in Christ, and through 
 the mercy of God not fainting, but renouncing the hid- 
 den things of dishonesty ; not walking in craftiness, nor 
 handling the word of God deceiif^Uy, but manifesting 
 the truth to every man's conscience in the sight of God . 
 not preaching themselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, 
 and themselves servants to the church for bis sake, 
 always bearing about his dying, that his life may be 
 manifested in them. Knowing the terror of the Lord, 
 and deeply impressed with the account which they and 
 their hearers shall give to him in the day of judgment ; 
 awed with his authority, and constrained by his love; 
 they must persuade men, making themselves manifest 
 to God and to their consciences ; must change tbeir 
 voice, and turn themselves every way, and become all 
 things to and for all men, in order to bring them to 
 Christ; jealous over them with a godly jealousy, in 
 order to espouse them to him as chaste virgins; tra- 
 vailing in birth, till he be formed in their hearts ; they 
 must take heed to their ministry, which they have 
 received in the Lord, that they may fulfil it. giving 
 themselves wholly to reading, exhortation, and doctrine; 
 taking heed to themselves, and to what they preach, that 
 they may save themselves and their hearers ; watching 
 for their souls, as expecting to give an account for tliem ; 
 rigbtly dividing the word of truth, and giving every man 
 his portion in due season ; faithfully warning every man, 
 and teaching every man, and tabuuring to present every 
 man perfect in Chri.^t Jesus ; and warring not after the 
 fiesh, nor with carnal weapons, but with such as are 
 mighty through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, 
 and casting down imaginations, as subduing every 
 thought and affection to the obedience of Christ. Having 
 him for the end of their conversation, and holding'fast the 
 form of sound words, in faith in and love to him ; they 
 must go forth without the camp, bearing his reproach, 
 and exposed as spectacles of sufierings to angels and 
 men, feed the fiock of God purchased with his blood. 
 over which the Holy Ghost hath made them overseers; 
 preaching sound doctrine in faith and verity ; prepch- . 
 ing the word in season, and out of season ; reproving, 
 rebuking, and exhorting, with all long-suffering and 
 doctrine ; taking the oversight of their people, not by 
 constraint, but willingly, not for filthy lucre (worldly 
 gain), but of a ready mind; and not entangling them- 
 selves with the afiairs of this life, neither as being lords 
 over God's heritage, but as examples to (he fiuck ; exer- 
 cised unto godliness, kindly affectioned, disinterested, 
 holy, just, and unblameable; prudent examples of the 
 believers in conversation, in charity,in faith, in purit> ; 
 fleeing youthful lusts, and following after righteous- 
 ness, peace, faith, charity, not striving, but being gen- 
 tle unto all men ; in meekness instructing them that 
 oppose themselves ; avoiding foolish and unlearned 
 questions ; fleeing fVom perverse dispmings and worldly- 
 mindedness, as most dangerous snares, and following 
 after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, 
 meekness; fighting the good fight of faith, and laying 
 hold on eternal life ; keeping theii' trust of gospel-truth 
 and office ; and without partiality, or precipitancy, com- 
 mitting'the same to faithful men, who may be able to 
 teach others ;''and, in fine, to try and confute false 
 teachers ; rebuke before all such as sin openly ; restore 
 such as have been overtaken in a fault, iU'ttie spirit of 
 meekness ; and, having compassion on them, to pull 
 them out of the fire, haling the garment spotted by the 
 flesh; never conniving at, or partaking witb any in 
 
PAT 
 
 their sins. Alas I bow fbw of tbe clerical order are 
 answerable to this Scriptural description of their char- 
 raeter and work ! Ezek. ii. 7, iii. 9, -17-21, and xxxiiz. 7- 
 9. Isa. Iviii. 1. Jer. i. 17, 18, and 'xv. 19, 20. Mic. iii. 8. 
 Mai. ii. 6,7. Matt. x. 16-39, xix.28, 29, y.x. 25-28, xxiii. 
 3-12, xxiv. 42-51,' and xxviii. 18-20. Acts xviii. xx. 18- 
 35, xxiv. 16, and xxvi, 16-23. 1 Cor. ii-iv. v, ix. xi. xiii.. 
 xiv. 2 Cor. ii-vi. x-xiii. Rom. i. 9, 16, ix. 12, x. 1, and 
 xii. XV. Gal. i. 8-16, and iv. 19. Epli. iii. 7-9, and iv. ll-j 
 15. Col. iv. 7, 17. 1 Theas. ii. iii. 1 Tim. iii-vi. 2 Tim.i 
 ii-iv. Tit. i-iii. Heb. xiii. 7,, 17. 1 Pet iv. 10, 11, andv.i 
 1-4. Rev. ii. iii. xi. 3-7, and xiv, 6-li. 
 
 Political rulers in the slate and captains in tbe army' 
 are called pastors, or shepherds; their office requires 
 them to gather, lead, protect, and-provide for the wel-; 
 fare of their subjects and armies, which ar^ their flocks ; 
 but how oflen do they act the contrary parts ! Isa. xliv.' 
 28, and Ixiii. 14. Jer. xii. 10, and xxv. 34. Nah. iii. 18. 1 
 Jer. xxiii. Ezek. xxxiv. Perhaps the shepherd oTirfl 
 stone of Israel signifies, not God, the source of all bless- 1 
 ings, but Joshua, Gideon, and other rulers of-Israel,! 
 descended from the tribes of Ephraim, or Manasseh,' 
 who, as shepherds, ruled, and, as a stone, establifeihed I 
 the Hebrew nation. Gen.^ xlix. 24. The Chaldean, 
 princes and their armies were the shepherds anfi facks \ 
 that ruined Judah. Jer. vi. 3, and xii. 10. Calmettbinksj 
 the seven shepherds and eight principal men raised upj 
 to waste the land of Assyria and Nimrod, to be Darius | 
 Hyst-aspes and his fellows, who cut off the magi from! 
 the Persian throne; but we rather understand them' 
 of the eight inspired writers and other seven apostles 
 of Christ under the New Testament, by whom God, 
 wonderfully brought down the kingdom of Sat^ in the| 
 world. Mic. v. 5, 6. God's cutting off" three shepherds] 
 in one month may denote his frequent displacing fromi 
 their station tbe Jewish rulers of church and state, for| 
 a consideratile time before the final destruction of Jeru-; 
 salem. Zech. xi. 8. The/oolish shepherd or idle shep- : 
 herd set over tbe Jews may denote either the Romans,! 
 who heavily oppressed them, or the heads of their | 
 various parties at the ruin of their city ; or Barcocaba, j 
 and other false messiahs, who have occasioned so mucb 
 evil to. their nation. Zech. xi. 15-17. 
 
 PASTURE ; a place for feeding flocks, 1 Chron. iv. , 
 40. Job xxxix. 8. When men are likened to flocks or 
 herds, their country, or what they enjoy fn it, is called 
 their pasture. Hos. xiii. 6. When saints are likened to 
 flouks, the church, their new-covenant state, the ordi- 
 nances and word of God, and the blessings conveyed by 
 it, are their good, green, fresh, and flourishing pasture, 
 Fs, Ixxiv. 1, and xxiii. 2. Ezek. xxxiv. 14. ' 
 
 PATE ; the crown of the head. Ps. vii. 16. 
 
 PATA'RA; aseaport of Lycia. Here was a famous 
 temple of Apollo, where oracles, equal in repute to those 
 of Delphos, were delivered during six months of the 
 year. Paul touched here in his way from Macedonia to 
 Jerusalem ; but we hear nothing of Christianity settled 
 till the fourth century, and it continued till the ninth, 
 •when the Saracens wasted the country. Acts xxi. 1. 
 
 PATH, See Way. 
 
 PA'THROS ; a city or canton of Egypt. Some ima- 
 ,gine it to be the Phaturis of Ptolemy and Pliny. Weils 
 makes it a city in ypper Egypt, on the west of the Nile, 
 Some consider it thesame with Thebes in Upper Egypt. 
 It no doubt had its name from Pathurism, the fifth son 
 •of Mizraim, who built or peopled it. Gen.x. 14. When 
 it is remembered the Jews under Johanan the son of 
 Kareah fled hither from Judea, and that the desolation 
 •of Egypt by Nebuchadnezzar and Cambyses began with 
 Patros (.ler. xliv. 1, ]5. Ezek. xxix. 14, and xxx. 14), it 
 must be concluded to be somewhere to the north-east 
 of Egypt. From Pathros, God wfll recall the Jews to 
 their own land, and has, or will, gather many to the 
 gospel-chnrch. Isa. xi. 11. 
 
 PATIENCE, or LoNo-aTTPFERiNG. God's patience 
 is his bearing long with offenders without punishing 
 -them. Rom. ii. 4. Malt, xviii. 26, 29. The patience of 
 the saints is that grace by which they meekly endure 
 injuries, and with a continued calmness of temper^ and 
 .BUtjmission of spirit lo the will of God, bear afflictions, 
 and humbly wait for the accomplishment of his prom- 
 ises. Rom. v. 3, and viii. 25. It is called tbe patience' 
 of Jesus Christ, as he exemplifies it, and bestows it: it 
 is exercised in the way of waiting and honouring him, 
 and in a patient waiting for his poming in^lhe power of 
 his Spirit, and tu judge the world. 2 Thess. iii. 4. Rev. 
 i. 9. The word of his patience is the truth which is 
 384 
 
 PAU 
 
 opposed, and which the saints are called to malntaia 
 and suffer for. Rev. iii. 10; Herein is the patience and 
 faith of the saints ; in enduring antichristian perse- 
 cution, and waiting for their deliverance from God, will 
 their patience and faith be exceedingly exercised and 
 tried. Rev. xiii. 10. 
 
 PAT'MOS; an island of the ^gean Sea, not ftr from 
 Melltus, and about forty miles westward of Ephesus. 
 It is about twenty-five or thirty miles in circumference, 
 and is uf a barren soil, and is now called Patmo, Pat- 
 mol, or Falmosa. Hither John the apostle was ban- 
 ished, and here he had, his revelations. Rev. i. 9, Here 
 .they pretended to show his cell, with a number of other 
 superstitions fooleries. During the Cretan or Gandiaa 
 war, about one hundred and fifty years since, the Vene-. 
 tian fleet wintered in the harbours of this island. At 
 present it is only inhabited by Christians of the Greek 
 church, subject to the Turks. Tho males are^reckoned 
 about three hundred ; but the females are much more 
 numerous. 
 
 PATRIARCH; one of tbe principal fathers of , man- 
 kind, particularly of t^e Jews; so Abraham, Jacoh^and 
 his sons, and David are called. Heb. vii. 4. Acts vii. S, 
 9, and ii. 29. 
 
 PATRIMONY ; the goods or inberitance left by a 
 father to bis child. Deut, xviii. 8. 
 
 PATTERN: (1.) An example or model. Exod.xxv. 
 9. Tit. ii. 7. (2.) A type. Heb. ix. 23. 
 
 PAVEMENT ; the floor of a court or street laid with 
 polished and precious stones. 2 Kings xvi. 17. 2 Cbron; 
 vii, 3. The pavement of the court in Ezekiel's viBidn'- 
 ary temple may denote tbe gospel-truths which are the 
 foundation of the saints' holy and lovely deportment. 
 Ezek. xl. 17, 18, and xiii. 3. See Gabbatha, 
 
 PAVILION ; a lent, chiefly one for a king, general, 
 or prince. 1 Kings xx. 12. Jer. xliii. 10. God made 
 darkness hm pavilion; be displayed his peculiar pres- 
 ence In the cloudy pillar that directed the Hebrews: 
 he often accompanied bis greatest works by dark and 
 mysterious providences. Ps. xviii. 11. God hides his 
 people in his pavilion; in intimate , fellowship \rith 
 them they are most safe, as prisoners are in the con- 
 quering general's tent ; and by his providence 'he 
 safely but mysteriously protects them. Fs. xxvli. 6, and 
 xxxi. 20. 
 
 PAUL, the apostle, was of the tribe of Bei^amin, and 
 both his parents were Hebrews. , He was born at Tar- 
 sus in Cilicia, and so was by birth a free citizen of 
 Rome. He was at fii-st called SauU and never Pmd 
 till the conversion of Sergius. Paulus. Perhaps Saul 
 was his Hebrew name, and Paul his Roman one, which 
 he used among the gentiles ; or perhaps Sergius hon- 
 oured blm with his surname. His parents sent him 
 early to Jerusalem to study the Jewish law under the 
 direction of Gamaliel, the most famed doctor of that 
 age. He made great progress in bis studies, and lived 
 a very blameless life. He was of the sect of the Phari- 
 sees, and was, beyond many, a strict observer of the law 
 of Moses. He thought it his daty, by everyway he 
 could devise, to vilify tbe name, and oppose the religion 
 and followers of Jesus; he was zealous even to mad- 
 ness against them. When Stephen was murdered by 
 the mob, he was present, and heartily consented, taking 
 care of their clothes who stoned him to death. He was 
 very active in the persecution that followed. He en- 
 tered the houses of the Christians, and hauled them to 
 prison, men and women. He entered tbe synagogues 
 where the Chrigiians at any time were ; caused them to 
 be beaten with rods ; and compelled them to blaspheme 
 the name of Jesus,' as tbe condition of their liberation. 
 Not satisfied with the mischief he could do them at Jeru- 
 salem, he obtained credentials frdm Caiaphas the high- 
 priest, and the elders of tbe Jews, to the principal per- 
 sons of Damascus, with power to bring to Jerusalem 
 such believing Jews as had fled thither, that they might 
 be punished. He went off, breathing and threatening 
 nothing less than Cruelty and death against them. 
 When be and bis attendants bad almost finished their 
 journey to Damascus, they were 'all of a sudden sur- 
 rounded by a surprising light from heaven. Terrified 
 almost out of their senses, they cast themselves on the 
 ground, Saul alone heard our Saviour's voice, which 
 in a majestic manner said to him, "Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me ?" Saul, trembling, asked him, 
 " Who art thou, Lord ?" He replied that he' was Jesus, 
 whom he had persecuted ; and added, that it was very 
 dangerous to strive against his power. In tbe titmosi 
 
PAU 
 
 eoniMeraatioii, Sanl asked bim what he would have him 
 do 1 Jesus bade him rise and stand on his ftet, for he 
 had chosen him to be a noted minister and apostle, to 
 preaoh his doctrines among the gentiles for their con- 
 version and salvation. 'He directed him to gotoDamas- 
 oua, and he should there be Aiither informed of his will. 
 As Haul was struck blind, his companions had to lead 
 him by the way. He had formerly accounted himself 
 one of the best of men, and a cortain heir of eternal life ; 
 now the law of God, applied to his conscience, con- 
 vinced him that he was a distinguished transgressor, 
 dead in trespasses and ems, and condemned of God to 
 endless ruin. Kf^er he had lodged three days in the 
 house of one Judas, without either sight or food, Ana- 
 nias, a Christian preacher, was directed of God to go and 
 inquire for him, and, by laying on of hands, recover him 
 to his sight. Saiil had no sooner recovered liis sight 
 than'he made a solemn profession of his faith, was bap- 
 tized, and afterward filled with the Holy Ghost. Phil, 
 iii. 5-8. Gal. i. 13-16, Acts viii. 1, ix. 1-19, xxii. 1-16, 
 and xxvi. 9-18. Rom. vii. 8-13. After eating and recov- 
 ering his strength, he, regardless of whatever poverty, 
 reproach, or persecution might await him, began to 
 preach the gospel at Damascus, and many were con- 
 verted. The Jews were shocked, and knew not what 
 to think or say. To stifle the account of his conver- 
 sion, and atop his usefulness, they resolved to murder 
 him ; -obtained the governor's leave to do so, and watched 
 the gates night and day to prevent his escape, and effect 
 their purpose. Informed of their design, his friends let 
 him down in a basket from a window of a house built 
 on the wall of the city. After he had preached some 
 time in Arabia, south of Damascus, he returned to that 
 city. In the third year of his conversion, he went Up 
 to Jerusalem to see Peter, who had begun the conver- 
 sion of the gentiles. It was not till Barnabas related 
 the manner and consequences of his conversion, that 
 the disciples at Jerusalem admitted him into their soci- 
 ety : he saw none of the apostles at that time but Peter 
 and James the Less ; (he rest, it seems, being in the 
 couDtrv preaching the gospel ; nor did he receive any in- 
 structions fVom them. At Jerusalem he preached the gos- 
 pel with such power and zeal, as the Jews could not re- 
 sist, bnt resolved to kill him. As he was praying in the 
 temple, he fbll into a trance, wherein he was caughtup 
 into the third heaven, and heard things which could not 
 be understood on earth. The Lord warned him to leave 
 Jerusalem, as the Jews had laid snares for his life, and 
 to go and preach among the gentiles. Attended with 
 some Christian brethren, he went down to Cesarea, and 
 there embarked for Tarsus. Auts ix. 19-31, and xxii. 
 17-21. 2 Cor. xi. 31-33, and xii. Gal. i. 15-21. 
 
 After he had preached about Cilicia near Ave years, 
 Barnabas brought him south to Antioch m Syria, where 
 the converts to Christianity exceediugl}-' increased. 
 After he had preached here about a year, he and Barna- 
 bas carried the collection for the poor saints to Jerusa- 
 lem. They had not long returned to Antioch, when 
 Simeon, called Niger, Lucius, Manaen, and other 
 preachers, directed of the Holy Ghost, sent them off to 
 preach the gospel in other places, recommending them 
 10 the Lord by solemn fasting and pra3'er. They went 
 to Cyprus, and there preached everywhere In the Jew- 
 ish synagogues. Sergius Faulus, the Roman governor 
 of the island, and many others, were converted to 
 Christ ; and Barjesns, the magician, who withstood 
 them, was struck blind. From Cyprus they came to 
 Perga in Pamphylia, where John-Mark hearing of 
 their intended progress to the northward, left them, and 
 returned to Antioch in ^yria. Paul and Barnabas went 
 to Pisidia. Here, as they on the Sabbath were in a 
 Jewish synagogue, the ruler of it desired them to give a 
 word of exhortation after the reading of the law. In a 
 long oration, Patil rehearsed the marvellous providences 
 of God towards the Hebrew nation, and that Jesus is 
 the true Messiah, whom the prophets and John Baptist 
 foretold ; and called them to believe on his name. He 
 was heard with great attention, and invited to discourse 
 the next Sabbath on the same subject. When the day 
 came, almost all the people of the city assembled to hear 
 him. Offended at this concourse of the gentiles, many 
 of the Jews outrageously contradicted and blasphemed 
 Wt^at was spoken. Paul and Barnabas told them that 
 it was^cessary, in respect of the purpose of God, that 
 the gospel should be first preached to them; but since 
 they had;r^ectedit,,they woiHd now preach it to the 
 oen^Ies. The gentitos were extremely glad to hear 
 Bb 
 
 PAU 
 
 this ; and multitudes, such as had been elected to ever- 
 lasting lifb, believed. But as the Jews stirred up some 
 honourable devotees of the gentile party, and raised a 
 persecution against them, Paul and Barnabas were 
 drlvenout,andshookoffthedustofthelr feet as a tes- 
 timony against them. Actsxiii. 
 
 They then came to Iconium, and preached in the 
 synagogues. Many miracles were wrought, and muUi- 
 tudes were turned to the Lord ; but the Jews stirred up 
 the heathens against them. Being in dangerof stoning, 
 they retired to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia. 
 Having at Lystra healed a man who had been lame 
 fi-om his birth, the people look them for gods in the like- 
 ness of men ; Barnabas for Jupiter, and Paul for Mer- 
 cury. The priest of Jupiter brought oxen adorned 
 with garlands, for a sacrifice to them. Paul and Bar 
 nabas rushed in among the mob, and told them they 
 were but men like themselves, and begged them to turn 
 f^om those vanities to serve the only true Gv6. With 
 difficulty they got the sacrifice stopped. Soon after, 
 some Jews of Antioch in Pisidia and of Iconium came 
 hither, and stirred up the people against the, apostles. 
 Paul was stoned and dragged out of the city apparently 
 dead; but astheChristians gathered about him, and no 
 donbtprayedoverhim,he recovered ; and having lodged 
 that night in the city, departed next morning for Derbe. 
 After preaching there for some time, they returned to 
 Iconium and Antioch in Pisidia. In all these places 
 they, with prayer and fasting, and the laying on of 
 hands, ordained such to be presbyters, or elders, as had 
 been chosen to that ofiice by the church. After preach- 
 ing some time In Perga and Attalia, cities of Pamphylia, 
 they returned to Antioch in Syria, where they rehearsed 
 what God had wrought by theirmeans. 
 
 After they had continued here a considerable time, 
 the churches of Syria and Cilicia were exceedingly 
 injured by false teachers, who, pretending a commis- 
 sion from the apostles and elders at Jerusedem, taught 
 th&t circumcision and the observance of the ceremonial 
 law were necessary to salvation.' After much dis- 
 puting, it was resojved to settle this matter by an appeal 
 to a general meeting of the apostles and elders at Jeru- 
 salem. Paul and Barnabas were sent as representa- 
 tives from Antioch; After the apostles and elders had 
 met together, with the deputies fVom Syria and Cilicia, 
 Paul and Barnabas rehearsed to them, and to the other 
 Christians present, what things the Lord had done by 
 their means. The cause was then reasoned on. and 
 determined that the gentile converts were under no 
 moral obligation to observe the ceremonial law : but to 
 avoid the offending of the Jewish Christians, ihey were 
 required to abstain from blood, and ITom things stran-' 
 gled, and meats offered to idols, as well as fVom Ibrni- 
 cation. Paul, Barnabas, Baraabas, and Silas were sent 
 to Antioch and the churches adjacent with the decision 
 of the Munuil. The churches were exceedingly pleased 
 with the decree, as at once it secured to the gentiles 
 their liberty, and bore with the weakness o( the Jewish 
 converts. When Paul was at Jerusalem, he both pub- 
 licly and' privately declared what doctrines hQ had 
 taught. Neither Peter, James, John, nor any other 
 apostle, founfl the least fhult with his conduct, but cor- 
 dially acknowledged him the apostle of the gentiles, and 
 desired him to make collections for the poor, as he hlm- 
 seifproposed to do. Acts xiv. and xv. Gal. ii. I-IO. 
 
 When Paul and Barnabas had continued some time 
 at Antioch of Syria^ Peter came thither ; at the first he 
 cheerftitly ate with the believing gentiles; but when 
 some Jewish' converts followed him, he abstained eat- 
 ing with the gentiles, and Barnabas was near being 
 drawn by him into the same practice. Paul sharply 
 rebuked Peter for this dissimulation, as being opposed 
 to Christian liberty, and contrary to the late decision of 
 the council at Jerusalem. Paul afterward proposed to 
 Barnabas that they should visit the churches they had 
 planted. Barnabas readily agreed; but as he insisted 
 to have Mark, his cousin, with them, and Paul as 
 warmly urged the contrary, they parted, and Bamabaa 
 and Mark went to Cyprus, while Paul and Silas jour- 
 neyed northwards through Syria and Cilicia^ 'I'hey 
 came to Derbe and Lystra. Here Paul (bund Timothy : 
 and intending to take him fbr his companion, he caused 
 him to be circumcised, in order to render him more 
 acceptable to the Jews. They travelled through Ly- 
 caonia, Phrygia, and Galatia; but the Holy Ghost pro- 
 liibiting them from preaching in proconsular Asia, they 
 went to Myaia, and came uyTnms. Here an angel, iq 
 
 "' sea 
 
PAU 
 
 tbe form of a man of Macedonia, appeared in a vision | 
 to Paul, and desired him to come and help their coun- 
 ipy by preaching the gospel there. They took ship at 
 Troas, sailed to the isle of Samothracia, and thence to 
 NeapoUa. They soon after travelled thence to Philippi. 
 Here they resoried'to the river-side, where was a place 
 of Jewish devoiion. Lydia and her family, and many 
 others, were turned to the Lord. As they went fVom 
 their lodging in the house of Lydia, a maid, possessed 
 with a spirit of divination, followed them several days, 
 crying out that they were the servants of the most 
 high God, who showed to men tbe way of salvation. 
 Disclaiming this mode of attestation, which tended to 
 render them suspected as diviners, Paul, in the name 
 of Jesus, commanded the evil spirit to leave her. En- 
 raged at this, her masters, who had made much gain by 
 her soothsaying, carried Paul and Silas before the 
 magistrates, as introducers of a new religion. They 
 were beaten with rods and committed to prison. At 
 midnight Paul and Silas sang praises to God ; an earth- 
 quake shook the prison ; all the doors burst open, and 
 the chains of the prisoners fell off them. Awaken- 
 ing with the noise, the jailer, seeing the doors open, 
 supposed the prisoners had fled, and was about to mur- 
 der himself to prevent what he apprehended would be 
 worse. Paul cried to him to do himself do harm, as 
 all the prisoners were safe. Having got a light he 
 sprang In trembling, and inquired of Paul and Silas 
 concerning the way of salvation. Paul having informed 
 him of the Christian doctrine, and that the only way of 
 salvation was by believing in Jesus Christ as the only 
 Saviour, he and hi? whole family were baptized. He 
 brought water ^nd washed the wounds of Paul and 
 Silas, and gave them some food. On the morrow, the 
 magistrates, by their sergeants or messengers, ordered 
 him to set Paul and Silas at liberty. Paul returned for 
 answer, that since the magistrates had beaten and iin- 
 prison6d Roman citizens uncondemned, it was proper 
 they should come and dismiss them themselves. 
 On hearing of their being citizens of Rome, the magis- 
 trates were alarmed ;. they came and begged their par- 
 don, and bringing them out from the prison, desired 
 them to leave the place; which they did, after they had 
 comforted the disciples in the house of Lydia. Acts xvi. 
 Having passed southward through Amphipolis and 
 ApoUonia, cities of Macedonia, they came to Thessa- 
 I6nica,the capital. Here Paul preached three Sabbaths, 
 in a' Jewish synagogue, and many believed ; but the 
 Jews raising a mob, beset the house of Jason^ where 
 Paul lodged ; but as neither Paul nor his brethren were 
 found there, they dragged Jason before the magistrates, 
 and accused him as a faarbourer of rebels against the 
 emperor, and preachers of one King Jesus. After Jasop 
 had found security for his loyalty he was dismissed. 
 That very night, the Christians conducted Paul and 
 Silas out of the place. Notwithstanding the wealth 
 of Thessalonica, Paul was here in considerable straits 
 for his daily bread. He and Silas went next to Berea, 
 where both Jews and gentiles heard the gospel >vith 
 great readiness of mind, and carefully compared what 
 they heard with the writings of the prophets ; and here 
 not a few persona of note believed. It was not long 
 when the malicious Jews of Thessalonica came and 
 raised the mob against them. Paul was obliged to 
 withdraw ; but Silas and Timothy abode- behind, to in- 
 struct the new converts. Paul's guides brought him to 
 Athens, whence he sent Jiack word to his two com- 
 panions to follow him. The excessive idolatry and 
 vanity of this place, so famed for wisdom, was ex- 
 tremely grievous to.Faul. He preached in the Jewish 
 aynagogiies ; and on various occasions he disputed with 
 theEpicurean and Stoic philosophers. After treating 
 his doctrine, with contempt, they accused him to the 
 court of Areopagus as an introducer of a new religion. 
 Multitudes of vain persons attended his trial. In his 
 defence he stated, that among their too numerous su- 
 perstitions, he had observed an altar to the unknown 
 1 God ; and that this unknown God, whom they igno- 
 rantly worshipped, was the Jesus whom he preached 
 to them. He hinted how absurd it was for men that 
 believed themselves the oflFspring of God to imagine 
 that the Deity resembled silver, gold, or any picture or 
 statues made by men ; and that God had appointed a 
 day for Judging the world by Jesus Christ, whom he 
 had raised from the dead. He had scarcely mentioned 
 the resurrection, when some mocked Iiim, and others 
 8^ ^ey wo^ld hear him afterward of that matter. 
 .386 
 
 PAU 
 
 Dionysius, however, one of his judges, and Daoiaris, 
 perhaps his wife, and some others, believed. Timothy 
 having come up to him, and informed him of the sufTe?' 
 ing state of the Christians of Thessalonica, he sent 
 him back to comfort them. Acts xvii. 1 Thess. ii. 
 
 Leaving Athens, Paul. preached at Corinth with con^ 
 siderable success. That he might show his unwilling. 
 ness to overburden the church with his support^ he 
 lodged with Aquila and Prisciila, and Wrought at their 
 trade of tent-making, which, it seems, he had learned in 
 his youth, Every day, or at least every Sabbath, he 
 preached in the Jewish synagogues. Numbers were 
 converted, particularly Stephanns and his fhmily,.with 
 Crispus and Gaiua. He had not been long here, when 
 Silas and Timothy arrived, and informed him of the flour- 
 ishing state of (he Christians at Thessalonica, and (he 
 church there. He wrote his first epistle. As some took 
 occasion from it to disturb their minds, as if (he day of 
 judgment were at hand, he soon after wrote them the se- 
 cond, to correct their mistakes. Assisted by Silas and 
 Timothy, he went on with his work at Corinth. The 
 Jews opposed him with rage and blasphemy ; be shook 
 his lap at them, and told them that their blood was on 
 their own head, and that now he would turn to the gen- 
 tiles. He removed hislodging to the house of one Jucttus, 
 a person of some note ; and being encouraged by a 
 vision, importing that the Lord would support and 
 mightily succeed him in his work, he continued here 
 about eighteen months. The Jews accused him before 
 Gallio, the deputy, as an enemy to the Roman governor; 
 but the deputy was too wise to give them any encour- 
 agement. Nay, Sosthenes, the ruler of their syna- 
 gogue, was beaten by the mob, before the tribunal. At 
 last, Paul set out for Jerusalem, intending to be there 
 against pentecost, when there would be multitudes as- 
 sembled ; but before he took ship at Cencbrea, a sea- 
 port belonging to Corinth, he cut his hair, and having 
 fulfilled his vow, Aquila and Prisciila attended him to 
 Ephesus, from whence he sailed to Cesarea, and then 
 went up to Jerusalem. Actaxviii. I Cor. xvi. Re> 
 turning northward, he visited the churches of Syria, 
 Galatia, Fhrygia, and other places of Asia, con^rming 
 the disciples. Arriving at Ephesus, he found some 
 who had been initiated into the Christian faith by 
 Apollos, and baptized with the baptism of John only. 
 These, to the number of twelve, he instructed in the 
 truths of the gospel; and by laying on of his hands con- 
 ferred on them the miraculous influence of the Holy 
 Ghost, the gifts of prophecy, and of speaking with 
 tongues. During three months, Paul preached to the 
 Jews in their synagogues; but finding them obsti- 
 nate, he separated from them, and taught daily in the 
 school of one Tyrannus, a gentile. Many miracles weie 
 wrought; when the linen that had touched his body 
 was ajtplied to the diseased, their maladies were cured^ 
 and the evil spirits cast out. Multitudes who bad 
 used divination and other black arts believed tbe 
 gospel, and burnt their magical books. During the 
 three years Paul preached at Ephesus, he was cast to 
 wild beasts in the theatre, or had to contend with men 
 as fierce as wild beasts, when Demetrius the silver- 
 smith raised the mob against him. Some time before he 
 left .Ephesus, he was informed of the disorders in the 
 church of Corinth, by some members of the family of 
 Ghloe, and perhaps more fully by Stephanus, Fortu- 
 natus, and Achaicus, who, it seems, brought him soin& 
 pecuniary supply. He wrote that church his first 
 epistle, and therein sends them the salutation of (he 
 Christians in Asia. Calmet thinks that it was, from 
 hence that he wrote his epistle to the Galatians. He^ 
 had sent Timotheus to Greece ; but it seems he was re 
 turned, and was left at Ephesus to settle the affairs Oi 
 that church. Paul, meanwhile, went off for Greece. 
 His not meeting with Titus at Troas, whom he ex- 
 pected from Corinth, gave him great uneasiness; but 
 at last he found him in Macedonia, and was by him in- 
 formed of the good effects of his first epistle on the Co 
 rinthians. On this he wrote his second letter to tha 
 church, for their comfort, establishment, and ftirther di 
 rection ; and hinted at the dahger he had often been ir 
 from Jews, pretended Christians, robbers, and the sea 
 and what hunger, thirst, nakedness, cold, fasting; and 
 watching he had suffered;, that tbe Jews had five 
 times beaten him, to the utmost rigour of their law; 
 twice the heathen magistrates bad caused him to be 
 beaten with rods ; thrice he iiad suffered shi]>wreck, 
 and, it seems^ had onccj for a whole night. aud da^». 
 
PAU 
 
 stni^led witta tbe waves in the open sea. About thia 
 lime it is probable he wrote bis first epistle to Timothy. 
 Fettiaps he went westward Orom Macedonia, and 
 preached the gospel in IMyricum. Returning soutb- 
 ward, he visited the church at Corinth, and wrote his 
 epistle to the Romans. Having received the collection 
 which those of Macedonia and Achaia had made for the 
 poor Christians of Judea, he took his route for Jeru- 
 salem through Macedonia, whence, either from Phi- 
 lippi, or Nicopolis, he seems to have written his epistle 
 to Titus. 
 
 Departing from Macedonia, he landed at Troasin Ave 
 daySi There Sopater of Berea, Arisiarchua and Se- 
 cundus of Thessalonica, Timothy, and Gaius of Derbe, 
 with Tychicus and Trophimus, who were probably of 
 Epbesus, waited tilt be came up. After resting a whole 
 week, he, on the Lord's day, dispensed tbe Lord's Sup<- 
 per to tbe Christians there, and preached till midnight. 
 One Eutychus, who sat in a window, in a manner 
 shamerutly common in our times, and without the half 
 of his temptation, fell asleep under the sermon, and fall- 
 ing fVom the third story, was taken up dead ; but Paul, 
 by a miracle, restored him to life. He taught the disci- 
 ples till break of day, and then set off on his journey. 
 FauPs companions took ship; but be travelled on foot 
 to AssoSt and embarked with them at Mitylene. 
 Thence be came to Miletus, and sending- for the elders 
 of the church of Ephesus, spoke to them of ills own suf- 
 ferings at Jerusalem, and of their dapger IVom false 
 teachers; and having exhorted them to patience and 
 faithftalness, he prayed with them, and to their great 
 grief took his last farewell of them in time. Acts xix. 
 and XX. 1 Cor. xv. 33, and xvi. 8, 9, 19. 2 Oor. vii. 5, 6, 
 and xi. 23-28. Rom. xv. 19-26. 
 
 From Miletus Paul sailed to Ckws, thence to Rhodes, 
 thence to Patara, and thence to Tyre. After stopping 
 here a week, he and bis companions proceeded to Ptole- 
 mais, and thence to Cesarea. Here they found Philip 
 the deacon and evangelist. Here too Agabus met tbem, 
 and binding his hands and feet with Paul's girdle, sig- 
 nified that Paul should be bound by the Jews at Jeru- 
 salem, and delivered up to the gentiles. Paul's friends 
 dissuaded him fVom going up to Jerusalem, but could not 
 prevail, as he told them bin life was not dear to bim, if 
 he might but finish his course with joy; and that 
 fao was ready to suffer imprisonment and death for 
 the honour of Jesus. When became to Jerusalem, the 
 Christians joyfully welcomed him thither ; and the 
 elders of thexburcb, meetingat tbe house of Jtomes the 
 apostle, with great pleasure heard him report bis 
 travels and success. James represented to him, that 
 as many of the believers at Jerusalem believed the re- 
 port that he had taught the Jews among the gentiles to 
 undervaluecircumcision and other ceremonies, it would 
 be proper, for the removal of the offence which they had 
 conceived, to inform them of the contrary ; and to con- 
 firm their belief of his due regard to the ceremonies, it 
 would be fit he should join himself to the four men who 
 were to offer their oblations for their finished Nazariter 
 ship. Paul, therefore, went up to the temple, and signi- 
 fied to tbe priests that he and these Nazarites would in 
 seven days be ready with their offerings. He had 
 scarcely appeared in the court of tbe temple with his 
 offering, when some Jews of Lesser Aaia cried for help 
 to apprehend him, as one who had everywhere taught the 
 abolition of the ceremonial law,,and had brought Greeks 
 into the temple to pollute it. He was directly seized, 
 and the gates of the sacred courts were shut. He had 
 been beaten to death, had not Lysias tbe tribune come 
 with his Roman guard to rescue him. The enraged 
 mob followed him to tbe castle Antonia, As he entered 
 the castle, he begged the captain to hear bim a word. 
 Lysias asked him if he could speak Greek, and whether 
 he was the Egyptian who had infested the country 
 with 4000 assassins? Paul replied that he was a Jew, 
 born in the famous city of Tarsus. He was then al- 
 lowed to'speak to the mob. Upon bis affectionately 
 addressing them in the Hebrew language, they listened 
 the' more quietly. He rehearsed to them his former 
 rage-a^ainst tbe Christians, his manner of conversion, 
 and his mission to preach among the gentiles. He had 
 scarcely mentioned this last, when the Jews, in the 
 most outrageous manner, cried out that he ought not to 
 live. To prevent a general insurrection, Lysias or- 
 dered Paul into the castle, and groundlessly supposing 
 that he was certainly guilty of some horrible crime, he 
 ord^M. bihi to ^ scourged tilt he confessed it. As 
 Bb2 
 
 PAU 
 
 they bound him to t^e pillar to be scourged, Paul 
 asked the centurion if it was according to law to 
 scourge a citizen of Rome without hearing his defence? 
 The centurion ran to the tribune, and begged him to 
 take heed, as Paul was a fireeman of Rome. Lysias, 
 finding he had been born such, gave orders to loose 
 him. Next day Lysias called a council of the Jewish 
 priests and elders, to have Paul deliberately tried. He 
 had scarcely begun his defence, affirming that he had 
 always studied to live blameless before God and men, 
 wben Ananias ordered such as stood next him to smite 
 him on the mouth. Paul, directing his speech to Ana- 
 nias, said, God would smile him, who hypocritically 
 pretended to judge him according tn law, and yel 
 ordered him to be smitten contrary to it. Some pres- 
 ent asked him how he durst revile God's high-priest? 
 Paul replied, that he did not know (i. e. did not ac- 
 knowledge) him to be high-priest. Looking around 
 on the assembly, and observing that It consisted of an 
 almost equal uuniber of Pharisees and Sadducees, he 
 cried out that he was a Pharisee, and was called in 
 question touching the resurrection of tbe dead. Upon 
 this the Pharisees took his part, and felt into a dissen- 
 sion with the Sad ducees. Lysias, fearing that he would 
 be torn to pieces between the two parties, ordered him 
 back to the castle. That very night, God encouraged 
 Paul, and assured him that be should live, and bear 
 witness of his truths also at Rome. Next day, above 
 forty of the Jews bound themselves under a terrible 
 curse, that they would neither eat nor drink till they 
 had killed Paul : and that they might have an oppor- 
 tunity, the Jewish priests and rulers agreed to desire 
 Lysias to bring him back to the council, to be further 
 examined. Informed of this plot by his sister's son, 
 who perhaps was not a Christian, Paul procured him 
 access to relate the matter to Lysias, who, to prevent 
 it, the next night sent Paul to Felix tbe governor at 
 Cesarea, with an account of Ills case, attended by a 
 strong guard. Acts xxi-xxiii. 
 
 Within five days af\er, Ananias the high-priest and 
 others of the Jewish rulers, went down to Cesarea to 
 carry on the prosecution against Paul. Tertullus, their 
 orator, afler a flattering address to Felix, who was one 
 of the basest of men, accused Paul as a notorious dis- 
 turber of tbe public peace, and aprofaner of the temple. 
 When Paul had liberty to speak, he refuted the charge, 
 and defied them to prove any thing against him, except 
 that he professed his faith in the resurrection of the 
 dead, and" worshipped God in the Christian manner, 
 believing every thing said by the prophets. Fehx put off 
 further trial till Lysias should come and give him more 
 full information ; and meanwhile made Paul's imprison- 
 ment easy, giving him full liberty to receive the visits 
 of his friends. Some days after, Felix and Drusilta his 
 wife sent for Paul. He discoursed to them of right- 
 eousness, temperance, and judgment, till Felix, who 
 was extremely guilty on these points, trembled under 
 his faithful preaching, and diEimissed him. As Felix 
 expected Paul's friends would ransom him, he oflen 
 sent for him and talked with him. Having received no 
 bribe for his liberty, Felix, to please the Jews at the 
 last, whom he had so often offended with his oppressive 
 measures, left Paul bound. Scarcely had Festusen- 
 tered on his government, when the Jewish rulers 
 accused Paul (who bad now been a prisoner two years) 
 to liim, and intending to have him murdered by ttie way, 
 requested that he would bring him up to Jerusalem tbr 
 trial. ' Festus ordered them to come to Cesarea. They 
 came, but could prove nothing which the Roman law 
 made criminal. To gratify them as far as possible 
 Festus asked Paul if he woulil go up and be tried a 
 Jerusalem? Coiivinced of tlie murderous designs of 
 the Jews, Paul, to prevent them, appealed to Nero the 
 emperor, who had not then commenced his persecuting 
 course. After conferring with bis council, Festus told 
 Paul that he admitted his appeal, and would send him 
 to Rome. Not long afler, king Agrippa and his sister 
 Bernice came to pay Festus a visit. Festus told them 
 the affair of Paul. . Agrippa desired to hear bim. Paul, 
 being required to speak for himself, after a fine address 
 to Agrippa, rehearsed his case, his conversion, and call 
 to the ministry. When Festus, quite ignorant of these 
 matters, said learning had rendered him mad, Paul. 
 with the most winning eloquence, told tiim he was not 
 mad, but spake the words of truth and soberness. 
 When Agrippa said he had almost persuaded him to be 
 a Christian, Fdul eiqiressed bis earnest wish that 
 
 S87 
 
PAXJ 
 
 Agrippa and 9,\l present were such as himself, except 
 as to his troubles. Agrippa gave his opinion that Paul 
 ■ might have been set at liberty had he not appealed to 
 Cesar. Acts xxiv-xxvi. Paul and other prisoners were 
 embarked for Rome in a ship of Adramyttium, under 
 the care nf Julius, a centurion of the Augustan band 
 of soldiers. Julius was very kind to Paul, and at Sidon 
 allowed him to go on shore and visit his friends. Af- 
 ter they had sailed along the coast of Phenicia, a con- 
 trat7 wind obliged them to sail to the eastward *)f Cy- 
 prus. When they came to Myra, a seaport of Lycia, 
 they were put into a Ship of Alexandria, hound for 
 Rome. As the Jewish fast of expiation was past, and 
 the winter had commenced, the weather began to be 
 stormy; and it was with no small difficulty they ar- 
 rived at the Fair Havens on the east of Crete. Paul 
 advised them to winter there ; but others insisted they 
 should go to Phenice, on the west of that island, where 
 they would have a more comnjodious harbour. For 
 some time they sailed slowly, but safely, along the 
 south side of Crete ; bat at length a terrible storm from 
 the east drove them on a small island called Clauda. 
 To prevent their being dashed on the rock, the mari- 
 ners towered the sails, and committed themselves to 
 the sea. After three days they cast out part of their 
 cargo. For fourteen dayai they neither saw sun, moon, 
 nor stars. Instructed by God, Paul assured them that 
 none of their lives should be lost, but only the sh<n. 
 The mariners, finding by their line that the water v^s 
 not very deep, supposed they drew near to some land, 
 and let down their boat that they might escape in it. 
 Paul, directed by God, desired the centurion to retain 
 them, as the passengers could not otherwise be pre- 
 served. The soldiers cut off the boat, and let her drive 
 by the sea. After they had fhsted almost fourteen 
 days, Paul begged they would take some, meat, as they 
 might assure themselves they should not be lost, but 
 be cast on some island. Observing land, the mariners 
 attempted to thrust the ship into a creek. She struck 
 aground upon a neck of land, and was broken to pieces. 
 The soldiers advised to kill the prisoners, that they 
 might not escape ; but Julius, from regard to Paul, 
 lefliised. AJll that were in the ship, to the number of 
 two hundred and seventy-six, some by swimming* and 
 others on planks and broken boards, got safe to land on 
 the isle of Malta. The heathens showed them great 
 kindness. A viper, fVom among a bundle of sticks 
 which they had gathered to warm them with, fastened 
 on Paul's hand ; and the barbarians seeing it, concluded 
 that certainly he had been a murderer, and that though 
 he had escaped the sea, yet divine vengeance suffered 
 him not to live ; but when they saw Paul shake off the 
 viper into the fire, and receive no harm from it, they 
 changed their mind and thought him a god. Here Paul 
 miraculously healed'the father of Publius the governor 
 of his bloody flux, and the other diseased people that 
 ^were in the island. At the end of three montlis they 
 re-embarked and arrived, first at Syracuse in the south- 
 east of Sicily, then at Rheginm on the south of U*ily. 
 They coasted to the northward till they came to Puteoli, 
 where they landed. ■ After Paul had continued here 
 seven days with his Christian friends, he set out for 
 Rome. The Christians of that city met him at APPii' 
 forum, and the Three Taverns ; this mightily Encour- 
 aged him. - Whether the Jews did not prosecute their 
 append, or whether it was at the time that nobody 
 assisted the apostle to plead his cause, we know not. 
 It is certain he was permitted to live two years "in his 
 own hired house, with a soldier that kept him, and to 
 lireach the gospel to them that pleased to hear him. 
 He sent for the principal Jews of the place, and related 
 his case to them, to prevent their being imposed on by 
 their brethren of Judea. They told him they had re- 
 ceived no particular information concerning him; only 
 they knew the Christians were everywhere spoken 
 against, and they would be glad to hear an account of 
 Iheir doctrines from himself. From morningto night 
 he explained to them the. things concerning Jesus, out 
 of Moses and the prophets. Observing that many of 
 them believed not, he hinted, that according to Isaiah's 
 prediction they had heard the gospel and hardened them- 
 selves against it, and that therefore it was sent to the 
 gentiles, who were willing to receive it. Whether after 
 these two years of imprisonment at large he was dis- 
 missed and went to Spain or Maredonia, and afterward 
 returned to Rome, or whether he was made a close 
 prisoner, we know not; but it is certain his imprison- 
 288 
 
 PEA 
 
 ' ment turned oat to the glory of Christ and iW spread 
 of the gospel. Several of Nero's own household were 
 converted. Many of the Christians In Lesser Asia were 
 much alienated from him by means of their false teach- 
 ers Phygellus, Hermogenes, &c._; yet some, from mere 
 opposition against Paul, became more diligent in preach- 
 ing the gospel. Providence however raised him up 
 friends. Oneaiphorus sought him out) and minisiered 
 to himi Qnesimus, a slave who had run away froiji 
 Philemon, was converted, and became very useful to 
 him. The Fhilippians sent £paphroditus to comfort 
 him, and with some money to supply hie wants. About 
 this time he wrote his epistle to the Colossians and to 
 Philemon ; both which, it seems, he sent by OnaimuR. 
 Soon after Demaa forsook him, and he wrote his epimle 
 to the Philippians, and probably sent it by Epaphrodiius; 
 that to the Galatians by Crescens ; and that lo the 
 Ephesians by Tychicus. About the same time he wrote 
 his second episile to Timothy, in which he desires bim 
 to come to Rome. AAer Timothy had come to Rome, 
 and had been imprisoned and liberated, he wrote his 
 epistle to the Hebrews. At last, It is said, his preaching 
 converted one of Nero's favourite concubines. Enraged 
 for the loss of his harlot, Nero caused Paul to be be- 
 headed. Acts xxvii. xxyiii. Phil, v 12-19, and iv. 22. 
 2 Tim. i. 15-18. Phil. 10-14. Col. iv. 14. 2 Tim. iv. »- 
 21. As before his conversion he was an -outnigeons 
 enemy of Christ, after it he became one of the most 
 holy and humble men and laborious preachers that ever 
 lived ; nor is his magnifying of his office and labour, in 
 opposition to the false teachers, any evidence to the con- 
 trary, as he therein confutes them upon their own prin- 
 ciples, and continually ascribes all he was and bad 
 done in the service of Christ to the grace of God. Gal 
 i. and ii. S Cor. x-xii. and 1 Cor. xv. 8-10. 
 
 PAW ; the fore-foot of lions, bears, or such wild 
 beasts, by which they catch and hold their prey. I.Sam. 
 xvii. 37. The horse paweth in the valley when ifte 
 stamps, and, as it were, tears up the ground with Ids 
 fore-feet. Jobxxxix.21. 
 
 PAY ; (1.) To give the price for a thing. Exod. xxii. 
 7. (2.) To give what a superior requires as hi? dne. 
 a Chron. viii. 8. Heb. vii. 9. (3.) To perforni^^fully 
 what one has vowed or promised. Eccl. v. 4. Bent, 
 xxiii. 21, 23. Ps. xxxviii. 21, 1. 14, Ixi. 9, and lxxv|(. 11. 
 (4.) To give full satisfaction for every offence is \Ofay 
 the utmost farthing. Matt, v. 26. 
 
 PEACE sometimes signifies prosperity of every kind. 
 Gen. xliklS. Num. vi. 26. Particularly, there . is, (I.) 
 Peace with God, or that happy privilege whereby be, 
 in Christ, becomes our reconciled Father and Friend, 
 disposed and engaged to promote our real welfare, and 
 do us no hurt, but good, in time and eternity. This. is 
 founded on our union to Christ, as the Lord our righi- 
 edusness ; but the comfortable enjoyment of it ia 
 obtained in the way of sanctification by his Spirit. 
 Eph.ii. 14. 1 John iii. 19, 20. (2.) Peace of conscience, 
 which is not that sleep and stupor of conscience com- 
 mon with wicked men ; but a holy quietude of mind, 
 arising from the belief and sense of our reconciliaiion 
 with God, and of our being, by his grace, enabled to 
 walk in gospel holiness. Rom. iv. 14, 17. Phil. iv.7. 2 
 Cor. i. 12. (3.) Peace, or mutual agreement among 
 men, when they forbear warring against and hurling 
 one another. Ps. xxxiv. 14, cxxii. 6, and vi. 4. 2 Kings 
 XX. 10. Prov. xvi. 7. The state of heavenly blessedness 
 is called peace ; there the most perfect rest and felicity 
 abound; there is the most perfect friendship between 
 God, angels, and men, and no enemy has access to dis* 
 turb or molest. Isa. Ivii. 2. God speaks peace when he 
 promises, proclaims, communicates, and accompliBhes 
 it for his people. Isa. Ivii. J9. Ps. Ixxxv. 8. Thepeow 
 of God which rules in the saints is peace with God. 
 with their consciences, and with one another, which 
 disposes them to live holily and peaceably. Col. iii. \^- 
 The peace that Paul wishes to the churches compre- 
 hends the friendship of God discovered to the soul ; an 
 inward quie-tude of conscience, as sprinkled with Jesns' 
 blood, and directed by his law ; mutual harmony, with 
 one another ; and freedom from the molestation of the 
 world; as far as can lend to the glory of God. Rom.i. 
 7. 1 Cor. i. 3. 
 
 PEACE-MAKERS; such as from love to God are 
 active in reponciling men one to another, in every thing 
 good. Matt. V. 9. . 
 
 PEACOCKS are of various kindk Their hea^ is 
 ornamented with a crest of feathers. The peacoel^of 
 
PEK 
 
 tHe commoQ kind is perhspa the most showy fowl 111 
 inture. His tail, in its various colours, and Ih^ Ibrms 
 into which he spreads it, are sufficinntly known and 
 admired. He is extremely proud ; but has a disagree- 
 able voice, ugly feet, and soft pace. They shed their 
 feathers when the trees cast their leaves ; their flesh is 
 hard and unpalatable. Peacocks are numeroua in the 
 East Indies, Atexander, when there, prohibited his 
 army to kill them. Our translation of Job mentions 
 peacocks^ but probably the word ought to be rendered 
 ostrickeSf as tho feathers of their wings are more valu- 
 able than those of the wings of peacocks ; nor do we 
 know whether the ToncHiM which Solomon's fleet 
 brought fVom Ophir be peacocks or parrots. Job xxxix. 
 13. 1 Kings X. 2S. Ther&is fUso a fish with most beau- 
 UAil fins, called (he peacode/isk. 
 
 PEARL ; a hard^ white, shiuing body, found in some 
 shellfishes. It proceeds fturn a disease in the animal. 
 The matter proper to enlarge the shell, bursting from 
 the vessels that convey it to the outside, forms into a 
 peart. Common oysters, the pinna marinay and seve- 
 ral f tther fish, form pearls ; but the pearl-oysters of the 
 East Indies, and of the Gulf of Mexico, in America, gen- 
 erally produce the best. The chief fisheries for pearl 
 are at Bahrein in the Persian Guli; and near the isle 
 of Ceylon in the East Indies. The next to these are the 
 five pearl-fisheries in the Gulf of Mexico. The pearls 
 fished on the' coast of Japan and Tartary are l^r less 
 valuable. The finest European pearls are chiefly pro- 
 cured upon the coast of Scotland, or in the rlvetB of 
 Bavaria, in Germany. In fifty years pearls gen- 
 erally lose their beauty ; and in one hundred they are 
 scarcely worth any thing. Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, 
 had a peart valued at 80,0002. sterling. The Persian 
 emperor had one worth 110,000^. sterling; and Philip 
 n. of Spain had one as large as a pigeon's egg, valued 
 it 144,000 ducats. Those our ladtes wearin their neck- 
 lanes are generally false pearls, made of fish-scales 
 bruised and enclosed in ^laas. Whatever is very excel- 
 lent, as Christ, and the mysteries of the gospel, is 
 likened to pearls. How mysterious their production ! 
 how precious ! how diflicult of attainment in a proper 
 manner [ how truly ornamental ! and how apt are men 
 to form base counterfeits of them ! Matt. xiii. 46. Rev. 
 xxi. 21, 22. The pearls of A.atic]inst are the relics of 
 saincs, pretended wood of the cross, and the like. Rev. 
 xviii. 16. To cast pearls be/ore swine is to preach the 
 gospel to persecutors; apply the promises and privi- 
 leges proper to saints to men really wicked ; to dis- 
 pense sacraments to persons naturally profane; or to 
 administer reproofs ro obstinate scoffers. Matt. vii. G. 
 
 PECULIAR, whatever is separated to a special use. 
 God's people are called peculiar ; they are separated 
 from the rest of the world, to his honour and service ; 
 they share special privileges, and are carefully pre- 
 served, and highly regarded by him. Exod. xlx. 5. 1 
 Pet. ii. 9. 
 
 PEDIGREE ; descent by parentage. Num. i. IB. 
 
 PEELED ; stripped of bark, skin, clothes, or hair. 
 The shoulders of the Chaldean besiegers of Tyre were 
 peeled. ; the elqthes, hair, and even the skin were worn 
 off them, by bearing so many burdens. Ezek. xxix. 16. 
 The Ethiopians were a people peeled; the scorching 
 heat hindered the hair of their bead or body to grow, 
 and the Assyrians' stripped them of their wealth. Isa. 
 xviii. 3, 7. 
 
 PEEP ; to speak softly, as a bird when it comes first 
 out of itsshjell ; to speak with a hollow voice^ and, as 
 it were, out of the belly, without opening of the lips. 
 Isa. Tiii. 19. 
 
 PE'KAH, the son of Remaliah, was general of Pe- 
 kahiah king of Israel's army. In company with Argob 
 and Arieh, and fifty Gileadites, he murdered his master 
 in the second year of his reign, and reigned twenty 
 years. Entering into a league with Rezin king of Syria, 
 they intended to dethrone Ahaz and the whole family 
 of David, anrl set up the son of one Tabeel, to govern 
 Judea as tbeir tributary. Pekah's army.cilt oS 120,000 
 men of Judah, and took 2tfO,000 prisoners ; by which he 
 incurred the anger of God. They restored the prison- 
 ers with great humanity. Instigated by Ahaz,Tiglath- 
 pileser king of Assyria invaded the kingdom of Fekah, 
 and murdered or eafried away into captivity a great part 
 of the Naphtalites, Eastern Manassites, Reub^nites, 
 and Gadites. At last Hoshea murdered Pekah, and 
 reigned in his stead. Isa vit 1-7, 2 Kings xv. 25-^. S 
 Cbr^m. xxvjU. -6-10. 
 
 PEO 
 
 PE'KOD. See Merothaim. 
 
 PEIATI'AH. Sec; Zkubkiah. 
 
 PE'LEG, or PHA'LEG, the son of Eber, andbrother 
 of Joktan. , This name was given him becausp in his 
 days (he language of men was confounded, and they 
 were divided. As h&was born but one hundred years 
 after the flood, some can hardly believe the division of 
 men at Babel could be so early as his birth ; but as it 
 is certain men might increase so fast as to aflbrd'a suf- 
 ficient number of hands to build the tower of Babel at 
 the time uf his birth, so it is possible his father might 
 give him this name by the spirit of prophecy, because 
 the earth would be divided just before his death, which 
 was ^39 years later. Gen. x. 25. Luke iii. 35. 
 
 PELICAN ; a fowl of the goose kind, with a long 
 crooked teak, and the forepart of the head (towards the' 
 throat) naked. Cormorants and shags are of the peli- 
 can kind ; but pelicans, properly so called, are about 
 twice as big as a swan, and have a balg at their throat 
 sufficiently large to hold two human heads. They 
 flrequent deserts, and are extremely careful of tbeir 
 young. It is said they sometimes feed them with their 
 own blood, and will ^p their wings over their kindled 
 nest, to blow out the fire, till themselves be burnt* 
 ]>eut.xiv. 17. Davidin his distress waslikea^ie/ican, 
 or bittern, of the wilderness ; in a very lonely and 
 mournftil condition. Ps. cii. 6. 
 
 PEN; an instrument for writing with. Isaiahwrote 
 with a man's pen ; in characters easy to be read, not 
 like those written by the angel on Belshazzar's wall, 
 Isa. viii. I. The saints' tongues are like the pen of a 
 ready writer when their hearts promptly conceive, and 
 their mouths readily proclaim, the praises of Jesus 
 Christ. Ps. xlv. 1. Men's sins are written with a pen 
 of iroTi, and point of a diamond, when they are so 
 fixed in tbeir heart that they still remember, hold fast, 
 and practise them. Jer. xvii. L 
 
 PENl'EL, or Pbnu'kl ; a place on the east of Jordan, 
 near the brook Jabbok; so called because here Jacob, 
 in his wrestling, saw theyace o/'God, or enjoyed famil- 
 iar intercourse with him. Gen. xxxii. 24-28. Here the 
 Gadites built a city ; but as a punishment for the inhab- * 
 itants' refusal of refreshment to Gideon's troops, many 
 of them were killed, and their tower demolished. Judg. 
 viii. 8, 9, 15, 17. Jeroboam the son of Nebat rebuilt it, 
 and perhaps erected a palace for himself there. 1 Kings 
 xii. 25. 
 
 PENIN'NAH. See Hannah. 
 
 PEN'TECOST. See Fkast. 
 
 PENNY ; a Roman coin, equal to sevenpence three- 
 farthings sterling. It was the hire of a labourer for a 
 day's work ; and hence the reward of eternal life, for 
 which we prepare in our day of life, is spoken of as a 
 penny. Matt. xx. 1-15. The twopence given by Jesus 
 to his ministers who take care of his people in th^ 
 church militant, are the two testaments of bis word; 
 or the law and gospel, or gifts and graces; or the 
 reward of grace here and glory hereafter. Luke x, 35. 
 
 PEOPLE ; Nation, Folk ; .(L) The fathers of par- 
 ticular nations. Gen- xxv. 13; and so one is made a 
 ^eat nation when his seed are multiplied into one. 
 Exod. xxxii. 10. (2.) The persons that compose a 
 kingdom or nation, whether poor or rich. 1 Sam. xv. 30, 
 (3.) The vulgar or common inhabitants of a city or 
 nation. Matt. xii. 37. Lukexxiii, 14. (4.) The gentiles. 
 Ps. cxvii. I, Gen. xlix. 10. (5.) Both Jews and gen- 
 tiles. Luke ii. 10. (6.) A kind of animals. Prov. xxx. 
 25, 26. Israel and the church are called God's pet^le ; 
 the Hebrews were separated from other nations, to 
 enter into his covenant, enjoy his Ikvour, andobs^e 
 his laws. Church-members in general are his bijf out- 
 ward profession ; and real saints are actually his peo- 
 ple; chosen ft-om eternity, purchased with his blood, 
 united to his person, enriched with his blessin^g, and 
 employed in his service. Exod. vi. 7. Matt. 1. 21.' And 
 they are the people of his Iwliness, or holy peopUi or 
 nation ; separated by God to himself, sanctified b^ his 
 Spirit, and qualified for his holy service. Isa. Ixiii. 18, 
 and Ixii* 12, 1 Pet, ii. 9. Those who are not tGod's 
 people are represented as no people. Hos. i. 10, and ii. 
 23. Bom. X. 19. 1 Pet. ii. 10. The Jews were the 
 rfibeUiaiis people that Imagined a v^in thing against 
 Christ, and refused the offers of his grace. Ps. ii. 1 
 Isa. Ixv. 2. The people of Chemosk are the Moabites, 
 who worshipped that idol. Num. xxi. 25. The Syrians, 
 Moabites, Ammonites, &c. were the unJen(non people 
 that served David. 2 Sam xxii. 54. The people qf thx 
 
PER 
 
 prince that destroyed Jerusalem were the Roman 
 army, directed by Titus the emperor's son. Dan. ix. 26. 
 The people inkabiting the wilderness, that had the 
 heads of Pharaoti and his army drowned in the Red Sea 
 for fopd, are either the wild beasts about the shores, 
 who fed on their carcasses, or the Hebrews, who might- 
 ily rejoiced at their overthrow. Ps. Ixxiv. 13, 14. 
 
 PE'OR. SeeAsARiM; Baal-pkor. 
 
 PERCEIVE; (1.) To take notice; to have sure 
 knowledge of. Gen. xix. 33. Acts x. 34. (2.) To dis- 
 cover, tind out. 2 Sam. xiv. 1. Jer. xxxviij. 27. (3.) 
 Spiritually to consider things, in order to a right im- 
 provement thereof. Deut. xxix. 4. Hepasseth on, and 
 Iperceivekim not; God proceeds on in his course of 
 providence towards men, but I cannot understand the 
 ground, manner, or end of his work. Job ix. U. 
 
 PERDITION ; destruction. Judas was a son o/per- 
 dilton, i. e. one that richly deserved it, and was divinely 
 appointed to it. John xvii. 12. Antichrist is a son of 
 perdition; a noted destroyer of others; and popes and 
 other chief agents are divihely destined to endless ruin. 
 2 Thesfi ii 3 
 . PERFECT ; to finish a work, and render it flill and 
 complete. Ps. cxxxviii. 8. 
 
 PERFECT; (1.) That which is complete, and wants 
 nothing. Deut. xxv. 15. (2.) That which is fully man- 
 ifested in its perfection ; so Christ's strength is made 
 perfect by occasion of his people's weakness, 2 Cor. 
 xii. 9 ; and faith is made perfect by works. James ii. 22. 
 God is perfect ; possesses every possible excellence in 
 an unbounded degree. Matt. v. 4S. His work is per- 
 fect ; is altogether righteous and holy, and leaves 
 nothing necessary undone. Dent, xxxii. 4. Christ is 
 perfected, or made perfect, when his course of bond- 
 service in our room is finished. Lukexiii. 32. Heb. li. 
 10, and V. 9. Christ by one offering hath perfected tor 
 ever them that are sanctified ; hath paid the full price 
 of their salvation, and infallibly secured its perfection 
 and eternal duration. Heb. x. 14. God's law imperfect ; 
 enjoins every duty by the highest authority, and en- 
 , forces with the strongest motives." Ps. xix. 7; Minis- 
 ters are perfect when they are thoroughly instructed 
 and fitted fbr their office. 3 Tim. iii. 17. The saints 
 are perfect^ (1.) As they stand in Christ, having his 
 righteousness imputed to them. Col. 1. S8, and ii. 10. 
 (3.) When fully sanctified, and no remains of sin left 
 in them. Heb. xii. 23. (3.) As even jn their imperfect 
 condition they have every particular grace, and aim at 
 the highest degree of each ; they want nothing abso- 
 lutely necessary to a state of salvaiion ; they have more 
 excellent dispositions and behaviour than their neigh- 
 bours, and are blameless in their holy conversation. 
 Job viii. 20. Gen. vi. 9. 2 Cor. xiii. II. The love of God 
 is j7er/cc(ed in iheir loving one another; God's love to 
 them is manifested in drawing their hearts to this, and 
 theirs to God is manifested in loving others for his sake. 
 1 John ii. 5, and iv. 12. The Jewish teachers were 
 perfect, i. e. blameless, and almost without error or 
 sin, in their own conceit. Isa. xlii. 19. Though I were 
 perfect, yet would I not know my soul, I would despise 
 my life; though God should assail me, I would not 
 esteem nor request long life ; or suppose t had no sln^ 
 I would not plead upon that before God, but undervalue 
 the holiness of my life. Job ix. 21. 
 
 PERFECTION is, (1.) The full ripeness of fruit. 
 Luke viii. 14. (2.) The most excellent things on earth, 
 as honour, wealth, pleasure, learning; and to .^ee an 
 end of this is to see how insufficient "it, or any thing 
 but God himself, is to satisfy an immortal soul. Ps. 
 cxix. 96. (3.) The more mysterious principles of the 
 Christian faith. Heb. vi. I. (4.) The full measure and 
 degree of excellence, holiness, or happiness. 2 Cor. xiii. 
 9. To find out the Almighty to perfection is fuily to 
 know and comprehend all his unnumbered and un- 
 bounded excellences. Job xi. 7. If perfection had been 
 by the Levitical priesthood ; if sin had been truly and 
 fully expiated, and the 6omplete and endless holiness 
 ' and happiness of men secured by the sacrifices and 
 other ceremonies of the Old Testament. Heb. vil. 11. 
 The perfecting of the sairUs Is the rendering their 
 graces more strong and active, till they become per- 
 ^cilyboly, without the least remains of suiful imper- 
 Ihction. E))h. iv. 11. 
 
 PERFORM; much the same as to fulfil a promise, 
 
 request, law, or work. Jer. xxviii. 6. Esth. v. 8. Jer. 
 
 xxxiv. 18. Phil. i. 6. Go6. performs all things for his 
 
 people ; whatever tends to their real good, whatever 
 
 390 & 
 
 PER 
 
 they ask in faith, he does for and In them, and enables 
 them to every good word and work. Ps. Ivii. 2. Job 
 xxiii. 14. God performs the counsel of his messengers 
 when he executes the purposes declared by the prophets, 
 in promises and threatenings. Isa. xliv. 26. 
 
 PERFUME ; whatever emits an agreeable scent. 
 The Hebrews had two sacr«d perfumes.one of iKricNSB, 
 and the other of oil. Exod. xxx. 23-38. They per- 
 fXimed dead bodies, clothes, beds, &c. Gen. xxvii. 27. 
 Sol. Song iii. 6.' Prov. vii. 17. Ps. xlv. 8. See Em- 
 balming; Spices. 
 
 ppR'GA; an inland city of Pamphylia, on the river 
 Caystrus, near to which, on an emmence, stood a tem- 
 ple of Diana. It was famedforthe birihof ApolloniuB, 
 the renowned geometrician. Here Paul and Barnabas 
 preached oftener than once. Acts xiii. 14, and xiv. 25; 
 and to the end of the eighth century we find a Cbris- 
 tian church here, sometimes not a little eminent. It is 
 at present of httie or no importance. There was 
 another Perga in Epirus. 
 
 PER'GAMOS; a city of proconsular Asia, on (be 
 river Caicus, about forty miles north-west of Thyatira, 
 and sixty-four northward of Smyrna, and in a country 
 very fertile of corn. The place was famed for a temple 
 to Esculapius, the god of physic, and more so for the 
 famed library of 200,000 volumes doUected by AitalUB, 
 one of its kings. For about one hundred and fifty 
 years, from A. M. 3721 to 3870, Pergamos was the 
 capital of a considerable kingdom, which was generally 
 in friendship with the Romans, and was bequeathed by 
 the last king to them ; but perhaps the Romans forged 
 this testament, at least they explained it as they pleased, 
 A Christian church was very early planted at Per- 
 gamos ; but they quickly degenerated- from their purity^ 
 and tolerated the Nicolaitans, and such as taught to 
 commit fornication, and eat things sacrificed to idols 
 For these things Jesus sharply reproves' them in a letter 
 by John. It is hoped this missive produced their refop 
 mation. Rev. ii.' 12-17. For seven or eight hundred 
 years, the church here was of considerable note ; but 
 at present the Christians are reduced to about fiHeen 
 miserable families^ and the 'i'urks are but about 2000 or 
 3000. 
 PERILOUS; ftill of danger. 2Tim. iii. 1. 
 PERISH; (1.) To lose natural life. John i.6. (2.) 
 To be rooted out of honour, happiness, or life. S Kings 
 ix. 8. Mic. vii. 3.' (3.J To be rendered useless. Jer.ix. 
 12. (4.) To cease to be. James i. 11. (5.) To starve 
 for hunger. Lukexv.l7. (6.) Tobetormente^insoul, 
 and hurt in practice. ICor.viii.lI. (7.) To be damned, 
 and cast into hell. 2 Pet. ii, 12, 
 
 PERJURED ; one who swears falsely, or breaks 8 
 lawful oath. I Tim. i. 10. 
 
 PERIZ'ZITES ; a tribe of the ancient Canaanites, so 
 called, perhaps, because they dwelt in unwailed vilr 
 lages. They seem to have been dispersed among the 
 other tribes, as near Bethel, Gen. xiii. 7 ; and in mount 
 Ephraim. Josh. xvii. 16. Judg. iii. 5. The tribe of Ju- 
 dah expelled such as dwell within their bounds. Judg. 
 i. 4. Solomon laid the remains of them under>tribute. 
 2 Chron, viu. 7. Some of them- remained after the 
 captivity, and intermarried with the Hebrews. Ezra 
 ix. 1. 
 
 PERMIT ; (1.) To cease fi-om hindering, 1 Cor. vii. 
 6. (2.) To allow. 1 Cor, xiv, 34. 
 
 PERNICIOUS ; extremely hurtflil and ruinous. 2 
 Pet. ii. 2. 
 
 PERPETUAL ; (1.) Continual, uninterrupted. Ezek. 
 xxxv. 5. The incense was perpetual ; i, e. offered every 
 evening and morning. Exod. xxx. 8. (2.) What 
 continues for a long time, as to the death of Christ: bo 
 the ceremonial laws vmre perpetual, Exod. xxix. 9; or 
 to the end of the world, Jer. xxv. 9. 
 
 PERPLEXED; in such fear or distress as not to 
 know what todg. Esth. iii. 15. 
 
 PERSECUTE ; to seek after and improve all occa- 
 sions of doing one hurt, especially on account of his 
 steadfast cleaving to the truths and ways of God, Job 
 xix. 22. Matt. v. 11, Ishmael persecuted Isaac, by 
 mocking and reproaching him. Gal. iv. 29. God per- 
 secutes men when he pnrsues them with his judgments 
 in every place and condition they are in. Lam. iii. 66. 
 Ps. xxxv. 6. Christ is persecuttd when his people, who 
 are united with and dear to him, are for his cause re- 
 proached, harassed, and murdered. Aclsix.4. Though 
 persecution ibr conscience' sake is contrary to the ge- 
 nius of Christianity, yet pretendeis to it have very often 
 
PER 
 
 Pit their own carnal enda, {teraecuted their ftllow- 
 pnifesaora. 
 
 PERSEVERANCE ; the continuance in & state, or in 
 a couraeor action, notwithslanding of much opposition. 
 Eph, vi. 18. Whatever t)artial decays of grace the 
 saints really have; and though, if left to themselves, 
 they would -lose their whole slock of grace; and (hough 
 tte use of watchfulness, and of other means of stead- 
 festness, is necessary to their perseverance in th^ir 
 
 fraclous slate, nature, and course ; yet their total or 
 nalfall from the same is evidently inconsistent with a 
 multitude of scriptures ; inconsistent with the un- 
 changeable love, the' justice, the wisdom, and faithfhl- 
 neaspfGod; inconsistent with his unchangeable pur- 
 poses, promised, covenant.'and oath ; inconsistent with 
 the honour of the Father as theip chooser, as the giver 
 of them to Christ for his reward, and as their estab- 
 Hsher and keeper ; inconsistent with the honour of the 
 Son as their purchaser, advocate, builder, shepherd, 
 husband, life, and one body and spirit with them ; in- 
 cofislsteiit with the honour of the Holy Ghost, who is in 
 them as a perpetual inhabitant, worker, comforter, foun- 
 tain springing up to everlasting life, tlie seal of redemp- 
 tion, and earnest of their glory. Job xvii. 9. Frov iv. 
 18, and i. 25. Ps. ii. 8, exxv. 2, and cii. 28. Isa.xWi. 
 10, liv. 8-10, lix. 20, 21, aijd liii. 10. Jer. xxxii. 39-42. 
 Hoa. ii. 19, 20. Malt. xvi. 18, and xxiv. 24. Luke xxii. 
 32. John iv. 14, vi. 27, 35, 39, 40, 54-58, x. 10, ^, 29, 
 xiii. 1, liv. 16," 17, 19, and xvii. 6, 12, 15, 20, 24. Acts 
 xiii, 48. Rom. v. 21, viii. 28-39, ix. 23, and xi. 23. 1 
 Cor. i. 8, 9, vi. 15-19, x. 13. 2 Cor. i. 21, 22, and iii. 3. 
 Gal. a. 20. Eph. i. 13, 14, iv. 30, and v. 25-30. Phil. i. 
 6, and ii. 13. Col. iii. 3. 1 'I'heas. v. 8, 9, 23, 34. 2 
 Thess. iii. 3. 2 Tim. ii. 19. Tit. ii. 14. Heb. iii. 3, vi. 
 17-19. I Pet. i. 5, and ii. 9. 1 John ii. 19, and iii. 9. 
 
 FER'SIA, or E'lam ; an ancient kingdom in Middle 
 Asia, on the south side of Media, and south-east of As- 
 syria and Chaldea. The Persians were anciently 
 called Elamites, and sprang from Elam, the eldest son 
 of Shem, and their original residence was called Ely- 
 mais. Chedorlaomer, one of their first kings, was a 
 noted conqueror. Gen. xiv. Aboutihetimeof Jehosha- 
 ^hat, one Memnon the son of Aurora seems to have 
 been their king. The oriental histories tempt me to 
 suppose th^t their kingdom still continued, with per- 
 haps some small mterruptions. The Assyrians ex- 
 tended their conquests over the Persians ; but under 
 Achmenides they revolted about the same time with the 
 Medes. The government continued in his family till 
 the Chaldeans ravaged their country. Jer. xxv, 25, 27, 
 and xlix. 35-39. After this the country was in a 
 wretched condition till Cyrus appeared on the stage. 
 He connected it with the kingdom of Media, and sub- 
 dued the kingdoms of Assyria, Egypt, and Libya ; and 
 by his great wisdom settled the empire on so very solid 
 a foundation that notwithstanding the folly of many of 
 his Buccessbrqi, It continued about two hundred and 
 eight years. -His son Cambyses, during the seven 
 years of his reign, was famous almost for nothing, he- 
 sides mad murders and the furious ravage of Egypt. 
 Darius Hystaspes soon killed the pretended Smerdis, 
 and reigned thirty-six years. He took and demolished 
 part of the walls "of Habylon, but supplied the inhabit- 
 ants who survived his cruelties with 50,000 women, 
 instead of their wives, which themselves had murdered 
 during the siege. To revenge the Scythian invasion of 
 Upper Asia about a hundred and twenty years before, 
 iie invaded Scythia. He conquered Thrace, in Europe, 
 and part of East India ; reduced the rebellious lonians 
 in Asia , liut his expedition into Greece cost him the 
 ruin of a great part of his army. Xerxes his son, having 
 fallen heir to the kingdom and excessive wealth of his 
 covetous father, reduced the rebellious Egyptians; 
 stirred up the Carthaginians to attack the Greeks in 
 Sicily, while himself with an army of about 5,283,000 
 persons, butnothalf of them warriors, invaded Greece. 
 These were mostly cut off by the Greeks at Thermopy- 
 Iffi, Platea, Salamis, and Mycale. After twelve years, 
 he was succeeded by Artaxerxes Longimaims his son, 
 yrho sent Ezra and Nehemiah to promote the welfare 
 of the Jews. He reduced the Egyptians to a still more 
 grievous servitude. Afler a reign of forty-one years, 
 be was succeeded by Xerxes His son. He, after one 
 year, was murdered by Sogdi^nus his bastard brother; 
 end he, in other seven months, by Darius Nothus, or 
 Ochus, another bastard brother. . After a reign of eigh- 
 Uea years, he' was Bacceeded (by fats son Artaxerxes 
 
 PER 
 
 Mnemon. His defeating of his brother Cyrus, his vic- 
 tory over the Lacffldemonians, his difficult deduction of 
 Cyprus, and his struggles with the Egyptians, are the 
 moat noted events of his long reign of about forty-five 
 years. Artaxerxes Ochus his son, after murdering his 
 turoelder brethren, succeeded hiiVi. AfteraCruel reign 
 of twenty-three years, in which ho ravaged Egypt, 
 Phenicia, and part of Judeat he, and soon after Arses 
 his son, were murdered by Slgoaa a eunuch ; and Da- 
 rius Godomanus, a very distant relation, was placed on 
 the throne, in whose time the Persian empire was quite 
 overturned by Alexander and the Greeks. Isa. xlvi. 11, 
 xli. 2, 3, 25, xlv. 1-5, 13, and xliv. 28. Dan. ii. 32, vii. 4, 5, 
 12, X. 13, 20, viii. 2-7, 20, 31, and xi. 2, 3. Num. xxiv, 24. 
 From A. M. 3675 to 3754 Persia was wholly under 
 the dominion of the Greeks ; and Elymais, and other 
 of the western parts, were so long allerjward ; but the 
 Partbiana gradually rendered themselves masters of the 
 whole of it. About A. M. 4236, or A. D. 232, Arta- 
 xerxes, a noble prince of the Persians, seized the king- 
 dom. Twenty-eight kings of his family reigned in suc- 
 cession above four hundred years. Some of them were 
 cruel persecutors of'the Christians. Many of them had 
 violent struggles ofwar with the Roman emperors. 
 
 Hitherto a kind of Deism had been the established 
 religion of Persia. They had neither temples, nor 
 statues, nor altars, nor did they believe there was need 
 for any, as God was everywhere. They sacrificed to 
 the elements and heavenly luminaries, as symbols of 
 him. They learned much of their idolatry from the 
 Assyrians and Chaldeans ; but Zoroaster or Zerdush, 
 a subtle fellow, perhaps;, aihapostate disciple of the 
 prophet Ezekiel, about th^i'l^e of Darius Hystaspes, 
 mightily reformed their religiS^ system. His scheme 
 continued as long as their kingdom : nay, those who 
 call themselves Parsees, and pretend to be the true Per- 
 sians, still retain it. 'J'hey hold one eternal God, and a 
 good and evil principle under him : they regard light as 
 ttie symbol of the good, and darkness of the bad one. 
 They maintain that the world was created in six days, 
 and one man and one woman created to be the common 
 parentsof mankind; and that the good principle of light 
 withdrawing himself, the child of darkness will, at the 
 last day, produce a dissolution of nature. About A. D. 
 634, the Saracens spread themselves into Persia, and 
 established their Mahometan delusion ; but for the most 
 part, the Persians have been of the sectof Ati, the son- 
 in-law of Mahomet ; and are heartily despised by the 
 Turks, and others of the sect of Omar. After the Sara- 
 cen caliplis had governed Persia by their sultans about 
 four hundred and twenty years, the Turks, who for 
 some ages before had poured themselves into it while 
 it was under the government of the Buides, seized the 
 sovereignty, A. D. 1055. Tangrolipix and his'Setjukian 
 successors ruled it till about A, D. 1260, when Halon, 
 the son of Jenghiz-kan the famed 1'artar, wrested it 
 from them. After he and eight of his descendants 
 had swayed the sceptre, I'amerlane, another Tartarian 
 prince, seized it about A. D. 1400, and left it to Mirza 
 his son. Contention raged in his family till they were 
 all driven f>om the throne, and Usumcassan the Turk- 
 man king of Armenia seized on it, A. D. 1472. His male 
 line quickly failed; but Ishmael, his grandson by his 
 daughter, whom he had married to Sheik Eider the 
 famed preacher, after his father had been murdered, 
 struggled into the throne, A. D. 1499. 1'he sovereignty 
 continued in his family for eleven generations. Some 
 of his successors were absolute infernals in ^uelty 
 and murder. Husseyn, the last, and one of the bpstof 
 them, was wickedly dethroned in 1723, and after^rd 
 murdered by the wretch Myr-weis. Not long al^Fnia 
 death, the famous Kuli-kan mounted the throne, sub- 
 dued the Moguls, chastised the Turks, and attempted 
 to change the religion of his country into a conformity 
 with that of other Matiometans ; but ,he was murdered. 
 With terrible struggling, Kerim-kan, we hear, got him- 
 self enthroned about 1763, after the country had almost 
 forty years been a shocking scene of treachery and mur- 
 der. Millions had perished in ways the most wretched. 
 At present, the Persian empire is very large, bounded 
 with the Turkish on the west, with the' Russian on; the 
 north, and with that of the Mogul on the south, and with 
 Tartary on the east. I know of few Christiana in j^» 
 except the Armenians, who have fifteen or sixteen ' 
 churches at Zulpha, the famed suburb of Ispahan the 
 capital ; and some others on the south and west of the 
 Caspian Sea, who scarcely deserve the rtame. 
 
PET 
 
 PERSON; (I.) A particular man. Gen. xiT.21. Job 
 xxii, 29. (2.) When joined with accept, person, or 
 face, denotes external qualities, conlfiEiQns, country, 
 friends, wealth, poverty, or the like. Luke xx.2I. Aois 
 X. 34. The'^^vord person when applied to the Godhead 
 denotes the Godhead itself, as subsisting with some 
 distinct and natural relation to another person pos- 
 sessed of the same nature : .thus the first person stands 
 related as a father to the^cond, and the second stands 
 related as a son to him^ 'Heb. 1. 3. 
 
 By the person of Christ is ordinarily nleant the Son 
 of God as our Mediator, clothed with our nature; and 
 to forgive a thing i/iiAe person qfChristia to absolve 
 from censure in his name and authority ; as he who 
 acts in the stead or authority .of another sustauis their 
 person in a law sense. 2 Cor. U. 10. 
 
 PERSUADE; (1.) To convince^ to make to believe. 
 Luke xvi. 31. (2.) Effectually toadvise orexcite (p the 
 performance of somethinjr. 2 Chron. xxii. 11. .1 Kings 
 xxxii. 20. ProT. xxit. 15. Acts xiv. 19. God per- 
 suades Japheth when he makes multitudes of his 
 offspring believe the gospel, and become members of 
 liischurch. Gen,ix.27. Men ^re per.moded when they 
 are truly and satisfactoriiy assured of a thing. Heb. 
 vi. 9, and xi. 13. Rom. viii. 38, and xiv. 5. Dolper- 
 ^suade men or God? Do I preach the things of Vnen, 
 or of God 1 Is it for the sake of men, or of God, 
 that I excite men to believe and obey the gospel ? 
 Gal. i. 10. ^ 
 
 FERVERSENESS; Frowardness i a contentious 
 disposition, ready to oppose what is reasonable and 
 good. Prov. xi, 33. Men go on frowardly when, 
 contrary to the commands, invitations, threatenings, 
 promises, corrections of God, and their own interest 
 and consciences, they persevere in evil courses. Isa. 
 Ivii. 17. With the froward God shows himself /ro- 
 ward; with such aa rebel against his word and provi- 
 dence he shows himself their hearty opposer, and 
 almighty resister and punisher. 2 Sam. xxii. 27. 
 
 PERVERT ; to put out of order ; turn things upside 
 down, • To pervert, persons is to seduce them into sin- 
 ful courses. Isa. xlvii. 10, Luke x\iii. 2. To pervert 
 one^s way is frowardly to do wickedness. Jer. iii.i21. 
 Prov. xix. 3. To pervert the right way of the Lord is 
 falsely to reproach and misrepresent the truths and 
 ordinances of Jesus Christ, and his people's compliance 
 ■with them. Acts xiii. 10. To pervert the gospel, or the 
 vwrds of the living' God, is to mix them with error or 
 improve them to support wickednes'S. Gal. i. 7. Jer. 
 , xxiii. 36. To pervert judgment is to dispense it un- 
 justly for the sake of gain, favour, or like carnal motives. 
 I)eut. xxvii. 19. 
 
 PESTILENCE. See Plague. 
 
 PETER, the son of Jonas, and brother of Andrew. 
 He was a native of Bettisai^a: his original name was 
 Simon; but Jesua called him Cephas, or Peter, i. e. a 
 stone or rock, to mark his need of steadiness in his 
 faith and practice. He married a woman of Caper- 
 naum ; and his mother-in-law was cured of a fever by 
 our Saviour. Mark i. 29. Invited by Andrew his bro- 
 ther, he went and saw Jesus, and stajd with him a 
 night. About a year alter, Jesus found them washing 
 their nets, as they ceased from fishing on the sea of 
 Galilee. He requested the use of their boat to sit in 
 and teach the people. After he had done so^ to reward 
 their kindness, and manifest his own power, he ordered 
 them to cast their net into the sea for a draught. They 
 had fighed the whole night before, and caught nothing ; 
 but, in obedience to our Saviour, they now caught suqh 
 a multitude of fishes as loaded their own boat, and also 
 ibaf^f^James and John. Astonished at the drauglit, 
 Peter begged our Saviour to depart, as he was too holy 
 and great to stay in the company of one so sinful. In- 
 stead of complying with his request, Jesus called Peter 
 and Andrew, James and John, to be his disciples. 
 John i. 40, 41, 43. Luke v. 1-11. Matt. iv. Peter and 
 Andrew were the two who were first sent forth of the 
 apostles, being it is probable the eldest. Luke vi. 14. 
 Matt. X. 2. Peter, being extremely forward in his 
 temper, when he saw our Saviour coming, walking on 
 the sea, requested permission to meet him on the water. 
 He had scarcely entered the water when, doubting of his 
 v^'fely, he cried for help. Jesus preserved hirn, and 
 .rebuked him for the weakness of his faith. Matt. xiv. 
 88-31. When, some time after, Jesus-asked his disci- 
 ples if they ivould leave him, as many others had lately 
 done, Peter replied they could go with safety nowhere 
 
 PET 
 
 else, as be alone had the words ef, and the power to 
 bestow, eternal life. John vi. 66-68. When at Cesarea 
 Philippi, Jesus asked his dinciples whom they believed 
 him to be. Peter replied, that they were firmly per- 
 suaded he was Christ the Son of the living Ood, Jesoi 
 blessed him, and hinted that such knowledge and falta 
 had been given him by the Spirit of God;' and assured 
 him, that aa certainly as he was Peter, he would so 
 build his church by his means, upon that person and 
 truth he had confessed, that all the gates (or powers) 
 of hell should not overthrow it. He added, that tohim 
 and his fellow-apostles, and their successors in the 
 ministry, he would give the power of .founding, in- 
 structing, and governing his church; and that what- 
 ever condemnation or absolution they should^according 
 to this word, give, either in doctrine or discipline, should 
 be ratified in heaven. When Jesus, almost immediately 
 after, foretold his sufferings, Peter rebuked himj and 
 bade him spare himself. Jesus sharply reproved him, 
 and told him Satan had tempted him to say so; and 
 that his speech savoured not of Grod, but of camal in- 
 dulgence. It was scarcely eight days after, when Peter 
 was admitted to witness our Saviour's transfiguration. 
 He, on the sight of Moses and EUas, foolishly asked 
 leave to build three tabernacles,, one for his Master, and 
 one for each of those prophets. Matt. xvi. 13-2^ and 
 xvii. 1-4. As Peter and his Master some time after 
 entered into Capernaum, where it seems they were en- 
 rolled as residents, the collectors of the Roman aribi^te 
 asked him ifhis Master paid tribute. JtJsus, knowing 
 it, ordered Pe er to cast a line into the sea and open 
 ' the mouth of the fish that came first up, and he should 
 find a shekel of silver to give as tribute for them both. 
 Matt, xxvii. 24-27. When Jesus afterward discoursed 
 of forgiveness of injuries, Peter asked him if it was, 
 proper to forgive any oftener than seven times. Jesus 
 told him he must forgive as often as was necessary^, 
 though it were even to seventy limes, seven. Matt, 
 xviii. 21, 22. When our Saviour discoursed of the 
 danger of riches, Peter asked him .what reward he and 
 his fellow-disciples should have, who had left their 
 boats, nets, and all they had in tbe worldi to follow him^' 
 Jesus replied, that such as in the commencement of hiff 
 gospel churcli truly followed him fVom an inward prin- 
 ciple of grace, should have distinguished honour in the 
 churoh, and at the last day ; and that every one who 
 truly /oilowed him amid his persecutions should enjoy 
 fellowship with him a hundred times more excellent 
 than all they could have in this world. Matt. xix. 27-30. 
 On the Tuesday before our Saviour's passion, Peter 
 observed to him how quickly the fig-tree he had cursed 
 was withered ; and was advised to improve the event, 
 as an excitement to faith and fervent prayer. Matt. xxi. 
 19, 20, 22. Mark xi. 11-21. Either on that, or tbe 
 Thursday evening, Peter refused io allow Jesus to 
 wash his feet; but being told that unless he washed 
 him he could have no part in him, begged to have, not 
 only his feet, but also his hands and his head washed. 
 Jesus told him that snch as had once been washed in 
 his blood needed no repeated justification, but only to 
 have their daily blots of infirmity purged off. John 
 xiii. 1-lV. At the one or other of these tiniies. Peier 
 instigated John to ask that Jesus would, point out 
 which of them was to be the traitor. Johnpciii. 24-'26. 
 He. together with Andrew, James, and John, asked 
 Jesus when the temple should be destroyed, and he 
 would return to judge the world, Matt, xxiv. 1-3. 
 On Thursday, he and John, by their Mister's order, 
 found an upper room, and there prepared every thing • 
 necessary for the passover feast. Luke xxii. 8-12. 
 
 When, after the sacred supper, Jesus warned his 
 apostles of their being offended because of him 'that 
 night, Peter, with his ordinary rashness, declared that 
 though every other should forsake his Master, he never 
 would ; but would follow and die with him, rather than 
 in the least deny him. . Jesus assured him that before 
 the cock crew twice he would deny him thrice; and 
 that Satan had desired to have permission to sift and 
 tempt him and his fellow-disciples, but he had prayed 
 fur him, that his faith might not quite fail ; and he 
 admonished him to comfort and encourage his brethren 
 as soon as he himself was recovered. John xiii. 36-31. 
 Matt. xxvi. 31-35. Luke xxii. 13-54. 
 
 When Peter, James, and John were taken by our 
 Lord into the garden to witness his bloody agony, 
 they quickly fell asleep. Jesus, after his three different 
 pcayers, awaked them. He asked tbem if they could 
 
PET 
 
 not watcit with bim one hour. He kindly hinted that 
 their spirit waa willing, but their flesh was weak. 
 Wben he awakened them, as Judaa approached, he 
 ironicalty bade them aleep on. When Judas came with 
 hia hand, Peter, being one of the two disciples that had 
 sinqprds, drew his, and cut off the ear of Malchus, the 
 htgh'prieat'a servant. Jesus rebuked him, and ordered 
 him io put up his 8Word,/Otherwise it inlght occasion 
 his death. Peter at a distance followed our Saviour to 
 the paiace of Caiaphas ; and by means of another disci- * 
 pie got access Into the hall, and waited among the high- 
 priest^s servants to see the issue. A maid looked at 
 him, and said she bad certainty seen him with Jesus 
 of Nazareth. He denied that he so much as knew him. 
 Peter went out to the porch, and the cock crew for ihe 
 first time. Soon aflVi another maid said to those that 
 stood by, that certainly he was one of the followers of 
 Jesus. He denied it with an oath. About an hour 
 affter, one of the company affirmed he was a disciple of 
 Jesus; and others insisted that he certainly was, and 
 that hia very speech proved him to be a Galilean ; and 
 finally, a kinsman of Malchus said, Did not I see thee 
 in the garden with him 1 To give them wlrat he 
 thought Hill assurance he was no follower of Jesas, he 
 began to curse and to swear that he did not so much as 
 know him. At that very instant the cock crew for the 
 second time, and Jesus gave Peter a look. He remem- 
 bered his Master's prediction of his treachery, and went 
 out and wept bftterly, and it is probable continued his 
 moarnjng till heheard our Saviour was risen fron^ the 
 dead. Itfatt xxvi. 40-47, 69-75. John xvii. 10, 11, 
 15-27. 
 
 On the morning of the resurrection, Peter and John, 
 bearing that tbeir Master's body was removed from the 
 grave, ran to see if it was so. Peter went down into 
 the sepulchre, and saw the grave-clothes laid in order, 
 but the body was gone. Filled with perplexity, they 
 returned to the rest of the disciples. When Jesus ap- 
 peared to the wimen, he ordered them in a particular 
 manner to inform disconsolate Peter that he was risen 
 from the dead. It was not long after when Peter had 
 the pleasure to see his Master repeatedly at Jerusalem, 
 along with tlie other apostles. When, some time after, 
 Peter and some other of the apostles were fishing on 
 the sea of Tiberias, Jesus appeared on the shore. No 
 sooner had Peter heard that it was their Lord, than, 
 impelled by strong affection, he threw himself into the 
 sea, and swam to the shore. AAer they bad dmed, 
 Jesus thrice asked him if he loved him above every 
 thing else. Peter as often, and at the third time with 
 some vehemence and grief, appealed to him that he 
 knew he did : Jesus thrice charged him to feed his 
 people, sheep, or lambs. Much about the same time, 
 Jesus told him that he must endure bonds and im- 
 prisonment for his sake, in his old age. He asked 
 Jesus what then should become of John, the beloved 
 disciple ? Jesus directed him to follow bis own ex- 
 ample, and cleave to hia cause, and leave the fate of 
 John to him. Mark xri. 6, 7. John xx. 1-8, and xxi. 
 
 Very soon afVer our Saviour's ascension, Peter pro- 
 posed to the Christians at Jerusalem .to elect another, 
 to fill the place of Judas ; and Matthias was chosen. On 
 tbe tenth day, ■when the Hebrews from every part were 
 gathered to the feast of pentecosit, Peter and bisfellpw- 
 apostlas, endowed with the Holy Ghost, spoke in a 
 diversity of languages to the a.ssembly. The Jews 
 firom Parfihia, Media, Persia, Mesopotamia, Judea, Cap- 
 padocia, Pbntus, Proconsular Asia, Pbrygia, Pam- 
 pbylia, Egypt, Libya, Rome, Crete, and Arabia, heard 
 them in the respective languages of their countries. 
 The people were astonished, but some profjine scoffers 
 said they were drunken. Peter, standing up with the 
 other eleven, declared that not wine, but the Holy 
 Ghost, which, according to the ancient promises, had 
 descended on them, enabled them thus to speak with 
 tongues, and that it afforded demonstrative proof that 
 Jesus was risen from the dead, and gene' to his Father's 
 right-hand ; and wasconstituted the Sovereign and sole 
 Saviour of men. Multitudes were deeply convinced of 
 sin, and besought the apostle to inform them how they 
 might be saved. Peter, as the mouth of the re^t, 
 directed them to believe tbe new-covenant promises 
 made to them and their seed, and to repent and be 
 Iraptiztid, for tbe remission of their sins, through Jesus' 
 blood. That very^day 3000 believed, and were added 
 to tbe Christian church. Acts i. and ii. 
 
 Wben, some days after, Peter and John went up to 
 
 PET 
 
 the temple about nine o'clock In the morning, whlcb 
 was the hour of prayer, a man who had been a cripple 
 (torn hia birth, sitting atthe Beautifbl Gate of the temple, 
 asked alma of them. Peter told him he had neither 
 silver nor gold to give him ; but in the name of Jt^sus 
 charged him to rise and walk. Tbe man was Imme- 
 diately cured, and went along with them through tbe 
 court of the temple, leaping and praising God. He 
 held Peter and John, and wclared to the assembling 
 multitude how they had healed him. Peter told the 
 admiring crowd, that they had not made this man to 
 walk by their own power, but by the influence of Jesus 
 Christ, whom they had lately murdered, and who had 
 risen from the dead, and ascended to glory. He showed 
 them that Jesus was the promised Messiah, which 
 whosover rejected should certainly perish; and that 
 God, having raised him from the dead, had sent him to 
 them first, in (he offer of the gospel, and power of bis 
 Spirit, to bless them intnming them from their iniqui- 
 ties. This sermon was blessed for the conversion of 
 5000. About eventide, tbe priests and Sadducees ap- 
 prehended Peter and John, and put them in prison. 
 Next day they were brought before the council, and 
 interrogated how they had cured the lame man. They 
 replied, it was done by the authority and power of 
 Christ, whom the council had lately crucified, but God 
 bad raised from the dead. As (he council knew that 
 Peter and John were men of no education, they were 
 surprised at their answer. They charged them to 
 preach no more concerning Jesus, or as authDrized by 
 him, Peter and John bade them to judge whether it 
 was best to disobey God or the council. Afler furthej- 
 threatenings, they went to their brethren the apostles 
 and believers, and related what bad happened. Tbey all 
 praised God, and solemnly prayed for further strength 
 for his work. The bouse shook, and the Holy Ghost 
 fell upon them in a further degree. Acts iti. and iv. 
 
 As the believers expected the approaching ruin of their 
 country, according to their Master's prediction, or the 
 loss of tbeir estates by persecution, many of them sold 
 them, and gave the apostles the money, to be laid out 
 for pious uses. Ananias and Sapphira his wife sold 
 theirs; but deceitfully kept part of the price to them- 
 selves. Peter detected their fraud. Both of them were 
 judicially cut off by sudden death. This tended to 
 increase tbe awe felt for the character of the apostles. 
 Multitudes believed tbe gospel, and vast numbers of 
 diseased persons were miraculously healed. Peter and 
 the other apostles were imprisoned ; but an angel re- 
 leased them, and tbey returned directly to preach in the 
 courts of the temple. Their escape surprised the coun- 
 cil ; but they apprehended them again, and reminded^ 
 them of their former charge. Peter replied that they* 
 determined to obey God rather than men ; and told 
 them, that God bad highly e^talted Jesus, whom they 
 had murdered, to be a Prince and Saviour; and had 
 testified this by the gifts and miracles of tbe Holy Ghost, 
 so notorious among bis followers. Provdked by this, 
 the council were for murdering them directly, had not 
 Gamaliel in a sensible speech prevailed on them to 
 abandon their purpose. Acts v. 
 
 After the deacons were chosen, Stephen, one of them, 
 was murdered, and a persecution scattered the Christian 
 preachers ; the Samaritans received the gospel by 
 Philip the deacon ; Peter and John went thither to con- 
 fer the Holy Ghost by laying on of their hands. Simon 
 the sorcerer, who had lately been baptized, offered them 
 a sum of money for a share of their miraculous powers. 
 Peter bade bim and his money perish together, as be 
 bad supposed tbe gifts of God could be purchased with 
 money ; and told him that he bad no title to the minis- 
 terial work, but was evidently in the gall of bitterness 
 and bonds of iniquity, under the reigning power of his 
 corrupt lusts ; and directed him to pray to God, if i)er- 
 haps the wickedness of his heart might belbrgivenhim. 
 After preaching through most ofSamaria, Peter and 
 John returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 Tbe conversion of Paul having' stopped, or at least 
 abated, the .Jewish persecution, Peter went to visit the 
 believers in Judea, Samaria, and Galilee. At Lydda 
 be recovered Eneas, who had been ill, of a palsy eight 
 years. At Joppa he restpred Tabitt^to life. Acts viii. 
 1-25, and ix. 33-43. While he lodged at Joppa with 
 one Simon a tanner, Chrnblius a gentile centurion, 
 directed of God, sent messengers fbr bim to Instruct htm 
 and bis friends in the way of the Lord. Meanwhile, 
 God prepared Peter by avision for this mission. About 
 
 393 
 
PET 
 
 PHA 
 
 nUclday, as he was alone on the top of the house, the 
 roof being flat, and was very hungry, he fell into a 
 trance, wherein he saw, as it were, a great sheet full 
 of animals, clean and unelean, let down from heaven ; 
 and heard a voice calling him to rise, kill, and eat. 
 He replied that he never had eaten of any unclean ani- 
 mals ; the voice replied that it was improper he should 
 think that unclean which God hath cleansed. All this 
 was thrice repeated ; and then the sheet was apparently 
 carried up into heaven. He had scarcely awakened 
 out of his trance, when the messengers of Cornelius 
 arrived, to invite him to preach to tliese gentijes. Afler 
 hearing what had led their master to. call him, and 
 considering the import of his vision, he went along 
 with them, and instfucted and baptized Cornelius and 
 his family. The Jewish converts at Jerusalem were 
 at first offended with his going to the gentiles ; but 
 when they heard how Cornelius was divinely directed 
 to call him ; how he was by hi^ vision directed to un- 
 dervalue none whom God had regarded; and how the 
 miraculous influences of the Holy Ghost fell upon Cor- 
 nelius and his fViends, as he preached to them, they 
 were satisfied, and blessed God for granting unto the 
 gentiles repentance unto life. Acts x. and xi. 1-18. 
 
 While he continued at Jerusalem, Paul lodged with 
 him two weeks. Gal. i. 18. To gratify the Jews, Herod 
 Agrippa imprisoned him, intending to kill him, as ho 
 had done James the brother of John. The very night 
 before his intended execution, and while his Christian 
 friends were met in the house of one Mary, to pray for 
 his deliverance, an angel came to him. in the prison, as 
 he slept between two soldiers, awakened him, took off 
 his chains,'opened the prison, and conducted him to the 
 street. He went directly to the house of Mary and 
 knocked at the door, Rhoda, a damsel who came to 
 open the door, hearing his voice, ran back in a trans- 
 port of joy, and fold the Christians that it was Peter. 
 They believed her not, but imagining every good man 
 had his attendant angel, they said it must be Peter's 
 angel that had knocked. Peter continued to knock, 
 was at last admitted,'and to their great joy he informed 
 them of what had befallen him. Whether, after this, 
 he went to Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Proconsular 
 Asia, and Bithynia, to the scattered Jews of which 
 places he writes his epistles, we know not. It is cer- 
 tain, that about eight years after, he was at Jerusalem 
 at the council, and there related how God by him had ' 
 first granted the gospel to the gentiles; and suggested, 
 that since God had made no difference between Jews 
 and gentiles in his saving or extraordinary giAs, they 
 ought to impose on them no yoke of ceremonial rites. 
 About this time he and James and John gave Paul the 
 right hand of fellowship, and agreed that he should 
 chiefly preach to the gentiles. When Peter was travel- 
 ling northward, perhaps to the places above mentioned, 
 he came to Antioch. At first he joined with the utmost 
 familiarity with the gentile converts; but when some 
 who were attached to the ceremonies of Judaism came 
 down n-om Jerusalem, he forbore it, and had nearly 
 sbduced Barnabas into the same course. Knowing 
 that it encouraged the imposition of the ceremonies 
 upon the new converts, Paul sharply expostulated with 
 Peter for his dissimulation and practical contradiction 
 of the very speech he had before delivered in the coun- 
 cil, Peter received this rebuke with great humility. 
 In his old age, it is supposed, Peter travelled from the 
 south coast of the Black Sea into Mesopotamia and 
 Chaldea ; for he writes his first epistle from the province 
 of Babylon, where there were muttitudes of Jews, After 
 ^eat sufferings for his Master, he was martyred ; bat 
 whether "by -crucifixion, with his head downward or 
 'not, cannot be iletermined. It is said, he never could 
 hear a cock crow but it revived his grief for the denial 
 of his Lord.. Acts xii. and xv. Gal. ii. 1 Pet. i. I, and 
 V. 13. 
 
 Of the two inspired epistles which he wrote to the 
 dispersed Jews, the first is designed to comfort and 
 j^nfirm them in the truth, amid the fiery trials and 
 nTemptations to which they were exposed; to direct 
 them in the hearing of God's word, and in their diversi- 
 fied stations, civil or religious; and to warn them to 
 take no part in thejnsurrentions then formed by their 
 countrymen against the Roman government. In the 
 second, which was written a little before his death 
 (perhaps about A. D. 66 or 68), he inculcates upon them 
 aboundmg In Christian virtues, and watching against 
 false teachers : warns them against apostatizing fVom 
 394 
 
 the truth ; but to live in the holiest manner, as in th«- 
 immediate view of the ruin of their nation, and of th« 
 last judgment. A noble majesty and rapidity of style, 
 with a becoming freedom, is visible in his epistles. A 
 devout and judicious person can scarcely read them 
 without solemn attention and deep concern. The con- 
 flagration of the earth, and the future judgment, are so 
 described, that we almost seethe flames asceriding, feel 
 the elements melting with feryent heat, hear the groans 
 of an expiring world, and the crashes of nature, falling 
 into universal ruin. Groiius asserts that the second 
 epistle was written by one Simon bishop of Jerusalem ; 
 but he must have strangely overlooked that this was 
 the second epistle to the Jevvs, by one who had been 
 with Christ in the holy mount of transfiguration, 2 Pet. 
 i. 18, and iii. 1 ; nor is the style so different from that 
 of the first as is pretended, except where the Subject 
 requires it. 
 
 A number of spurious tracts, as a Gospel, Acts, 
 ftevelation, with a Treatise on preaching, and another 
 pn the last judgment, have been falsely ascribed to Peter. 
 |rhe papists pretend he was about twenty-four or 
 twenty-five years bishop of Rome, from whence he 
 wrote'his epistles, and was there crucified under Nero; 
 and tbey pretend that he was possessed of a supremacy 
 over all the other apostles, which fro;n him is conveyed 
 to all their popes down to the present time. But it is 
 certain, that three years after Paul's conversion he was 
 at Jerusalem, and also when Herod died ; and was 
 there at the council ; and was at Antioch in Syria some 
 time after, about A. t). 52. No intimation is given that 
 he was at Rome when Paul wrote his epistle to the 
 church there, and sends his salutation to many of her 
 members. Not a word of his being at Rome when 
 Paul came there ; for, at his first answer no man stood 
 l>tf him. Nor is any mention made of him in all the 
 epistles which Paul wrote from Rome, though persons 
 pf a far inferior character are often mentioned. How 
 could he then be bishop of Rome, unless he exercised 
 fiis power under ground where nobody perceived him? 
 Or suppose be had been at Rome, that no more estab- 
 lishes the supremacy there than at Jerusalem, Jopjia, 
 and Antioch, where we are sure he was fhr a lime. 
 Or suppose he had lived 1000 years at Rome, how does 
 that prove that he left his office to theirpopes, manyof 
 whom were atheists, adulterers, sodomites, murderers, 
 blasphemers 1 And, in fine, what proof have we diat 
 he had a supremacy over the other apostles ? None at 
 all, except that he was perhaps the oldest, most forward 
 in his temper, and more characterized by infirmities 
 than any of them, Judas excepted, -^ 
 
 PE'THOR, or Pa'i hora ; the native place of Balaam^ 
 situated in Mesopotamia, about the east bank of tl1e^ 
 Euphrates, and not far ft'omThapsacus. Num.xxii. 6. 
 PHARAOH was long a common name of the kings 
 pf Egypt, and is often added to other names. Josephua 
 ^ays, that in the old Egyptian language it signified 
 king. It is certain, that in the Arabic language it sig- 
 nifies one that excels all the rest ; and in the Hebrew 
 signifies one that is' /rep, or is a revenger. It is said 
 the Egyptians had sixty kings of this name, from Miz- 
 raim or Menes to the ruin of their kingdom by Cam* 
 byses, or Alexander. In Scripture we have mentioned, 
 (1.) That Pharaoh who had his thmily smitten with 
 plagues, for taking Sarah the wife of Adraham into it 
 Gen. xii. (3.) Pharaoh who had the dream relating to 
 the noted plenty and famine of Egypt; who exalted 
 JnsiGPH, and kindly settled Jacob's family in Goshen. 
 Gen. xU-xlvii, (3.) Pharaoh who began to oppress 
 the Hebrews with hard labour ; and finding that inef- 
 fectual to stop their increase, ordered the midwivea to 
 kill their male children in the birth; and finding tha,t 
 they 'disobeyed him, ordered all his subjects to destroy 
 the Hebrew male infants wherever they could find 
 them. His daughter saved and educated Moses the- 
 Hebrew deliverer. Whether it was this Pharaoh of 
 his son who sought to slay Moses after he had killed 
 the Egyptian, we know not. Exod.J. and ii. (4.) Pha- 
 raoh from whom Moses demanded for the Hebrews 
 their liberty to go and serve their God ; and who, aftef 
 ten plagues on his kingdom, and ft-equent changes in 
 his resolution, was obliged to let them go, and after- 
 ward, in endeavouring to overtake them, was drowned 
 wi,th his host in the Red Sea. Exod. v-jtiv. (5.) Pharaoh 
 who protected and gave his sister in marriage to Hadad 
 the fugitive Edomite. Whether he was the tather-in- 
 law of Solomon, who took Gezer from the Canaanitei 
 
FHE 
 
 PHE 
 
 and gave it as a portion with his davyshter. cannot be 
 pi^ved. 1 Kings xU iii. 1, and ix. 16, (0.^ Pliaraoh- 
 nectio, the son of PsammitiRU^ who fitted out great 
 fleets in the Mediterranean Sea, marched a prodigious 
 army to the Euphrates, took Carchemish, defeated 
 Josiah in his way thither, made Jehoahozhis prisoner, 
 and set up Jehoiakim as king or Judea, in his return 
 nome. ' In about four years after, his army at Garclie- 
 mish was entirely routed, the city taken, the garrison 
 put to the aword, and the nigltives pursued to ttie 
 ^o^der of Egypt by the Chaldeans. S Kin^s xxiii. and 
 txiv. 2 Chron. xxxv. Jer. xWi. (7.) Pharaoh-hophra, 
 he grandson of the former, reigned twenty-flve years, 
 nnd was for a while reckoned one Qf the happiest of 
 princes. He invaded Cyprus, and made himself mas- 
 er of all Fhenicia. Depending on his assistance, 
 Zedekiah rebelled against the king of Babylon. Pha- 
 raoh sent an army to assist him against the Chaldeans, 
 who were besieging his capital ; but when the Chal- 
 deans marched to attack them, the Egyptians retreated 
 home with precipitation. About sixteen years after, 
 the Chaldeans fhriousty invaded his country, murdered 
 the inhabitants, and carried ofiT their wealth. Just 
 before, Pharaoh had invaded Cyrene, Tiy sea and land, 
 and had lost the bulk of his army in that attempt. His 
 subjects, enraged by his ill success', took up arms 
 against him. alleging he had ritined his army, in order 
 that he might rule in s tyrannical manner. He sent 
 Amasis, one of his generals, to crush this rebellion; 
 but when Amasis began to expostulate with the rebels, 
 they placed a helmet for a crown upon his head, and 
 proclaimed him their king. Amasis then headed the 
 rebels, and after various battles took kmg Pharaoh 
 prisoner. He would have treated him with kindness, 
 but the people forced him out of his hands, and strangled 
 him. Jer. xliii. 9-13, and xliv. 30. 
 
 PHARISEES. SeeSttcT. 
 
 PHENI'CE ; aliarbour on the south-west of the isle 
 of Crete. It lay chiefly to the south-west, but had a 
 winding to the noith-west, and was a very safe har- 
 bour. Acts xxvii. 12. 
 
 PHENI'CIA; a country on the shore of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, on the north-west of Canaan, andsouih- 
 west of Syria, whose principal cities were Tripoli, 
 Botyrs, Byblus, Berypius, Ecdippa, Ptolemais, Dora, 
 Tyre, and Ztdon. This country was anciently peopled 
 with inhabitants descended from Canaan. The Zido- 
 nians. Arvadites, Arkites, and perhaps the Temarites 
 and Stnites, dwelt here. No doubt, in the time of 
 Joshua and Barak, others of their Canaanitish brethren 
 poured in upon them. The increase of their population 
 made thenri apply to navigation and trade. They, espe- 
 cially the Tyrians and Zidonians; had almost all the 
 trade of the then known world. There was scarcely a 
 shore or isle of the Mediterranean Sea where they did 
 not plant colonies; the most noted of which was that 
 of the Carthaginians, who long contended with Rome. 
 It is thought the Phenicians pushed the^ trade as far as 
 Britain. It appears that they had settlements on the 
 Red Sea and Persian gulf. Sir Isaac Newton thinks 
 vast numbers of Edomltes fled thither in the days of 
 David, and carried their aru along with them. 
 
 The ancient Phenicians were fhmed for laarning, 
 and are said to have been the inventors of letters. 
 Sanrhoniathon, the most ancient historian, except the 
 inspired, was a Phenician: but his work is a mixture 
 of aoaurdity and fable. The Phenicians were noted 
 for their idolatries, worship of Baal, Ashtaroth, Her- 
 cules, ApoUOf Tammuz, &c. Herodotus extends the 
 boundaries of Phenicia along the seacoast, from the 
 border of E^ypt to almost the north of Syria. Some 
 Greek writers call the whole of Canaan Fhenicia; 
 and some ecclesiastical historians include in it a great 
 part of the south of Syria. 
 
 The chief cities of Fhenicia were Sidon and Tyre. 
 Sidon, or Zidon, was built on the east shore of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, perhaps not long afler the flood, by Zidon 
 the eldest son of Canaan ; and the inhabitants thereof, 
 some ages after, built old Tyre, on a high hill on the 
 same shore, about twenty-flve miles to the south. The 
 circumference of this old city was about three miles: 
 but in process of time they built another on the adja- 
 cent island, and joining the two by an isthmus, or neck 
 of land, the whole city in its chief splendour is said to 
 have been about nineteen miles in circumference, 
 which I suppose included the suburbs. Both Tyre and 
 €idon pertained to the tribe of Asher, but were never 
 
 taken iVoin the Canaanites. The Zidonians very 
 oppressed the Israelites. Judg, x. I, 2. Sometimes 
 Tyre and Sidon had distinut kings, and sometimes they 
 had but one over both. Many of them make but little 
 figure in history. About the time of David, Calix and 
 Cadmus, the sons ofAgenor king of Zidon, alarmed by 
 David's repeated victoriqsi left their country, and 
 sought out new scats of empire fbr themselves. Hiram 
 king of Tyre, who appears to have had the Sidonians 
 under him, assisted Solomon in building the temple 
 and other structures; and, it seems, there had been a 
 covenant of amity established between the two nations. 
 Ethhaal the father of Juzuem. was one of his succes- 
 sors ; but he probably lived at Zidon. Perhaps Fhalis, 
 who reigned at the time of the Trojan war, was hia 
 son. During the reign of Pygmalion, the great-grand- 
 son of Ethbaal, Dido, or Eliza his sister^ with a multi- 
 tude of others, fied fVom his oppression, and built Car- 
 thage, on the north of AfVica, to the south-west of 
 Sicily. The Tyrians, and perhaps other Phenicians, 
 were in the league against the IsracUies in the time of 
 Jeboshaphat. Ps. Ixxxiii. 7. 
 
 About the time of Jotham, the Phenicians seem to 
 have been masters of at least a part of tbe country of 
 the Philistines ; and, it seems, in the days of Ahaz they 
 carried off liumbers of the Jews, and sold them to the 
 Greeks for slaves. Joel iii. 4. Soon afler, Euiffius their 
 king attempting to reduce tbe revolting inhabitants of 
 Gath, these supplicated the protection of Shalmaneser 
 king of Assyria. He turned his army against the Phe- 
 nicians. The Zidonians quickly revolted from Tyre, 
 proclaimed him their king, and assisted him against the 
 Tyrians. Five years he besieged Tyre ; but twelve of 
 their ships defeating sixty of his, and death cutting him 
 off, the siege was riiised. The glory of Tyre quickly 
 increased and the most of Fhenicia became subject to 
 them. They traded with the Egypiians, Eolians, Cili- 
 cians, Spaniards, Greeks, Cappadocians, Arabians, Sy- 
 rians, Hebrews, Mesopoiamians, Medes, Persians, 
 Lydians, Africans, and islanders of the Mediterranean 
 Sea. ' Provoked with the Phenicians, for entering into 
 a league with Zedekiah king of Judah, and assisting him 
 In his rebellion, Nebuchadnezzar invaded the country. 
 Zidon quickly surrendered. Tyre was besieged for 
 thirteen years, during which time Ethbael, their proud 
 and polite prince, was slain. In A. M. 3432 Tyre was 
 taken ; but during the siege the inhabitants had trans- 
 ported themselves and their effects to the neighbouring 
 island, about seventy paces flrom the shore. Missing 
 their expected booty, the Chaldeans vented their rage 
 on the few they found, burnt tbe city, and cast the rub- 
 bish into the sea. The Tyrians, now pretty safe in 
 their island, afterward sent their submission to the 
 Chaldeans, under whom and their Persian successors 
 the cities of Tyre and Zidon had still kings of their 
 own. Tetramnestes, or Zidon, assisted Xerxes of 
 Persia with three hundred galleys in bis expedition 
 against Greece. Wearied with the tyranny of Darius 
 Ocbus of Persia, they entered into a league against him 
 with Nectanebus of Egypt, Ocbus laid siege to their 
 city ; Tennes their king, and Mentor a Greek general, 
 betrayed it into his hands. Enraged at this, and their 
 ships being burnt that none might leave the place, they 
 in desperation burnt the city on themselves, and per- 
 ished to the number of 40,000. Ochus got a consid- 
 erable sum fur the rubbish, as there was much gold 
 and silver among it. The rest of Che country readily 
 submitted to him. About this time, it is said, the 
 slaves of Tyre, in one night, murdered all their mas- 
 ters, except one Strato, who was made king. About 
 the same time, one Strato was king of Zidon, which was 
 now rebuilt. Alexander the Great deposed him, to 
 make way for one Ballonymus a very poor man, but of) 
 the ancient blood-royal. When Alexander approached 
 towards Tyre, the governor sent him presents! but 
 trusting to their wall of one hundred and fift/ feet 
 thick, built completely round the island, they refused 
 to admit him into their city, to sacrifice to Hercules. 
 After a costly and terrible siege of seven months, he 
 took the city by force, put 8000 of tbe inhabitants to the 
 sword, crucified 2000, and sold ,3(]l)000 for slaves to the 
 Jews and others. The city he i^p^led from the con- 
 tinent, and made Azelmic the king, who had been 
 abroad during the siege, governor. Previous to the 
 capture of the island, the Tyrians had sent oflT their 
 wives and children to Carthage; and about 15,000 
 others were secretly carried off in the Ztdonian shipe. 
 
 395 
 
PHI 
 
 About nineteen years after, Antigonus again took it, 
 Bfler a sie^e of fifteeta months. After Alexander, 
 Phenicia never recovered its ancient glory, a great part 
 of their trade being carried off to Alexandria, and them- 
 sclres so ollen changing their Syro-grecian and Egypto- 
 grecian masters. Having fallen into the hands of the 
 Romans, Augustus, to punish their frequent revolts, and 
 their siding with Cassius, deprived Tyre and Zidon of 
 ihftir charters. About A. B.- 194, Niger, the usurping 
 emperor, burnt Tyre, and slew most of theinhabitanis. 
 In A. D. 636 the Saracens look Tyre and Zidon. After 
 they and the Seljukian Turks had possessed it 494 years, 
 the Christian crusaders seized rhe country; but in A, D. 
 1S89, Alphiz sultan of Egypt retook it, and utterly de- 
 stroyed Tyre and Sidon, and other strong places adja- 
 cent, that they rnight never more afford any shelter to 
 the Christians. In 1516 Phenicia was taken by the 
 Ottoman Turks ; but the Druues of Lebanon claimed a 
 share of it; and the famed Faccardin blocked up the 
 harbour of Zidon, that the Turkish galleys might not 
 visit his coast. The Phenicians in part became prose- 
 lytes to the Jewish religion : many from that quarter 
 attended our Saviour's instructions, and received his 
 cures. A Syro-phenician woman he extolled for her 
 faith. Mark iii. 8, and vli. 34-31. . The gospel was early 
 preached here. Acts. xi. 19. Paul tarried awhile with 
 the Christiana at Tyre and Zidon. Acts xxii. 4, and 
 xxvil. 3. For many ages, there were noted churches in 
 these places ; but for a long time past Tyre has been 
 a mere heap of ruins, inhabited by a few wretched 
 fishermen. Zidon is still of some note, having about 
 16,000 inhabitants. Christians and others, not abso- 
 lutely wretched. Gen. ix. 25-27, Amos i. 9, 10. Joel 
 iii. 4-8. Isa. xxiii. Ezek. xxvi-xxviii. Jer. xxv. 11,22, 
 and xxvii. 3-7. Zech. ix. 1-5. Ps. xlv, 12, Ixxii. 10, and 
 Ixxxiv. 4. 
 
 PHILADEL'PHIA, a city of Mysia, orLydla, at the 
 north foot of mount Timolus, was so called, either fi-om 
 Attalus Philadelphus, who at least mightily adorned, 
 if he did not b.uild it; or, because there the Asiatic' 
 Greeks held their kind and brotherly feast. It stood 
 about twenty-four miles east of Sardis, and seventy- 
 iwo from Smyrna. Here a Christian church was very 
 early planted, to which John was directed to write a 
 consolatory and instructive epistle. Rev. iii. 7-13. This 
 was the last city in these quarters that submitted to 
 ih'j Turks, after a terrible siege of six years. We can 
 trace the history of Christianity in this country for 
 about eight hundred y^ars : and at present there are in 
 it about 2000 Christians. 
 
 PHILEMON ; a citizen of Colosse, He and his wife 
 were very early converted ro the Christian faith, by Paul 
 or Epaphras, and ihe Christians held -their meetings in 
 his house. His slave Onesimus having eloped from 
 ■him, and .come to Rome, was converted by Paul's min- 
 istry, and was very useful to him in his imprisonment. 
 Paul sent him back with a recommendatory letter, re- 
 .questing Philemon to forgive bim, and charge what he 
 might have wronged hiih to Paul's own account. 
 
 PHIL'IP, an aiiostlo, and brother of Andrew, was a 
 native of fiethsaida. Having been introduced by his 
 'brother to Jesus, and invited by Jesus to his lodging, 
 he afterward brought Nathaniel to him. John i. 43-51. 
 To try him, Jesus asked him how they could procure 
 bread for the 5000 men, besides women and children 1 
 Philip replied, that two hundred pennyworth of bread 
 would not furnish each with a scanty morsel. John vi. 
 5-7. He and his brother introduced the Greeks to 
 Jesus. John xii. 21, 22. He, at our Saviour's lasC 
 supper, asked for a sight of the Father's glory, as what 
 would suffice them. Jesus told him, that as he and his 
 Father were one, he that by faith had seen him had seen 
 "the Father also. John xiv. 8-10. It is said that Philip 
 preached the gospel in Upper Asia, south of the Helles- : 
 ■pont and Euxine Sea, and died a martyr at Hierapolis. 
 
 PHILIP, the second of the seven deacons. Acts vi. 5, 
 He seems to have resided at Cesarea, on the west of 
 Canaan. Endowed with the Holy Ghost for preaoti- 
 >ing the gospel, he, after the d^arh of Stephen, ;went and 
 preached in the country of Samaria, where he wrought 
 miracles, and baptized many. Directed by an angel, 
 .he repaired to the south-west of Canaan, near Gaza. 
 Here he met with a eunuch, treasurer to Candace the 
 queen of Ethiopia, who, being a .Jewish proselyte, had 
 been to attend at some of the sacred feasts. Directed 
 of God, he went close to the eunuch's chariot. He was 
 leading in the 53d of Isaiah, a passage relative to our 
 396 
 
 PHI 
 
 ! Saviour's suffering, and his meek submission under 
 them. Philip asked him if he understood what he 
 read? The eunuch replied, that he could not without 
 a teacher. At his desire, Philip entered his chariot, 
 and rode along with him, and from that passage in- 
 structed him concerning Jesus and the Christian faitb. 
 The eunuch received his instructions with great readi- 
 ness and affbction ; and seeing water by the wayside, 
 asked if he might not be baptized ? Philip told him he 
 might if he believed withall bis heart. He replied, that 
 he believed Jesus Christ to be the Son of God. Philip 
 and he went out of the chariot to the water. Imme- 
 diately after the baptism the Lord carried Philip to 
 Azotus, where he preached the gospel. He had four 
 daughters, who prophesied. Acts viii. and xxi. 8,9. 
 Whether Phiiip afterward repaired to Tralleis, in 
 Lesser Asia, and there founded a church, as some as- 
 sert, is doubtful. 
 
 PHIL'IP. See Herod. 
 
 PHILIP'PI; a oity of Macedonia, anciently called 
 Patos ; but being repaired by Fhilip the father of Alex- 
 ander the Great, it received its name from him.. It 
 stood to the north-west of Neapolig, and about seventy 
 miles north-east of Thessatonica^, and is about one 
 hundred and ninety west of Constantinople. It was 
 rendered famous by the defeat of Brutus and Cassius, 
 two noble Roman contenders for liberty, in the neigh- 
 bourhood. Here there was a Roman colony. Here 
 Paul preached about A. D. 52, and Lydia and many 
 others were converted. A persecution soon obliged 
 Paul to leave the place; but a famous church was 
 founded. None so readily supplied the apostle with 
 necessaries, even after he was gone from them. At 
 Thessalonica they more than once supplied his neces- 
 sities. They sent him a sup|>ly when prisoner at Rome, 
 by Epaphrodiiua, one of their preachers. Actsxvi. 
 Phil. iv. 15-18. He returned them a most affectionate 
 epistle, in which he declares his tender love of them, 
 his care to prevent their stumbling at bis sufferingsi , 
 and his readiness to glorify God either by life or death. 
 He exhorts them to a strict holiness of life, to constancy 
 in well-doing, to imitation of Christ in humility, to 
 activity and seriousness in their Christian course, and 
 to adorn their profession with suitable and mutual 
 Christian graces. He recommends to them Timothy 
 and Epaphroditus ; warns them against false teachers, 
 and having fellowship with wicked persons; and pro- 
 poses his own example as their pattern. 
 
 PHILIS'TIA, or Pa.l'estine, is, with some writers, 
 a name for the ^'hole of Canaan ; but in Scripture it 
 means only a narrow strip of land along the seacoast, 
 in the south-west of Canaan, about forty miles long,, 
 and except at the south part, scarce ever above fifteen 
 miles broad. Its cities were Gerar, Gaza, Majuma, 
 Askelon, Ekron, Ashdod, aptl Gath. The Philieiinea 
 and the Caphtorim descended from Casluhim, the son of 
 Mizraim, who peopled Egypt; and their country is p^r-; 
 haps called the isle or country of Caphf or. Jer. xlvii.,4. 
 When they returned from Egypt and settled in Canaan 
 has not been ascertained. It is certain their kingdoms 
 of Gerar was erected and governed bytbe Abimelecbs 
 in the days of AeaAHANi and Isaac. Their territory 
 was divided to the Hebrews ; but they neglecting to 
 take possession of it, the Philistines were made a 
 severe lasting scourge to them. Josh. xiii. 2, 3. and 
 XV. 45, 46,47; Judg. iii. 1-3. ■ In the days of Shamgar 
 they ravaged the adjacent territories ; but he defeated 
 them, and killed six hundred of them at once with, an 
 ox-goad. Judg. iii. 25. In the days of Jephthab Chey 
 also ravaged the Hebrew territories ; but perhaps the 
 terror of his arms made them desist. Ju^g. x. 6. In 
 the days of Safnson, and Eli they, under their five lords, 
 or kings, fbrty yesars terribly tyrannizad over the He- 
 brews, Samson made great havoc of them ; but by 
 fraud they at length made him their prisoner ; but they 
 suffered grievously at his death. At tlie time of Eli's 
 death, by defeating the Hebrews in sundry battles, and 
 taking captive the ark, they had reduced them to the 
 very brink of ruin. The maiming of their idol Dagon, 
 and a plague of emerods, if not ajso of mice, attended 
 the captive ark, and obliged them to send it back, with a 
 presentof the images of the emerods and the nil ce in gold. 
 Some time after, Samuel defeated them atEbenezer, the 
 Lord assisting the Hebrews with thunder. 1 Sam. iv- 
 vii. Not long after the corouation of Saul, the Philis- 
 tines, with a terrible host of perhaps 300,000 footmen. 
 6000 horsemen, and 30,000 chariots for war or baggage 
 
PHI 
 
 IhT&ded tlte country of Israel. Newton ttainks this host 
 was rendered thua numerous, especially tn carriages, 
 by the retnraarthePhunician shepherds (Vom Egypt 
 Bt that lime. This huge army quite terrified the He- 
 brews, and at the same time ihey had carried off all the 
 smiths fVom the land of Israei, that nj> arms might be 
 forged; bat by Jonathan and his armour-bearer only 
 was the rout of this mighty host begun, and the He- 
 brews pursued them to the very borders of their coun- 
 try. Not long after, the Philistines, with Goliath, in- 
 vaded the Hebrew territories ; but he being slain by 
 David, the rest fled home with the utmost precipitation. 
 1 Sam. xiii. jiv. and Xvii. As ihey continued the ene- 
 mies of Saul, and made inroads into his kingdom, Da- 
 vid, after giving 1 hem several checks, for some time 
 sheltered himself among them. 1 ^m. xvui. xxiii. 
 xxvii. and xxix. i^bout the end of Saul's reign, they 
 invaded the Hebrew territories to the very heart of the 
 country, killed Saul and his sons, and spread such ter- 
 ror among the Hebrews on the west of Jordan, that 
 many of them lef> their dwellings and took up their 
 residence in Gtlead. 1 Sam. xxix. and xxxi. David, 
 having taught hia subjects the use of the bow, attacked 
 the Philistines, and in several battles slew their giants, 
 and rendered them his tribuiaries. S Sam. v. viii. 1, 12, 
 xxi. and xxiii. 10, 12, 16. For about one hundred and 
 fifty years they continued subject to the Jews. Nadab 
 the son of Jeroboam, and some of his successors, car- 
 ried on a war with the Philistines fbr the city of Gib- 
 bettaon. 1 Kings xv. and xvi. They formed a party in 
 the combination against Jehoshaphnt. Ps. Ixxxiii. 7. 
 In The reign of Jehoram they form^ly revolted; nor, 
 though hara.ssed hy the Syrians under Hazaei, were 
 they reduced by the Jews till the reign of Uzziah. 2 
 Kings xti. 17. 2 Ghron. viii. and xxvi. In the days of 
 Ahaz they again revolted, invaded the low or west 
 country of Jndah, took Bethshemesh, Aijalon, Gederolh, 
 Shocho, and Gimzo, and sold the Jews to the Tyrians 
 for slaves. 2 Chron. xxviii. 28. Isa. ix. 12. Joel iii. 6. 
 Bezekiah reduced them lo the lowest ebb, and look all 
 their country to Gaza ; and by sword and famine vast 
 numbers of them were ruined. 2 Kings xviii. 6. Isa. 
 xiv. 29, 30. Their country was seized by the Assy- 
 rians, and was on that account invaded by Psammiti- 
 cusking of Egypt. Tsa. xx. It was aflerward seized 
 by the Chaldeans, the Persians, and Greeks in their 
 turn. Tryphon, the Greek usurper of Syria, gave it to 
 Jonathan the Maccabee. Alexander Jaiineus reduced 
 it entirely, and obliged the inhabitants to submit to the 
 Jevi'ish religion ; and about one hundred and forty years 
 after, many of them became Christians. Amos i. ti-S. 
 fea. xiv. 27-31. Jer. xxv. 20, 27, and xlvii. Ezek. xxv. 
 15, 16, 17. Zeph. it 1-7. Zech. ix. 5-7. Obad. 19. Isa. 
 xi. 14. Ps. Ixxxvii. 4. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY ; the knowledge of things founded 
 on reason and experience. At present, philosophy 
 might be divided into logic, or the science of percep- 
 tion, judgment, reasoning, and method ; ontology, or 
 the knowledge of the general properties and relations 
 of beings ; Tiatural philosophy, ,or the knowledge of 
 material substances, earth, sea, air, fire, celestial lumi- 
 naries, &c. ; to which mathematics, optics, hydrosta- 
 tics, medicine, astronomy, &c. may be reduced ; pneu- 
 matics, or theknowledge of spirits! ; moral philosophy, 
 which direct^i men to ^ct to a right end, and in a right 
 manner, as rational beings subject to God ; but fVom 
 the beginning, philosophy was not so formal and dis- 
 tinct. Solomon was indeed the greatest philosopher 
 that ever existed ; but his works of that kind are long 
 agd lost. The most ancient philosophers of the Greeks 
 called their science sophia, wisdom. Pythagoras was 
 more modest, and would have his only called ;j/izZoso- 
 phia, desjre of wisdom. The Greek philosophers, partly 
 through ignorance, and partly through vanity, soon 
 divided into a vast number of sects, of which the Epicu- 
 reans, Stoics, and Academics were the most noted, and 
 to which the Jewish sects of Sadducees, Pharisees, and 
 Essenes were somewhat similar. Till within these 
 two hundred years past, that men have more attended 
 to experience and common sense, most of the phi- 
 losophy that was for many ages in vogue was but un- 
 meaning jargon and nonsense. Then it was imagined 
 almost every thing was understood : now, repeated dis- 
 coveries manifest the wonderful and unsearchable 
 nature of God's works ; and how much more of him- 
 self ! Ttiat the works of creation and providence really 
 manifest the being and part of the perfectiona of God, 
 
 PHI 
 
 and of our duty to him, or to one another, or iXaii tlte 
 huinan mind, abstractly considered, is capable of appre- 
 hending these matters, cannot justly be denied. But it 
 is no less evident, that through the prevalence of men's 
 lusts overHheir reason, there is little actual knowledge 
 in the earth but what owes its origin one way or other 
 to revelation. Clemens Alexandrinus, Justin Martyr, 
 Augustine, and most of the Christian fathers, believed 
 the heathens derived theiri'proper seniimentB Drorn the 
 oracles of God; and CelsuB, the heathen philosopher, 
 acknowledges the similarity of Plato to Moses and the 
 prophets. Gale, in bis Ctmrt of the Gentiles^ has with 
 great labour shown the derivation of the sensible no- 
 tions of ilhe heattlen from the oracles of God. Nothing 
 is more plain than that the nations which have had no 
 access to revelation are akin'^o brutes in ignorance and 
 barbarity. Let the south of AfVica, theeaatof Tartory, 
 and various part's of America bear witness. It is easy 
 lo trace an access to revelation wherever any sensible 
 philosophy, especially respecting morals and worship, 
 has been found. Might not much traditional know- 
 ledge be derived from Noahl Who knows how little 
 real wisdom the Egyptians possessed, except what they 
 owed to Joseph, Moses, Solomon, or other Hebrews 
 they Were conversant with, and highly regarded.' 
 What hindered the Chaldeans fromtdearning not a little 
 from Abraham their countrymen, or from Jewish cap- 
 tives carried chitlier by the Assyrians or Nebuchadnez- 
 zar, or firom their countrymen the most ancient Sama- 
 ritans ? Perhaps every thing sensible in the ancient 
 Persian religion is owing to Zoroaster, who had abcess 
 to learn it from the Jews, if he was not, as some think, 
 a renegade one himself? It is certain that neither the 
 ancient Chinese philosophy of ConfVtcius, nor their 
 modern, had half the correctness that some pretend; 
 but if it had, how easy for them to have derived it fVom 
 revelation! If Noah went thither and settled their 
 forms of government, they must have been originally 
 good. Probably thousands of Jews removed eastward 
 when Oguz-kan the Tartar made his irruption into 
 western Asi^, and about the same time founded a king- 
 dom on the north-west of China ; and from their notions 
 of the incarnation of God and other things, we cannot 
 but think that some such thing happened. I find no 
 evidence of any consistent philosophy in the East Jn- 
 dies till after the time in which it is said Nebuchadnez- 
 zar transported thither a colony of'the Jews ; nay, nor 
 rill after they had access to converse with Jews in the 
 empire of Darius (the husband of Esther), to whom 
 Mordccai a Jew was for a while chiefminister of state; 
 and till after almost all the East sounded with the wis- 
 dom uf Daniel the Jew. To turn our eyes towards- 
 Europe, where was the learning of Greece before Cad- 
 mus, a fugitive ftom the countr>' of Israel, carried 
 letters thither ? How probable (hat Orpheus the 
 reformer of their religion, or his father, was a Pheni- 
 cian, and his mother Caliiope, perhaps a Jewish min- 
 strel, carried northward by the conquering Shishak 
 king of Egypt ? The Colchians on the east of theEux- 
 ine Sea, with whom the Greeks had the earliest inter- 
 course, and whoused circumcision, and had a language- 
 not a little similar to the Hebrew, were perhaps a colony 
 of the Jews and Egyptians lef\ there by Shishak as he 
 hastened home to check his rebellious brother? Who> 
 has not heard of the early intercourse btitween Egypt 
 and Greece? Who knows not that the Phenicians, 
 who in a manner lived among the Hebrews, or at their 
 side, by their extensive sea trade, and their numerous 
 colonies, might propagate hints borrowed from revela- 
 tion, far and wide, even to the CeliSB of Britain 1 Wha 
 may not observe in the Tuscan lucomonies of Italy not 
 a little resemblance lo the early order of the Hebrew 
 tribes ? Were not Pherecydes the Syrian, and Thales 
 the Milesian, the most ancient philosophers of the 
 Greeks ? and were they not horn, feapecially the first, at 
 no great distance from Israel 1 Did not Pythagoras,. 
 Solon, Plato, and other renowned philosophers, travel 
 into Egypt ah d Chaldea to collect wisdom? and could 
 they do so without visiting the Jewish land, which lay 
 in their way from the one to the other? Did not the 
 Romans derive their philosophy from the Greeks ; and 
 had they not access to the oracles of GU^d in the Grecian 
 language? Since it is so extremely probable that 
 almost every thing sensible in the pagan learning, 
 derives its Origin from revelation, how superlatively 
 base and unmanly must it be for our modern infidels t<v 
 boast of their own or the heathen science, in opposition. 
 
PHY 
 
 PIL 
 
 to the gospel of Cbrist. Let us have a sensible system 
 of natural religion from the Cafres, Hottentots, or Sol- 
 dinians, in the south of AlVica ; or frnm the Kamtachat- 
 kans ill the east corner of Tartary, or Patagonians iii 
 the south of America; or Ttom th& islanders in the 
 mo.st southern or northern parts of the ouean, whom 
 we allow to owe very little of their knowledge lo reve- 
 lation ; and then we shall esteem the religion and light 
 of nature more than at present we can; though, after 
 all, the case of ancient Greece and Rome, and of mod- 
 ern Europe, would effectually prove that philosophy 
 is incapable to reform the world. The apostle decries, 
 not true, but vain philosophy, 1. e. the vain fancies 
 which the heathens blended with truth. Col. 11. 8. 
 {Scripture mysteries transcend true philosophy, but 
 never oppose it. Nay, philosophy, when used as a 
 handmaid, is of great use to promote the knowledge of 
 the Scripture ; and indeed in the books of Job, Proverbs, 
 and Ecclesiastes there is more true philosophy than in 
 all the writings of the heathen. 
 
 PHIN EHAS, the son of Eleazar, and third high- 
 priest of the Jews. His zeal for the honour of God was 
 very remarkable. When the Midianltish women came 
 into the Hebrew camp to seduce them to uncleanness 
 and idolatry, Fhinehas, seeing one Zimri, a prince of the 
 Simeoaites, lead Cozbithe daughterof Sur, aprinceof i 
 Midian, into his lent, followed them into the tent, and 
 with a javelin thrust them both through the belly in the 
 very act of adultery. To reward his zeal, God im- 
 mediately stopped the plague which then raged among 
 the Israelites, assigned the high-priesthood to him and 
 his family for many generations, and appointed him ' 
 to attend the 12,000 Israelites who punished the Midian- 
 ites. Num. xxv. xxxi. and Ps. cvi, 30, 31. He and 
 other princes were sent to expostulate with the Reuben- 
 ites and their brethren of Gilead, concerning their erec- 
 tion of the altar of Ed, and on hearing their reasons 
 were entirely satisfied. Josh. xxii. He attended the 
 army that defeated the Benjamites in the affair of 
 Gtbeah. Judg xx. 28. He died about A. M. 2590, and 
 was succeeded by Abishua, or Abiezer, his son. See 
 Priests. 
 
 Did he not prefigure our blessed Redeemer 1 How 
 xeal for the honour of his Father, and the salvation of 
 his people, ate him up ! how he slaughtered sin, Satan, 
 and a wicked world ! how acceptable to God his ser- 
 vice ! how highly rewarded, and counted for an ever- 
 lasting righteousness ! how it prevents a universal 
 spread of divine wrath ! establishes the new covenant 
 of peace, and founds a perpetual priesthood to him and 
 his seed ! and in what honourable but terrible manner 
 he punishes such as wander from him, or wallow in 
 their insts! 
 
 PHIN'EHAS See Eli. 
 
 PHRVG'IA; a country of Lesser Asia, having the 
 Mediterranean Sea and Hellespont on the north-west, 
 Galatia on the east, and Lydia on the south. It was 
 divided into two parts, the Lesser Phrygiaon the west, 
 and the Greater on the east. The principal cities of the 
 Western were Troas, Cyzicus, Lampsacus, Abydos, 
 Antandros, &c.. Those of the Greater were Hieropolis, 
 Golosse, Gordium, Lysias. Some Greek authors im- 
 agine the Phrygians sprung from the Bryges, a tribe of 
 Macedonians ; but it is more probable they were the 
 descendants of Gomicr, by his son Askenaz, or Togor- 
 mah. The Plirygians had anciently sovereigns of 
 their own. Those of Troy are not a little famous in 
 the ancient fables. For about 2500 years past, they 
 have been subject to the Lydians, Persians, Greeks, 
 Romans, and Turks, in their turn. The gospel was 
 very early preached in Phrygia, and a church settled, 
 which for many ages made a considerable appearance, 
 Acts xvl. 0, and xviii. 28; nor is Christianity yet quite 
 abolished. 
 
 PHUT, the third son of Ham. Calmet supposes his 
 posterity settled in the canton of Ptemphis in Lower 
 Iigyptior in Fhthenotis whose capital was Buthus; 
 but if they did so, we are persuaded they in after-times 
 removed westward to Mauritania, where we find the 
 region Phuie ; and probably the Pythian Apotio is no 
 other than Phot, deified by his posterity, We sup- 
 pose Shishak conquered all Mauritania, as far as the 
 Straits of Gibraltar, and gave to his brother Atlas the 
 government of it. It is certain the Phuteana were in 
 league with or subject to the Egyptians, about the time 
 of Hezekiah. Gen. x. 6. Nab. iii. 6.' 
 
 PHV'GELLUS and HERMOG'ENES were pro- 
 
 sgs 
 
 fessed Christians of Asia. It is said they were originally 
 magicielns ; but it is more probable they forobok Paul 
 in the time of his distress and imprisonment. 2 Tim. 
 i. 15. 
 PHYLACTERIES. See Frontlets. 
 PHYSICIAN; (1.) One who practises the art of 
 medicine. Mark v. S6'. (.2.) An embalmer of dead 
 bodies. Gen. 1. S. (3.) Such as comfort and relieve 
 from distress by their advice or counsel. Job xi!i.*4. 
 Jesus Christ is called di Physician; by the application 
 of his word, hie blood, and his Spirit he removes the 
 guilt, the ignorance, hardness, and other spiritual dis- 
 eases of men's souls. Matt. ix. J2. Prophets, teachers, 
 and deliverers of nations, are physicians ; by their 
 instructions and examples, or by their wisdom and 
 activity, they are useful in removing the corruptions 
 of persons or churches, and redressing the grievances 
 of stales. Jer. viii. 22. 
 
 As anciently diseases were often supposed to be the 
 immediate strokes of divine vengeance, scarcely any 
 use was made of medicine, except in outward sores, 
 fractures, wounds, or the like : but when Asa was 
 diseased in his feet, he depended too much on the skill 
 of the physicians. 2 Chron.xvi. J2. Among the As- 
 syrians, Chaldeans, Egyptians, Libyans, and Greeks, 
 we have hints of skilful physicians ; but till Hippocrates 
 the Coan, ^about A. M.' 3540, digested medicine into a 
 kind of system, it was very little considered. AretsBni 
 the Cappajlocian long afterward further improved it. 
 Galen, who lived In the second century of the Christian 
 era, put the an into a still clearer order; but by pre- 
 tending to found every thing on the four elements, and 
 the humours, and by his cardinal qualities, and the like, 
 he embarrassed it with unintelligible jargon. Between 
 the sixth and ninth centuries of Christianity, the art of 
 medicine was in a manner lost; but from that to the 
 thirteenth, the Arabs cultivated it with a great deal of 
 pomp. It was not, however, until within these two 
 centuries past, that it was handled in a proper manner; 
 nor is it so even now except among the Europeans of 
 the Christian name. Perhaps it never was carried to 
 higher perfection than it is at present in Edinburgh. 
 
 PICTURE. The Hebrews were required to destroy 
 every picture or image of the Canaanites' false gods. 
 -Num. xxxiii. 52. Deut. vii. 5. What Christianity 
 there is then in adorning our orchards or house, or even 
 our Bibles, with pictures of heathenish or popish idols, 
 is easy-to judge. The day of the Lord is on all pleasant 
 pictures, when he brings to ruin heathenish or Romish 
 idolaters, their idols and images, and destroys their 
 sumptuous and gaudy furniture. Isa. ii. 16. 
 
 PIECE of money, a shekel of gold or silver, 
 2 Kings V. 5, and vi. 25, For a piece of hread, i. e. a 
 very small advantage, thatmari will transgress. Piot;. 
 xxviij. 21. To be reduced to a^iieceo/ftread istobein 
 extreme poverty, glad, to eat any thing. Prov. vi. 2S. 
 1 Sam. ii. 36. 
 
 PIERCE; (1.) To bore through. Judg. V. 26. (2.) 
 To pain exceedingly. Job xxx. 17. I Tim. vi. IQ. 
 Christ's hands and feet were piwced, when, by nails 
 driven through them, he was fixed to the cross ; and he 
 is pierced when he is grieved and offended by our 
 unbelief. Ps. xxii. 16. Zech. xii. 10. Rev. i. 7, One 
 speaks like the piercings of a sword when by passion- 
 ate and reproachful speeches, or by false accusations, 
 he wounds the character, hurts the outward estate, and 
 endangers the life of his neighbour. Prov. xii. 18. 
 PIETY, or GnoLiNKss. 
 
 PI HAHIROTH ; the pass through which the He- 
 brews marched io_ Ihe west bank of the Red Sea. 
 Whether the rocks on either hand were called Hlrotb, 
 and so the name signifies the gullet or pass of Hirothf 
 or whether the, name signifies the mouth or gullet of 
 liberty, because here the Hebrews were delivered by 
 the opening of the sea "before them, we cannot deter- 
 mine. Probably the city Heroum, or Hieropolis, stood 
 near this place. Exod. xiv. 2. 
 
 PILATE (PONTIUS) was probably an Italian, and 
 was the successor of Gratus in the government of 
 Judea, A. D. 26 or 27. He was a most obstinate, pas- 
 sionate, covetous, cruel, and bloody wretch, tormenting 
 even the innocent, and putting people lo death without 
 so much as a form of trial. Taking offence at some 
 Galileans, he murdered them in the court of the temple, 
 as they offered their sacrifices. This, as our Saviour 
 hinted, was a prelude of the Jews being shut up in 
 their city, and murdered, when they assembled to eal 
 
PIL 
 
 the psBBOver. Lake xlli. 1, S. Wicked ss he waa, hts 
 conviction of our Savioar's innocence caused him to 
 try several methods to preserve his life. His wife also 
 sent him word to have notblng.to do in condemning 
 him, as slie had had a terrible dream about him. He 
 was the more intent to preserve him. Wlien the Jews 
 accused our Saviour of caliing himself the Son of 
 God, -Pilate was the more afVaid, as he snspected 
 >ie might he so. They then oried out, he would be 
 a traifor to Cesar if he dismissed Jesus. Fearing a 
 charge of this nature, he washed his hands, and pro- 
 tested that he was innocent of the death of Jesus, and 
 then condemned him to be crucified. Guided by Provi- 
 dence, he, instead of an abstract of the causes uf con- 
 demnation, caused to be written on our Saviour's cross, 
 Tkis is Jesus of Nazareth King of the Jews., which at 
 once declared bis innocence, royalty, and messiahship : 
 nor could all the entreaties of the Jews cause him in 
 the least to alter the inscription. He readily allowed 
 Joseph the dead body, to give it a decent interment ; 
 and permitted the Jews to seal and guard the sacred 
 tomb ; and so our Saviour's resurrection became tbe 
 more notorious. About three years afterward, Pilate, 
 for bis cruelty and oppression, was deposed by Vitellius, 
 governor of Syria* and sent to Rorne to give an account 
 ~of his conduct Caligula, the emperor, soon allerward 
 banished him to Vienne in Gaul, where extreme poverty 
 and distress influenced him to put a wretched end to 
 his own life. Justin Martyr, TertuUian, and Eusebius, 
 and after them many others, inform us, that it was the 
 custom of the Roman governors in the different prov- 
 inces to send copies of all their judicial acts to the 
 emperor; and that Pilate wrote such an accpuntof 
 OUT daviour^a miracles and death to the emperor Tibe- 
 rius, that he inclined to have him worship))ed as a 
 God, but the senate being against it, the matter was 
 dropped. We can scarcely believe these authors would 
 have published this ui the midst of the heathens, if it 
 had not been true ; and yet we know of no author that 
 pretends to have seen the real acts of Pilate. See 
 Christ. 
 
 PILE; a heap of wood for burning dead bpdiesin. 
 In allusion to this, God is said to make \\\6pU^for the 
 Hre great in Jerusalem, when multitudes were there 
 cast as Aiel into the fire of his wrath, and a powerful 
 army of Chaldeans executed his indignations Ezek. 
 xxiv, 9. See Thphet. 
 
 PILGRIM ; one that travels from one country or place 
 to another ; and piim kimaou Is a wandering and travel- 
 ling fVom one place to another. Ueu. xlvii. 9. See 
 Thavkl. 
 
 PILLAR; (1.) A prop to support a house or building. 
 Jndg. xvi. 25, S6, 29. (2.) A monument raised lo com- 
 memorate a person or deed. -^ Gen. xxxv. 20. 2 Sam. 
 xvii. 18. ThepzHars of the ear(fe are the foundations or 
 rocks which support a^d strengthen it. Job ix, 6. The 
 pillars qf/itaven are the mountains, on whose tops the 
 skies seem to rest. Job xxvi. 11. Might not the pillars 
 or boards of the tabernacle, and the two pillars of the 
 porch of Solomon's temple, adorned with net-work, 
 and two hundred pomegranates, represent Jesus in the 
 stability of his person and oi&ce ; and his supporting 
 bis church, and being the glorious means of our access 
 to God ? Exod. xxvi. 15-30. 1 Kings vii. 18,42. Christ's 
 legs are like pillars of marble, and his feet like pillars 
 of fire \ how sttfficient and firm to support his whole 
 charge is bis power! and how terrible in chastising 
 his people, and punishing his enemies, is his provi- 
 dential conduct! Sol. Snng v. 15. Rev. x. 1. The 
 church is called the pillar avd ground of truth: In and 
 by her are exhibited and maintained the truths of God, 
 as the edicts of civil rulers were formerly held up to 
 public view on the pillars to which they were affixed ; 
 or the pillar and ground of truth may be the mystery 
 of godliness, mentioned in verse ]G. 1 Tim. iii. 15. 
 Saints and ministers, especially the more distinguished 
 ones, are like pillars ; they are fixed on the foundations 
 of divine truth; iheyhave their affections bent heaven- 
 wards; and they greatly tend to support the churches 
 and nationa in which they live. Sol. Song iii. 10. Gal. 
 ii. 9. Saints are like the pillars of smoke, which 
 towered frpm the brazen or golden altar: amid nume- 
 rous storms, they ascend towards God, in affections and 
 exercises, prayer, praise, and thanksgiving. Sol. Song 
 iii. 6. They are as pillars in the temple of God : to 
 the honour of his grace, they are f^^C in his church 
 and new covenant ,siate> and are at 'last unalterably 
 
 PIS 
 
 fixed in their celestial happiness. Rev. iii, 13. MagiAb 
 tratesand fundamental rules of government arepUlara 
 which connect and support the structure of a state ; 
 and which when removed, the ruin of the kingdom or 
 nation quickly ensues. Ps. Ixxv. 3. Tbe silver pillara 
 of Christ's chariot may denote the excellent graces of 
 his manhood, the precious promises of his covenant, 
 the truths of his gospel, and the ministers of his church. 
 Sol. Sohg iii. 10. The sfwen pillars hewn out by 
 Christ for his house is whatever tends to the complete 
 support of his church in heaven or earth, as the grace 
 and power of God, the office and righteousness of 
 Christ, the Aindamental truths of the gospel, and a 
 sufficiency of well- furnished ministers for every period 
 of time. Prov. ix. 1. 
 
 PILLOW; a cushion for one's head to rest on in 
 sleep.. The peace and prosperity which false prophets 
 promise their hearers, to sooth their spirits into caj^nal 
 security, is likened to pillows. segued to their arm-nolesj 
 that they may be ever at hand. T.uek. xiii. IS, 20. 
 
 PILOT ; one that directs a ship ; he that steers the 
 helm. Ezek. xxvii, 8. 
 
 PINNACLE. That of the temple can hardly be sup- 
 posed to have been a spire on the top of it, as the top 
 was set thick with golden pikes, that no birds might 
 tight on and defile it ; but rather some battlement that 
 surrounded part, if not the whole of (he roof, especially 
 that towards the east, the height of which was dread- 
 ftil. Matt.iv. 5. , 
 
 FINE ; to waste gradually, as in a consumption. 
 Lam. iv. 9. A people pine awvy in their iniquity 
 when, for the punishment of it, their number, wealth, 
 power, and honour gradually decrease. Lev. xxvi. 39. 
 Ezek. xxiv. 3. 
 
 piNE-TREE is somewhat like to the fir. It yields 
 a rosin and pitch, and the heart of it, when fully lighted, 
 will burn as a torch. It thrives best in mountains and 
 sandy places; and if its under branches are cut it 
 grows the higher. It is the better if it be often watered 
 while young. It bears its fVuitin the winter. Unless 
 the bark be pulled off, its abundant moisture makes 
 worms lurk between the bark and the wood. Some- 
 times its excess of fatness stifles its growth. If laid 
 under water, or kept perfectly dry, the wood of it will 
 last a long time. The Hebrews used branches of it lo 
 form their booths at the feast of tabernacles. Saints 
 are likened io pine-trees; they, when planted in the soil 
 of a moderate outward emoiion, and watered by the 
 Holy Ghost, bring forth fruit even iiL winters of afflic- 
 tion ; and how Aill of tbe grace of God, that makes tbem 
 saline as lights in the world. Isa. xli. 19, and ix. 15. 
 
 PIPE ; (1.) A wind instrument of the musical kind"- 
 1 Sam. X. 5. (2.) Ari instrument somewhat of the same 
 form for the conveyance of liquids. I'he golden pipes 
 which convey oil to the seven lamps are the precious 
 and divinely -instituted ordinances of the gospel, by 
 which influences are conveyed from Jesus to his minis- 
 ters and people for their spiritual illumination. Zech. 
 iv. 2, 12. The Jews were like children in tbe streets, 
 that -would not dance when their fellows piped, nor la- 
 ment when they mourned. Christ and his faiththl 
 prophets and apostle? could neither by sofl; nor severe 
 methods gain their attention to eternal things ; neither 
 John with his mournfVil, nor Jesus with his winning, 
 airs and speeches could have any effect upon them, 
 Matt.ix. 17. 
 
 PIS'GAH; thehighesttopof that chain ofthountains 
 called ABAKiM, and a part of mount I^ebo ; and so Mor 
 ses is sometimes said to view Canaan from Nebo, and 
 sometimes fVom Pisgah. Deut. iii. 27, and xxxiv. 
 There were fine springs of water at its bottom, called 
 Ashdotli-pisgsih. Deut. iv. 49. 
 
 PISID lA ; a province of Leaser Asia, at the west end 
 of mount Taurus, and on the south-west of Lycaonia, 
 north of Pamphylia, and east of Caria and Ionia. It 
 was' anciently a populous country. Ptolemy mentions 
 eighteen cities in it, viz. Aniioch, Seleucia, Telmessus, 
 &c. Here Paul and Barnaba?, amid no small persecu- 
 tion, planted a Christian church, which, we are told, 
 increased till they had ninety episcopal sees. This 
 continued for fiveor eight centuries. Now the country 
 IS in a most wretched condition ; and any remains of 
 Christians, so called, are oppressed by their Turkish 
 masters. Acts xiii. 14-49, and xiv. 24. 
 
 PI'SON; the name of the first branch of the river of. 
 Eden. This Calmet and Reland will have to be the 
 PhasJs, which, they say, ruQa northward through/Col- 
 
PLA 
 
 chls (with them HaviJah), from near the head of the 
 lEuphrates, till at last it &\\a into the Euxine^ea : but 
 these great men are egregiflusly mistaken ; fbr Phasis, 
 instead of taking its rise near the head of the Euphrates, 
 and running north-west, has its spring-head about three 
 or four hundred niilee north of the head of the Eu- 
 phrates, and runs south-west into the Euxine Sea. 
 We, with Bochart and many others, take Hson to be 
 the western branch ot'the divided stream of the Tigris 
 and Euphrates, which runs along the side of llavilah iu 
 Arabia, and in the best maps may be seen to compass a 
 considerable territory. Gen. ii. 12, 13. 
 
 PISS ; the phrase, every one that pisseth agaiJist the 
 wall, might uniformly be read, every male, \ Sam. xxv. 
 S3, 34. 1 Kings xiv. 10, and xvi. U, and xxii. 21. 2 
 Kings ix. 8. 
 
 PIT; (1.) A natural or artificial hole in the ground, 
 of some considerable extent. One is ready to fall into 
 them ; it is hard to get out of them ; and miserable to 
 be in them. The Asiatic nations used to shut up their 
 captives in pits all night, and the Africans serve their 
 slaves BO still. Isa. xxiv, 22. (2.) The grave, which is 
 digged like a pit. Ps. xxx. 3. (3.) Hell, where the 
 damned for ever sink into despair, perplexity, and ruin. 
 Rev. XX. I. (4.) Great distress and misery, spiritual, 
 temporal; or eternal, Isa. Xxxviii. 17. Matt. xv. 14 ; and 
 so Christ's sUiferings are called a horriblv pit; how 
 dark, dismal, and uneasy to escape! Ps. xl. 2. "(5.) 
 Whatever ensnares men, and tends to render them 
 miserable, and from which it is hard to escape; so a 
 harlot and her enticing language are called a deep apd 
 narrow pit. Prov. xxii. 14, and xxiii. 27. 
 
 PITCH; a kind of rosin for plastering ships, and 
 securing them against drawing of water. That which 
 Noah overlaid his ark wuh was perhaps the same as 
 BLiME, and has the same Hebrew name as propitiation, 
 Itnd might represent Jesus' atonement as the great 
 means of securing the church and the consciences of 
 men against the floods of divine wrath. Gen. vi, 14. 
 
 PITCHER; a vessel, commonly of earth, for carry- 
 ing liquids. Gen. xxiv. 14. To mark the contempt and 
 weakness of the Jews and their priests, these sons of 
 Zion, they are likened to earthen pitchers. Lam. iv. 2. 
 The blood-vessels, which convey the vital juice to the 
 several parts of the body, and keep it in a perpetual 
 ciicutation from the right ventricle of the heart to the 
 left, are called a pitcher, and is broken at the fountain 
 when death renders it quite unserviceable for convey- 
 ing the blood. E^t. xii. 6. 
 
 PI'THOM and RAM'ESES were the two cities for 
 the building of which the Hebrews made brick. 
 Whether they were erected for treasure-cities, or for 
 frontier cities, for 8ecurin<; against the departure of the 
 Hebrews, and against the inroads of the Amalekites 
 and Philistines, is not agreed. Nor is it agreed where 
 these cities stood. Some imagine Pithom to be Pelu- 
 stum ; but it is more probable it was Pathumos, which 
 stood almost straight west of the north end of the Red 
 Sea. Dr. Shaw thinks Rameses stood where Cairo is 
 now built. Gen. xlvii. 11. Exod. i. U. 
 
 PLACE; (1.) A space or room where one is. Gen. 
 xl. 3. (2.) A city or dwelling. Gen, xviii, 26, 33. , (3.) 
 A state or condition. Eccl. x. 4. (4.) An employment. 
 Gen. xl. 13. (5.) A text of Scripture. Acts viii. 32„ 
 To have place is to receive welcotne, room, or proper 
 'entertainment. John viii. 37. To give place is to make 
 way or room for one. Luke xiv. 9. We'g^we place to 
 ■tlie devil when we encourage or listen to his tempta- 
 tions. Eph. iv. 27. We give place to ivrath when we 
 overlook the passionate injuries done us, and render 
 good for evil. Rom. xii. 19. The Romans took away 
 the Jews* place when they destroyed their cities and 
 country. John xi. 48. To be in tl^ place of another is 
 to be his deputy, acting for and accounting to him. 
 Joseph was ip the place of God ; as his deputy' he 
 showed kindness to bis brethren. Gen. L 19. The 
 jilace of the holy, and the place where GorVs honour 
 dweUeth, is the temple and ordinances of his grace, 
 where he is represented to and found by his people. 
 Eccl. viii. 10. Ps. xxvi. 8. God returns to his place 
 when he hides himself, as if shut up in heaven, Hos. v. 
 15 ; or when he, as it were, steps into his judgment 
 seat, and, according to equity, delivers his friends, and 
 •punishes his foes. Ps. vii. 7. He comes out of his 
 place when he manifests his perfections in the just dis- 
 play <of his wrath. Isa. xxvi. 21. IIiqh places denote 
 (l) 'Vona of tnountains, or any thing high and elevated. 
 -400 
 
 PLA 
 
 Amos iv. 1. (2.) Places where the true God, or idols, 
 were worshipped; 1 Kings iii. 2, and xii. 31. The high 
 places that God sets his people on are a high station in 
 church or state, a prosperous and comfortable condition. 
 2 Sam. xxii. 34. Hab. ill. 19. The high places where 
 spiritual wickednesses are stationed is the air where 
 evil spirits roam, the powers of the soul where inward 
 corruptions prevail, and the outward Bupports of hea- 
 thenish idolatry and wickedness. Eph. vi. 12, 
 
 PLAGUE; any great distress or calamity, Pg. xci. 
 10. But the plague of the heart is the inward corrnp- 
 tinnsofit. 1 Kings viii. 38. The seven last plagues a.Te 
 those that shall come on the antichrist ians for their 
 ruin. Rev. xxi. 9. Christ is the plague of death and 
 destruction of the grave ; as by his death and inter- 
 ment he removed the curse and sting of death and the 
 grave from his people, and rendered them nuted bless- 
 ings to them. Hos. xiii. 14. But the plague is often 
 taken for the pestilence. Num. xiv. 37. What is the 
 cause of this terrible distemper is not univ^raalty 
 agredd. Some will have a kind of termin carried 
 throtJgh the air to occasion It. Boyle and others at- 
 tribute it to the poisonous' exhalations from minerals, 
 as orpiment, sandaric, white , arsenic, &c., which, in 
 some 'places, lying near the surface, yield their exbals- 
 tions pvery summer, as in Egypt, where they are also 
 suddenly checked by the rise of the Nile; and in other 
 places lie deeper in the earth, and so cannot emit tljeir 
 effluvia, except when the earth is shaken by an earth- 
 quake. The poisoning of the air with the stench of nn-t 
 buried carcasses at the sieg^ of cities, if in warm 
 weather, tends to promote pestilence. There have 
 been plagues which preyed only on young men, or on 
 young women, or attacked only such peraons as were 
 of a particular nation. Accordin;^ to Sydenham, the 
 plague usually begins with a chilliness and shivenng; 
 then follow a vehement inclination to vomit, intense 
 ])ain about the heart, and a burning fever^ which preys 
 on the person until he dies, or the putrid matrer dis- 
 charges itself by some bursting biles. . Sometimes too, 
 it begins without any fever, and is marked by swell- 
 ings in the flesh. When purple spots suddenly apffear 
 it is a sign of death being at hand. Juice of lemoni, 
 caniphire, viperine salt, and smoking of tobacco are 
 said ro be excellent medicines in the plague. Ir would 
 be endless to narrate the plagues of particular nations. 
 In A. D. 443 one rose in Egypt, and spread over the 
 worid; in 558 it revived, and continued fifty years; 
 another in Asia and Europe, of three years, in 1006. 
 In 589, 1010, 1002, 1125, 1239, 1315, and 1348, there 
 happened most terrible plagues, which spread far and 
 wide. The plague of Italy in 1359, which, in some 
 places, scarce ten of 1000 survived, and Innumerable 
 others, were terrible. Butthe mostdreadful pestilence 
 that I read to have happened, was that which began 
 A, D. 250, and continued fifteen years, spreading 
 through the whole Roman empire, from Ethiopia on 
 the south, where it began, to Britain on the north. 
 Rev. vi. 8. 
 
 Pestilences were^ and still are, very common in Asia 
 and Africa. By ahindofpestilencewerethellrst-born 
 of Egypt cut off. Ps. Ixxviii. 50. By it were the He- 
 brew lusters for flesh, the murmurers at Korah and his 
 party's destruction, and the joiners to Baal-peor pun- 
 ished. Num. xi. and xvi. and xxv. By it were muUi- 
 tudes of the Canaanites cut off, to prepare the coantry 
 for Israel. Hab. iii. 6. ' By a kind of it were 711,000 of 
 David's subjects destroyed in perhaps a few hours, and 
 185,000 of the Assyrians cut off in one night. 2 Sam. 
 xxiv. 15. Isa. xxxvii. 36. 
 
 .Pkstilent; a pestilent fellow is one sufficient to 
 corrupt and ruin a multitude. Acts xxiv. 5. 
 
 PLAIN. A plain or plain place is what is smooth 
 and even, without hills. Gen, xi. 2. Plain words o 
 speeches are such as are easily understood. Mark vii. 
 35. A plain path or way is one without hindrances, 
 temptations, stumbling, or inconsistency. Ps. xxvii. 11. 
 Prov. XV. 19. A plain man is one candid, kind, and 
 much disposed to civil society. Gen, xxv, 27. 
 PLANETS. See Star. 
 
 PLANT ; an herb or tree, chiefly when young. Gen. 
 ii. 5. 1 Chron. iv. S3. ' Jesus Christ, in his humiliation, 
 was a tender plant ; his condition was low; he was 
 compassed with infirmity, and exposed tn extreme suf- 
 fering. Isa. liii. 2. He is a plant of renown »' grwt are 
 his excellence ^nd fame 'as our Mediator and elder 
 brother. Ezek, xxxiv. 29. To mark their pleaBaot 
 
PLE 
 
 g;T0Wt1i and pramising usefulness, children, and the 
 inhabitants of a coantry, are called plants. Ps. cxliv. 
 19. Jer. xlvlii. 33. The Jews were God's . pleasant 
 plants ; he placed them in the 'vineyard of his church, 
 tbat they might increase and bring (brth fVuits of lioly 
 obedience. Isa. v. 7. Tbey became degenerate plants 
 of a strange vine when they apostatized ftom God and 
 Itis way, aiid became IVuitAil in idolatry and wicked- 
 ness. Jer. ii. 21. They planted , strange slips oTid 
 plants; introduced foreign trees and herbs, and ftilse 
 and foreign doctrines and ciistoms, idolatry, super- 
 stition, profaneness. Isa. xvii. 10, 11. Saints are 
 plants^ as an orcliard qf pomegranates, campkire^ 
 spikenard, saffron^ calamus^ cinnamon, trees of frank- 
 inAensty myrrh, aioes, and all the chief spices; fixed by 
 God in their new-covenant state, joined to Jesus as 
 their rpot, and watered with the influences of his blgod 
 and Spirit, and warmed with his love, how delightful 
 their appearance, and how diversified, usefdl, and 
 precioQS their various graces ! Sol. Song iv. 13, H. 
 But the plants not of God*s planting, that shall be 
 plucked up, are heretical and wicked professors, and 
 their errors and evil courses. Matt, xv, 13. 
 
 PLANT; (1.) To fix trees or hert|s in the ground, 
 that they may gr»w. Gen. xxi. 33. (2.) To bring 
 a people from one place to settle them in another, 
 that they may increase in number, honour, or wealth. 
 Ps. xUv. 2, and Ixxx. 8. (3.) To grant to a peo- 
 ple increase of number, (leace, and prosperity. Jer. 
 X3bd, 38, and xvlilL 9. (4.) To foretel the settlement and 
 prosperity of a natihn. Jec i. 10. (5.) To foand churches, 
 preach the gospel to such as never befbre heard it, and 
 be useful in converting men to Christ. 1 Cor. iii'. 6. 
 (6.) To unite men to Jesus Christ, and Ss. them in a 
 state of fellowship with him, that they may he useful 
 menibers of his church. Ps. xcii. 13. 
 
 PLATTER ; a large vessel, for the boiling of meat, 
 or for bringing it to the table. Matt. xxUi. 5. 
 
 PLAY; U) To sport, dance, shout, sing: thus the 
 Hebrews played around the golden calf. Exod. xxxii. 6. 
 (2.) To fight for the diversion of lookers-on : thus Abner 
 and Joab caused twenty-four men to play, until they 
 were all unnaturally murdered. 2 Sam.Mi. 14. (3.) 
 To make melody on a musical instrument. Fs. xxxiii. 3. 
 To play t^ man, the fool, the whore, is to act the part 
 of such a one. 2 Sam. x. 13. Ezek. xvi. 28. 1 Sam. 
 xvi. 15. 
 
 FLEA; dispute; what is said fororagainstacause. 
 Deut. xvii. IS. 
 
 PLEAD; to debate a contested point. Job xvi. 21. 
 God pleads with men when, by his word, spirit, and 
 providence, he convinces them of, and reproves them 
 for, their sin, or when he chastises or punishes them by 
 lUs judgments. Isa. xliii. and iii. 13- He pleads the 
 cause of his people when he'manifests their righteoas- 
 nesa, redresses their grievances, and punishes their 
 enemite. Ps. xxvi. and xliii. 1. Lam. iii. 3S. Profes- 
 sors plead with their mother, when they lay out them- 
 eelves by all humble and gaining methods to reform 
 their church or nation. 
 
 PLEASE ; to do what is agreeable to one. It pleased 
 God to bruise Christ ; he did it of his own will, and 
 with a delight in the tendency thereof to promote our 
 salvation. Isa. liii. 10. He is weU pleased with Christ, 
 and for his righteousness sake; be deliglhta in him as 
 his own Son, and as our Mediator : he accepts his obe- 
 dience and suffering in our stead, and thereby is re- 
 conciled to, and ready to bless,' such as believe. Matt. 
 iii. 17. John viii. 29. |sa. xlii. 21. He is pleased with 
 men, and their works, when he accepts their persons, 
 approves their conduct as good, and rewards it for 
 Christ's sake. Heb. xi. 5, andxiii. 16. Christ and his peo- 
 ple please not themselves when they forego their own 
 ease or honour in order to do good to others, and bear 
 with their infirmities. ROm. xv. 1, 2. T)\«plea8iHg of 
 men is either lawful, when, we comply with their hu- 
 mour in things indifi^rent^ or in doing what tends to 
 promote the real advantage of their eouls, 1 Cor. x. 
 33 ; thus Paul became all things to all men, in order to 
 gain them to Christ, 1 Cor. ix. 19-23 : or it is sinful, 
 when we flatter them, suit our conduct or doctrine to 
 their carnal inclinations, and stndy to please without 
 profiting them. Gal. i^ 10, Eph. vi. 6. 
 
 PLEASURE ; (1.) Delight, joy. Ps cii. 14. (2.) 
 
 What tends to give or occasion delight and joy. Eccl. 
 
 |i, 1. Acts XXV. 9. (3.) Punose, resolution. Ezra v. 
 
 17 21. (4.) The comniaadora superior. Ps. cill. (9.) 
 
 Cc 
 
 FOB 
 
 Sensual delights, or the pleasures of sin. Isa. xlvii. 8. 
 Luke viii. 14. 1 Tim. v. 6. Heb. xi. 25. v 
 
 PLEDGE ; a pawn which a lender takes from a bor 
 rower, to secure the payment of his money. No mill 
 stone was ever to be taken m pledge; the widow's ox, 
 or person's clothing for body or bed, was not at all to 
 be taken, or at least to be restored that very night. No 
 Hebrew was to take a pledge fVom a poor man of his 
 own nation, nor to go into the borrower's house to take 
 a pledge for himself; but the borrower was to bring 
 out to him what could be best spared, Exod. xxii. 26. 
 Deut. xxiv. 10-17. Ezek. xviii. 7-12, 16: but, in direct 
 contradiction to these laws, we find the Hebrews, in 
 the time of Amos, lying beside their altars on pledged 
 clothespin order to obtain lucky dreams. Amosii.8. To 
 take a pledge for a strange woman imports that no- 
 body is safe to depend'on the honesty of a harlot. Frov. 
 XX. 16 
 
 PLEIADES ; tbat cluster of stars which we calf the 
 seven stars, and which are in the neck of the constella- 
 tion Taurus. They appear about the end of March. 
 Canst thou hind the sweet influences of Pleiades or 
 ciiimA? Canst thou hinder their rise in their season ? 
 or canst thou restrain the fresh wind and warmth 
 which attend their rise, and render the earth open, 
 fruitful, and fragrant 1 Job xxxviii. 31. 
 
 PLENTEOUS ; Plentiful ; very large and fruitful. 
 Gen. xli. 34. God>is plenteous in n^cy, able and ready 
 to exercise it, in saving men f^om great misery, and to 
 great happiness, notwithstanding great and iung provo- 
 cations. Ps. iXXxvi. 5, 15. His redemption is plenr 
 teous; contains sufficiency of pardons, deliverance, 
 and happiness, for multitudes of the greatest trans- 
 gressors. Ps. cxxx. 7. The harvest for preachers Is 
 plenteous when multitudes are ready and found to hear 
 the gospel. Mattj^ix. 37. The rain of gospel-doctrines 
 and influences is plentiful when frequently bestowed 
 on many persons, and m different places. Ps. Ixvui. 9. 
 
 PLOT ; to form devices, especially to hurl others. Ps. 
 xxxvii. 12. 
 
 PLOUGH; a well-known instrument for tilling 
 ground. To put end's hand to the plough, and look 
 hack, signifies 10 engage in Christ's service, particulariy 
 that of the ministry, and afterward turn away to a 
 worldly or wicked course. Luke ix. 2(!, The plough- 
 share is that part of it which cuts and turns up the tilled 
 ground. Isa.ii. 4* To plough; (1.) To till the ground. 
 (2.) To labour in a callingor workt, J Cor. ix. 10, Prov. 
 XX. 4. Judah shall plough, and J^ob shall break his 
 clods ; the Hebrews were obl,iged to hard and servile, 
 though useful, labour in their Assyrian or Chaldean 
 captivity, or shall be made active in the performance 
 of good works. Hos. x. 11. Samson's companions 
 ploughed with his heifer when they dealt with his wife, 
 to get the meaning of his riddle. Judg. xiv. 16. To 
 pUnigh wickedness, and reap it, is to devise and prac- 
 tise it, and at last suffer the punishment of it. Jobiv. 
 6. Hos. X. 13. To plough on the back is to scourge 
 severely, till the lashes make, as it were, furrows in the 
 flesh ; to persecute and torment grievously. Ps. cxxix. 
 3. Zion was ploughed as afield when ^e temple was 
 destroyed ; and it is said Tumus Rufus the Roman 
 caused the fuundationsof.it to be ploughed up. Jer. 
 xxvi. ]8..Mic. iii, 12. 
 
 PLUCK; to tear or draw away with force. Lev. 1. 
 16. MiG. iii. 2, To pluek^p, or pluck down, is to.de- 
 molish or destroy, Ezek, xvii. 9. Prpv. xiv. 1 ; or to 
 foretel and threaten the destruction of. Jer. i. IOl 
 
 PLUMB-LINE ; that on which the plummet of ma- 
 sons and carpenters hangs, for discovering the exact- 
 ness of their work. The Lord sets a plumb-line in the 
 midst of his people, and lays judgment to the line, and 
 righteousness to the plummet, when he manifests 
 how opposite their conduct is to the rule of his word, 
 and executes just judgments upon them. Amos vii. 7, 
 8. Isa. xxviii. 17. The Jews saw the plumrnBt in tJie 
 hands of Zervbbabel, when they beheld the second tem- 
 ple founded and built by his direction. Zech. iv. 10. But 
 the plummet of the house ofAhab signifies terrible and 
 almost universal ruin, like that of the Gunily ofAhab. 
 2 Kings xxi. 13. 
 
 POETS ; such as compose songs or verses in metre. 
 Acts xiv. 28. The art of composing verses has >een 
 esteemed in all civilized nations ; we know of Homer, 
 Pindar. Ana reon, ^schylus, Aristophanes, and Sap- 
 pho, excellent herein among the Greeks; Virgin^ Ju- 
 venal, Ovid, and Horace, among the Latins; Taseok 
 
 401 
 
PON 
 
 POR 
 
 amnng the Italiana ; Corneille, Moliere, Volt&ire, and 
 Boileau, among the French ; MiUnn, Cowley, Dryden, 
 ,\ddi8on, Walts, Pope, Thomson, &c. among the Eng- 
 lish ; and Ossian, among the Gaels, or ancient Scots. 
 It is said tlie Arahd have more poems in their langnage 
 than all the world besides. The songs- of Moses, De- 
 borah, and Hannah, the prayer of Hezekiah and Ha- 
 bakkuk, if not. also of Mary and Zecharias.Exod. xv. 
 Judg.^. 1 Sam. ii. Isa. xxxviii. Hab. iii. Lulie i. and 
 the Psalms, most of Job, iProverbs, Kcclesiastes, Song 
 of Solomon, and Lamentations, appear to be of the 
 poetic kind. But after ail the pains of the learned, we 
 cannot understand the rules of theirmetre ; nor can we 
 say whether they attended to- any fixed rules: and 
 the truth is, no rules in the world will render a man a 
 true poet who has not a proper stock of imagery and 
 fire in his own mind. Besides the unequalled fire and 
 bold strokes of imagery in Scripture poems, their prin- 
 cipal excellence is their being calculated to promote the 
 honour of God and the ererlasting happiness of man- 
 kind ; whereas many other poems serve only to dress 
 np folly and vice, and render monsters of lust, or other 
 wickedness, apparently amiable. 
 
 POINT; (L) The sharp top of any thing, Jer. xvii. 
 1 ; and so when any ihing is near to another, it is said 
 to be at the point of it. John iv. 47. (2.) A particular 
 point or article, however small. James it. 10. 
 
 POISON,iOr Venom. Thai there is avariety of ve- 
 getable and mineral poisons, as, hemlock, arsenic, &c. 
 is sufficiently known ; but what the Scripture calls 
 poison is thai liquor which asps, serpents, dragons, 
 vipers, &c. convey by their sting or bite, for the killing 
 of pther aninials. What is poisonous and destructive 
 to some animals is harmless and medicinal to others. 
 Wickedness in fhlse doctrine, wicked language, or evil 
 courses are likened la. poison or venom : how hurtful 
 and deadly to men's souls and bodies ! how sinners de-, 
 light in it, and are fond of infecting others with it! 
 how they have it in or under their lips or tongue, in 
 their he-art, and ever ready to be vented ! Deut. xxxii. 
 33. Ps. Iviii. 4. Rom. iii. 13. James iii. 8. The de- 
 structive judgments of God are likened to powoTfr ; how 
 often they come insensibly on men ! how they spread, 
 torment, and destroy them 1 Job vi. 4, and xx. 16. 
 
 POLL; a head. Num. i. 2. Ezekiel's visionary, 
 priests polling or cutting short the hair of their heads, 
 but not shaving them, imports their avoiding every 
 mark of effeminacy, on the one hand, and every hea- 
 thenish and monkish custom of superstition on the 
 other. Bzek. xliv. 20. 
 
 POLLUTE ; to defile. See Profane. 
 
 PpMEGRAJV ATE -TREE ; a tree of the apple kind. 
 Its breadth is greater than its height. Its wood is hard 
 and knotty; its bark is reddish ; its leaves are greenish, 
 inclining to red, and somewhat like those of myrrh. 
 Its blossoms are large, comely, and reddish, and the 
 cup formed by ihem is of the shape of a bell. When 
 the flowers are dopble, no fruit follows. Wild pome- 
 granate-trees are more prickly than the cultivaled kind. 
 The pomegranate apple is extremely beautiful, reddish 
 boih within and without. Its juice is like wine, mixed 
 with lit-rie kernels: nay, wine is frequently made of 
 it. Sol. Song viii. 2. The rind or shell is large and 
 hard ; and, it seems, in Peru is sometimes used for a 
 barrel. The high-priest's long robe was hung round 
 the lower hem with bells and pomegranates alternately, 
 Exod. xxviii. 33, 34 ; and on the net-work which cov- 
 ered the two pillars of the temple, Jachin and Boaz, 
 there were two hundred figures of pomegranates, 
 ninery-six of which were seen on a side^ 1 Kings xvii. 
 18, 42. 2 Kings xxv. 17. 
 
 Did these mark the glorious and fructifying nature 
 and influence of Jesus' righteousness, office, interces- 
 sion, and gospel? The saints and their graces, par- 
 ticularly their humility, are likened to pomegranates ; 
 How comely, various, delightful, and ail deeply aflfected 
 wiih Jesus' blood! SoL Song iv. 13, and vi. 11, and 
 vii. 12, and ix. 3. 
 
 POMMEL; a kind of bowl or roundish knob. 2 
 Chron. iv. 12, 
 
 POMP ; a noise or gaudy appearance. Isa. v, 14. 
 Acts xxv. 23. 
 
 PONDER; (1.) To consider a thing.,Luke ii. 19. 
 (2.)To observe exactly. Prov.-^, 21, andiv. 26. 
 
 POND, or Pool. The Egyptians had manyof them, 
 partly for detaining the fish when the Nile decreased, 
 andpartlyfo^keepiogthemfiresh.Exqd' vii, 19. When 
 ^ 402 
 
 they are called poiids of soul, either soul is put for^ak, 
 or it imports the ponds were for pleasure and divet^ 
 sion. Isa. xix. 10. The fish-pools of Heshbon 'Were 
 very celebrated^ Sol. Song vii. 4, The upper pool of 
 Jerusalem was that of Glhou on the west of the clty^^ 
 and (he lower was perhaps that of Siloam or Betbsaida. 
 Isa. vii. 3, 2 Kings xviii. 17. Isa. xxii. 9. Nineveh was 
 of old like a poolofvmter ; her bustling inhabitants 
 swarmed in her like multitudes of fish, nor, for along 
 time, was she troubled with distress and commoiioiis, 
 Nah. ii. 8. GoAdtiedup the herbs and pools^ and made 
 the rivers islands,jwhen Cyrus diverted the stream of 
 the Euphrates, and marching his army along the chan- 
 nel, entered Babylon : or when he cut off the common 
 people and their supporters ; or when he Temovpj 
 every hindrance of the return of the Jews to their own 
 country. Isa. xlii. 15. ^er. 1. 36. Babylon was made 
 like a pool of water when the very place where the 
 city stood was partly turned into a fen or marsh. laa, 
 xlv. 23. He makes the papched ground, or wilderness,, 
 pools <f water, when the gentile world, so long barren 
 of goodness, are abundantly blessed with the doctrines 
 and influences of the gospel. Isa. xxxv. 7, and xlj. 16. 
 . POOR. Men are poor, either, (1.) In oiitward con- 
 dition, having scarcely any means ^f subsistence. As 
 these are ready to be overlooked, despised, and injured 
 by men, God claims the peculiar inspection of them. 
 Prov. xiv. 31. Under the Jewish dispensation, he ac- 
 commodated almost every kind of oifFKRyjq. to thft^ 
 case of the poor; charged to take special notice pf them ^' 
 appointed the gleanings of fields and vineyards, and the 
 increase of the seventh year and part of Uie third tithe, 
 to be theirs. Lev. xxv. 25-47, and xix. 10. Christians 
 are also charged to provide for them, and a blessing is 
 promised on such as wisely consider their case and 
 help them. Gal. u. 10. Ps.xli. 1-3. Prov.xii.7, Judges 
 are chdirged to do them justice, but not unjustly to 
 favour them for their poverty. Ps. Ixxxii. 4, Exod. 
 xxiii. 3. Lev. xix. 15. (2.) Poor in spiritual estate, 
 when, however ftill they may be of self-conceit, and 
 abounding in outward wealth and honour, they are 
 destitute of Jesus' righteousness and grace, have ^a 
 saving interest in the favour of God, but are contemned 
 by him, and exposed to everlasting misery and want. 
 Rev. iii. 17. (3.) Poor in spirit, who, though possessed 
 of an interest in the new covenant, and all its fulness, 
 are sensible of their own sinAilness and emptiness, and 
 humbly supplicate every gracious supply from our all- 
 liberal Redeemer. Matt, v. 3. A Jew was poorer than 
 the priest's estimation, when he could not pay the 
 price at which the priest valued his redemption. Lev. 
 xxvii. 8. The poor and rich-, and, the poor and deceitful 
 creditor meet together ; God is equally their former, 
 preserver, and judge, they will quickly be in the grave 
 and in the eternal state, where their poverty or wealth 
 will be of no consequence, Prov. xxii. 2, and xxix. 13. 
 
 POPLAR-TREE ; a tree somewhat like the willow; 
 it takes root in the same easy manner, and will grow 
 twelve or fourteen feet in a year, and in four or five 
 become a large tree. There are four kinds of poplar ; 
 two whitish kinds, the black kind, and the aspen with 
 trembling leaves. Sometimes the Hebrevys made groves 
 of it, where they burned incense to the idols. Hos. 
 iv. 13. 
 
 POPULOUS; full of people. Deut.xxvi. 5. 
 
 PORCH ; an entrance to a lodging. Judg. iii. 23. . 
 
 PORTERS ; such as keep the gates of a city or 
 house, and shut or open the same when it, is proper. 
 David appointed four thousand of the Levitcs ,to.ba 
 porters in the temple, each in his respective place. 1 
 Chron. xxiii. 5, and xxvi. They resided at Jerusalem 
 and its environs, and were a kind of military guard to 
 the temple. Neh. vii. 73. It seems the Jews had some- 
 times porters to watch the doors of their sheep-fold; 
 but the porter tliat' opened to Jesus, as our Shepherd, is 
 his Father, who admitted him to his office ; the Holy 
 Ghost, who, by the preaching of the gospel, introduces 
 him into countries, and the hearts of his people ; or the 
 prophets and John the Baptist, who foretold his coming 
 into the world. John x. 3. 
 
 PORTION; the share which belongs to one. Gen. 
 xiv. 24. God is the portion of his people; he freely 
 gives himself to Ihem lo supply all their need.; and ' 
 enriches them with every thing great and usefill. Ps. 
 Ixxiii. 26. Jer. x. 16. The Jewish nation, the church, 
 and her true members are God's portion ; , he claimed^ 
 or claims, a special right to them, and did or does shsw 
 
POT 
 
 POW 
 
 a peculiar regard to them. Deut. xxxU. 9. Ps. cxxxt. 4. 
 Christ has a portion with the great, and divides the 
 spoil with the strong, when, notwithstanding all oppo- 
 dttion from sin, Satan, and tho world, he obtains a 
 glorious church, and great honour among men. Isa. 
 liii. Vi. The portion of adulterers, and other sinners, 
 flrom God, is fearrul plagues here, and endless destruc- 
 tion hereaaer. Job xxxi. 2, and xx. 29. Pa. xi. 6. The 
 portion, or goods given to prodi^l sinners is their 
 natural abilities and worldly enjoyments, which they 
 consume in the 'service of sin. Luke xt. 12. Men give 
 a portion to seven, and also to eight, when they abound 
 more and more in relieving tho necessities of the poor. 
 Eccl. xi. 2. They have iheir portion amoiig smooth 
 stojies, -wiien they are wholly taken with idols (brmed 
 out of stones, or metal, or the like, and the worshipping 
 of them. Isa. Ivii. 6. God's portion of the lawgiver 
 was au inheritance assigned to that tribe by Moses. 
 Deut. xxxiii. 21. 
 
 PORTRAY; to paint; draw a picture of. Ezek. 
 iv. I. 
 
 POSSESS ; to hold, or enjoy, as one's own property. 
 Lev. XX. 24. One possesseth his soul in patience when, 
 to the advantage of bis soul, he exercisesjt in a calm 
 and constant patience. Luke xxi. 26. To possess one's 
 vessel in sanciification and honour is to exercise our 
 body, or whole man, in what is holy and pure. 1 Thess. 
 iv.4> Saints possess all things ; they have an interest 
 in all the fhlness of God, they have whatever is for 
 their real advantage ; all things work together for their 
 good ; and they are, or ought to be, content wiih such 
 tbmgs as they have. 2 Cor. vi. 10. The Jews possessed 
 the Chaldeans, Edomites, Moabites, and Ammonites ; 
 perhaps many Chaldeans came to Judea with them as 
 their servants ; the Maccabees subdued the last three 
 of these nations ; and under the gospel they were 
 joined to the true church. Isa. xir. 2. Obad. 17-^. 
 Zepb. ii. 9 
 
 POSSESSION is either, (1.) The actual enjoyment 
 of things, 1 Kings xxi. 19; or, (2.) The thing enjoyed, 
 whether lands, houses, goods, or servants. Eccl, ii. 7. 
 Matt. xix. II. God is the possession of Ezekiel's 
 priests ; saints have a right to, and derive their help 
 and comfort from, God ; and on what is devotee! to him 
 ministers ought to live. Ezek. xliv. 23. The church, 
 or heaven, is a purchased possession ; the saints are 
 redeemed by the blood of Christ, and God is united to 
 and delights in them ; and the heavenly glory which 
 the saints for ever enjoy is the reward of Christ's obe- 
 dience and suffering. Eph. i. 14. 
 
 POSSESSORS ; those who slew the Jews and held 
 themselves not guilty, were their rulers, scribes, and 
 Pharisees, who ruined the common people by their 
 erroneous doctrines, wicked laws, and bad examples. 
 Zech. xi. 5. 
 
 POSSIBLE ; (1.) What may be expected. Rom. xii. 
 18. (2.) That which is profitable and necessary. Gal. 
 iv. 15. (3.) What is agreeable to the will of Gpd, and 
 consistent with his purpose. Matt. xxvf. 39. Acts xx. 16. 
 
 POST ; (1.) A pillar, such as those which support 
 the upper lintels ofdoors or gates. Exod. xii. 7. Judg. 
 xvi. 3. The Jews set up their posts by God's posts 
 when they valued and observed their idolatries and tra- 
 ditions, on a level with his statutes and worship. Ezek. 
 xliii. 8. (2.) A courier or swift messenger, for riding 
 or running with letters or other intelligence. To con- 
 vey intelligence quickly, the Persian kings had sen- 
 tinels placed at proper distances, who, by crying one 
 to another, gave notice of public occurrences. This 
 method, however, being improper' for secrets, Gyrus 
 settled posts that rode night and day, in the manner of 
 ours. Esth. iii. 13. The Asiatics and others had also 
 pigeons who carried letters, especially from besieged 
 «iiiesi. They had posts in Babylon that ran fl-om one 
 part of the city to another. Jer. Ii. 31. Man's life is 
 Bwifler than a post ; it continually hurries on to an end. 
 Job ix. 25. ' 
 
 POSTERITY. See Offspring. 
 
 POT. To lie among the pots is to be exceedingly 
 defiled, enslaved, and distressed. Ps, Ixviii. 13. The 
 Hebrews were freed from pots and burdens. yvhen de- 
 livered ft-om their slavish making of bricks in Egypt. 
 PB. Ixxxi. 6. Jerusalem is likened to k boiling pot, the 
 Ave of vfh'mh feiced the north ; by means of the Chal- 
 deans, who marched from the north, Jerusalem was 
 besieged and burnt, and the inhabitants tormented to 
 death, aa in boiling water, or as in a dry but red-hot 
 Cc 2 
 
 pot. Jer. i. 13. Ezek. xxiv. 3-14. It, or the Jewish 
 state, was like a pot marred in the hand of the potter ; 
 by God, the IVamer thereof, they were rulned^and 
 broken to pieces by means of the Chaldeans. Jer. xviii. 
 6. The golden pot wherein the manna was laid up 
 may denote the precious ordinances pf the everlasting 
 gospel, wherein the tUtnebs of Christ is laid up, before 
 and under the special inspection of God. Exod. xvi. 33. 
 Asthe fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold, 
 i. e. for the trial and discovery of these metals, so is a 
 man to his praise ; by the character of the persons who 
 commend him, and by his behaviour under commenda- 
 tions, it will appear what sort of a person he is. ' Prov. 
 xxvii. 21. 
 
 POTSHERD ; a piece of a broken earthen vessel. 
 Job ii. 8. Christ's strength was dried like a potsherd ; 
 the blood and moisture of his body were extracted by 
 the sweat, the scourging, the nailing to, and hanging 
 on the cross ; the consolation of his soul was withheld, 
 and he, tormented in his Father's vnrath, was like a 
 potsherd dried in a furnace. Ps. xxii. 15. To mark 
 men's IVailty and exposure to trouble, they are likened 
 to potsherds, or broken pots. Isa. xlv. 9. 
 
 POTTER; one that maked pots or earthenware. 
 Jer. xviii. 3. God is called the Potter; he forms our 
 bodies of clay, and forms and disposes of us as lie 
 pleases. Rom. ix. 21. Isa. Ixiv. 8. 
 
 POTEN'i'ATE; a powcrfhl ruler. God is the only 
 Potentafe, King of kings, and Lord of lords; he is the 
 sole supreme Ruler of all persons and things. 1 Tim. 
 vi. 15. 
 
 POT'IPHAR ; an officer of Pharaph, the second in 
 our list. Some will have him to be his general, or cap- 
 tain of his guard ; other«| will have him to be the chief 
 of his cooks or butchers. He bought Joseph IVom the 
 Midianites, and finding every thing prosper in his hand, 
 he conceived an affection for him, and committed to his 
 care the whole management of his household afihirs ; 
 but he too easily credited his whorish wife, and cast 
 Joseph into prison. Either this or another captain, of 
 the guard afterward favoured Joseph. Gen. xxxyii.36, 
 and xxxix. and xl. 
 
 Whether Potipherah, priest or prince of On, and 
 father-in-law of Joseph, was the same as the above 
 Fotiphar, is contravened. We think him a different 
 person. On wa$ about forty-five miles distant from 
 Zoan, where Pharaoh and Potiphar dwelt. Foiipherah 
 appears to have been one of the greatest men of Egypt, 
 which Potiphar does not. Nor can we believe Joseph 
 would have been fond of a whore's daughter for his 
 wife. Gen. xii. 45- 
 
 POUND, the same as the maneh. See Talknt. 
 
 POUR, SuicD. When this word relates to things not 
 material. It signifies to bestow them plentifully, and 
 with care; so God sheds forth the Holy Ghost, pours 
 out his Spiri^, his wrath, &c. Prov, i, 23. Ezek. vii. 8; 
 and we pour out our heart when we plentifully utter 
 the lamentations and requests thereof. Lam.ii, 19. Ps. 
 Ixii. 8. God's love is shed abroad in our hearts when 
 plentifully applied and believed. Rohl v. 5. Shedding 
 o/'fr/oott denotes a violent death. Gen.ix.6. Heb.ix. 23. 
 
 POWDER; (1.) Small and dry dust. Exod, xxxii. 20. 
 The rain of a land is powder and dust when in exces- 
 sive drought the wind tosses about the dust, instead of 
 the fall of refreshing dews or rain. Deut. xxviii. 24. Isa> 
 V. 24. (2.) Precious perfumes beaten very small; and 
 to this the intercession of Christ, and the various graces 
 which the saints receive from him, and their holy exer- 
 cises of prayer, praise, and good works, are likened. 
 Sol. Song iii. 6. 
 
 POWER; (1.) Ability or strength. Hos. ii. 3. (2.) 
 Authority and right tp govern kingdoms, cities, or 
 classes of men. Malt, iv. 6, and xix. 6. (3.) Privilege. 
 John i. 12. (4.) Freedom, liberty. 1 Cor.ix. 4, 6. (5.) 
 Force, violence. Ezra tv. 25. God is called power^ be- 
 cause of his unboimded strength and authority. Matt. 
 xxvi. 64. Jesus Christ crucified is called the power (^ 
 God : in the constitution of his person, God-man, and la 
 bis office, and the execution of it, in ransoming, forgiv 
 ing, and converting sinn^ers, are God's strength ana 
 authority marvellously displayed. 1 Cor. i. 24. The 
 HoIyGhost is called xhe power of the Highest, to denote 
 the infinite authority and might by which he acted in 
 the incarnation of Christ, and does act in the salvation 
 of men. Luke t. 35. Ange^, good or bad, are called 
 powers ', they, when authorized or permitted of God 
 ai'e able Co do great and marvellous exploits Cot i. If 
 
PRA 
 
 Eph. vi. 12. Magistrates are powers ; vested with au- 
 thority, they rule over others, and are able to do much: 
 Rom. xiii. 1. Christ has Bfll power a?id"a«(ftor% given 
 him in heaven, and in earth he has an ever-prevalent 
 intercession ; he has power to send the Holy Ghost to 
 the church, ahd to make angels and every creature act 
 in subserviency to the calling, conversation, and sanoti- 
 fication of his people. Matt, xxviii. 18. He puts down 
 all power and authority when he causes the office of 
 magistracy and ministry to cease at ttie end of the 
 world. 1 Cor, xv. 24. Jacob had power with the angel 
 and prevailed ; by the fervent prayer of faith he ob- 
 tained the blessing he desired, and got the better of 
 Laban and Esau. Gen. xxxii. 2Q. 'T\ie powers of the 
 world to come are the mighty influences and miracu- 
 lous operations of the Holy Ghost. Heb. vL 5. The 
 powers of heaven shaken before Christ's coming may 
 denote the fearful tokens in the sky, and the overturn- 
 ing of the governors of the Jewish church and state, 
 and the celestial luminaries of heaven shaken and 
 darkened before the last judgmen^t. Matt. xxiv. 29. 
 Satan has V^e power of death; he introduced sin, the 
 cause of death y he terrifles men with the fear of death ; 
 and he torments them in the second death. Heb.^i. 14. 
 Death and life are in the /rower of the tongue. By their 
 words, teachers, witnesses, judges, and others, have tio 
 small hand in occasioning death or life. Frov. xviii. 21. 
 A woman's veil ox head-covering is called power ^ as it 
 marks her subjection to the power of her husband. 1 
 Cor. xi. to. At the resurrection the saints shall be 
 raised in power ; their body shall be quite active, and 
 able to attend their soul in all her operations '; for ever 
 freed' from every infirmity and danger, and able to 
 liear their exceeding and eternal weight of glory. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 43. 
 
 PRAISE ; (10 A confession of the wonderful excel- 
 lences of God. Ps. cxxxviii. 1, Rev. xix. 5. (2.) A de- 
 claring of the good qualifications of men, Fs. xxvii. 2 ; 
 and the fancied excellences of idols. Dan. v. 14. (3.) 
 The person or good deeds commended. Deut. x. 2Q. Ps. 
 cviii. 14, and cvi. 2. So God is the praise of his peo- 
 
 Sle, i. e. the object whom they praise. Jer. xyii. 14. 
 [agistrates are for the prais?, comrneiidation, and en- 
 couragement of them that do'well. Rom. xiii. 3. 
 
 PRAJVCE^ ; to tread the ground as £i galloping horse. 
 Judg. V. 22..Nah. iii. 9. 
 
 PRATE; to babble forth a great deal of words. 
 Prov. X. 8. 
 
 PRAY ; to ASK. Our prayer to God lies in offering 
 our sincere requests to him, either with or without 
 words, with confession of our sins, and thankful ac- 
 knowledgment of his mercies. It is either private or 
 public, and either relates to the bestowing of good 
 things or the preventing of evil things. Dan. ix. It is 
 to be made for all sorts of men living, bnt not for the 
 dead, whose state cannot be changed. 1 Tim. ii. I, 2. 
 It is to be for things agreeable to the will of God revealed 
 in his precept or promise, 1 John v. 14 ; and it is to be 
 performed in Christ's name, with knowledge, faith, 
 repentance, sincerity, fervency, and perseverance, 1 
 John XV. 18. James v. 15, 16. Ps. Ixvi, 16, and xvii, 1, 
 Col. iv. 12. Nor, if persons have the knowledge of God 
 and themselves, are forms necessary; nor is there any 
 evidence of confinement to forms of words in prayei-to 
 be found in the Scripture. Our Saviour's pattern is 
 not expressed in the same words in both placesrwhere 
 it is found ; and where it is m^t full, he only requires 
 us to pray after that manner ^ nor have we the^least 
 evidence of the apostles ever using it as a form ; but 
 the contrary, in a variety of instances of their prayers 
 mentioned in ihe Acts, or in their epistles. To repre- 
 sent the nature of prayer, it is called an asking, John 
 XV. 16 ; a seeking and knocjting, Matt. vii. 7 ; a lifting 
 up of the soul, pouringout of the heart, Ps. xxv. 1, and 
 Ixii. 8 ; a looking up to, and talking with God, Ps. x. 3. 
 Job XV. 4; a wrestling with God, Rom. XV. 30; a taking 
 hold of God, Isa. Ixvi. 7; meditation, Ps, v. 1 ;~inquir- 
 ing, Gen. xxv. 22; crying, 1 Sam. vii. 8; sighing, 
 mourning, groaning, weeping, Ps. xii. 5, and Iv^ 2, and 
 vi. 6. Joel ii. 17; breathing. Lam. iii. 56; supplication, 
 entreaty. Zech. xii. 10. Exod. viii^ 8. Sometimes 
 prayer is expressed by the postures used in it, as stand- 
 ing, falling down, Deut. ix. Iff; bowing the knee, Eph. 
 iii. 14; spreading, stretching forth, or lifting up the 
 hands. Exodiix. 29, and xvii^ll. Jobxi, 13. 
 
 If we consider the express .law of God; if we con- 
 sider him as our stay, the fountain of all our hiessings, 
 404 
 
 PRE 
 
 or as the gracious all-aeeing and almighty hearer of; 
 prayer, ai\d the forgiver of our sins, and bestower ol 
 favours ; If we consider Jesus as the way to Gqd, 
 as the intercessor with him, as the purchaser of # 
 necessary blessings, as our instructing Prophet and 
 lofty King ; if we consider the Holy Ghost as a Spirit 
 of adoption and prayer ; if we consider the saints as 
 friends, servants, children, and priests unto God; ifwa 
 consider our own necessities, and the duties incumbent 
 on us; if we consider our relations to one another; if 
 we consider the various directions which God has 
 given us for the right performance of prayer; it is evi- 
 dent that we cannot, without great sin against the 
 divine persons, and without, great hurt to ourselves, 
 neglect this important duty. We pray in faith when 
 we offer our requests tff God, believing that, in corres- 
 pondence to his relations and promises, he wiU,,forthe 
 righteousness and intercession of his Son, grant them. 
 James i, 6. We pray in the Spirit, or Holy Ghoat, 
 when we perform it as directed and influenced by him. 
 Jude 20. 
 
 The pious Jews used to pray at three stated tnnes 
 in the day : at noon, and at the time of the morning 
 and evening sacrifices. Dan. vi. 10. Ps. Iv. 17. -Acts ii. 
 1, 16, and iii. 1, and x. 3, 9. Those about Jerusalem 
 often performed their prayers in the court of the tem- 
 ple ; others had recourse to the synagogues : such as 
 had opportunity of neither had proseuchm, or places for 
 prayer, which were open above, except when covefQjL 
 with the shadow of trees, in the form of groves. Thr 
 modem Jews have nineteen forms of prayer, one of 
 which is a kind of curse against the Christians. Nor 
 have we proper certainty that any of these forms were 
 compiled before our Saviour's time, though the Jewish 
 rabbins say otherwise. Nor are these nineteen coosid* 
 ered as proper forms, but as the groundwork of their 
 prayers, to which additional requests are added as the 
 occasion calls for. They often pray with, their face 
 towards Jerusalem. Their other rites of prayer are 
 scarce worthy of Ei place here. 
 
 PREACH. See Gospel. To preach is loudly to 
 proclaim the will of God, as his appointed heralde, 
 Eph. iii. 1. The gospel is preached to the dead, &c., 
 to mortal men, that they, through the power of God 
 attending it, may have their sinful lusts destroyed,, 
 while carnal men condemn and persecute them, 'and 
 may, by the quickening influence, of the Holy Bhast, 
 live conformed to the image and will of God, in fellowr 
 ship with him, and to his glory. iPet.iv. 6. Topreach 
 in a proper manner requires no small attention, in 
 order that no fault in the pronunciation, the gesture, 
 the LANOUAGE, the order, or matter, tend to bring ttie 
 truths of^ the gospel iuto contempt; or by feeding the 
 carnal fancy of dry fops, divert them from the import- 
 ant subject. To speak with an overstrained voice, or 
 with one so low as scarcely to be heard, or with a 
 thick and cluttering voice,, or in a hasty or a heavy 
 droning manner, or to have the voic&rising or falling 
 by starts, or to have a dull, uniform pronuncjationf 
 without emphasis or cadence, or to have an awkward, 
 canting tone, or to hem, hawk, and cough between 
 periods, can hardly fail to mar the attention, and hence 
 the edification, of hearers. These ought therefore to be 
 carefully laid aside; and a natural, easy, and gracefal 
 variation of the voice, suited to the ideas and passions 
 represented in the discourse, to be studied. Vitiated 
 habits must be corrected by a proper methc^ of read- 
 ing: and to obtain this, the utmost regard ought to be 
 had to the points, the emphasis, and cadence of the dis- 
 course. The rough, violent, soft, or tender air of ex 
 pressing the emphatic words ought to correspond with 
 and , as it were, exhibit the ideas spoken of. So love 
 ought to be expressed by a soft and languishing air; 
 anger, by one strong and vehement ; joy, by one quick, 
 clear, and sweet ; sorrow, by one flexile, interrupted, 
 and low; fear, by one dejected, tremulous, and hesi- 
 tating ; courage, by one full, bold, and loud ; perplex- 
 ity, by one grave, steady, and earnest.^ Or, should I 
 add, in the intVoduction, the voice should be low; in 
 narration, distinct; reasoning, slow; in persuasion, 
 strong. An attention to emphasis ought also to point 
 out the figures of the lanouaqk. 
 
 As disagreeable appearances of the face, and violent 
 or awkward motions of the hands or head, as well as a 
 motionless stillness, tempt an audience to inattention, 
 they ought to be' fcareftilly shunned ; and instead 
 thereof, an easy and graceful action, correspondent tO' 
 
PRE 
 
 tha ideas represented in the words, to tie studied ; par- 
 ticularly in the countenance, boldness, terror, joy, grief, 
 IgjB^i delight, and uther passions suited to the subject, 
 ^?bt to appear. 
 
 When one has got rid or vittated Imbits in pronuncia- 
 tion and action, he will almost of course fall into a right 
 method, if he but caref\ilty avoid mimicking of others, 
 and study to C(/py vature, attending to his own natural 
 disposition.and to the characters ofhis hearers, and what 
 tends most to arrest their attention; and if he maintain 
 a full composure of mind, being master of his subject, 
 and conscious that he delivers nothing unworthy of 
 immortal souls, or to be taught in the name of God;' 
 and especially if he have a thorotigh experience and 
 deep, impression on his own soul of the important truths 
 of the gospel, andV the worth and danger of the im- 
 mortal souls he addresses, and of the solemn account 
 he must quickly give unto God of his management. 
 Nay, a firm persuasion and lieart-captivating impres- 
 sion of these delightful, dreadfUl, and eternal realities, 
 will make one even of ordinary talent pronounce with 
 a natural energy and vehemence more beautifiil and 
 more effectual to arrest the attention of, an aiidienc^, 
 Chan all the strains of art. After all, as affectation of 
 novelty or of antiquity in language and pronunciatijn, 
 shows a preacher fbppish.or whin^sical, so an exclusive 
 attention to elocution or language, as if these were the 
 principal things, and in order to gain himself honour, 
 proves him to be a profane sporter with matters of infi- 
 nfte consequence, and a resolute destroyer of souls; 
 starving them to death with sound and gesture, instead 
 of bringing forib that which is meat indeed and drink 
 indeed. It is not every well -delivered discourse that is 
 worthy of a pulpit. IP a preacher descant on duties, 
 of privileges, of evidences of grace, and Ihe like, with- 
 out ever explaining their nature ; if, in an abstract 
 manner, he merely explain, without endeavouring to 
 apply them to his hearers' consciences ; if be run on 
 with strings of particulars without supporting them 
 ft'om the oracles of God ; or quote his authorities in so 
 profuse and indistinct a manner, as to leave it doubt- 
 ful whether they bear upon the point; if he preach 
 smooth things, wholly dwelling upon Grod*s Aiercy Sai 
 goodness, or Christ's dying for men ; if he explain the 
 divine law, as chiefly relating to external vices and 
 virtues, and mark out wicked men solely by the char- 
 acters of theft, murder, adultery, malice, blasphemy, 
 drunkenness, and perhaps not by all these; or if he is 
 much given ro handle dry controversies, especially 
 where his humour or honour may be displayed; or if 
 he deck his discourse with wild airy notions, or bom- 
 bastic phrases, or with impertinent illustrations, and 
 strong blustering assertions, consisting of words, and 
 almost nothing else ; what does such arguing prove? 
 Hdw, can the word of God herein, Jike a sharp two- 
 edged sword, pierce to the dividing, a^uiider of the 
 joints and marr&u), and be a discemer of the thoughts 
 and intents of the heart ? fitow can the preacher be 
 cleared of prophesying deeeif-s, and preaching himself, 
 and not Christ Jesus the Lord ? Ts he not a sounding 
 brass and tinkling cymbal? If th& time is chiefly 
 spent in prefaces, premises, and introductions, or in 
 proving what was scarcely ever denied, and which 
 none of the audience have apparent temptations to 
 doubt of; If, in abstruse manner, he crowd together his 
 matter, that only the learned can trace his method ; if, 
 in a confused way he jumble together a multiplicity 
 of propositions in an improper order; if, in a blunder- 
 ing manner, he deliver a doctrine fVom a text -that has 
 none, or at least a very remote connexion with it, or 
 offer reasons and arguments quite foreign to the point, 
 drag texts into his service which in their primary sense 
 have no relation to the Subject; or if be skip f^om one 
 head or particular to another, without any deeent 
 transitions ; or if he retail his impertinent similes or dry 
 criticisms on the original^ perhaps not understood by 
 himself; if, through sloth, he insist chiefly on subject^ 
 of particulars easiest to himself, not consulting the edi- 
 fication of his hearers, and perhaps at every turn repeat 
 faia old sermons ; if his subjects correspond not with 
 the circumstances in which they are preached, a rude 
 Ignorant people being erltertained with abstruse mys- 
 teries, wicked men haVe the privileges and duties of 
 ■aints continually sounded in their ears ; or if subjects 
 quite foreign to the exercise are insisted on, at fhsts. 
 thanksgivings, and sacramental occasions; ot if^ amid 
 4(reat temptationB, manifold outbreakingSj terrible judg- 
 
 PRE 
 
 ments, or noted deliverances, nothlng^elalive to such 
 providences is touched ; how can the man appear lo be 
 an active, prudent, and faithftil minister of Christ, who 
 knows how to fipeak a word in season ? ' 
 
 A preacher not inspired ought to have his under- 
 standing stored with an extensive knowledge of phi- 
 losophy and history ; but, above all, he ought to be 
 mighty in the Scriptures, acquainted with their original 
 languages, and having them, not only in his memory, 
 but deeply impressed on his heart, that believing he 
 may therefore speak. Though the leading truths of 
 the godpel ought to be his grand theme, yet after ear- 
 nesU:^ asking direction Oom God, and in the exercise of 
 dependence upon him, he ought to choose his particular 
 subjects according to the spiritual state of his hearers, 
 according to their capacity, and the sins to which they 
 are exposed, temptations apparent, or duties necessary 
 among them; and according to the providential effects 
 of affliction or deliverance, of striving or withdrawinga 
 of the divine Sjiirit, and the occasions of fasting, 
 thanksgiving, communicatipg, &c. The subject being 
 chosen, the method of handling it ought to be natural, 
 distinct, easily taken up and remembered, and having 
 all its parts so placed as they may best concur for illus- 
 trating one another, and the common point in which 
 they all meet. In lecturing, the preacher should point 
 out, and still keep in vie^^ the principal scope of the 
 book or passages; his division of the paragraph or 
 verse ought to be distinct in parts, and those not too 
 numerous to load the memory or confound the mind: 
 the explication ought to be just, clear, and brief, and 
 may at the end be summed up in a short paraphrase. 
 The practical observations ought to be important and 
 edifying, and to contain such hints as were neither 
 plainly expressed in the text or the explicution, nor are 
 so remote as to have their foundation scarcely visible 
 in the passage. Whether the galloping over a whole 
 chaptep-in one lecture, be it as full of matter as it may, 
 or the descanting on a text, as if one was making aser- 
 mon, be the most improper method of lecturing, I know 
 not. In sermons, after a short introduction, giving a 
 viewof the context, or suggesting some striking hint 
 to quicken the attention of the audience, the sense of 
 the text ought to be exhibited in a few words, and, if 
 convenient, by a natural and easy division ; but by no 
 means is it to be cruelly hacked into as many pieces as 
 a luxuriant f^ncy can devise. No doctrinal observation 
 ought to be deduced, but what is plain and simple, and 
 clearly founded in Ihe text : and oAen the text itself is 
 more plain or emphatic than any observation which 
 can be deduced. In explaining the point, neither the 
 general htJads nor the particulars ought to be too nu- 
 merous; and all subdivision, if possible, ought to be 
 shunned, that the mind and memory be not confounded 
 therewith. In placing the heads and particulars in the 
 most natural order, and where they may best stand for 
 casting true light on the subject, and making the ser- 
 mon one true whole, the utmost attention and judg- 
 ment is necessary to be exercised, and the assistance of 
 God diligently sought. No doubt a sermon ought to be 
 everywhere practical, and its language scriptural; 
 and it is nothing the worse if it be enlivened with fre- 
 quent addresses to the consciences of the hearers ; but 
 a close and well-studied application is, after all, proper 
 to finish it. Every inference ought to be natural and 
 important; every mark of trial plain, and clearly 
 founded on God^s word. Reproofs ought to be plain, 
 pointed, and convincing ; addresses very warn^, awaken- 
 ing, and engaging; directions clear, proper, seasonable, 
 weighty, and well enforced. In fine, the excellence of 
 a sermon lies in its having the word of God so intro- 
 duced into it, as to enlighten the mind, impress the 
 conscience, and engage the aflTections and heart. A 
 preachef's life, too, must correspond with.his instruc- 
 tions, otherwise he becomes guilty of attempting to 
 make his hearers believe that all he says is but a cun- 
 ningly-devised fable ; nor can he deserve the name of 
 a preacher who does not, by frequent and effectual fer- 
 vent prayer, apply for the blessings >of God on his la- 
 bours ; for Paul may plant, and ApoUos water j but z£ is 
 God alone tkatgiveth the increase. 
 
 PRECEPT. See Law. 
 
 FR'ECIOUS : (1.) Much esteemed on account of it« 
 rarity. I Saih. iii. 1. Isa. xiii. 12. (2.) Of a great price. 
 Matt. xxvl. 7. 
 
 PREDESTINATE ; to appoint beforehand to some 
 particular end ; thus God's elect are .ftoin eternity set 
 
 40fi 
 
PRE 
 
 aside flrom the rest of mankind to reoeiTe eternal lire for 
 theobedience and death of Christ, and in the way of re- 
 ceiving and walking in him : thus they are pt^edestined 
 to be his cbildren by adoption, and to, be conformed to 
 his image in grace and glory. Eph. i. 5, 11. Rom. viii. 
 29, 30. The Calvinists maintain God's fixed predesti- 
 nation of some men to everlasting life ; while tbe Je- 
 suits, Molinists, Pelagians, Arminians, and most of 
 the Lutherans, represent tiiis doctrine as.pregnant with 
 horror. See Dkchee. 
 
 PRE-EMINENCE ; higher power and honour. In 
 all things, in nature, in person, m office, work, power, 
 and honour, Christ hsis tke .pre-emmence a.ho\e angels 
 and men, or any other creature. Col. i. 18. A man has 
 no pre-eminence above a beast as to his body ; he is 
 liable to the same diseases and death. EccI, iii. 19. 
 
 PREFER; to honour or esteem one person or thing 
 above anorher. Dan. vi. 3. Rom. xii. 10. 
 
 PREMEDITATE ; to think of and consider a matter 
 beforehand. Markxiil. 11. 
 
 PREPARE; (1.) To mate ready. Josh. i. 11. (2.) 
 To fit and qualify. Rom.ix.23. (3.) ToappOini. Matt. 
 XX. 23. (4.) To direct, establish. 1 Chron. xxix. 18. 
 God prepares mercy and truth for men when he gra- 
 ciously fulfils his promises and blesses them. Ps. Ixi. 
 7. To prepare the way of the Lord Jes-us is to con- 
 sider the predictions concerning him,' laV aside every 
 prejudice against him, and readily receive him as the 
 promised Messiah and Saviour of the world. Isa.-xl. 3. 
 To prepare the heart is to mortify its varipus lusts, and 
 put it into a frame of holy submission to,' and earnest 
 longing for, a God in.Christ. ISam. vii. 3. 1 Chron. 
 xxix. 18. The preparation of the heart and the a?iswer 
 of the tongue are both from the Lord : the arranging 
 and fixing of tbe thoughts and inclinations of tbe heart 
 about'civil, and much more about spiritual things, and 
 the giving ability to speak readily, distinctly, and to edi- 
 fication, are from the Lord, as his free gift and efi'ectual 
 ■work. Prov. xvi. 1. The belly of the wicked prepares 
 deceit; hissoul contrives how toexecuteit. Jobxv.35. 
 TheChaldeans prepared the table when they kept a 
 sumptuous feast, as the Medes and Persians besieged 
 their capital. Isa. xxi. 5. The Hebrews prepared a 
 table for that troop and number; they erected altars, 
 and ofi'ered sacrifices to their vast number of idols, the 
 heavenly luminaries, and others. Isa. Ixv. 11. Tbe 
 preparation day on which Christ sufibred was not the 
 preparation of the passover, for that was the day before, 
 but of the Sabbath of the week. Matt, xxvii, 62. John 
 xix. 14. 
 
 PRESBYTERY; a court of ecclesiastical elders for 
 ordaining officers and governing the church. 1 Tim. 
 iv. 14. 
 
 PRESENT; (1.) At hand, and within view, as to 
 place. 1 Sam. xiii. 15. (2.) Just now, as to time. 
 1 Cor. iv. 11. God is represented as present when he 
 utters his mind, displays his glory, favour, or wrath, 
 or some symbol of his presence : so he is represented 
 as present in heaven, Ps. xvi. 11; in Canaan, John i. 
 3; in the courts of the temple, Ps. c. 2; in the church, 
 Gen. iv. 16; in his noted providences, Isa. xix. 1, and 
 Ixiv. 1 ; and in his ordinances and fellowship with him. 
 Luke xiii. 26. Ps. Li. 11. God in Christ is present, with 
 the saints in the ordinances of the gospel, in the influ- 
 ences of grace, and continued care of his outward 
 providence. Ps.xlvi. 1. Matt, xviii. 20. To be present 
 with the Lord is to be in heaven, enjoying the imme- 
 diate view of his glory and fruition of hia love. 2 Cor. 
 V. 8. To be present in spirit is to be near in resjiect 
 of direction, will, and inclination. 1 Cor. v. 3. This 
 present world is one abounding with fieshly delights, 
 and with troubles, temptations, and corruptions. Tit. 
 iL 12. The present truth is the truth greatly opposed, 
 and which is so difficult, and yet much for the honour 
 of Christ, to be cleaved to in principle and practice. 
 SPet.i. 12. 
 
 PRESENT; (1.) To show^ and to arraign in the 
 presence or view. 1 Sam. xvii. 16. Acts xxiii. 33. 
 (2.) To offer. Matt. ii. 11 ; and so a present is a gift, 
 rendered to testify regard or subjection, or to procure 
 or confirm friendship, t Kings iv. 21. 2 Kings xvii. 3. 
 Kings offer presents to Christ when they give their 
 hearts to him, believing in and obeying him, and give 
 up their people and wealth to his service. Ps. Ixxii. 10. 
 Ministers present their hearers as chaste' virgins before 
 Christ, when, by their means, they come to appear at 
 his judgment-seat, sound in principle, lively in'faith. 
 406 ' 
 
 PRI 
 
 single in affection to Christ, and holy in tlieir lives mi 
 conversation. 2 Cor. 3ti. 2. Col. i. 22, 28. 
 
 PRESERVE ; (1.) To cau.se to continue. Pg. xxxvi. 
 6. Gen. xix. 32. (2.) To keep safe. Ps. xvi, i. God iv 
 
 thepres^ver, Saviour, or observer ot men; he Upholds 
 and protects them ; he exactly marks and judges ef ery 
 inclination, thought, word, and deed. How then can 
 they profit him? how oppose him? bow appease his 
 anger? or how can they clear themselves before him? 
 Job vii. 20. The eyes of the Lord preserve knowledge, 
 his watchful providence keeps up the light of nature, 
 of revelation, and of grace among men. Prov. xxii. 12. 
 Integrity and uprightness preserve the saints, are means 
 of their. preservation from much sii} and trouble. Ps, 
 XXV. 21. 
 
 PRESIDENTS; chief rulers under a king, wbo 
 govern and direct subordinate rulers. Dan. vi. 2, 
 
 PRESS; (1.) To tread or squeeze close together. 
 Gen. xl. 11. And so -the instrument for squeezing 
 grapes for wine, or large trough in which the grapes 
 were trodden; and the vessel into which the wine runs 
 from the former, are called a press ; the last was ordi- 
 narily a subterraneous cistern, where the wine was 
 received, and kept kll it was put into other vessels. Isa. 
 xvi. lO.and Ixiii. 2. Lam. i. J5. Joel iii. 4, 13. Judg.vi. 
 11. Neh. xiii. 15. Malt. xxi. 33. Hag. ii. 16. Prov. iii. 
 10. (2.) To throng or crowd thick together. Luke viii. 
 45, and xix. 3. (3.) To urge earnestly. Gen. xix. 3. 
 (4.) Earnestly seek to get forward: and bo to press imo 
 the kingdom of heaven, or towards the mark, is wit)) 
 great diligence and resolution to seek after and take 
 hold of -God's salvation purchased by his Son, and 
 offered, in his word; Lukp xvi. 16. Phil. iii. 14. (5.) 
 To burden, afflict. Ps. xxxviii. 2. God is pressed under 
 men as a laden cart is under sheaves, when he is 
 greatly dishonoured and provoked by their sins. Anios 
 ii. 13. 
 
 PRESUME ; to be bold and daring. Deut, xviii. 20. 
 Presumptuous persons are such as boldly commit 
 wickedness as they have opporiuniry. 2 Peli ii. 10. 
 Presumptuous sins are such as are committed against^ 
 knowledge, warning, conviction, reproof, chastise- 
 ment. Ps. xix. 13, No sacrifice was to be ofiered for 
 sins evidently presumptuous. Num. xv. 30. l)eut, 
 xvii'. 12. 
 
 PREVAIL; (I.) To have the advantage of, .or power 
 over. Judg. xvi. 5. (2.) To rise higher. Gen. vii. 18, 
 20. Jesus prevailed to open the sealed book of his Fa- 
 ther's purposes:- he had sufficient knowledge, and 
 authority for that work. Rev. v. 5. Tbe word fif God 
 /iT-fuazZs when,, by the Holy Ghost, it gains the atten- 
 tion of multitucles, converts them to Christ, and dis 
 poses them to lay aside their sinful practices. Actsxix. 
 20. Jacob's blessings, particularly of- Joseph, jjre* 
 vailed above the blessings of his progenitors ill the 
 exientof the plainness, and the nearness of their ac- 
 complishment. None of his seed were excluded from 
 the blessing, as in the case of Abraham and Isaac. In 
 his blessing, Canaan was particularly divided ; and by 
 the increase of his posterity, there was a nearer pros- 
 pect of their inheriting it. Gen. xlix. 26. Thedragon 
 and his angels prevailed 7tot: the heathen emperoru 
 and their supporters, instead of gaining the victory over 
 Conatantine, were defeated and reduced to the most de- 
 plorable condition. Rev. xii, 8. Wicked men prevaU 
 when permitted to act as they please in dishonouring 
 God and afflicting his people. Fs. ix. 19. Iniquities 
 prevail against a saint when the apprehensions of his 
 guilt greatly aff'right and distress him, or his powerful 
 corruptions lead him, contrary to his inclination and 
 the convictions of his judgment, to commit sin. Fs 
 XV. 3. 
 
 PREVENT; (1.) To come before one is expected or 
 sought. Job XXX. 27. (2.) To go before, or be sooner. 
 Ps. cxix. 147. One is happily prevented when distress 
 is hindered, and favours come unasked, Job iii. 13. Fs. 
 xviii. 18; or unhappily, when snares and affiictions 
 come unexpected. 2 Sam. xxii. 6. 
 
 PREY. See Booty. 
 
 PRICE ; (1,) The rate of any thing bought or sold. 
 2 Chron. i. 16. (2.) Worth or value. Prov. xxxi. 10. 
 The price of our redemption is the righteousness of 
 Jesus Christ. 1 Cor. vi. 20. Tbe price in the hands 
 of fools is the valuable offers of salvation, Vbicb 
 through pride and sloth they contemn ahd neglect, 
 Prov. xvi. 16. 
 
 PRICK ; to be pricked in the heart and reins is to 
 
PRI 
 
 tffi inwardly convinced of and distressed for sin. Actsii. 
 37. Ps. IxxHi. 21. 
 
 PRIDE; CI.) Tbe disposition of a mind filled with 
 self-conceit, contempt or Gpd, and disdain of men. 1 
 Sam. xvii.28. (2.) Wiialone is proud of, as power, 
 wealth, ^htirch ordinances, and relation to GOn, 'tfec. 
 Isa. xxiii. 9. ' Jer. xUi. U. Zeph. iii. 11. (3.) Persons 
 who are very proud and haughty, as if much moie ex- 
 cellent ihau their neighbours. Ps. xxxvi. 11. (4.) The 
 haughty looks and words, or wicked deeds, whereby 
 IheSy discover the pride of their hearts. Hos. v. 5. The 
 pridk of Jordan is spoiled ; the trees on the banks of it 
 «re cut down to be etnpl03'ed in the siege, the cities 
 near it are ruined, and the glory and wealth of Judes 
 destroyed by the Rom:ans. Zech. xi. 3. 
 
 PRIEST. The word cohen signifies one who inter- 
 cedes or deals familiarly with a sovereign. When it 
 relates to civil aflTairs, it denotes such as are-chief and 
 powerful rulers under a king. IChron.xvji. 18. When 
 It relates to religion, coiikn signifies a priest, or one 
 who, by virtue of a divine appointment, offers sacriflees 
 and intercedes for guilty men. Befbre the consecration 
 of Aaron, fathers, elder brothers, princes, or every man 
 for himself, offered his sacrifice, as is evident flrom the 
 conduct of Abel, Cain, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, 
 Job. When God at Sinai ratified his covenant with the 
 Hebrews, young meifi, perhaps the ddest sons of their 
 princes, officiated as priests. Exod. xxiv. 5, 6. The 
 whole Hebrew nation are called priests, because they 
 were devoted to God, and much employed in his ser- 
 vice. Exod. xix. 6. In the consecration of Aaron and 
 of the tabernacle Moses acted as priest. Exod.xl. Lev. 
 viii. After which the priesthood, in ordinary cases, 
 pertained solely to the family of Aaron ; and Korah, 
 UzzA, and king Azariah were severely punished for 
 interfering with thtir work; but some extraordinary 
 persons, as Gideon, Samuel, and Elijah, in extraordi- 
 nary cases, offered sacrifices. Judg. vi. "1 Sam. vii, ix. 
 and xvi. 1 Sings xviii. 
 
 None of the Aaronical fhmily were admitted priests, 
 except their genealogy was well attested, and their 
 bodies sound ; being neither blind nor lame, flat-nosed, 
 Buperfiaous in any thing, broken-footed, broken-handed, 
 crook-backed, dwarfish, blemished iri the eye, scurvy, 
 scabbed, &c. ; to prevent their being a dishonour to 
 their office, they were to drink no wine or strong drink 
 when they intended to officiate. They were never to 
 leave the holy place to mourn ; nor were they to defile 
 themselves for any deceased persons but very near 
 relations, such as parents, brothers, or virgin sisters ; 
 nor were they to shave off their hair or cut their flesh 
 even for these. They were to marry- no Infamous or 
 divorced woman, but either a Hebrew virgin, or the- 
 widow of another priest. If anyoi' their daughters 
 played the harlot in her father's liouse,she was burnt 
 with fire. Their sacred robes were a linen bonnet, 
 coat, girdle, and breeches, without which it was death 
 for them to officiitte stt the altar of God. At least their 
 first consecration was solemn; their bodies were 
 washed in water; their sacred robes were put on ; a 
 bullock was offered for a sin-offering, a ram for a burnt- 
 offering, another ram for a consecration or kind of peace- 
 offering, with their respective- meat-offerings and drink- 
 offerings ; part of the biood of the ram of consecration 
 was sprinkled about the altar; another part of it was 
 put on the extremities of their* bodies, the right toe, 
 thumb, and ear, to signify that atonement was made 
 fur the sins of the whole man, and to f:onsecraie them 
 to the service of God ; another part of the blood, mingled 
 with anointing oil, was sprinkled on the above-men- 
 tioned extremities of their body, and on their garments. 
 After these ceremonies, perhaps all of them, had been 
 repeated seven days, during which the priests remained 
 at the tabernacle, a sin-offering to expiate former goilt, 
 and a burnt-offering to procure acceptance, were offered 
 for them. Being thus consecrated, their business was 
 to take the oversight of the tabernacle or temple, and 
 all the furniture ; they slew, burnt, and poured out the 
 blood of the sacrifices ; they put the shew-bread on the 
 golden table ; they offered the 'incense on the golden 
 a]tiar;.they blew the silver trumpets; thoy supplied 
 with oil, and lighted and- snnffed, the sacred lamps; 
 they took down and set up the tabernacle, as w^s 
 proper ; they blessed the people, encouraged them in 
 their wars ; judged of the leprosy, and in other doubt- 
 All cases, and purified the unclean ; they themselves 
 wer« always to be washed in holy water before they 
 
 PRI 
 
 offfered any oblations. They were maintained by the 
 sacred revenues; they had the tenth part of^ the tithes 
 fVom the Levitts: the skin of all theburnt-offferingsof 
 the herds or flocKs ; the skin and flesh of all sin and 
 trespass-offerings for rulers and private persons; the 
 shew-bread after it was removed fVom the golden table ; 
 the people's meat-offerings, except the handful that was 
 burnt on the altar; also the right shoulder, breast, 
 cheeks, and . maw of the peace-offering ; and all the 
 poll-money, except what was spent in the ourohase of 
 the daily burnt -offerings, shew-bread, and oil for the 
 lamps ; they had likewise a share of the first-iVaiita, 
 and had all restitutions where the true owner was not 
 found. Besides, they received the price of devoted per- 
 sons and unclean beasts, and a great many presents at 
 the sacred feasts; and had thirteen cities fbr residences 
 allowed them oiit of the tribes of Judah, Simeon, and 
 Benjamin. All the unblemished males of Aaron's fam- 
 ily mi^ht eat of the sin-offerings and simple meat-offer 
 ings. None but priests in actual service might eat of 
 the shew-bread or pentecostal peace-offering, and that 
 in the holy place ; their wives, children, and bought 
 servants partook In anyplace of the peace-offerings. 
 Heb.v. 1. Ezra ii. 62, 63. Lev. xxi. 1-13, xxiv. 5-9, i-x. 
 xiii. and xiv. Exod. xviii. 40-43, and xxix. Num. x. 
 I-IO, ii. 3, iv. 5-16, vi. 23-26, xvi-xviii. Deut. xvii. B- 
 13, xviii. 1-5, and xx. 1-4. Tliey were divided by Da; 
 vid Into 24 classes, sixteen of the family of Eleazar, 
 and eight of the family of Thamar ; these served in 
 their turns at the temple. 2 Chron. xxix. They were 
 generally inactive in the reformation of Jehoiada, or of 
 Hezukiah. ' 2 Chron. xxiv. xxix. and xxx. It ^seems 
 there returned only four of their orders from Babylon ; 
 and of these were 4289, which were divided into twenty- 
 four courses. Neh. vii. 39, 42. Sometimes, it is said, 
 about 12,000 priests resided in Jerusalem. Seventeen 
 priests put away iheir strange wives at the command 
 of Ezra. Ezra x. 18-32. Twenty-two of them sub- 
 scribed Nehemiah's covenant of reformation. Neh.x. 
 1-a ' 
 
 Bid these priests typify our adored Priest of good 
 things to come? How fully attested his divine gene- 
 ration and his royal descent! How perfect are his 
 person and nature! How free from every corruption 
 .and every weakness tending to disqualify him for his 
 work ! How solemn his call and consecration by the 
 Holy Ghost, and by his own blood ! How satered his 
 robes of manhood, mediatorial office, and complete 
 righteousness ! How extensive his charge to alone for 
 his people ; to illuminate, nourish, order; judge, bless, 
 encourage, and purlfV his church. How extensive his 
 reward, on which he and bis people for ever feast in 
 the cliurch here, or in the heavenly stale ! How terri- 
 ble tlie punishment of such as oppose him, and b^ their 
 self-righteous attempts, study to share in his proper 
 work ! How proper for such as appear married to 
 him, to depart from iniquity ! and shall not such as, 
 professing to be his children, indulge themselves, in 
 whoredom and apostacy, depart from him into ever- 
 ■lasting fire 
 
 Were not these priests emblems of gospel ministers? 
 They must be divinely called^b their work, and' quali- 
 fied with gi(\s and graces for it, richly furnished with 
 spiritual knowledge, blameless, sober, temperate, holy, 
 and. prudent^ wholly given to tlieir,work, not entangling . 
 themselves with the deadening affairs of this life, nor 
 joined in marriage witli impious and infamous women, 
 nor in ecclesiastical fellowstiip with unfaithful and 
 antichristian churches. Always- applying to them- 
 selves the blond and SpiHt of Jesus; they must preach 
 the great atonement,' and devote tiiemselves and hear- 
 ers to God, and anew every Sabbath exhibit .lesus on 
 the gospel-table, as the shew-bread of life ; daily offer 
 the incense of fervent prayers ; blow the gospel -trumpet, 
 calling and beseeching sinners to be reconciled to God. 
 sounding alarms of impending danger, and exciting to 
 war against sin, Satan, and the worid.-^ It is for them 
 to explain the oracles of God, to snuff off erroneous 
 glosses,, and to cast out noisome professors. It is theirs 
 to hIesB their people, solve their doubts, purge and 
 restore the scandalous, equally caring for the true hap- 
 piness of the poor as of the rich ; and according' to 
 their faithfulness and diligence should be their en- 
 couragement fVom their people, and shall be their ever- 
 lasting reward. Ezek. xliii-xlv. 
 
 Were they not emblems of the aaints ? Their spirit 
 ual descent from Jesus is certain and ought to be evi- 
 
 407 
 
PRI 
 
 PRI 
 
 dent, they are free from the reigning love of every sin ; 
 they desire soundness in their heart and life; nor are 
 they stained with habitual scandal; they are married 
 to the virgin law of faith, and ought not to be members 
 of apostate churches, nor to bewail deceased relations 
 as those who have no hope, nor indulge themselves in 
 excessive grief, as if earthly enjoyments were their 
 portion. Their sacred robes are the Saviour's right- 
 eousness and grace, evidenced by a holy, h|l mble, sober, 
 chaste, and grave conversation, iteing called of God, 
 and consecrated in soul, body, and spirit hy the blood 
 of Jesus, and the influences of the Holy Ghost, it is 
 theirs daily to wash themselves therein, and thus wor- 
 ship the Lord in the beauty of holiness ; theirs to offer 
 to God the burnt-olfering of their whole man, mprtify- 
 ing every lust, and surrendering their very life to the 
 service and honour of Christ } to offer the peace-offer- 
 ing of praise and thanksgiving, the heave-offering of 
 prayer and heai;5nly desires, the wave-offering of uni- 
 versal obedience, the meal-offering of charitable distri- 
 butions, and the drink-offering of godly sorrow. A 
 reconciled God is the object of their worship ; them- 
 selves are living temples ; Christ is the altar which 
 sflTnctifies their gifts; his Spirit and love inflame,. his 
 blood and grace cleanse their oblations, his Intercession 
 perfumes them. It is theirs daily to present the incense 
 of prayer and praise,-and to present their good works, 
 as shew-bread accepted in Christ ; and to grow in grace. 
 and spiritual knowledge, shine as lights in the world, 
 snuff off every mistake in principle and practice; and 
 to blow the trumpet, instruct the ignorant, warn the 
 unruly, and excite th^ inactive; and by their interces- 
 sions for all men, to bring a blessing on the places, 
 where they live; and to try the spirits, and judge their 
 own hearts, and promote purity in themselves, their 
 ihmilies, and all around thenlt. How rich their reward !, 
 they live on Jesus, their divine and all comprehensive 
 oblation ; and to them angels and men do service ; and 
 even troiibles and temptations work an exceeding and 
 eternal weight of glory. 1 Pet. ii. H, 9. Rev. i. 6. 
 
 Sometimes we read as if there were several chief 
 PRiHSTs at once, for the leaders of the twenty-four 
 classes were so called ;; the second priest, or sagan^ 
 who officiated instead of the high-priest in case of his 
 sickness or defilement, was also called a chief priest. 
 About the time of our Saviour, too, as the high-priests 
 were put in and out by thdfcivil governors^ there were 
 sometimes a variety of persons in Jife who had been 
 high-priests. But according to order there was but one 
 HioH-pRiesT at one time. He was the most honourable 
 person of the sacerdotal family, and was allowed to 
 marry none but a respectable virgin, not to mourn or 
 defile himself for any relation however near. Besides 
 his suit of apparel common to him with his brethren, 
 and which he wore on the day of expiation v he had other 
 robes, called the golden garments, and which he wore 
 while attending his ordinary employ. This suit con- 
 sisted of breeches and an embroidered coat of fine linen, 
 with a girdle of silk and fine twined linen to fasten it. 
 Over this was a blue robe hanging down to his feet, 
 and its lower hem Yiung round alternately with bells 
 and embroidered pomegmnates : above this was put on 
 the short robes of the ephod,with the breastplate of 
 judgment ; and on his head was a golden mitrs in- 
 cribed with Holiness to the Lord. Every high-priest, 
 had his head plentifully anointed with oil when he was 
 consecrated. He had his lodging in an apartment of 
 the tabernacle or temple, or near to it. Besides his 
 right to interfere with the work of the other priests, he 
 was the supreme judge of all controversies in the Jew- 
 ish church, and directed all his brethren in their work. 
 Perhaps he alone made atonement for the other priests. 
 It is certain that he alone entered the holy of holies, 
 and performed the whole work of expiation for Israel 
 on their annual fast. Exod. xxviii. and xxix. 6. Lev. 
 xxi. 10-12, viii. ix. and xvl. 
 
 From the death of Aaron to the last- destruction of 
 Jerusalem, the high -priesthood, except for about one 
 hundred arid twenty years, conrinued in the family of 
 Eleazar. Fhinehas, Abishua, Bukki, and Uzzi were 
 of this line ; but instead of Zerahiah, Meraioih, Amaria, 
 and Ahitub, their descendants, Eli, Ahituh, Ahia, 
 Abimelech, and Ablathar, of the family oflthamar, bad 
 the office of high-priesthood. When Abiathar was 
 deposed, it reverted to the family of Eleazar. Zadok, 
 Ahimaaz, Azariah or Amanah, Johanan or Jehoiada, 
 Azariah, perhaps the same as the Zachariah murdered 
 4QS 
 
 byJoash, Amariah, or Azariah, who withBtood king< 
 Azariah, Ahilub, Zadok, Urijah who made < the idola- 
 trous altar for Ahop, Shallunn, Azariah, Hilliiah, Se- 
 raiah, Jehozadak, Jeshua, Joiakim, Eliashib, Joiada, 
 Jonathan, Jaddua, officiated from A. M. 2514 to 3'68S. 
 Tp these succeeded Onias, Simon the Just, Eleazar, 
 AJanasseh, Onias, Simon, Onias, Jason, MenelBus, 
 Lysimachus, Alcimus ; the last four were most aban- 
 dbned wretches, and bought the office overone another's 
 heads fVom the heathen monarch of Syria. To them 
 succeeded, in the family of the Maccabees, Judas, Jon- 
 athan, Simon, Hircanus, Aristobulus, Janneus, ^ii;. 
 canus, Artslobulus his usurping brother, and Antigoims 
 his usurping nephew ; these were both high-priests ai|d 
 civil rulers, but had not hy birthright a claim lo the 
 office. To them succeeded, from A. M. 3964 to 4072, 
 twenty-seven otheriB, noted for nothing but disorder ia, 
 their mode oif entrance, or wickedness in their manage- 
 ment of their office ; viz. Ananeelj Aristobulus, Jesus, 
 Sinton, Matthias, Boethus; Joazer, Eleazar, Jesus, 
 Annus, Ishmael, Eleazar the son of Annus, Siipon, 
 Caiaphas, Jonathan the son of Anna^, Tlieophilus, 
 Simon, Matthias the son of Annas, Elioheus, Ananias, 
 Ishmael, Joseph, Ananias the son of Annas, ^esas, 
 Matthias, and Phanias/, Since the last there has been, 
 no occasion for priests either supreme or subordinate, 
 their city and temple having lain in ruins. . 
 
 Were not the Hebrew high-priests notable typesof 
 our Redeemer? He is the first begotten, an elder 
 brother of God's spiritual family of chosen priests. He. 
 directs his people, offers sacrifice for them, and by bis 
 blood and spirit consecrates them to God. 'How, 
 transcendent his unction to and preparation for his 
 work! He wears his manhpod,. and . executes, his 
 office, iU; the double estate of debasement and ^lory. 
 How shining his robes of riglileousnessj and garments-,, 
 of salvation land how fixed for ever, as on his shoulder- . 
 and heart, are all the Israelites indeed ! As heespousea 
 a pure and virgin nature into personal union with him- 
 self, none but virgin saints and churches are really bis 
 people. On hisheadare many crowns; and by him, 
 as our righteousness and sanctification, are wq sanc- 
 tified, and made holiness to the %ord. I^^is the great 
 High-priesi of .our professiQii, and pf good things to 
 (^bme.. His person, as Go'd-maii, is, infinitely dignifieil 
 in. his sacrigcial and intei:;cessbry work; his priesthood, 
 is the great foundation and object of our gospel-prqifesn 
 sion, and the, cause of all the. precious blessings. that 
 come upon us in time and eternity. Heb. iii. 1, and viiii, 
 1. If Christ had remained on earth he could not 
 have been a priest : being descended of the tribe of Ju- 
 dah, he had no right to officiate in the sacerdotal work 
 of the earthly tabernacle or temple.; and. if .he, had re- 
 mained on earth after his oblation of himself,, he could 
 not have shown himself. the true Messiah, nor by his 
 intercession finished his work, aiid rendered the shed 
 ding of his blood effectual. .Heb. viii. 4. 
 
 PRIESTHOOD ; (1.) The office of a priest. Num 
 xvi, 10. The anointing of A^ron and bis soris was an 
 everlasting priesthood: it; secured :to them and itheic 
 seed the office of priest for many generations* Exod. x\. 
 15." Num. XXV. 13. Christ's 'prie^iApod . m unc^qiige- 
 able, as it never passes froni ^liim to another.. H^^'jlL 
 24. (2.) The execution of this ofiice :_ and the migviiy, 
 of the priesthood is sin committed -in per^of^ing the 
 work of that office. Num, x,yiii. 7. (3,). A .fl'^ss.ofr 
 priests: so the saints arje a hoty^ and roytu priesthood i 
 a company of spiritual persons, washed in the Redeem- 
 er's blood, sanctified by his word and spirit, fihd, atljof 
 them kings and priests to God. 1 Pel. ii. 5,,9. ■, ■ ' ■ 
 
 PRINCE; one who, whether as the son of a king or 
 otherwise, is possessed of rank and authority. When 
 the Hebrews came out of Egypt they had twelve pririces 
 to govern their twelve tribes. These princes, on twelve 
 several' days, offered their oblations for the dedication 
 of the tabernaule. The offering of each was one silver 
 charger of a hundred and thirty shekels' weight, one 
 silver bowl of seventy shekels, both of them full of fine 
 flower mingled with oil, for a meat-offering ; orte golden 
 spoon of tenjshekels full of incense, one bullock, one 
 ram, and one lamb, for a meat-offering ; ,one kid for a 
 sin-offering; and two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, 
 and as many Iambs, for a peace-offering. Num. i. 5-16, 
 and vii. 12-89. Ten princes of the congregation, with 
 Joshua and Eleazar, were appointed to divide the land 
 of Canaan westward of Jordan. Num. xxxiv. 17-19. 
 David had ^welve princes, who commanded the stand- 
 
PR! 
 
 Ing militia in their respective months; and Solomon 
 had twelve princes, who provided for hia family. 
 These, perhaps, represented the twelve apostles of pur 
 Saviour, who were the chief governors and procurers 
 of provision to the Christian church : perhaps also, Da- 
 vid's niighties, though not all princes, might reriU^nt 
 the apostles and evangelists, so noted fbr esta^fM^g 
 the Christian church. 1 Chron. xxvii. 1 Kings if: ^ 
 Sam. xKiii. David's princes contributed largely to- 
 wards the expenses of building the temple ; Jehosha- 
 phat's were active in reforniing the country ; and those 
 of Joash active in corrupting it with idolatry. Heze- 
 Itiab's princes were active in his relbrmaiion, and gave 
 to the people for offerings at the solemn passover lOQO 
 hullocks and 10,000 sheep. Josiah's princes did the 
 same. 1 Chron xxix. 6-^. 2 Chron. xvii. xix^ xxiv. 17, 
 18, and xxx. xxxiv. and xxxv. Atler Josiah's death, 
 some of the princes were furious persecutors of Jere- 
 miah and other prophets, and some of them were not. 
 Jer. xxvi. and xxxv-xxxviii. Persons of great excels 
 lence and worth, chief officers of an army, and coun- 
 sellors in a state, are called princes. Eccl, x. 7. laa. x. 
 8, and xix. 11. For the transgression of a land its 
 princes are many; the pretenders to royally or high 
 power are nuii:erous,and ace soon cut off. Frov. xxviii. 
 2. The prinees and tAousands o/Judah denote (be 
 same thing, the governor buiiig put for the governedj or 
 whole body. Matt. iLG. Mic. v. 2. God is called ^he 
 Prince of the luiat,9ad Princ^ of princes; he rules over 
 all, and in a peculiar manner was the governor of the 
 Jewish nation. Dan. viii. 11, 25. Jesus Christ is the 
 Prince of the kings of the earth; in his person he Sur- 
 passes every creature in excellence, and he besK^s 
 rule and authority on men as he sees fit. Rev. i. 5. He 
 is the Prince of life : as God, be is the author and (lis- 
 poser of all life, temporal, spiritual, and eternal; as 
 Mediator, he purchases, bestows, and brings mer] to 
 everlasring happiness. Acts ii. 15. He is the Praice 
 of peace : he is thti GotLof peace ; he purchased peace for 
 guilty man, he made peac& between Jews and genti es ; 
 he lelt peace to his disciples and people ; and he governs 
 Ilia church in the most peaceful manner. Isa. Ix, 6. 
 Angels are called chief princes and principalities : ijow 
 excellent their nature, how high their station, Mid 
 how great their influence in ruling the world ! Dani x. 
 13. Satan Is called a principality ; the prince of this 
 world ; and of the power of the air : how great jhis 
 power and dominion ! most men are his subjects ; ^nd 
 beboaststhat hebas ibe disposal of earthly kingdoins ; 
 he-is the head of such, angels asroveahoutin the ar to 
 da mischief. John xii. 31. £ph. ii. 3. The apos les, 
 ministers, and saints are called princes; spirittialiy 
 descended from and authorized by Jesus the kin^ of 
 saints, and who is over his holy hill of Zion. j^ow 
 dignified their state, and how great their influence on 
 the government of the world, especially in what relates 
 I4> the church ! Ps. xlv. 16. The Hebrew priests are 
 called the princes of the sanctuary^ because they i^uled 
 in and managed the afihirs of it. Isa. xliii. 28. . "^tus, 
 or his father Veftpasian, both RomaU: emperors, is the 
 ;irmce whose people came and destroyed Jerus^em. 
 Dan. ix. 26, The prince of the covenant^ whom An- 
 tiochos Epiphanes overthrew, is either Onias the Jew^ 
 ish hjgh-priesi, whom be deposed, and sold the office to 
 bis brother ; or Demetrius, to whom the hingdom of 
 Syria belonged ; or rather Ptolemy king of Egypt, with 
 whom he iiad just before made a league. Dan. xi. 22. 
 
 PRINCESS; the wife or daughter of a king. Jeru- 
 salem is- so called, because the capital city of Judea, 
 and a principal city in that part of the world. Jam. i. 1. 
 
 PItlNCIFAL; chief, best. Exod.xxx.25. The jTn'n- 
 cipol of thefiock are the chief men of a nation, their 
 rulers arid'rich people. Set. xxv, 34. The principal to 
 he restored is the thing stolen, or the value tbermf. 
 Lev. vi. 5, Num. v. 7. 
 
 PRINCIPALITY; (1.) Royal state, or the attire of 
 the hea^marking the same. Jer. xiii. IS. (2.) Chief 
 rulers. Tit. iii. 1. (3.) Good angels. Eph> i. 21, and 
 iii. 10. (4.) Bad angels. Eph. vi. 12. Col. ii. 15. i 
 
 PRINCIPLE ; a point of belief. The Jirst principles 
 of the oracles of Christ are such truths as must be un- 
 deretood and believed, in order to our introduction to a 
 further acquaintance with divine truth : such as that in 
 every thing we ought to make the glory of God, and 
 the enjoyment of him, our chief end, and make his word 
 the standard of all we believe and do in religion ; that 
 there is one God in three persons, who has purposed, 
 
 PRO 
 
 created, and who preserves and governs all things, 
 that man, having fallen rtom his happy state of holiness 
 and covenant fViendship wKh God, is absolutely unable 
 to recover himself; but his salvation must be purchased 
 with the Redeemer's blood, and graciously applied by 
 his Holy Spirit ; that being united to Christ, and justi- 
 fied, adopted, and sanctified, we must perfect holiness 
 in the fear of God, walking in all the commandments 
 and ordinanig^s of the Lord blameless. H^. v. 12. 
 
 PRINTf^*'- deep and conspicuous mark. Job xx. 25. 
 According to the Jews, the marks upon men's bodies, 
 prohibited in the law, were made by cutti;ig the fienh, 
 and filling the incision with stibium, ink, or other col- 
 ours. Lev. xix. 28. God sets a print on men's heels 
 when he with anger observes their sins, and takes care 
 to prevent their escape from trouble. Job xiii. S7. 
 
 PRISONva-place for confining mad people or evil- 
 doers: Luke Xt|1ii. 19. To it are compared whatever 
 tends to restrict liberty, and renders a person disgrace- 
 ful and wretched ; as, (1.^ A low, obscure, and afflicted 
 condition. Eccl. iv. 14. (2.) The state of restraint in 
 which God keeps Satan from seducing mankind. Rev. 
 XX. 7. (3.) The state of spiritual thraldom, in which 
 sinners are kept by the corse of the law, and by Satan 
 and their own lusts. Isa. xiii. 7. (4.>^he grave, out 
 of which men cannot move, and in Which they are shut 
 up as evil-doers. Isa. liii. 6. Perhaps, in allusion to 
 this, David calls the cave in which be was, as if one 
 buried alive, a prison, Ps. cxlii. 7. (5.) Hell, where 
 damned sinners are shamet\illy and miserably, but se- 
 curely, confined. 1 Pet. iii. 19. Such as are shut up in 
 any of these, or are in a captive condition, are called 
 pitisoN&Rs. Isa. xlix. 9. Ps. Ixix. 33. Job iii. 18. Paul 
 was a prisoner of Christ ; in bonds and imprisonment 
 for his adherence to Christ's truths. Eph. iii. 1. The 
 Jews in Uabylon, and those sinners invited to Jesus 
 Christ, are prisonfiers of hope ; the promise secured de- 
 liverance to the former^ it offers deliverance to the lat- 
 ter. Zech. Ix. 12. 
 
 PRIVATE ; secret ; apart fTom others. Matt. xxiv. 
 3. No Scripture is of private interpretation ; it is not , 
 to be explained according to men's own particular fan- 
 cies, but according to the analogy of faith, or (:ommon 
 declaration of other Scriptures, and by the direction of 
 the Holy Ghost, and those helps he has openly granted 
 to the church. 2 Pet. i. SO. 
 
 PRIVY; (1.) Secret, hidden. Deut. xxiii. 1. (2.) 
 Conscious and consenting. Acts v. 2. To bring in 
 damnable heresies privily is to introduce them by little 
 and little ; or, under a show of knowledge, holiness, or 
 gospel-liberty, hiding their real meaning and tendency. 
 2 Pet. ii. 1. 
 
 PR1ZE>; in races, &c. is the reward given to him 
 who outruns, or does more than the rest. 1 Cor. ix. 24. 
 The prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus is 
 everiasting happiness in heaven. ' It ia the reward that 
 God in Christ promises graciously .to his people, to en- 
 courage them in their spiritual race and warfare ; and 
 which he for Jesus' sake gives them, after they have 
 finished their course. Phil. iii. 15. 
 
 PROCEED; (1.) To go out from, Isa. vi. 10. (2.) 
 To go forward in a journey, a speech, or course of ac- 
 tion. 2 Tim. iii. 9. Job xl. 5. Acts xii. 3. Christ pro 
 ceeded from the Father; he was begotten of him as hia 
 Son, received tVom him his mediatorial commission, 
 and came into the world by his appointment. John viii. 
 42. The proceeding- of the Holy Ghost from the Father 
 and Son denotes his inconceivable relation to these per- 
 sons, as prior to himself in order of subsistence, and 
 his acting by commission tVom them, in the application 
 of redemption. John xvi. 20. Out of the mnuth of the 
 Most Highproceedethnot/evil and good; he commands 
 and effects no evil of sin, but only good. Lam. iii. 31. 
 
 PROCESS; in process of time} afXer many days. 
 Gen. xxxvii. 12 ; perhaps on the Sabbatfi, the end of the 
 week. Gen. iv. 3. 
 
 PROCLAIM ; to give public notice of a matter, that 
 all may know it. The name of the Lord is proclaimed 
 when his excellences and mighty works are openly 
 and loudly declared. Exod. xxxiii. 19. 
 
 PROCLAMATION ; giving public notice of the will 
 of a superior, by a herald, or crier. Dan. v. 29. 
 PROCURE; to obtain ; bringon. Set, ii. IT.Prov. xl. 27. , 
 PRODUCE ; to bring fbrth. To produce cause, and 
 bring forth strong reasons before God, is to say all we 
 justly can iu defence of ourselves and our conduct. 
 Istf. xii. 2L 
 
 409 
 
PRO 
 
 PROFANE ; not holy, but allowed for common use. 
 Ezek. xlii. 20, and xlriii. 15. Profane fables, or bab- 
 blings, are notions or Sfieecbes obscene, heathenish, 
 and lending to bring reproach on the true religion. 
 1 Tim. iv. 9, and vi, 20. Profane persons are such as 
 defile themselves by shameful actions, partjcularly a 
 contempt of things sacred. Lev. xrl. 7. Ezek. xxi. S5. 
 Eaau rendered himself profane, by despising his birth- 
 righi, and the promise of the Messiah anijexed thereto. 
 Heb. xii. 16. To follutis things is to defile^iem ; and 
 to PROFA.NK is to USB them as base or common. Lev. 
 xxii. 15. Ezek. xxiv. SI, God and his name are pro- 
 faned^ or polluted, when any thing by which he makes 
 himself known, as his authority, ordinances, &c., are 
 used in an irreverent manner, and to promote some 
 sinful end of error or wickedness. Lev. xviii. 21. 
 Ezek. xiii. d, God's Sabbaths, sanctuary, ordinances, 
 and statutes are pr.qfantd, when not used in the man- 
 ner he requires, hut to promote carnal or idolatrous 
 purposes. Lev. xxi 12, and xxii. 7. Neh. xiii. 17. Ps. 
 Ixxxix. 31. Ezek, xx. 13. Zeph. iii. 4. Jer. vii. 30. 
 God profaned the princes of his sanctuary and pdl- 
 luted his people, when he gave up the Jewish priests 
 and the people to the power of their enemies, and 
 punished them with debasing calamities. Isa. xliii. 
 528, and xlvii. 6. The Jews profaned the holiness of the 
 Lord when they prostituted themselves, who were his 
 people, to sinful courses; when they used his temple 
 and altar in irreverent and idolatrous worship, and 
 thus poured contempt on the holiness of his nature. 
 They profaned his covenant when they haughtily 
 boasted of it, and, contrary to its solemn obligations, 
 gave up themselves to wicked practices. Mai. ii. 10. 
 The Clialileans polluted God's secret place when they 
 entered into and burnt the temple, the Holy of holies 
 not excepted. Ezek. vii. 21. Amio^^iios Eptphanes 
 polluted the sanctuary of strength when he set up in 
 the Jewish temple the image of Jupiter, and offered 
 fiwine's flesh, made it a garrison for his soldiers, and a 
 place of revelling and whoredom. Dan. xi. 31. Anti- 
 christ ;io;/u£e^ the church with idolatry, superstition, 
 and every other wickedness. The Jewish priests pro- 
 faned the Sabbath, and were blameless : they killed 
 their sacrihues on it, as if it were a common day. 
 Matt. xii. 6. The, Jews profaned their fruit-trees, when 
 on the finh year they ate their fruit a;; a common food. 
 Weut. XX. 6. Jer. xxxi. 5, The high-priest profaned 
 himself wtien, by defiling himself for his deceased re- 
 lations, he degraded his character,' and made himself 
 appear as a ciimnion person. Lev. xxi. 4. A woman 
 jn-qfaned herself when, by turning whore, she rendered 
 herself common, base, and contemptible. Lev. xix. 7. 
 A priest's daughter pro/aneti her father when, by whore- 
 dom, she brought a stain on his character. Lev, xxi. 9. 
 The pollutions of this world are gross and scandalous 
 mns, which wicked men live in. 2 Pet. li. 20. 
 
 PROFESS ; to declare openly and solemnly. Deut. 
 xxvi. 3. Matt. vii. 23, 
 
 PROFESSION is either, (1,) Openly to avow our 
 belief of and adherence to : or, (2.) Our act of boldly 
 arVowing these truths. Heb. iii. 1, an^ iv. 14, and x. 23. 
 Timothy professed a good profession ; in his baptism 
 and ordination, and in his preaching of the go.speI, he 
 solemnly avowed his belief of, and resolved adherence 
 to, the precious and useful truths of God. 1 Tim. vi. 12. 
 
 PROFIT ; (1.) To grow better, to become more in- 
 telligent and consistent ; to improve in gifls and grace. 
 13al. i. 14. 1 Tim. iv. 15. (2.) To make better. Heb. ix. 
 3. Our good works profit men, as they promote their 
 -conviction, conversion, holiness, or comfort ; but they 
 cannot profit God by rendering him better or happier. 
 Tit. iii. 1. Job xxii. 2. and xxxv. ]. Luke xvii, 10. 
 
 PROFOUND; deep. To be profound to make 
 slaughter is to be firmly resolved, deeply engaged, 
 thoroughly skilled, and earnestly industrious, to commit 
 murder in the most subtle and secret manner, Hos, v, 2. 
 
 PRfiGRNITaRS; forefathers. Gen. xlix. 26. 
 
 PROGNOSTICATORS ; such as pretend to foreteUhe 
 various events of the months of the year. Isa. xlvii. 13. 
 
 PROLONG ; (L) To make long. Deut. iv. 26. (2.) 
 To stay long in a place. Num. ix. 19. God's works are 
 prolonged when it isa long time before they are ful- 
 filled. Ezek. iii. 25, 28. The fear of the Lard pro- 
 kmgetk life; a holy conversation .prevents intem- 
 perance and rash and sinful conduct, which tend to 
 shorten men's lives; and God, if it is fof his honour, 
 tongtbens out the days of such as fear him, Frov. x^27 
 410 
 
 PRO 
 
 Wicked men prolong not the perfecfion of nekai 
 God cuts them off before they get their wealth brought 
 to its intended amount. Job xv. 20. 
 
 PROMISE; (1.) An engagement to bestow some 
 benefit, 2 Pet. ii. 19 ; to God'3 promise is his declara- 
 tion of his readmesB to bestow his favours on men 
 1 Kings viii. 56. (2.) The good thing promised : so the 
 Holy Ghost, in his saving and miraculous operations, 
 is the promise bf the Father. Acts i. 4. Eternal life in 
 heaven is called the promises ; it is (he thing promised 
 in many of them. Heb. yi. 12. The promise to the Jews 
 and their seed, and every one called by the gospel, ia 
 God's offer and engagement to be their God, and to 
 make them 'his people. Acts ii. 39: Isaac was, ^ 
 promise, procreated by God's fulfilment of his promise 
 to his parents, not by their natural strength for genera- 
 tion. Gal. iv. 23. Promises are given when set before 
 us in the Scripture, that we may believe them, and 
 plead the fulfilment thereof; and their being given, de- 
 notes their being grdnted to us ftcsely, sovereignly, and 
 irrevocably. 2 Pet. ii, 4, To obtain or receive promises 
 is to enjoy their fulfilment in receiving the good things 
 jjromised.' Heb. vi." 15, and xl. 39. The fifth commaiid- 
 inent is tiie^rst with promise; it is the first of the 
 second table, and is the first that has a promise of long 
 life ^nd prosperity to such as are obedient to it, Eph, 
 vi. 2. The promises of God are either absolute, i. e. 
 their fulfilment depends on no condition to be performed 
 by Qs ; and, to manifest the exceeding riches of 
 God's grace, these are generally directed to men, as 
 sinful, guilty, polluted, hard-hearted, poor, ungodly^ 
 &c, 1 Tim. i. 15, Isa. i, 18. xliii. 25, and lv.6,7. Zech. 
 xih, 1, 8, 9. Ezek. xxxvi. 25-29. Isa. xlvi. 12, ia.,Fs. 
 Ixxii. 12-14. Jer. xxx. 22, and xxxi. 33; and some of 
 them, as the promises of Christ's incarnation and 
 death, have pro|)erly no condition at all : or conditional, 
 when the fulfilment depends on some act or quality in 
 ua, as if we believe, Tepent, pray, &c. Every one of 
 these conditions required of us is promised in soine 
 absolute promise, and, thus free grace reignsJhrou^h 
 the whole of the gospel scheme ; and yet, by making 
 such duties conditions of connexion with some further 
 privileges, holiness is ))owerfnlly encouraged. 
 
 Some promises relate to outward things : as healtb, 
 strejigth. food, raiment, peace, comfort, success to. men 
 and to their seed. Prov. iii. 7, 8. Ps. ciii. 5, and xxxvii. 
 3, li. Deut. X, 18. Job v. 24. Ps. xci. 10, and cxxi. 8, 
 Job.xi, 18, 19. Prov. iii. 24. Ps. cxxviii. 2,3. Deut. 
 xxviii. 4, 5, 12. Ps. i. 3, ciii. 17, cii. 28, xW. 16, and 
 xxxiv. 12, 13, Isa. Ivii. 1. Prov. x. 7,22, Ps, xxiiiv 5, 6. 
 Job xxii,. 24-26, I)eut. viii. 10. Joel ii. 26. Gen.*xii. 2, 
 Dent. xxvi. 11. Some promises relate to God's pre- 
 venting, moderating, and shortening afflictions, sup- 
 porting them under, and delivering them from affile- 
 tione, and bringing good out of them. Ps, cxxi. 7'. Job 
 V. 19, Isa, xxvi. 8. Jer. xlvi. 28. Ps. xxv. 3. Mark xiii, 
 19^ 20. Gen. xv. 1. Ezek. xi. 16. Ps. xxxvii. 24. 1 Cor/ 
 xii. 9, Isa. xlhi.2. Ps, xii. 3. Deut. vii. 15. Exod. xxiiL 
 251 Matt. xix. 29, x. 39, and v. 11, 12.^ l pet: iv. 19. Ps. 
 xii. 5, and Ixviii. 5. Jer. xxxiii. 3. Isa. xxvii,-9. Fs-. 
 xcvii, 11. Zech. xiii. 9.' But ihe'principal promises re- 
 late to spiritual good things ; as, union to Christ, HoeT. 
 ii.'19, 20. Isa. Uv. 5; of the Spirit, Ezek, xxxvii. 27. 
 Prov. i, 25 ; justification, Isa, i, 18, xlii. 25, xliv, 22, and 
 xtv. S4, 25; adoption, Jer, iii. 19, 2 Cor.vi, lb; sanc- 
 tification, change of heart and life, Ezek. xi. 19, SO, 
 and xxxvi, 26,27; spiritual knowledge, Prov. li. 3-6, 
 James i. 5; faith, John vi. 37. Eph. ii. 8; repentance, 
 Rom. xi. 26. Eiek. xvi. 62, 63, and xx, 43 ; love to God, 
 2 Thess. iii. 5, Deut. xxx. 6 ; filial fear of God, Hca, 
 iii. 5. Jer. xxxil, 39, 40 ; new obedience, Deut. xxx. 8 ; 
 hope, 2 Thess. ii. 16. Rom. xv. 4 ; peace and joy, Isa, 
 ivii. 18, 19. and xxvi. 3, Ps. Ixiv. 10, andxcvji, 11, 12; 
 and unfailing perseverance in a state of grace, Jer. xxx. 
 ii, 39, 40. John iv. 11, xvi. 19, and x, 27, 28: a happy 
 ■death, Rev. xiv. 13; and eternal happiness, Isa, xxxv. 
 10. 2 Tim. iv. 8. Some promises are permanent, fulfil- 
 ling in every age ; and others are periodical, fhlfilled in 
 certain particular periods: and thus are prophecies, &b 
 they foretel what is fhture^ but promises^ aa die^ se- 
 cure the bestowal of good. 
 
 PROMOTE ; to raise to higher honour. Esth. v. !I. 
 Shame is the promotion of fdbls, when, instead of 
 being raised to higher honours, they fall into shame and 
 disgrace, Prov. iii, 35. Promotion comes not from the 
 east, west, north, or south ; not by chance, or merely 
 by human means. Ps. Ixxv 6 
 
PRO 
 
 PRONOUNCE; (1.) To declare plainly, as a judge 
 doth a sentence. Lev. v. 4. (2.) To express the sound 
 ofa word. Judg. xii. 6. 
 
 FROOF 't a clear tolten of the truth or excellence of 
 things. 2 Cor. vili. m, and U. 9. One makes full 
 proitf' of his minis^ whvin his hearers have sufllclent 
 evidence given them that he is furnished and sent of 
 God. 2 Tim. iv. 5. 
 
 PROPER; (1.) Belonging to a man's self. 1 Chron. 
 xxix. 3. (2.) Handsome, agretabie, Heb. xi. 23 ; and 
 hence the qualltiesi ofa thing are called its properties, 
 
 PROPHECY; (1.) A declaration of fhture things. 
 Neh. vi. 12,, (3.) A declaration of hidden, obscure, and 
 important 'things. Pmv. xxx. I. (3.) The preaching 
 of the gospel. 1 Tim. iv. 14. Rom. xii. 6. (4.) The 
 gift of explaining'obscure passages of Scripture, or of 
 foretelling things to come. 1 C^r. xii. 10, and xiii. 8. 
 (5.) To join in the public praises and worship of God. 
 1 Cor. xi. 5. The prophesying of Christ's two wit- 
 nesses, denotes both the preaching and the open profes- 
 sion of his truths, in opposition to the delusions of 
 Antichrist. Rev. xi. 3. . 
 
 PROPHET. (1.) One "who foretela ftiiure events. 
 Amos iii. 6. (2.) One who explains obscure mysteries 
 or passages of Scripture,^ under the peculiar direction 
 of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xiv. 26. (3.) One who is 
 under special influence of the Spirit. 1 Sam. xix. 24. 
 (4.) A false pretender to inspiration, Jer. xxix. 15 ; and 
 80 the heathen poets are called prophets, because 
 ihey were supposed to speak under divine Influence. 
 Tit. i. 12. (5.) One who declares the mind of another 
 to the people ; thus Aaron was the propiiet of Moses. 
 Exod. vii. 1. (6.) The inspired books of the Old Testa- 
 ment are called The Prophets^ besides the books of 
 Moses, or besides these and the Psalms. Luke xvi. 31, 
 and xxiv. 27, 44. Ancienily, prophets were called 
 seers, because they had more knowledge than others. 
 1 Sam. ix. 9. Sometimes God revealed his mind to the 
 prophets by dreams, voices, visions : sometimes he did 
 so by an efficacious impression of his will on their un- 
 derstandings, and an excitement of rheir will to declare 
 it to others. Enoch, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, 
 Moses, Aaron, Samuel, Gad, Nathan, David, Solomon, 
 Iddo, Ahijah, Sbemaiah, the man of God from Judah, 
 Azariah, Hanaui, Jehu, Elijah, Micaiah, Eleazar, Elisha, 
 Jonah, Amos, Hosea, Joel, Isaiah, Micah, Oded, Na- 
 hiun, Hatibakuk, Zephaniah, Jeremiah, Urijah, Ezekiel, 
 Obadiah, Daniel, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, Zacha- 
 Tias, Simeon, John Baptist, and Agabus, were true and 
 pious prophets. 
 
 Among the wicked prophets may be reckoned Balaam, 
 and the old prophet of Bethel, who, pretending a revela- 
 tion, decoyed the man of God from Judah to return and 
 eat bread with him, and then foreiold his death by a lion, 
 for disobeying the contrary orders ftom God, 1 Kings 
 xiii ; Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah, Hananiah, 
 Shemaiah the Nehelamite, Ahab the son of Kolaiah, 
 Zedekiah the son of Maaseiah, Caiaphas, &c. Noadiah, 
 and Jezebel of Thyacira, were two pretended prophet- 
 esses. When the priests, about the time of Samuel, 
 neglected the instruction of the people,' schools (^pro- 
 phets were formed, in which young men were piously 
 educated to prepare them for receiving the gift of pro- 
 phecy. Such schools we find at Bethel, Gilgar, Najoth, 
 Jericho, and Jerusalem, See., which" were superintended 
 by Samuul, Elijah, Elisha, &c.; but it does not appear 
 that all the young men educated in them were after- 
 ward inspired. I Sam. x. xi. and xix. 2 Kings ii. 
 Whether the most of the noted prophets were anointed 
 at their entrance on their office cannot be ascertained. 
 It is certain they generally lived in a very humble and 
 temperate manner. The presents given them were 
 simply such as oil, bread, fruits, honey. 2 Kings iv. 42. 
 1 Sam. ix. 7, 8, and x.'3. Elijah had nothing but sim- 
 ple provision provided him at the brook Chereth, in the 
 widow's house, or in the wilderness of Judah. The 
 hundred prophet whom Obadiah maintained in two 
 caves had nothing but bread and wat^. The Shu- 
 namile provided only mere necessaries for Elisha. Aft 
 there were many true prophets, there were also nume- 
 rous false ones; Ahab and his wife bad eight hundred 
 and fifty of them at on'e'lime ; and it appears from the 
 prophecies of Hosea, Micah, Jeremiah, and Fzeklel, 
 that the countries of Israel and Judah then swarmed 
 with them. The Hebrews were therefore required to 
 iry pretenders to prophecy in the most strict manner. 
 None were to be regarded as true prophets except their 
 
 PRO 
 
 prophecies were fViIfllled, and also their doctrines and 
 lives tended to promote the honour and service of God. 
 Deut. xiii. Jer. xxviii. and xxix. 
 
 Moses was superior to the rest of the prophets. Ho 
 appears to have been habitually disposed to receive the 
 revelations of God ; and to him God in a more familiar ' 
 manner uttered his mind, and revealed a complete sys- 
 tem of rules for his worship, and which were explained 
 and inculcated by those who succeeded him. Deut. 
 xxxiv. 10. John the Baptist was more than a prophet^ 
 as he pointed out Jesus Christ as actually come in cho 
 flesh. Matt. xi. 9. Paul,Peter, anij John may be called 
 prophets, as their writings contain a variety of predic- 
 tions. 2 Thess. i. and ii. 1 Tim. iv. and 2 Tim. iii. and 
 iv. IPet.iv. 2 Pet. ii. and iii. 1 John ii. Rev. iv-;txii. 
 But Jesus Christ is called that Prophet; he was infi- 
 nitely superior to all the rest in dignity of person, in 
 extent of knowledge, in high authority, and efficacious 
 instruction. John vi. 14. He was a Prophet like unto 
 Moses: how noted his meekness, his intimacy with 
 God, and his faithful discharge of his work 1 By him 
 God revealed a whole system of gospel-worship; and 
 at what infinite hazard do nien despise him! Deut. 
 xviii. 13-19. Acts iii. 22. The Romish clergy are called 
 the false prophet; Ihey pretend lu peculiar intimacy 
 with God, and infallibility in the knowledge of his will, 
 and to rule in his church, but deceive the most part of 
 the world called Christian; or, the false prophet may 
 denote Mahometans, whose original delnder pretended 
 to receive a system of revelations fVom God. Rev. 
 xvi. 13. 
 
 In order to understand the prophetic parts of Scrip- 
 ture, the following rules may be useful: (1.) The sym- 
 bolical language of prophecies must be carefully stu- 
 died, particularly the names given to Christ, the church, 
 Antichrist, nations, armies, Jkc, (2.) There ought to 
 be an acquaintance with the plan of salvation, and the 
 nature of Christ's spiritual kingdom, that every inter- 
 pretation may be clearly, agreeable to the analogy or 
 proportion of faith. Rom. xii. 6. (3.) There ought to 
 be an acquaintance with the Scriptures in genenil, in 
 order that the various proi^hecies relating to the same 
 subject may be compared together for their mutual 
 illustration. (4.) There ought to be an acquaintance 
 with the events of Providence, in order to examine 
 what events the predictions tally with. (5.) One must 
 come with a mind unbiased, and humbly dependent on 
 and earnestly looking up to the Spirit of God for guid- 
 ance into all truth, and nothing else, as he alone t'uVfyJ 
 understands the meaning of his own words, (6.) ? 
 Though the sense of a prophecy he simple, and not 
 manifold, yet it may be fulfilled in a variety of ways or ' 
 events. Thus the predictions of Moses, Lev. xxvi. ' 
 Deut. xxviii. and xxxli. and others, have their fulfil- 
 ment in every similar event hapjiening to the Jews 
 after that time. And prophecies often respect the type 
 in a lower, as well as the antitype in a more exalted 
 sense. Thus, what relates to David and Solomon in 
 their typical characters have their more full accom- 
 plishment in Christ. Many, of those relating at first 
 hand to the Jewish nation have their complete fhltlN 
 menC in the gospel or heavenly church: thus, Isa. 
 XXXV. 10, was accomplished in the deliverance fi-om 
 Sennacherib's army, in the deliverance from fiabylort, 
 in the spread of the gospel by the apostles, in the deliv- 
 erance of the church by Constantlne, and will have a 
 more complete fulfilment in the millennial and eternal 
 states- Many predictions relative to the church and 
 the conversion of the nations, relate both to the apostolic 
 and millennial periods, as Isa. Ix. Ezek. xl-xlviii,'&c. ; 
 but the grandeur and glory of the description is such, 
 that their full accomplishment must be looked for only 
 in heaven. As no prophecy can have %j:ftrospeciive 
 view, that in Rev. xxi. and xxli. can respect only the 
 millennial and eternal states. (7.) Great care must be 
 taken to know the time of every jirediction, as nearly 
 as it can be ascertained, that it may be applied only to 
 events posterior to that date; and to know the subject 
 of which it treats whether it be simple or complex, and 
 whether it speaks of its subject in literal or figurative 
 language. Acts vili. 34. In order to know the subject 
 ofa prophecy, we must collect in our minds the prin- 
 cipal characters referred to in that prbphecy, nay,,,; 
 though it shbuld be named, we are by these tofindouC^ 
 whether it is to be interpreted properly or mystically,' 
 or in both ways. By this rule it is easily known that 
 David, in Ezek. xxxiv. and ^xxvii. Hos. iii. fi, means 
 
 in 
 
PRO 
 
 Christ; and that Fs, Ixxxix. x\v. and Ixxii. have a 
 most but a subordinate reference to David and Solomon, 
 and the principal to Jesus Christ. (8.) When a sub- 
 ject ia called by its own name, and the whole or princi- 
 pal characters agree to that subject, we must never 
 depart from tbe literal sense; as in the predictions 
 relative to the Ganaanites, Edomites, Ammonites, Mo- 
 abites, Philistines, Assyrians, Chaldeans, Persians, 
 Arabians, Greeks, and most of (hose relating to the He- 
 brews, &c. ; but if the characters do not a^ree with the 
 subject expressed by name, we must seek for a similar 
 subject to which iheyjan agree, as In the case ofEdom, 
 Isa. Ixiii. 1; Elijah, iMal. iv. 5 ; Davidr Jer., xx?c. 20. 
 (9.) The order in which events are introduced in the 
 prophetic books direct us to the period and things 
 which the predictions belong to : ihus, as the last 
 twenty-seven chapters of Isaiah are introduced with 
 the preaching of John Baptist, it is proper to under- 
 stand the most part of ihem as relating to Christ and the 
 gospel church ; and what follows the fifty-third chapter, 
 which treats of Christ'^ sufferings, as relating to the 
 esiablishrnent and glory of the Christian church. In 
 the book of Reveladon, the events rielating tu the seals, 
 trumpets, vials, and New Jerusalem must be under- 
 stood as succeeding one another. However, this rule 
 must be followed with great caution, as the prophecies 
 are often intermixed with addresses to the people to 
 whom the prophets spake, and with different predic- 
 tions or explications of what had been before said ; so 
 Revelation xii-xxii. contains an explication of much of 
 what hail been said in chaps, viii. ix. and xi. (10.) As 
 the directions given by Jesus and his apostles furnish 
 an infallible key for directing to the sense of prophetical 
 passages, so it is plain from thence that whatever in 
 Moses, in the Psalms, or the prophets, can be applied 
 to Jesus Christ, his church, and spiritual things, with- 
 out doing violence to the context, ought to be so applied, 
 especially if the descriptions are too high for other 
 subjects, as Isa. xlii. and xlix., &c. This sense will 
 most display the force of the language, and the wisdom 
 of the Holy Ghost, in his testifying of Christ, and will 
 most suit the nature of Christ's spiritual kingdom ; and 
 as David was a type, his condition represented in the 
 Psalms may be expected to be very often typical of 
 Christ's, (11.) An arrangement of the various predic- 
 tions, so as all relating to a particular subject and event 
 may be classed together, and by setting over-against 
 the sanae the similar events recorded in Scripture, or 
 other history, is of great use. A person well acquainted 
 with his Bible, and with the history of nation^ and 
 churches, ^illfind that the difipcnsaiions of Providence 
 are little else than a daily commentary on the oracles 
 «f€k)d; and that though miracles have ceased, the 
 continued fulfilment of prophecies in so circumstantial 
 a manner is a no less proof of the divine inspiration of 
 the Scriptures than miracles could be. 
 
 PROPHETESS ; not merely the wife of a prophet, 
 as Lsa. viii. 3 ; but also a woman that foretold future 
 things. Among these may be reckoned Miriam, Debn- 
 ifah, Hannah, Huldu, Elizabeth, the Virgin Mary, Anna, 
 and the four daughters of Philip the deacon, 
 
 PEOPITIATION ; that which atones for and covers 
 guilt; as the mercy-seat covered the tables of the law. 
 Jesus Christ is called the ^propitiation or atonembnt, 
 j&s his perfect satisfaction appeases his Father, and sat- 
 isfies his law and justice for all our transgressions.- 
 Rom. iii. 2S. 1 John ii. 2. 
 
 PROPORTION ; the answerablenesa of one thingto 
 another. 1 Kings vii. 36. Job xli. 12. The proportion 
 or analogy offaitk is the^ agreement of one part of 
 -Scripture with another, or the measure of men's know- 
 ledge of it. Rom. xii. 6. 
 
 PROSELYTE; one converted from heathenism to 
 the Jewish religion. Acts ii; 13. According to most 
 -authors, some were only proselytes to the gate, who, 
 though they renounced the heathen idolatries, observed 
 what the rabbins call the seven precepts of Noah, and 
 attended the Jewish instructions, yet were not circum- 
 cised, nor partook of the passover. To these the Jews 
 gave hopes of eternal life, and allowed them to dwell in 
 Canaan. They also sold them the fiesh of animals 
 strangled or dying of themselves. Of this kind of 
 proselytes we suppose Naaman, Cornelius, the Ethio- 
 
 Eian eunuch, and Solomon's 153,600 servants to have 
 een. Others were proselytes of righteousness, or 
 6f the covertant ; and wefe obliged to fulfil the whole 
 iaw of Moses. At their admission, their raotlTes in- 
 412 
 
 PRO 
 
 . lltiencing tnem to change their religion were examined, 
 and thev were instructed in the principles of Judaism. 
 Next, if males, they were circumcised, and then bap- 
 tized with water by plunging them into a cistern, and 
 then presented their oblation^ to the Lord.' Their fe- 
 males were baptized, and then thpy^Offered their offer- 
 ingbefore God. No boys under twelve years of age,or 
 girls under thirteen, were admitted without the consent 
 of their parents, or, if these refused, without the con- 
 sent of the judges of the place. After admission, chil 
 dren or slaves were declared free from the authority 
 of their parents or masters. Somp assert that no 
 Edomites or Egyptians could be admitted proselytes 
 till their third generation, and the Ammonites or Moab- 
 ites till tlie tenth ; but we suppose this exclusion only 
 debarred them from places of civil government. Deui. 
 xxiii. 1-8. 
 
 PROSPECT ; view ; site for viewing the adjacent 
 country. Ezek. xl.44. 
 
 PROSPERITY; (1.) Wealth, abundance of temporal 
 good. Fs. Ixxiii. 3. (2.) Established rest, peace, and 
 wealth. Ps. xxx. 9. (3.) Success in woridly under- 
 takings, as in going a journey, in outward life, or in 
 trade. Rom. 1. 10. Ps.i.3. ,1 Cor. xvi.S.^ Aman'ssoul 
 prospers when his knowledge of divine things, faith in 
 the promises and offers of the gospel, the quieting sense 
 of reconciliation with God, and comfortable intimacy 
 with him and conformity to hlnj in heart and life in- 
 crease more and more. 3 Jphn 2. 
 
 PROSTITUTE; to give up a person or thing to a 
 base use, as when a woman gives up herself lb be'a 
 whore. Lev. xix. 20. 
 
 PROTECT and Protection, the same as defend 
 
 and DKFENCE. 
 
 PROTEST ; to declare a matter with great solem- 
 nity and concern., Jer. xi. 7. 1 Sam. viii. 9. 
 
 PROVE ; (1.) To try or examine our own state, sen- 
 timents, or case. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. John vi, 6. Ps. xxvi. 2. 
 (3.) To find true by trial and experience. Eecl. vii. 23. 
 Rom. xii. 3. (3.) To manifest the truth of a point by 
 argument, or by the testimony of proper witnesses. 
 Acts ix. 22, and xxiv. 13. (4.) To make manifest what 
 is in men'^ hearts, by afflicting them, or permitting 
 them to be tempted, so God proves men. Deut viii. 2, 
 and xiii. 3. Men prove God when, by their continued 
 wickedness they, as it were, put his patience to trial 
 how much it will bear, Ps. xcv. 7; or, by diligence iu' 
 repentance and good works, make trial how much God 
 will countenance and reward such conduct. Mai. iii. 10, 
 
 PROVENDER; grain for beasts to eat. The He- 
 brews' provender seems to have been a mixture of oats, 
 beans, and pease. Clen. xxiv. 25. Isa. xxx. 24. 
 
 PROVERB; (1.) Ashort sentence containing much 
 sense in it, Eccl. xii. 9. (2.) A short launtingspeech. 
 Isa. xiv. 4. Persons or things become a proverb or by- 
 word when often mentioned in a way of contempt and 
 ridicule. IKingsix. 7. 2 Chron. vii. 20. Proverbs w^ro' 
 anciently very much in use, and were ordinarily a kind 
 of short parables. Num. xxi. 27. Solomon spake 3000 
 proverbs ; but many of these, never being intended for a 
 standard to the church, are now lost. Such asremain 
 are in the Hebrew called mishlc, parables, itJeW-prewed 
 or ruling sentences. In the book of Provkhbs we 
 liave rules for every period and station of life ; for kings, 
 courtiers, tradesmen, masters, servants, parents, chil- 
 dren, & c. Probably Solomon collected the first twenly- 
 four chapters, and left them in writing; Hezekiah ap; 
 pointed some persons to copy the rest. Chap xxv. }. 
 Probably Solomon wrote the Proverbs in middle agfe, 
 when his son Rehoboam was young, and in danger of 
 seduction by women and bad companions, if not rather 
 after he repented of his apostacy occasioned by hia 
 naughty wives. The latter part of chap, i, exhibits the 
 gospel-call, and the terrible calamities brousht on the 
 Jews or others by their rejecting the same. The eighth 
 and beginning of the ninth contain a representation of 
 Jesus Christ in his person, ofiice, and benefits. The 
 rest of the book generally relates to moral virtues, and 
 their contrary vices. Young people may here learn much 
 more relative to ireal politeness than in ten thousand 
 romances, novels, plays, &c. Tlie Greek interpreiert 
 and such as followed him, have^used intplerable free- 
 dom with this book, adding a variety of hints not 'mihb 
 original. 
 
 PROVIDE; to.look out, prepare. Acts xxiii. 24. 
 
 PROVIDENCE ; prudent foresight, and tender care 
 in managing affairs. Acts xxiv. 2. God's providence !■ 
 
PSA 
 
 his holy, wiaC} and nnGontrollatile management of his 
 creatures, supporting them in their being and (brm, and 
 goveruing them in all their actions, natural, civil, vir- 
 tuous, or sinful, to the glory of his name and the good 
 ufhis people. Rom. xi. 30. Dan. iv. 34, 35. Providence 
 extends to every creature, but is chiefly interested about 
 rational creatures, in giving them laws, enabling tbem 
 to obey, yet permitting sin, and in rewarding or punish- 
 ing in time and eternity, as is.meet; and Christ and his 
 church are thomost peculiar objects of this care, Ps. 
 cvii. Isa. 1. lU. and liii. The events of Providence are 
 either common, wherein things are produced by second 
 causes in an ordinary manner, cr miracu/otu, wherein 
 the powers of second causes are exceeded or counter- 
 acted. To imagine that the purposes of God are, in 
 respect oftheir object and plan, ditl^rentfrom the events 
 of providence, is blasphemously to suppose that Qod 
 acts without design, and is obliged to do things as he 
 can, when he cannot as he would. A careful observa- 
 tion of providence tends much to increase our know- 
 ledge of the Scriptures and of the divine perfections, 
 and to render our minds composed amid the various 
 changes we may pass through. Ps. civ-cvii. 
 
 PROVINCE ; a country, or part of a kingdom or em- 
 Dire. Ezra iv. 15. The Romans termed those places 
 provijices which tbey had cotiquered and reduced under 
 their form of civil government. Acts xxv. 1. 
 
 PROVISION ; victuals and other things necessary 
 for maintaining a person or thing, Zion^sprovisionis 
 not chiefly the sacred food of the Jewish priests, but 
 God's word and ordinances assigned for the spiritual 
 food of ihe church. Ps. cxxxii. 13. Provision for the 
 JUsh is what tends to strengthen our inward corrup- 
 tion, and to excite sinful thoughts, words, and deeds. 
 Rom. xiii. 14. ^ 
 
 PROVOKE ; to stir up, whether to anger, Ps. cvi. 
 2G ; ur to careHil concern about salvation, Rom. xi. 18 ; 
 or to love and good works. Heb. x. 24. 
 
 PROVOCATION ; whatever tends to make one angry, 
 as sin does God, Neh. ix. 18; and the idolatrous of- 
 ferings of the Hebrews were such to him. Ezek. xt. 
 23. Jerusalem was a provociUum to God, because of 
 the abominable sins there committed. Jer. xxxii. 31. 
 Job's eye continued mhis Mends' provocation; he was 
 wearied and angry with seeing and hearing them sneer 
 ai him, and charge him with hypocrisy ; and even in 
 the night the grief thereat restrained his eyes fVom cloa- 
 mg in sleep. Job xvii. 12. 
 
 PRUDENT; wise; skilful in finding out truth, or 
 managing matters to the best advantage.' 1 Sam. xvi. 18, 
 
 PRUNE ; to cut off superfluous branches from trees 
 and vines that they may not waste the sap, and so ren- 
 der the tree less fruitdil. Lev. xxv. 3. 
 
 PSALM ; a song consisting of short sentences, where 
 every thing luxurious is lopped off, and the manner of 
 composure renders it fit to be sung. When psalms^ 
 hymnSf and spiritual songs are mentioned together, 
 psalms may denote such as were sung to instruments, 
 hymns such as contain only matter of praise, and 
 spiritual songs, suob as contain doctrines, history, and 
 prophecy, for men's instruction. Eph. v. 19. 
 
 The Book of Psa.lmf isoneofthe most extensive and 
 useful in Scripture, suiting every case of the saints; 
 and indeed like their condition, which is at first much 
 mixed with complaints and sorrows, and at last issues 
 in high and endless praise. That David composed 
 most of the Psalms is beyond doubt ; Hemen composed 
 the Ixxxviith, Ethan the Ixxxixth, Moses the xcth. 
 Whether those under the name of Asaph were pejme'd 
 by one of that name, or whether they were' only as- 
 signed to be sung by him, as others were to the sons of 
 Korah, we cannot positively determine. Some, as the 
 Ixxivth, Ixxixth, and cxxxviith, appear to have been 
 composed after the begun captivity to Babylon. The 
 rest, including those two marked with the name of 
 Solomon, might be composed by David, who on that 
 account is called the sweet psalmist of Israel. 3 Ham. 
 xxiii. h In their matter, some psalms are doctrinal, as 
 Ps. i. ; some histM'ical, as Ps. Ixxvili. and cv, and cvi. ; 
 some prophetic, as Ps. ex. ; some consist of prayer and 
 complaints,, as Fsv lA. xxxviii, &c. ; others consist of 
 prayer and thankdgMtng, as Ps. cxlv-cl. In some, 
 most or all of these sulqects are connected. Ps.Ixxxix. 
 Whether the titles pf ttiepsalmsare of divine ad(horiiy 
 is not agreed. T^e Hebrew words therein mentioned 
 are by some consiuered as names of instruments of 
 music, or the first words of some song, or to denote the 
 
 PUL 
 
 aabject-matterofthepBalm. We think' Mtfsehil always 
 signifies that the psalm is designed for instructioiif 
 Ps. xxxii. ; that Michtam denotes the preciotia or golden 
 nature of the psalm; and perhaps all the psalms boi 
 marked relate to Jesus Christ, as Gussetius observes, 
 xvi. Ivi-lx. Al-tasckitk may denote, that Ihe scope 
 of Ihe psalm was to deprecate destruction, lvii-I)x. 
 Muthlabhen mcy denote, that the psalm was composed 
 on tho occasion of (he death of his son, pr of Goliath 
 the dueller, Ps. ix. Aijeleth Shahar, that its subject iff 
 tesua Christ, the hind of the morning. Pe. yxli. Jo- 
 nathelem-rechokim, that David is therein represented 
 as a myie dove amoiig foreigners, Ps. Ivi. Shoshanim, 
 Shoshanim-eduth, of Shushan-eduth, may either signi fy 
 that the subject of the psalm is Christ and his peojfte, 
 who are lilies, or lilies of the testimony, or congrega- 
 tzon,ormay signify a harp of six strings, as Sheminith 
 does one of eight. Ps. xlv. Ix. txxx. and xii. Mahalath 
 may either signify the disease, and Mahalath-leamiotk 
 the afflicting disease, or Makalath may signify a wind 
 instrument. Fs. liii. Ixxxyiii. Neginoth, or Neginath 
 signifies stringed instruments. Ps. iv. and 1x1. Nehi- 
 loth, wind instruments. Ps. v. GUtitk, a kind of 
 instrument invented at Gaih. Ps. viii. .Alt/ffnoth, the 
 virginals, or a song to be sung by virgins. Ps. xWi. 
 Shiggaion or Shigionoth may denote that the psalm is 
 to be sung with diversified tunes, or has a very diver- 
 sified matter. Ps. vii. Hab. iii. 1. The cxxtl), and 
 fourteen fbllowing, are entitled :<on^s of degrets, prob- 
 ably because they were sung on the stairs of the 
 temple, or sung at certain halts made by David and the 
 Israelites when they brought up the ark of God from 
 Kirjath-jearim. The Hebrews divided the Psalms into 
 five books, ending with xli. Ixxii. Ixxxix. cvi. and cl, ; 
 the first four of which are concluded with Ahen. By 
 joining the ixth with the xth, and civth with cvih, and 
 again dividing the cxvith and -cxlviiith into two, the • 
 Greek version and the Vulgate Latin differ one or two 
 in their reckoning from us. Some arrogant Greek, too, 
 has added one at the end. 
 
 PSALTERY ; a musical instrument much used by 
 the Hebrews. It was made of wood, with strings 
 flxed thereto. It is said to have been of a triangular 
 form, with a hollow belly, and with strings fVom it^tO' 
 bottom, which, being touched with the finger or bow, 
 gave a very agreeable sound, and to have differed little 
 tVom the harp, only it was played on below, and the 
 harp above. In Josephus' lime, the psaltery, or nablion, 
 liad twelve strings. Our modern psaltery is a flalMn- 
 strument of a triangular (orm, strung from side to side 
 with iron and brass wire, and played on with a kind of 
 bow. 
 
 PTOLEMA'IS. See ArcHO. 
 
 PUBLICAN ; an infbrior collector of the Roman trib- 
 ute. The principal farmers of this revenue were men 
 of great credit and influence : but the under farmers or' 
 publicans were accounted as oppressive thieves and 
 pickpockets. As they were both cruel oppressors and 
 badges of slavery, the Jews detested them to the last 
 degree. If either farmers or publicans were convicted 
 of oppression, the Roman law ordered them to restore- 
 fourfold; Luke.xix. 8. Our Saviour showed a com- 
 passionate regard to the publicans; and told the Phari- 
 sees, who were enraged hereat, tliat publicans and' 
 harlots, being more ready to receive conviction, stood 
 fairer to enter into the kingdom Of'God than themselves.. 
 Matthew, Zaccheus, and perhaps other publicans, be- 
 came his disciples. Luke xv. 2. Matt. xxi. 31. Luke- 
 ^viii. 10, 14, and xix. 10. 
 ; PUBLIC; known to many. Matt, i; 19. ' 
 
 PUBLISH ; to make known to many. Deut. xxxii. 3; 
 
 PUBLIUS. See MkLi.ita. 
 
 PUFF; to hiss and make mouths at any one. P^^. 
 xii. 5. To be puffed up is to be filled with self-conceit'r 
 as a bladder is with wind. 1 Cor. v. 3, and viii, 1>. 
 
 PUL; (1..J The first king of Apbyhia who invaded: 
 Canaan, and by a present of lOOO talents of silver, waS' 
 prevailed on by Menaham to withdraw his troops, and 
 recognise the title of that wicked usnrper. 2.Eingsxv. 
 19. But who he was the learned are not agreed. Ushers. 
 Rollin, Calmet, and Prideaux reckon him the father oV 
 Sardanapaus ; and Patrick is no less confident that he- 
 was the same with Baladan, or Belesis, the Chaldean. 
 Sir Isaao Newton, and the authors of the Universa* 
 History, consider him to be the first founder of the As- 
 syrian empire, His name is a pure •Assyrian word^ 
 without the least tincture of the Chaldean idiom ; and 
 
 413 
 
PUN 
 
 PUK 
 
 la plainly a part of the compound names of Tiglaih-pul- 1 punishment. It is said to have been used wLererei 
 assuF) Nebo-pul-aasur, and Sardan-pul, hia successors, death was the penalty, and thekindofitnotmentioned; 
 Ilia probable he was worshipped under the name of the I as in the case of incestuous persons; defllers of women 
 Assyrian Belus. (2.) A place where the gospel was ( betrothed or married, or by force ; sodomites, Idolaters, 
 
 preached in the apostolic age. The Vulgate version 
 calls this Africa; others will have it to be Libya: but 
 Bochart and Vitringa are probably more in the right, 
 ■who reckon it the same as Philas, an island of the Nile 
 on the north border of Abyssinia; only in this passage 
 it is probably put for rUe whole neighbouring country. 
 Isa. Ixvi. 19. 
 
 PULL ; to draw with force. Gen. xix. 10. 
 
 PULSK ; coarse grain, as pease, beans, and the like. 
 Dan. i. 12. 
 
 PUNISHMENT ; whatever is inflicted upon any one 
 
 blasphemers, magicians, witched, Sabbalh-profaners. 
 rebellious children, -ice, (12.^ Burning alive. He 
 thai married, or had carnal knowledge of both mother 
 and daughter, or of a priest's daughter who committed 
 fornication, was thus punished. 'Lev. itx. 14, and xxl 
 9. Thus Judahproposed topunisbTamar; andNebu- 
 chadnezzar attempted to destroy Shadrach, Meshech, 
 and Abedn'ego. Gen. xxxfii. 24. Dan. iii. 2L (13.) 
 Casting from the t^of a rock, with or without a stone 
 about the neck, or into the sea. Amaziah threw 10,000 
 Edomite prisoners from the top of a rock. 2 Chron. 
 
 for his faults, whether in a way of proper wrath or of i xxv. 12. The people of Nazareth-attempted to cast our 
 kind correction, Lam. iii. 39 ; but properly taken, it I Saviour from the top of a rock, Luke iv. 29. Behead- 
 
 ■denotes the infliction of deserved wrath. Matt. xxv. 46. 
 It also denotes church-censure for correcting and re- 
 forming oflTenders. 2 Cor. ii. C. ' In Scripture we fitld 
 a variety of civil ptinishments, as, (1.) Retaliation^ 
 accordin;; to which the offender was treated as he had 
 injured his neighbour, stripe /or airipe, an eye for an 
 «(/e, and a tooth for a toothy &c. ; but this might be com- 
 muted forsomeother satisfaction, as money, &c. Exod. 
 xxi. 23-25. Deut. xix. 21. (2.) Fining in a certain 
 value or sum of money : he that hurt a woman with 
 child, but not so as to make her miscarry, he that re- 
 proached his wife with unchastity before marriage, and 
 he that hurt his servant or neighbour, was fined. Exod. 
 xxi. Deut. xxii. 13-19. To this may be reduced what- 
 ever part of restitution was above the value of the 
 principf^l, Exod. xxii. Lev. xxvii ; and confiscation of 
 goods to the king's use. Ezra vji. 26. (3.) Scourg- 
 iTig ; so the slave who committed fornication was to be 
 punished. But among the Jews, one was never to re- 
 ceive above forty stripes at once. Deut. xxv. 1-3. 2 
 Cor. xt. 21. (4.) Imjmsonment ; sometimes, indeed, 
 this was not a proper punishment, but used as a means 
 to retain persons; so Joseph imprisoned all his ten 
 brethren three days, and Simeon much longer. Gen. 
 xlii. 17-24. The blasphemer, and the gatherer of slicks 
 on the Sabbath-day, were imprisoned till the Lord 
 should declare their punishment. Lev. xxiv. 12. Num. 
 XV. 34. Sometimes it was proper punishment, especially 
 when attended with severities of another kind. Joseph 
 ■was imprisoned and put in chains by Potiphar. Geq. 
 xxxix. 20. Ps. cv. IS, Samson was imprisoned by the 
 
 mg ; so Pharaoh's baker was cut off; so Abimelech 
 murdered his seventy brethren, and the elders of Sa- 
 muria, at Jehu's orders, murdered seventy of Ahab's 
 posterity, and sent their' heads in baskets to him : and 
 thus Herod murdered John. Gen. xl. 19. Judg, ix. 5. 
 2 Kings X. 7. Malt. xiv. 10. (15.) Tearing to pieces 
 alive ; so Gideon tore off the flesh of the rulers of Suc- 
 coth with briers and thorns. David, according to our 
 version, tore off the flesh of the Ammonites, by causing 
 them to pass under saws, harrows, and axes of iron, 
 
 . or caused them to pass through the burning brick-kiln. 
 
 I It IS ^Iso supposed he tortured to death two-thirds' of 
 the IVIoabites. Judg. viii. 16. 2 Sam. xii. 31, and viii. 
 2. ()16.) Exposure to wild beasts, to be torn to pieces 
 by them : so Daniel and his accusers were cast into the 
 den of lions. Chap. vi. 'J'he heathens frequentlyex- 
 posed tne primitive Christians to wild beasts, and 
 sometimes wrapped them in wild beasts' skins, that 
 ttiey might be the more readily torn asunder. Perhaps 
 Paul was actually exposed to beasts at Ephesus. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 32. (17.) Racking or tympanizing : what thin 
 punishment was, whether that of the tressel or chiva- 
 let, or*^ flaying alive, or the {haistinado, is not agreed. 
 Heb. xi. 35. (16.) Sawing asunder, beginning eith.er 
 at the feet or at the head ; so it is said Isaiah was mur- 
 dered by Manasseh, and so it is certain some godly 
 Hebrews were -murdered by their persecutors. Heb. 
 xi. 37. This terrible punishment is said to have had 
 its rise among the Chaldeans or Persians ; and not long 
 ago it was inflicted in Morocco and Switzerland, if it in 
 not' so still. (19.) Somelimestbeveryftowscsof offend- 
 
 Philistines, and while there had his eyes put out, and | ers were demolished, and made dunghills. Dan. ii. S, 
 
 was obliged to grind at a mill. Hoshea, Manasseh. 
 Jehoahaz, .Ichoiachin, and Zedekiah were all shut up 
 in prison by their conquerors, and the latter had hiB 
 eyes put out. 2 Kings xvii. 4, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 11. 2 
 Kings xxiv. 12, and xxV. 7-27. The prophets who 
 rebuked Asa, Micaiah, .Jeremiah, Peter, John, Paul, &:c. 
 were all put in prison for their faithfulness. Sometimes 
 there we^ an imprisonment at large, as when Paul had 
 leave to dwell at his owrt hired house, with a soldier 
 that kept him. Bonds, fetters, stocks, hard fare. dice. 
 ordinarily attended imprisonment. (5.) Pluckiiig thit 
 of the eyes ; this happened in the case of Samson and 
 Zedekiah, and was intended to the inhabitants of Jabeph- 
 gilead. Exod. xxi. 28, Judg. xvi. 21. 2 Kings xxv. 7. 
 
 1 Sam. xi. 2. (6.) Cutting off" particular members of 
 the body, as of the toes or thumbs: so Adonihezek 
 served seventy of hts*fellow-kings of Canaan, and at 
 last was so used by the Hebrews himself. Judg. i. o-7. 
 Baanah and Rechab, who murdered Ishbosheth, had 
 first their hands and feet cut off, and then were hatiged. 
 
 2 Sam.iv. 12. (7.) Plucking off^ the hair was at once a 
 very shameful and painful punishment, Isa. 1. 6 ; so 
 Nehemiah punished some who had married idolatrous 
 women. Neh. xiii. 25. At Athens, alter the hair of 
 adulterers was plucked off, they applied burning ashes 
 10 the skin. (8.) Killing with the sword; so Zeba, 
 Zalmunna, Adonijah, and Joab were executed. Judg, 
 viii. 21. 1 Kings ii. 24, 34. (9.) Crucifixion : in which 
 the criminal, being stretched, and bound or nailed to a 
 cross, hung there till he expired. Matt, xxvii. (10.) 
 Hanging. According to the .Tews, none but idolaters 
 and blasphemers were hanged among them. Some, as 
 Haman and his sons, wnd the king of Ai, were hung up 
 alive. Esth. vii, and ix. Josh. vii. 29. Saul's seven 
 descendants were hung up till they died, and a consid- 
 erable time afler. 1 Sam. xxi. 12. Pharaoh's baker 
 was first beheaded, and then' hung up in chains. Gen. 
 ll. 19. {W.y Stoning to death was a very common 
 
 414 
 
 and iii. 29. Jehu thus demolished the temple of fiaal. 
 2 Kings X. 27. 
 
 PUNON, where the HeTjrews encamped in the des- 
 ert, is probably the same as the Fhanos or Phenos, 
 which Eusebius places four miles from Dedair, be- 
 tween. Petra and Zoar, and whose bishops we fitid 
 among the subscribers in the ancient councils. Whether 
 it was liere or at Zalmonah that the brazen serpent was 
 erected, cannot be fixed with certainty; but near to 
 this place there were mines so dangerous to work, 
 that the condemned malefactors lived in them but a few 
 davs. Num. xxxiii. 42, 43. 
 
 PUR. SeeFKAST. 
 
 PURE ; PuHGE. PURITY. See Clean. 
 
 PURLOIN; to take what belongs to another in a 
 secret and thievish manner. Tit. ii. ID. 
 
 PURPLE-DIE,' especially that of Tyre, was much 
 esteemed, and was much worn by kings and emperors. 
 It was procured frotn the blood of a shellfish, found in 
 the sea on the norih-west ot Canaan, and still found 
 about the Caribbee Islands, other parts of America, 
 aiid sometimes on the western coasts of England. 
 Purple was used in the curtains of the tabernacle, and 
 robes of the priests ; if the word we render purpteand 
 scarlet ought nor rather to be rendered scarlet and 
 crimson. Exod. xxv-xxviii. xxxv-xxxix. The Chal- 
 deans clothed iheir idols with habits of purple and 
 azure coIoUr. The husband of the virtuous woman, 
 and the rich glutton, are represented sis clothed m 
 purple. Prov, xXxi. 22, Luke xvi. J9. To reward 
 Daniel for explaining Belshazzar's dream, he was 
 clothed in purple or scar/f^,and,had a chain of gold 
 put about his neck. Dan. v. 7, 29, Mordecai, when 
 made chief minister of state in Persia, was clothed in 
 purple and fine linen. Esth, viii. 15, Purple was 
 much used in Phenicia, Ezek. xxvii. 7, 10 ; and th« 
 popish cardinals wear clothes of it. Rev. xvii., 4. To 
 ridicule our Savibur's claim to royalty, his enemies ar- 
 
QUA 
 
 rayed him in purple. Mark xv. • 17. See Chariot ; 
 Hair. - 
 
 PURPOSE; (I.) A flxed deaifrn to do some act. 
 Jer.lL 39. (2.) The end for which any thing is done. 
 Neh. viiL 4. Ood pyrposed in himself; flxed his de- 
 crees merely according to his own IVee and sovereign 
 love. E[th. i. 9. 
 
 PURSE ; a small bax to carry money in, and which 
 ivaa wont to be in the md9 of men's girdles. Matt. x. 9. 
 Christ prohibited his disciplefi to take with them purse 
 or scrip, to mark that they had no intention to acquire 
 money, and constantly depended on God for their daily 
 bread. Luke xxii. 35. 
 
 PURSUE; to fbllow hard after one, either as an 
 enemy to do him hurt, Gen. xxxv. 5 ; or as a suppliant, 
 to entreat him earnestly. Prov. xix. 7. To pursue 
 good atevil is earnestly to endeavour the practice of it. 
 Pa. xxxiv. 14. Prov. jti. 9. Evil or blood pursues 
 men when Ihajust punishment of murder and other 
 'Wickedness is hastened upon them. Prov. xUi. 21. 
 Ezek. xxxv. 6. Pa. cxL 11. 
 
 FURTENANGE; belonging to a thing; the inwards, 
 heart, liver, &c. of the paschal lamb w.a8 its purte- 
 nance, which was to be roasted along with the rest. 
 Eiod. xii. 9. 
 
 PUSH; to thrust, as a goring ox, or fighting ram. 
 Exod. xxi. 29. 7^ push away on^s feet ia to thrust 
 him out of his place or station. Job xxx. 12. To push 
 natiojts is to make war upon them with fury and vio- 
 lence. Dan. viii. 4, and xi. 40. 
 
 PUT. God puts away sin, by for^ving it. 2 Sam. 
 xii. 13. Christ put away sin by^satlsiying the law and 
 justice of God for it. Heb. ix. 26. Men put away the 
 evU of their doings when they reform their wicked 
 Uvea. laa. i. 16. They put far away the evil daiy, 6nd 
 cause the seat ^violence to come nigh^ when, in hopes 
 
 QUE 
 
 that affliction will be long or for ever delayed, tiMy 
 give up themselves to oppression, perverting of Judg- 
 ment, murder, and the like. Amo6vl. 3. They put 
 away their wives whet)^ they divorce them and expel 
 them from their families. MhI. ii. 16. To ;iu£ on the 
 Lord Jesus is by faitii to receive and depend on him 
 for righteousnessandsanctificaiion. Rom. xiii. 14. He 
 i»puton, as to a solemn profession, in baptism. Gal. 
 iiL 27. To puf on the whole armour of Gad in to be in 
 constant readiness to improve it, and defend one's self 
 with it, against sin, Satan, and the world. Eph. vi. U. 
 To put Off' the old man, or body of sin, and put on the 
 new, or the graces of the Spirit, is to have our stato 
 and nature changed by the word. Spirit, and blood of 
 Christ ; and to repent of and turn from sin, and be con- 
 formed to God in knowledge, righteousness, holiness, 
 meekness, and love. Col. ii. 11, and iii. 9-14. £ph. 
 Iv. 24. 
 
 PUTE'OLI; a city in Campania in Italy, so called' 
 (torn the stench of its hot'waters, or the muUUude of 
 Its wells. It stood about eight miles fVom Naples, and 
 a hundred south of Rome. From hence a considerable 
 trade was carried on with Alexandria in Egypt. Here 
 [*aul halted seven days as he was conducted prisoner 
 to Rome. Acts xxviii. 13. We find several of its 
 bishops in the primitive councils of the Christian 
 church. 
 
 FUTRFFYING ; rottino. 
 
 PYGARG, or whitk buttocks, is a name some- 
 tiipes given to the eagle with a white tail ; but with 
 Moses it signifies a four-footed beast. Its Hebrew 
 name, dison, intimates it to be ash-coloured ; and so it 
 is likely to be tragelaphus, or goat-deer, whose back 
 and sides are partly ash-coloured. It was a clean 
 beast : but whether the same with the pygarg of Hero- 
 dotus, Pliny, and Elian, we cannot say. Deut. xiv. & 
 
 Q 
 
 ^%UAILB ; a species of birds of a size between spar- 
 rows and pigeons. They are extremely numerous in 
 Wffrm countries. A hundred tlioligand of them have 
 been caught in Italy, within the space of five miles, 
 every day for a whole month. When wearied in their 
 flight over the aea.it is said that such multitudes of 
 them have alighted on a ship as to sink her ; but this is 
 too extravagant to be credited. They hatch four times 
 a year, fifteen or twenty at a time ; and their llesh is 
 very delicious and agreeable. But whether these 
 were the flying animals with which God, in the desert 
 of Sin,andatKibroth-hattaavah, feasted the wandering 
 Hebrews, a wind bringing such multitudes of Ihem 
 that they were heaped above- a yard high for a day^s 
 journey, all around (heir camp (Exod. xvi. 13, and 
 Num. XI. 32), is not agreed. The great Ludolphus, 
 m his History of Ethiopia, contends that the shelav 
 means locusts, not quails. To confirm this, he ob- 
 serves that an army in AfVica was preserved O'om 
 starving by a cloud of locusts falling among them ; that 
 locusts ofi«n fly in such multitudes as to darken the 
 sky, and have driven nations from their dwellings ; 
 that they abound in Arabia, and are oRen eaten by the 
 Inhabitants, and are declared clean food by the Mosaic 
 law; that clouds of them are easily carried before the 
 wind ; that they are more fit to be heaped around the 
 camp, and measured by omars, than quails ; and that 
 qriail-flesh, when exposed to the sun, quickly breeds 
 worms. To this it may be replied, that all the ancient 
 versions and commentators take the shelav (or quails, 
 and the Scripture calls them feathered fowls, Ps. 
 Ixxviii, 27 ; the bringing or preserving the flesh of 
 quails and of locusts is equally easy to Omnipotenee ; 
 and there is no reason to imagine the Hebrews would 
 have eaten to excess of locusts ; or the murmurers 
 been contented with thetr disagreeable fiesh. 
 
 QUANTITY; measure, bigness, size. Isa. xxf). ^. 
 
 QUARREL; strife, occasion to do one hurt. 2 Kings 
 V. 6. The ' quarrel of God's covenant is the violation 
 and breach of it, which caused him to punish the He- 
 brews. Lev. xxvl.95. 
 
 QUARRIES, frfHn whence stones are digged; but 
 
 some render PEEiLiM ^avcn z}na^f>,9, which perhaps 
 were set up near Eglon's camp. Judg. iii. 19. 
 
 QUARTER, a part of a city or country. Gen. xix^ i.„ 
 Josh, xviii. 14. - -" 
 
 QUATERNION ; four in company. Acts xii. 4. 
 
 QUEEN; awomnn who is married to a king, or 
 who governa a kingdom. Neh.ii. 6. 1 Kings x. I. Acta 
 vii.27. The church and her true members are called 
 queens; they are espoused to Jesus the King of king», 
 and are eminently high, happy, and glorious in iheir 
 new-covenant station. Ps. xlv. 9. Sol. Song vi. 8. A» 
 the Chaldeans thought their evKpvcc-querv. governess 
 of all other, so Antichrist sits. a queen. In their pride 
 a;(fd carnal security, the papists boast of themselves as 
 the' infallible and impregnable church, against which 
 the gates of hell cannot prevail. Rev. xviii. 7. The 
 queen, ox frame of heaven, to which the .lews erected 
 altars on the tops of their houses, or near their doors, 
 and the corners of their streets, or in groves, and to 
 which they offered incense, cakes baked with oil and 
 honey, and drink-oflTerings of wine and other liquors, 
 was either the moon or perhaps the whole system of 
 the heavenly luminaries, sun, moon, and stars. Jer. 
 xlix. 17-25. 
 
 QUENCH; to put out fire, Ps.cxviii. 12 ; in allusion 
 to which, the allaying of thirst by a s^islVing draught 
 of liquor is called quenching. Ps. civ. 11. As the 
 Spirit of God and his wrath are compared to fire, they 
 are said to be quenched when the Spirit's influence Is 
 checked by the prevalence of einftil tusis, 1 Thess. v. 
 19, and the judgments of God are stopped. Ezek. xx.4&. 
 Children, as the coal of comfort to parents, and kings, 
 as the li^ht of kingdoms, are quenched when cut oIF 
 by death. 2 Sam. xiv. 7., and xxi. 17. Men are quenched 
 as tow, when their glory, and power to hurt, are easily 
 taken from them. Isa. xliii. 17. The violence of fire 
 was quenched when it could not hurt ?hi]dTach> 
 Meshach, and Abednego. Heb. xi. 34. Christ will not 
 quench saiiits, though weak, as smoking fiax : he will 
 not destroy, , but tenderly encourage and strcngtbeD 
 them, Isa. xlii. 3. ^ "' 
 
 'QUESTION; (1.) A demand to which an anawai 
 
 4 I'd 
 
RAB 
 
 is at least seemingly required. Matt. xxiL 35. (S.) 
 Contentions, disputes. 2 Tim. tA. 23. Questions are 
 either religious, Deut. vi. 20^ blasphemous, John viii. 
 48; curious, Luke xiii. 23 ;,. Abolish and unlearned 
 about trifles, Tit. iii. 9; hard or uneasy to be an- 
 swered, 1 icings X. 1 ; captious, tending to ensnare 
 the answerer, Mark xit. U; hypocritical, Matt. ii. 7; 
 fiecusing, Neh. ii. 19 ; reproving, 1 Sam. i. 14 ; denying 
 and aflirming, Num. xii. 2 ; , proud and vain. Matt. xvii. 
 To qv£stion a person is the same as kxamink. 
 
 QUICK: (1.) Living. Aet8x.42. (2.) Very sensible. 
 Lev. xiiL^'iO. (3.) Veryreadily, and so quickly is with 
 all .possU}Ie haste. John xi. 29. The word of God is 
 rquick and' powerful : Christ, the personal Word of 
 'God, is the living God, and Author of all created life ; 
 and'ie infinitely able to save men, and to convince and 
 turn their hearts as tie pleases ; the revealed word of 
 ■God powerfully awakens, convinces, and converts men 
 'to him. Heb. iv. 13. To qiuckisn is, fl.) To give 
 natural life to the dead. Rom. iv. 17. (2.) To give 
 -spiritual life .to men dead in trespasses and sins, re- 
 moving their guilt, instating thum i'n favour with God, 
 ■and producing in them a living principle ofgrace. Eph. 
 ■ii. 1, fi. (3;) To restore, reinvigorate, and cheer up 
 saints who are u>nder spiritual languor and weakness, 
 ■by imparting to them new supplies of grace and com- 
 ifbrt, Fs. cix. Jesus, the last Adam, is a quichemMg 
 
 RAO 
 
 Spirit ; as thd second representative of men in the nen 
 covenant, he, being puaseseed of a divme nature, and 
 of the f\ilhess of the Holy Ghost, is the fountain of 
 life, spiritual and eternal,' to all his members, in whooe 
 hearts he dwells by failh. 1 Cor. xv. 35. 
 
 QUICKSANDS, or StfR-riSis ; -"two sands on the 
 north of AfVica, almost over-against Sicily, which, 
 either by the slime, or the attractive quality of the 
 sand, draw ships to them, or hold them fast. Acts 
 xxvii. 17. 
 
 QUIET. See Rest. 
 
 QUIT ; ft-ee. To Qmx ; to behave. 1 Sam. iv, 9, 
 
 QUITP ; wholly. Hab. iii, 9. 
 
 QUIVER ; a case for holding arrows. When chiK 
 dren are compared to arrows^ the house is the quiver. 
 Fs. cxxvii. 5. When God's judgments are likened to 
 arrows, his purpose and providence are the quiver. 
 Lam. iii. 13. When Christy or Isaiah, are likened to an 
 arrovo, God's protection, in which they are hid and 
 preserved, is the quiver. Isa. xlix. 2. Sometimes 
 quiver is put for arrows in it : thus the quiver, i. e. the 
 arrows from it, rattle against the horse in battle. Job 
 xxxix. 23; and Vna quiver of the Chaldeans was &n 
 open sepulchre ; their arrows killed multitudes of per- 
 sons. Jer. V, 16. 
 
 QUIVER, to pant for breath, and tremble for fear. 
 Hab. iii. 61. 
 
 tT>"''iiy%-, 
 
 R 
 
 RaA'MAH, the fourth son of Cush, and who peo- 
 ipled a country in Arabia the Happy, supposed to be at 
 4he entrance of the Fersian Gulf. The posterity of 
 Raamah carried on trade with the Tyrians, in spices, 
 precious stones, and gold. Gen. x. 7. Ezek. xxvii. 22. 
 
 RAB'BAH, or Rab'bath, the capital city of the 
 Ammonites, stood near the source of the river Arnon. 
 It seems to have been a considerable city in the lime 
 of Moses ; and to it the iron bedstead of Og was trans- 
 ported. Deut..iii. 11. At\er Joab had besieged it a long 
 jtime, and Uriah had bqen slain before it, Da-vid ^jent 
 
 ^thither with a reinforcementij and quickly aft«r took it, 
 and used the principal inhabitants, if not others, in a 
 terrible manner. Some time after, Shobi, the con- 
 •quered king's brother, and David's deputy in it, brought 
 him beds fur his soldiers at Mahanaim. 2 Sam. xi. and 
 xii. and xvii. The city was, long after, pillaged by the 
 Assyrians and Chaldeans. Amos i. 14. Jer. xlix, 2, 3. 
 Ezek. xxi. 20, and ;^xv. 5. Ptolemy Fhiiadelphue, the 
 Greek monarch of Egypt, repaired it, and called it Phi- 
 ladelphia; and not long after Antiuchus the Great of 
 Syria seized it. In the primitive ages of Christianity, 
 there was a church of some note here. At present the 
 place is of very small consequea''..e. Rabbaih-moab is 
 the same as Aa. - 
 
 ' RABBI, RAB, RABBAK, RABBox J a title Signifying 
 master. It seenis to have come originally from As- 
 syria. In Sennacherib's army we find Rab-shakeh, the 
 master of t./ie drinkiiig,, or butler; and Rab-saris, the 
 master oftheeuyiuclis. In Nebuchadnezzar's, we find 
 •also Rab-mag, the chief of the magi ; and Nebuza^-adan 
 is called Rab-tehackim, the master of the butchers, 
 cooks, or guards. We find also at Babylon, Rob sa- 
 ganim, the master of the governors^ ahd R<^-chartu- 
 mim, the mastier of the interpreters of dreams. Jer. 
 xxxix. 3. 2 Kings xxv. 8. Dan. i. 3, ii. 48, and v. 11, 
 To keep order, Ahasuerus set a rab, or governor, at 
 every table of his splendid feast. Esth. i. 6. Rab is 
 now with the Jews reckoned a more dignified title than 
 rabbi; and rabbin or rabbim greater than either; and 
 to become such, one must ascend by several degrees. 
 The rector of their school is called rab-chackam, the 
 wise master. He that attends ii in order to obtain a 
 •doclorship is called bachur, ihecandidate. After that, 
 he is called chabarlerah, the master's companion. At 
 tiis next degree, he is called rab, rabbi, and morenu, our 
 
 ' teacher. The rab-chackam decides religious, and fre- 
 ^»eiHly civil affairs* He celebrates marriages, and de- 
 clares divorces. He ia head of the college, and 
 praBGihes^ if he has a ialeot for It.— He reprove^the nn- 
 410 
 
 Tuly, and excommunicates ofibnders. Both in- ths 
 school and synagogue he sits in tha chief seat, and jn 
 the school his scholars sit at his feet. Where the syna- 
 gogue is small, he is both preacher and judge ; bnt 
 where the Jews are numerous, they have ordinarily a 
 council for their civil matters ; but if the rabbin be 
 called to it, he usually take^ the chief seat. Our Sa- 
 viour inveighs against the rabbins, whether scribes or 
 Pharisees, of his time, as extremely proud, ambitus 
 of honorary titles and honorary seatSf and as giTen 
 to impose on others vast numbers of tradition? not 
 warranted in the word of God. Matt. xv. and xxiii. 
 Since that time, .God has given up the Jewish rabibiiu 
 to the most astonishing folly and trifiing ; ihey o^eSy 
 deal in idle and stupid traditions, and whimsicqlj de- 
 cisions on points of no consequence, except to render 
 the observers ridiculous. In geography and history 
 they make wretched work. Inconsistencies of times, 
 things, absurdities, and dry rehearsals- crowd their 
 pages. In their commentaries on the Scripture, they 
 are ordinarily blind to what an ordinary reader migbt 
 perceive, and detail multitudes of silly fancies fil lo 
 move our pity or contempt. The judicious OnkeloS, 
 the laborious Nathan-mordecai, the tamed Maimonides, 
 the two Kimeliis, Aben-(sra, Solomon, Jarchi. Ja- 
 chiades, Sephorno, Ben melech, and some others, how- 
 ever, deserve a better character. See Thaditioh. 
 
 RAB'SHAKEH. See SENNACHaaxB. 
 
 RACE. See Ron. 
 
 RA'CA; an empty, despicable fop^ who is ashamed 
 of nothing base, as robbery or mufder; a scoundrel. 
 Mart. V. SS, with Judg. ix. 4. 2 Sam. vi.^20, 2 Chron. 
 xiii. 7. Frov. xii. 11. 
 
 RA'CHEL. ' The account of her beauty ; of Jacob's 
 great love to, and marriage of her; her barrenness fbr 
 a time, and fretfulness under it; her putting her maid 
 to her husband's bed, for the sake of children, and the 
 names she gave them; her stealing of her father's 
 idols, and crafty concealment ot them when> her father 
 searched her tent, and her delivery of them afterward 
 to Jacob; his peculiar care to secure' her and her child 
 from the fury of Esau ; her having Joseph for herfirst- 
 born son, her purchase of Reuben's mandrakes, and at 
 last her dying in giving birth to Benjamin, and being 
 biiried at Zelzah, a. little north of Bethlehemt have 
 been related in the article Jacob. The voice heard in 
 Ramah, Rachel weeping Tor her children, and rf-fusing 
 to be comforted because they were not to be found in 
 life, signifies, that at the Chaldean captivity, and when 
 the babes olSSethleUem were murdered by Herod» her 
 
RAI 
 
 Aiaghters of the tribe of Benjamin, and the sisters of 
 the tribe of Judah, so bitterly bewailed the loss of tbeir 
 children, that their weeping waa heard unto Ramab ; 
 and that if Radtcl, who lay buried near by, could have 
 risen from her grave, she, who was ao fond of her chil- 
 dren, wonld have joined them in their lamentations. 
 Jer. xxxi 15. Matt. ii« 18, 
 
 RAFTER; the beam that supports the galleries, or 
 llai roofer houses. See Fir. 
 
 RAGB; violent fury; by which a man is thrown 
 into a tumult of passion, as the sea in a storm, and is 
 mad upon destroying what gives the offence. 2 Kings 
 V. 12. A man's jealousy is his ra^ey^e detection of 
 hjs wire's unfaithfulness to his bed puQ^hlm into such 
 a rage, that he Is ready to cut offboth nejr und her paipe 
 mour without the least mercy. Prov. vi. 34. Men rage 
 when they bestir themselves, as if mad and furious, 
 and assemhle in a tumultuous manner. Fs. ij. 2. 
 Chariots rage when, being furiously driven, they jostle 
 one against another, as the swelling waves of the sea 
 ia a storm. Isa. xlvi. 9. 
 
 RA.GS; to be clothed with them denotes deep 
 poyprty. Prov. xxiii. 21. Men's self-righteousness is 
 likened to Jiltky rags, or a menstruous cloth; it can 
 no more adorn the,spul, or render it accepted before 
 God as their Judg^.than filthy rags; but with its 
 vileness provokes hj^etestation. Isa. Ixiv. 6. 
 ' RA'HAB; (1.) A name given to Egypt tO denote the 
 pride and strength of that kingdom. Ps. Ixxvui. 3, and 
 Ixxxix. 10. Isa. IL 9. (2.) A Canaanitish harlot, or inn- 
 keeper of Jericbu. Some say she was only an inn- 
 keeper; and that if she had been a harlot, the spies 
 would not have lodged with her, nor Salmon have 
 married her; but this reasoning is inconclusive : the 
 spies might not know her character when they took up 
 their lodging, and she was wholly reformed before 
 Salmon married her. It is certain the word zonah 
 signifies a harlot, and the name por!«k, ascribed to her 
 by James, chap. ii. 25, and by Paul, Heb. xi. 31, signi- 
 fies nothing else. Inwardly wrought upon and con- 
 verted by liie Spirit of God, she kindly lodged the mes- 
 sengers whom Joshua sent to spy t^e place. The king, 
 hearing of them, sent to apprehend them; but she hid 
 them on the top of her house, and told the king's mes- 
 sengers that they were gone, and might be overtaken 
 if they were quickly pursued. She then went to the 
 Hebrew spies, and told them that she believed the 
 Lord would' deliver the country into their hand, and 
 knew that the inhabitants were already in a panic of 
 terror. She insisted upon their taking an oath that 
 herself and her family should be spared when Jericho 
 should be taken. They solemnly engaged that every- 
 body fliund in her bouse should be unhurt, provided 
 her window should be marked with a scarlet cord. 
 Her house being on the wall, she let them down from 
 her window by a rope, and directed them to hide them- 
 selves three days in the adjacent mountain, till the 
 searchers alter them should have returned. They fol- 
 lowed her directions, and got safe to their camp. 
 When, a few weeks afler, Jericho was taken, having 
 marked her house according to agreement, she and all 
 her friends, by Joshua's order and the care of the spies, 
 were preserved therein. She joined herself to the 
 Jewish religion ; and behaved in a manner so prudent 
 and pious, that Salmon, or Sa1m3, son of Nashon, and 
 prince of the children of Judah, espoused her, and had 
 by her the famed Boaz. The Spirit of (Sod highly com- 
 mends her faith and good works, but not the lie which 
 she told to comJeal the spies. He]), xi. 31. Jam. li. 25. 
 
 RAIL. See Rkvile. 
 
 RAIN ; the moist vapours exhaled by the heal of the 
 sun, which, being collected into clouds, falls upon the 
 earth in drops ; and when it freezes in or before its fall 
 it is called hail or snow. When it falls down as in 
 waterspouts, the wiitdaws or floodgates of heaven are 
 said to be opened. In the time of drought the earth is 
 represented as crying to the heavens, and the heavens 
 or clouds as crying to God, for his permission to pour 
 down their treasures in rain and dew upon the earth. 
 Hos. il. 21. ■ In Upper Egypt irseldom rains. In some 
 parts of the Persian empire it rains but little for eight 
 months successively. In Syria and Barbary there is 
 scarcely>any rain during the summer. Canaan gene- 
 lally had a plentiful rain twifee a year: the former ram 
 commenced in September, and the lattei about the be- 
 ginning of March, just before their harves' Joel ii. 23.- 
 Zoch. X. 1. Rain, when seasonable, is balled »howers 
 Dd 
 
 RAM 
 
 qfblessifig. Ezek. xxxiv. 26. The loosing of the earth 
 in the spring produces a multitude of moist vapours ; 
 and in September, the withdrawing of the sun, occa- 
 sioning the fair of the^])igher vapours on (he lower, 
 produces rain. In some 'jdaces near seas. lakes, and 
 great rivers, the (Quantity of rain is very considerable. 
 In Lancashire (England) the yearly depth of it, taken 
 all together, Is about forty-two inches ; at Pisa in Italy 
 about forty-three. Near the equator the rains are often 
 excessive during the summer; and were it not so the 
 inhabitants would be scorched by the heat. Thunder 
 and lightning dissolve the clouds, and rain usually fol- 
 lows. Ps. cxxxv. 7. Whatever is very reft-eshing, 
 nourishing, delightful, and tending to make pltrsons 
 useful in good works, as important instructions, out- 
 ward blessings, and the word, ordhiances, and in- 
 fluences of Jesus Christ and his Spirit, are likened to 
 rain and blessed showers. Ueut. xxxii. 2. Job xxiv, 22, 
 
 23. Isa.v.6. Ps. lxviii.9. Ezek. xxxiv. 20. Thus rain 
 coming on mourn, grass and on the earth may import 
 that it comes on persons afflicted and carnal. Fs. Ixxii, 
 6. The remnant of Jacob is likened to shoioers ; ^Ihe 
 Jewish apostles and believers, and saints and ministers 
 of every nation, are useful to promote the spiritual 
 growth and fruitfulness of the places they live in. Mic. 
 v. 7. Destructive judgments are likened to an over' 
 flmimig shower, to mark how euddenj waslirig/ find 
 miaous they are to a country. Ezek. xiii. 11. What- 
 ever falla plentifully out of the air, as fire and brltn- 
 stone, or manna, is ^aid to be rained firom it. Gen. xix. 
 
 24. Ps. ixxviii. 24, 27. 
 
 The RAINBOW is never seen but when the eun shines ; 
 and in direct opposition to him. 'It is formed by the re- 
 fraction of his rays on a watery cloud ; nor can the sun 
 form such re fraction if he is above forty-two degrees 
 higher than the horizon, as then his reft-action is lower 
 than the earth. The bright' rainbow is often invested 
 with a fainter one at soine distance, and of greater ex- 
 tent. There are also rainbows formed by the reflection 
 of the moonlight, or of the raging sea; but these last 
 have their arms inverted upwards. One may form a 
 kind of artificial rainbow, by hanging a black cloth op- 
 posite to the sun, and, turning his back to the sun and 
 face to the cloth, cause water to fall like a shower of 
 rain between him and it ; thus a rainbow will be formed 
 In these drops. Whether the common rainbow pro* 
 duced by natural causes appeared before the flood, ia 
 not agreed. Perhaps it did not ; and then it became- 
 the more striking as a token, and the more efiTectual tp - 
 confirm Noah's faith in the divine promise that a flood 
 should never again overflow the earth. It is certain^ 
 that every disposition of a rainy cloud will not produce 
 a rainbow ; and probably, before the flood, the clouds 
 might be always so disposed as not to form one. Its 
 appearance, though now frequent, remains stilla divine, 
 token that the earth shall no more be drowned with a 
 universal flood. Gen. ix. 8-17. The covenant of grace 
 is compared to <f rainbow round about iro<Ps throne, 
 m^cAirut Christ's head : this glorious display of the 
 exE^^nces of the Sun of righteousness, by which all 
 our clouds of trouble and wretchedness are illuminated) 
 is our undoubted security against the overflowing ven- 
 geance of <xod ; and Jesus and his Father ever delight 
 in and attend to it, in all their dispensations of Provi- 
 dence. Rev. iv. 3, and x. 1. 
 
 RAISE ; (1.) To lift «p. 1 Sam. ii. 8. (2.) To in- 
 vent, or relate. Exod. xxiii. 1. (3.) To beget. Gen. 
 xxxviii, 8. (4.) To keep in remembrance. Ruth iv. 5, 
 (5.) To call and fit persons to perform a piece of work. 
 Judg. ii. 16. (6.) To build, repair. Isa. xxiii. 13. (7.) 
 To rouse, stir lip. Fs. cvii. 25. Acts xxiv. IS, God 
 raised vp Pharaoh to his dignity, with a view to dis- 
 play his power In bringing him low ; he permitted him 
 to stand obstinate ; he suffered him to continue in Ufa 
 while many were cut ofi", with a view to display his 
 power in ruining him at the Red Sea. Rom. ix. 18!. 
 Exod. ix. 18.^ 
 
 RAISINS ; a well-known species of grape dried in 
 the sun. The largest-are those of Damascus, a bunch 
 of which sometimes weighs twenty-flve pounds; but 
 their taste is faintish, and not very agreeable. The 
 Spanish raisins of the sun are also noted. HThe spirit 
 of raisins is very useftil to distillers in rectifying their 
 liquors. Raisins fermented with water produce a 
 kind of wine, and a kind of brandy is extracted froio 
 them. 
 
 RAM iff sometimeB put for A'rah> S«e Sbecj^ 
 
 41T 
 
RAV 
 
 HA.'MAH. or Ra:matha'im ; a city of BRnjaniin, 
 About six miles northward from Jerusalem, Josh, xviii. 
 S5 ; not f^ distant fVom 6eba and Gibeah. Isa. x. 29. 
 Hos. V, 8. Near toil Deboraji dwelt. Judg. iv. 5. El- 
 kanah and Samuel resided in it, 1 Sam. i. 1, 19, vii. 17, 
 viii. 4, and xxv. 1 ; and at Naioth, or the meadows of 
 Ramah, was a college of young prophets,- 1 Sam. xix. 
 As it stood in a pass between the kingdom of Israel and 
 Judab, BAA.9HA king of Israel seized it, and began to 
 fortify it, that none of his subjects might pass that way 
 into, the kingdom of Judah. 1 Kings xv. 17t 21. The 
 mhabitants were much affrighted when Sennacherib 
 marched this way against Hezekiah. Hos. y. 8. Tsa. x. 
 29. Here Nebuzaradan, the Chaldean general, disposed 
 of his Jfiinrish prisoners at^er their capital was taken, 
 which occasioned adreadful mourning to the daughters 
 of Rachel. Jer. xt. 1-3, and xxxi. 15. Ramah was 
 afterward rebuilt by its inhabitants, who returned from 
 Babylon. Neh. vii. 30, and xi. 33. There was another 
 Ramah on the west border of Naphtali. Josh. xix. 36 ; 
 and a Ramath, or Rainoth, which some suppose to he 
 the same as Baalath-beer, in the lot of Simeon. Josh, 
 xix. 8. 1 Sam. xxx. 27. See Gilead. Also a Ra- 
 moth, Remeth, or Jarmuth, in the lot of Issachar. 
 Josh. xix. 21. 
 
 RAM'ESES. SeePiTHOM. 
 
 RAMPART ; a fence to a city. The Mediterranean 
 Sea. or rather the river Nile, was a rampart that, de- 
 fended the city of No. Nah. iii. 8. 
 
 RANGE ; to go up and down at pleasure. Prov. 
 xxviii. 11. Range of the mountains is anyplace on ur 
 about themf Job xxxviii. 8. 
 
 RANGES ; ranks of men, who were as protecting 
 Tails about the king. 2 Kings xi. 8. 
 
 RANK; (1.) Order, station. 1 Chron. xii. 33. (2.) 
 High-grown and H'uilful. Gen. xli. 5. 
 . RANSOM ; (1.) The price paid for the pardon of an 
 ofibnce, or the redemption of a slave ot captive. Prov. 
 vi. 35. Exod. xxi. 30. (2.) A bribe. 1 Sam. xii. 3. To 
 prevent the plague, and make ceremonial atonement for 
 their souls, every adult Hebrew paid half a shekel- 
 yearly as a ransom. Exod. XXX. 12. The obedience and 
 death of Christ are the only proper ransom and price 
 of ourdeliver^nce from sin and misery. Matt. xx. 28. 
 Job xxxiii. 34. Egypt and Seba were a ransom for the 
 Jews; God recompensed Cyrus for his gracious de- 
 liverance of the Jews, by giving him the wealth of the 
 Egyptians and Sabeans. Uia. xliii. 3. The wicked is a 
 ransom/or the righteous, v«hen he is punished in order 
 that the righteous may be delivered and preserved. 
 Prov. xxi. 18. A man's riches are the ransom of his 
 life ; they are the means of his support, and which he 
 Ivould give to preserve an endangered life,: and some- 
 times they are the occasion of attempts against his life. 
 Prov. xiii. 1. To ransom is to deliver, rkdebm from 
 bondage and misery by price or power. Jer. xxxi. 11. 
 Hos. xiii. 14. 
 
 RARE ; ancommon, very difficult. Dan. il. 11. ' 
 
 RAVEN; a bird of prey, ceremonially unclean. Lev. 
 xi. 15. It is of the size of a common hen, and of a black 
 colour, with a bluish back. Its liead is small, depressed 
 on the crown, and flattened on the sides. Its eyes are 
 bright^ large, and piercing, and can see far. (ts beak is 
 long and thick, somewhat ridged on the back, and sharp 
 at the point. We are not certain if old ravens either 
 forsake or expel their young flrom their nest, as some 
 affirm. The raven sent forth by Noah to try if the 
 waters were dried up from the earth returned not to 
 him, as it could live on the floating carrion ; and in this 
 was a true emblem of wicked men, who, delighting in 
 sinful and sensual pleasures, reHise to come to Jesus 
 and his new-covenant state. Gen. viii. 6, 7. Though 
 Teady to devour every thing themselves, ravens, directed 
 by God, nourished the prophet Elijah at Cherilh with 
 bread and flesh every morning. To pretend with some 
 that the hhorebim were not ravens, but Arabian mer- 
 chants, or inhabitants of Orek. shows only a disposition 
 to rob God of the honour of the miracle. And we may 
 add, why did not these pretended feedei^ bring him 
 water alter the brook was dried, as long as they had 
 . any for themselves ? 1 Kings xvii. 4, 6. 
 
 KAVEN ; to search for prey ; tokill and tear asunder, 
 as ravens do smaller birds, in order to eat them. Matt, 
 vii. 15. Wicked men are represented as ravenousy to 
 mark their cruelty, oppression, and murder. Ps. xxii. 
 13. Ezek. xxii. 25, 27. 
 418 
 
 REB 
 
 RAVIN is wealth or spoil procured by oppressi^ 
 and murder. Nah. ii. 12. 
 
 RAVISH ; to take by force. Lam. v. 11, One Is rav- 
 ished in , heart when greatly delighted, and powerftilly 
 constrained to love-. Prov. v, 19, 20. Christ's heart is 
 ravished by his people, when by the vigorous exercise 
 of faith and love, they exceedingly delight him, and, as 
 it were, strongly excite him to hold fellowship with 
 their souls. Sol. Song iv. 9. 
 
 RAW: not fully roasted. Exod. xii. 9. The quicic 
 ^awftesh in the leper's, sore might appear as if partly 
 roasted. Lev. xiii., 10. 
 
 RA2E ; to demolish completely. Fs. exxxvii, 7. 
 
 RAZOR. i)oeg's tongue was like a deceitful razor, 
 which under pretence of cutting the hair uid smoothing 
 the face,, cuts the throat : he pretended to clear himself 
 from disloyalty, but really intended to Renounce ths 
 priests as fl-iends of David to the fury of Saul. Ps. Hi. 
 2. The Assyrians and Chaldeans were God's kirei 
 razpT ; provideiitially hired with the spoils to cut off 
 multitudes of tt^ Jews. Jsa. vii. 20. ' 
 
 REACH': to stretch out, extend. John xx. 27. Zecb. 
 
 xiv. 5. When things are very high or great, they are 
 
 said to reach unto heaven. Dan. iv. 11. Rev. xviii. 5. 2 
 
 . Chron. xxviii. 9. Ps. xxxvi, 5. Saints reach to the 
 
 \ things before when they earnestly endeavour to grow 
 
 I m grace, and think of, love, desire, and seek to enjoy 
 
 things eternal. Phil. iii. 13. The sword or stroke 
 
 reacheth to the heart, or soul, when it cuts off* men's 
 
 lives, cuts off the best fortified places, and Ihe best and 
 
 greatest of the nation. Jer. iv. 10, ]8. 
 
 READ. There is a twofold reading of the Scriptures 
 required; one private and daily by particular persons, 
 whether princes or others, Deut, xvii. 19. John v. 39; 
 the other public in the congregations of professed ,wor- 
 shippers uf God. Neh. viii. 3. 
 
 READY; (1.) Stronglv inclined and disposed. Tit. 
 iii. 1. (2.) Near at hand. I Pet. iv. 5. (3.) Well pre- 
 pared and furnished. I Pet. iii. 15. Those ready ta 
 perish are BUfji-fas are on the point of being utterly 
 miserable. The Jews wer^ in a most wretched con- 
 dition before Cyrus gaveth'ein liberty tO' return .to Ca- 
 naan. The gentiles wer^in a most deplorable condition 
 with respect to spiritual things, just before the .gospel 
 was preached to them. Isa. xxvii. 13. The good .things 
 of a church are ready to die when her memb?«„are 
 growing few, and their graces weak, and the purity and 
 power of gospel truths and ordinances are much de- 
 cayed. Rev. iii. 2. 
 
 REALM; kingdom, empire. 2 Chron. xx. 30. Ezra 
 vii. 13. 
 
 REAP ; (1.) To cut down com in harvest. Jam. v. 
 4. (2.) To receive the fruits of work, whether good or 
 bad ; such as sow in righteousness rea-p hi mercy, reap 
 evertasting life ; i. e.. receive it as their gracious re- 
 ward. Hos. X. 12. Suchassom iniquity or corruption 
 reap wickedness, vanity, thorns, whirlwind, &c.; i.e. 
 they are punished with destruction and misery as iheir 
 deeds deserve. Job iv. 8. Prov. xxii. 8. Jer. xii. 13. 
 Hos. vii. 7. To reap where one sowed not, and gatlur 
 where one strewed not, and take up what was not laid 
 down, is to expect and demand good works where no 
 gifts or J opportunities were given. Matt. xxv. 26. Luke 
 xix. 21. The earth will be reaped by the angel's shanp 
 sickle when, by the just vengeance of God our Saviour^ 
 Antichrist and his supporters shall be utterly and fear- 
 fully destroyed. Rev. xiv. 15. Angels are called reap- 
 ers ; God employs them to overturn and cut off" nations, 
 and by them he will gather his people to him at the last 
 day. Matt. xiii. 30, 39. Ministers are' reapers ; they 
 not only sow the seed of divine truth among men. but 
 are the honoured instruments of cutting them ofl'fVoni 
 their natural root, and bringmg them to Christ. John 
 iv, 36, 37; 
 
 REASON; (1.) That power of the human soul by 
 which we conceive and judge of the fitness pf things. 
 Dan. iv. 36. (2.) Ground, argument, proof. 1 Pet. iii. 15, 
 
 REASON; to converse together, dispute, ,rargue. 
 Matt. xvi. 8. Mark viii. 16. The saints' oflfering them- 
 selves, soul and body, And their holy conversation, to 
 promote the honour of God, is a reasonable, not brutal, 
 sacrifice, and corresponds with the wise injunctions fnd 
 grounds assigned by reason and revelation. R8m. ii.l. 
 
 REBEK'AH, Rebec'ca, daughter of Bethuel. sister 
 of Laban, and wife of Isaac. Her being providentially 
 marke^ out for Isaac, by her offer to draw water f" 
 
REC 
 
 RED 
 
 Gliexer's camels, as well as for himself; her ready 
 offbr to leave her country, and to be Isaac's wife ; her 
 modest veiling of herself when she came near Isaac ; 
 her long: barrenness, and, alter twenty years, conceiv- 
 ing, in answer to her husband's prayers ; her consult- 
 ing of and receiving answer from .God concerning the 
 struggling of the twins in her womb ; her bearing of 
 Esau and Jacob, and her peculiar love to the latter ; 
 her joining with Isaac in the pretence that she was his 
 Bister, that the Philistines of Gerar might not slay her 
 husband for the sake of her extreme beauty ; her grief. 
 at Esau's marriage with two Canaanitish women ; her 
 sinfhl directing and assisting Jacob to impose on Isaac, 
 in order to obtain liis principal blessing ; her advising 
 him to flee to Padan-aGam, and stay there in her bro- 
 ther's familytill Esau*s lUry should be cooled ; her care 
 to prevent his marrying a Canaanitess ; and, in fine, 
 her death and burial in the cave of Machpelah, have 
 been already related under Eltezkr, Isaac, Jacob. 
 Gen. xxiv-xxviii. and xlix. 31. 
 
 REBEL ; to cast off the authority of, or make war 
 against, a superior. Num. xvi. 1, 2. 2 Sam. xv. 20. 
 Men rebel against God when they contemn his au- 
 thority, and do what he forbids. Numb, xiv. 9. They 
 rebel against his Spirit when they resist his motions 
 and slight his reiflroofs. Isa. Ixiii, 10. They rebel 
 against kis word when they rel\ise to believe his 
 promises, receive his offers, or obey his laws. Ps. 
 cvii. II. 
 
 REB0KP, REPROVE ; (1.) To check for a fault pri- 
 vately or publicly, and either by words or by a contrary 
 ?ractice. Lev. xix. 17. Eccl. vii. 5, Prov. xxvii. 5, 1 
 'im. V. SO. (2.) To convince of a fault ; to make it 
 manifest, in order to promote repentance. John xvi. 8, 
 and iii. 20. (3.) To restrain, check the designs of, over- 
 throw, and render incapable to perform their purposes. 
 Zech. iii. 2. Isa. xvii. 13. (4.) To chasten or punish 
 for sin. Ps. vi. 1, and xxxix. 11. IIos. v. 9. Ezek. v. 
 15. (5.) To order silence. Luke xix. 39. To rebuke a 
 disease is to cure it by a word. Luke xi. 39. To re- 
 bvke the wind and sea is to calm bath, or dry up the 
 last. Matt. viii. 26. Isa. 1, 2. Ps, civ. 7. To be loithmlt 
 rebuke i^ to live blamelessly, soberly, righteously, and 
 godly, so as not to deserve rebuke. Phil. ii. 15. To 
 suffer rebuke for God's sake is to endure the reproach 
 and persecution of men for adherence to his ways. Jer. 
 XV. 15. A wise reprover is one that carefully observes 
 ihe circum.«itances of the fault, the station and temper 
 of the offender, and the proper time and place for ad- 
 ministering the reproof Prov. xxv. 12. A rebuker in 
 the gate is one who reproves sin openly, and with 
 plainness and authority. Amos v. 10. 
 
 RECALL ; to call back. 
 
 RECEIVE ; (i.) To take what is given, ascribed to, 
 paid, or put into our hands. 2 Sam. xviii. IS. 2 Kings 
 V. 26. Rev, V. 2. (20 To be endowed with, to enjoy, 
 possess. Acts i. 8. Heb. x. 36. (3.) To give welcome 
 Co, to lodge, entertain. Acta xxviii. S, 7. (4.) To ad- 
 mit into membership of the church or family of God. 
 Rom. xiv. 1, 3. (5.) To hold, contain. 1 Kings viii, 64. 
 (6.) To accept kindly, and bear patiently. Job ii. 10. 
 2 Cor. xi. 10. Christ receives power, wisdom, strength, 
 honour, glory', and blessing when they are heartily 
 ascribed to him in his people's praise. Rev. v. 11. To 
 receive Christ is to believe the promise of the gospel, 
 m which he is freely offered, as made of God to us, 
 wisdom, righteousness, sanci ideation, and redemption. 
 John i. 12, To receive his word or law is to hear, con- 
 sider, understand, believe, and love it.''Prbv. ii. 1. To 
 receive 'Christ's ministers as such is to hear them as 
 invested with his authority, and earnestly endeavour 
 to believe and obey their instructions. Matt, x, 40, 41. 
 Hypocrites recefue the word of God merely by a rational 
 consideration of and assent to it, but not so as to have 
 it impressed on their heart. Matt, xiii, 20. Unregene- 
 rate men receive not the things of God ; they have not 
 the spiritual knowledge, love, or possession of them In 
 their heart. 1 Cor, ii. 10. 
 
 RE'CHAB. See Baanah and Kenites. 
 
 RECKON. See Count, 
 
 RECOMMEND ; to endeavour to procure any one 
 the esteem and care of some person. Acts xiv. 26. To 
 recommend to the. grace of ^ God is, by the prayer of 
 Ikith, to commit any one to the care and favour of a 
 gracious God, and request every necessary blessing to 
 bim. Acts XT, 40. 
 
 RECOMPENSE * an amends or requital of deeds 
 
 either in good or evil. Deut. xxxiii'35. Therccompenae 
 of the heathen's abuse of their natural knowledge, and 
 of their wilful apostacy ft-om God as their Creator and 
 Preserver, was their being given up to unnatural de- 
 sires. Rom. i. 27. The recompense or punishment of 
 the Jews for idolizing their ceremonies to the rejection 
 of Christ, was God's making these ordinances an occa- 
 sion of their hardening and ruin. Rom. xi. 9. 'i'he 
 gracious rewards of the saints* good works Is their 
 recompense. Heb. x. 35. and xi. 20. 
 
 RECOMPENSE ; (1.) To render to men according 
 to their deeds, Ps. xviii, 20. 24. Judg. 1. 7. 1 Tim. v. 4 ; 
 but sometimes good is requited with evil, 2 Sam. xxv, 
 21 ; and evil with good. 2 Sam. xvi. 12. (2,) To make 
 restitution, giving back the value of what was Wrong- 
 fully taken away. Num. v. 7. The righteous are re- 
 compenaed in the earth ; they are rewarded even here 
 with proper comforts, or rather they are chastised here 
 for their sins .but much more fearfully shall the wicked 
 be punished- Prov. xi. 31. 
 
 RECONCILE ; (1.) To make peace between parties 
 at variance; to secure favour. Matt, v, 24, (2.) To 
 atone for, consecrate. Lev, vi. 30. Ezek. xiv. 20. God 
 reconciles the world to himself: he devised the whole 
 plan of our reconciliation and peace with him; he sent 
 his Son to atone for our offences, accepted of his right 
 eousness in our stead, sends him to bless us ; justifies, 
 sandtifies, and glorifies us, according to the riches of 
 his grace. 2 Cot. vj. 19. Christ reconciles us : he fhl- 
 fils all righteousness in our stead ; he intercedes with 
 God in our behalf > and dwelling in us by faith, he se- 
 cures our everlasting peace with God. Eph. ii. 16. He 
 reconciles all things : through his obedience and death, 
 God is reconciled to men ; Jews and gentiles are recon- 
 ciled into one church; holy angels and men are at 
 peace with one another ; m^n become peaceably disposed 
 among themselves, and enjoy a real inward peace of 
 conscience ; and are in a covenant of peace with the 
 irrational and inanimate creation. Col. i. 20. The gos- 
 pel is the word OT ministry of reconciliation ; by means 
 of it, this peace with God, angels, men, conscience, and 
 other creatures, is declared, offered, and applied to us. 
 
 2 Cor. v. 18, m. 
 
 RECORD ; (1.) To bear witness : and so a record is 
 a solemn testimony and declaration, Acts xx, 26. John 
 i. 19. 1 John V.7, 10, 11 ; and to call God for a record 
 upon on^s soiU is to make a solemn appeal to him. 
 
 3 Cor. i. S3. (2.) To declare, make mention of. 1 
 Chron'. vi. 14, Exod. xx. 24. (3.) To write in a regis- 
 ter, Neh. xii, 8, S2 ; and so an historical register is 
 called a record, Ezra vi. 2; and a recorder was an 
 ofilcer that noted things hi a register, or book of Ac- 
 count, and put the king in mind of what ought to be 
 considered. 2 Sam, viii. 16. 
 
 RECOVER; (1.) To regain what had been lost, 
 taken away, or wanting, as health, &c. 1 Sam. xxx. 8. 
 Luke iv. 18. (2,) To restore to usual health, 2 Kings 
 V, 3, 6, 7, n. (3,) To deliver from bondage and dis- 
 tress. Isa. xi. 11. 2 Tim. ii, 26. (4.) To take away 
 what had been abused. Hos. iL 9. 
 
 RECOUNT ; to number over by name, to muster, 
 anfi take a view of Neh. ii. 5. 
 
 RED. This colour applied to Christ, as by the red 
 heifer, and his red apparel, denotes his bloody suffer- 
 ing, or bloody conquest of his enemies, Num. xix. 2. 
 Isa. Ixiii. 2 ; but the red die of the rams' skins which 
 covered the tabernacle might denote both his suffer- 
 ings and the persecutions and troubles of his church. 
 Exod. xxvi, 14, and xxxix. 34, Redness of horses^ 
 and redness of the wine of God's wrath, denote the 
 fearful and bloody effects of God's judgments, Zech. 
 i. 8, and vi. 2. Rev. vi, 4. Ps. Ixxv, 8. Redness 
 ascribed to the church as a vine denotes her exposure 
 to bloody trouble and persecution, and their bringing 
 forth good fVuit to God. Isa. xxvii, 2. The redness of 
 the heathen dragon signified the bloody persecutions 
 of the Christians by the Roman emperors. Rev. xii. 3. 
 The redness of Si leprous infection in flesh or garments, 
 might denote angry refusal or reproof, and furious de- 
 fence of faults. Lev. xiii, 19, 4^, 49, and xiv. 37. Red- 
 ness of eyes imports having plenty of wine, or being 
 drunk with it. Gen. xlix. 12, Prov. xxiii, 29. 
 
 REDEEM ; (1.) To buy back persons or things 
 formerly sold, by paying a' due price for them. Lev. 
 xxv, 25. (2.) I'o deliver from distress, and bondage, . 
 by the exertion of great power and love, Deut. vii. 6, 
 and xzxii, 0. (3.1 To deliver men Uom the broken 
 ^ * -419 
 
REE 
 
 tew, sjn, Satan, an evil world, death, and hell, by the 
 price of Christ's obedience and suffering, and by means 
 of the enlightening and sanctifying power of his Spirit, 
 Gal. iv. 4, 5. Tit. ii. 14. Luke i. 68. 1 Pet. i. 19: they 
 are redeemed from the earth, from among carnal men, 
 and to God, into a slate of fellowship with and volun- 
 tary subjection to him. Rev. xiv, 3, and v. 9, To re- 
 deem time is, under the conviction of having misspent 
 much of it, to double our diligence in the improvement 
 of ,what remains for us. Eph. v. 16. To oblige the 
 PlebreWs to be deliberate in their vows, nothing once 
 devoted was to be redeemed, without paying the whole 
 worth of it, and a liflh part more ; nor was that which 
 bad been devoted under the form of a ctirse to b6 re- 
 deemed at all : nor could the tithes; or anything which 
 the Lord had a stated claim to, be redeemed at all, 
 except the firstlings, improper for sacrifice. The 
 price of redemption for persons under twenty years of 
 age, was five shekels for a boy, and three for a girl ; 
 for persons between twenty and sixty years of age, it 
 was fifty shekels for a man, and thirty for a woman : 
 and for all above .sixty , it was twenty for a man, and 
 ten for a woman : but if a person was so poor that he 
 could not pay at this rate, the priest was to fix a price 
 upon him according to his ability. The nearer it was 
 10 the year of jubilee, the price for buying or redeem- 
 ing fields was proportionally the less : in the first year 
 after the jubilee, the iirice was to be forty-cilght years* 
 purchase; in the forty-fifth, it was but three years* 
 purchase, or little more. 
 
 REDEEMER. The Hebrew word goel, or kinsman- 
 redeemer^ who was also the nearest of kin, was to ex- 
 ert. himself in favour of his destitute kinsman. If he 
 had through poverty mortgaged his inheritance, the 
 goel was to buy it back. If he had sold himself into 
 slavery, the goel was to pay his ransom. If he was 
 murdered, the goel was to avenge his blood. If he 
 died childless, the goel might espouse his widow, and 
 raise up seed to him; but it does not appear that he 
 was obliged to this, except he was an unmarried bro- 
 ther. Num. V. 8, xxvii. 11, and xxxv. Deut. xxv. 1-8. 
 Ruth iii. and iv. Did not this ooul typify Christ's as- 
 suming our nature, purchasing our happiness, recover- 
 ing our liberty,' avenging our blood on Satan and his 
 agents, and raising up to our widowed nature a seed 
 of saints and good works ? God is called a Redeemer ; 
 whh mighty power and kindness, he rescued the He- 
 brews from their bondage and trouble, and often de- 
 livers the oppressed ; and he, through the blood of his 
 Son, saves from deep slavery and wo, under the broken 
 law, to endless glory and happiness. Isa. Ixili. 10. 
 Christ is a Redeemer ; by his righteousness he paid 
 the price of our redemption ; by his intercession he 
 pleads for and procures it; by his Spirit he applies it 
 to our souls. Isa. lix. 20. Job xix. 25. Our redemption 
 or deliverance from sin, and all its effects, is through 
 his blood and Spirit, Eph. 1. 4. Col. i. 14. Heb. ix. 12; 
 and begins in our forgiveness, is carried on in our 
 sanctification, and perfected in our eternal blessedness, 
 when, at the resurrection, our very bodies shall be de- 
 livered from all the deathful effects of sin ; and this 
 entrance on eternal glory is called our redemptiov-, as 
 it brings the deliverance to its perfection. Luke xxi, 28. 
 Rom. viii. 23. It is called the redemption of the pur- 
 chased possession, as we then enter on the full posses- 
 sion of what Christ has purchased ; or it is the re- 
 demption of the peculiar people. Eph. i. 14. Christ 
 died for the Redemption of transgressions ; i. e. that he 
 might make ftill satisfaction forthem. Heb. ix. 15. He 
 is made of God to us redemption; he is prepared and 
 given of Giod to us, as an all-sufficient Saviour, as the 
 purchaser, price, treasury, and substance of our ever- 
 lasting deliverance from sin and misery, to holiness 
 and happiness. 1 Cor. i. 30. We are justified through 
 the redemption that is in him, the redemptioTtrprice of 
 his righteousness, and in partaking of him as made of 
 God to us redemption. Rom. iii. 22. 
 REDOUND ; to tend towards. 2 Cor. iv. 15, 
 REEDS grow in fenny and watery places, and are 
 of many different kinds. The common reeds in our 
 country are of no great use, except for thatching of 
 houses. The paper reeds of Egypt, the sugar' reeds or 
 canes, and the Spanish reeds, of which walking staves 
 and weavers^'aeeds are formed, are of much more ac- 
 count. (2.) A staff made of reed : such a one, by way 
 of derision, was put into our Saviour's hand instead of 
 a sceptred and with this they held up to him on the 
 
 REF 
 
 ' cross the sponge ftiU of gall and vinegar. Matt. xxtJ 
 29, 30, 48. (3.) A measure of six cubits, or 11 feet 2,328 
 inches. Ezek. xl. 3. Christ, will noXltTeak the bruised 
 reedy nor quench the smoking flax ; he will not utterly 
 destroy, but kindly help, care /or, and comfort the weak 
 saints and their weak graces, that are upon the point 
 of losing all Iheir grace and comfort, Isa. xli. 3, In 
 allusion to the multitude of reeds growing about Egypt, 
 the Egyptians and their king are likened ioast^of 
 reed, and broken reed, to denote Iheir Inability to help, 
 and their readiness to hurt the Jews^and such others 
 as trusted in them for support or protection. Ezek. 
 xxix. 6. Isa. xxxvi. 6. The ten tribes of Israel were 
 smitten as a reed when tossed to and fro as to their 
 outward estate, by the force of Gad's judgments upon 
 them. 1 Kings xiv. 15. John Baptist was not a reed 
 shaken with the vnnd; was not unsettled in his doc- 
 trine or practice, but constant and steady in bearing 
 testimony 'to Christ, and following a course of strict 
 holiness amid storms of trouble. Matti xi. 7, The 
 measuring reed in Ezekiel and John's vision may 
 denote the word of God, according to which all the 
 things of the church ought to be adjusted ; pr, that the 
 providence of God should with great exactness protect 
 and defend them. Ezek. xl. 3, and xlii. 16. Rev. xi. 1^ 
 and xxi. 15. The reeds at Bahyloh were burnt with 
 Jire; either those that were growing in the Euphrates 
 were deprived of their moisture when the current was 
 diverted, or they, or those on the roofs of houses, were 
 burnt by the Persians. Jer. Ii. 32. 
 
 REEL, or staoo er, is to move as men mad or stupid 
 with drink, or as men that cannot hold their feet in a 
 ship tossed by a tempest. Ps. cvii. 27. The earth reels 
 when its inhabitants are thrown into great terror, per* 
 plexity, and disorder, Isa. xxiv. 20 ; and staggers when 
 shaken to and ft-o by earthquakes. Ps.'xcix. 1. Men 
 stagger at God's promise when any faith they have ia 
 much mixed with unbelieving fears and doubts. Rom. 
 iv. 20. They stagger under affliction when they are 
 so perplexed that they know not what to do, or whither 
 to go. .Tob xii. 25. Isa. xix. 13, and xxix. 9. 
 
 REFINE; to purge, as founders do metal from drossy 
 or as vintners do wine from dregs. 1 Ghron. xxviii. 18. 
 Isa. xxv. 6. Christ is a refiner and purifier ; byhia! 
 word, his blood, his Spirit, and by sanctified troubl^sj 
 he -purges out the dross of error, corruption, and sdaQ>> 
 dalous persons from the church, and the dross of slnftil 
 defilement from the heart and life of tris people. Mai. 
 iii. 2, 3. Is£i. xlvili. 10. Zech. xiii. 9. The word oftbe 
 Lord is refined ; there is no dross, error, wickedness, 
 or vanity to be found therein. 2 Sam. xxii. 31. Ps, 
 cxix. 140. 
 
 REFORM ; to bring into a new shape or course. 
 The Hebrews were relhrmed when they left their idol- 
 atries and other evil courses, and turned to the Lord. 
 Lev. xxvi. 23. The gospel dispensation is called the 
 reformation; the ceremonial ordinances, being fulfilled 
 in Christ, were laid aside for more clear, easy, and 
 spiritual ones ; and multitudes of Jews and gentiles 
 were turned from the legal, superstitious, idolatrous, 
 and other wicked courses, to the profession, fsiitb, and 
 obedience of a God in Christ. Heb. ix. 10. 
 
 REFRAIN; to withhold, keep back. Gen. iv. 1. Ps. 
 cxix. 101. ■ 
 
 REFRESH; (1.) To strengthen one by food. 1 Kings 
 xiii. 7.' (2.) To take rest and recover strength after 
 fatigue. Exod. xxiii. 12. (3.) To revive and comfort. 
 ICor. xvi. 18. Men's spirits, souls, or bowels are 
 refreshed when they get new inward ease, strength, 
 vigour, and comfort. Job xxxii. 20. 2 Cor. vii. 13. Prov. 
 xxv. 13. Philem. 7. The refreshing j^omised'to the 
 penitent Jews may comprehend the comfortable decla- 
 ration and application of a free and full redemption 
 through the person, obedience, death, and intercession 
 of Christ; a comfortable deliverance and preservation 
 from the general ruin of their nation, and chiefly the 
 complete happiness of both soul and body at the last 
 day. Acts iii. 19. See Rest. "' . 
 
 REFUGE, Shelter; a place of safety in time of 
 storms or danger. Job xxiv. 8. God and Christ are a 
 refuge, or shelter : by them the saints are graciously 
 protected against every storm of wrath, against 
 every danger, and against the assaults of every (oe. 
 Ps. xiv. 6, and xlvi. 1, and Ixi. 3. Refuge tf lies are 
 vain imaginations and ill-grounded hopes of safely; or 
 persons we trusted disappointing us, as the Assyrians, 
 who, instead of helping Ahaz, distressed him laa, 
 
REH 
 
 REH 
 
 xzTiiL 15, 17. To inspire th6 Hebrews with a borror 
 of bloodshed, and mercifully to provide for Ihe relief 
 of the involuntary manslayers, God appointed six of 
 their cities, Bezer, Golan, and Ramotb-gilead, on the 
 «ast qf Jordan, Kedesh-naphtall, Shechem, and Hebron, 
 on the west of it, hll of ihem belonging to the prielts 
 orLevites, to be cities of refuge; and they were com- 
 nianded to add to these when their territories should 
 be enlarged, but we find no account of any such ad- 
 dition. Tliese cities, were of easy access, situated in 
 mountains or large plains. That nothing might retard 
 the manslayer in his flight to them, the roads, to the 
 width of filty-eight feet four inches, were Itept in good 
 repair, and the rivers of uote had bridges thrown over 
 them. Where any other way crossed or parted from 
 them, posts marked with rufuoe directed to the city 
 of refuge. On the fitleenth day of the twelfth month, 
 at the end of the winter, the roads were inspected by 
 the magistrates, and repairs were ordered. These 
 cities were plentifully stored with necessary provisions, 
 but no weapons of war were made or sold ttierein. 
 When a Hebrew, or a stranger among them, unwit- 
 tingly killed his neighbouif he fied with all possible 
 expedition to the city of refuge that was next to him ; 
 for if any of the friends of the slain person could over- 
 take him before he got thirtier, they were warranted to 
 slay him. Wheneverthe manslayer entered (he city, 
 he used to send some prudent and moderate persons to 
 meet the pursuing avenger of blood, to soflen his rage. 
 When he came up, he presented an accusation to the 
 judges of the place, upon the footing of which the man- 
 slayer was cited to their bar. If upon trial it appeared 
 he had slain his neighbour unwittingly, he was re- 
 ceived as a lodger into the city ; only it is said that 
 the cause was again tried in the manslayer's own city ; 
 and if he was again found to have done it unwittingly, 
 be was safely conducted back to the city of refuge, and 
 abode there till ihe death of the higb-priest ; but he was 
 obliged to apply himself to some business, that he 
 might not be chargeable to the inhabitants. The altar 
 of burnt-offering was also a refuge for petty criminals ; 
 and such as fied to it, if found lo have done it undesign- 
 edly, were conducted to a city of reAige. Num. xxxv. 
 Deut. xix. 11,12. Josh. xx. Did these r^i^es, or 
 €isylu7na, represent Jesus Christ as the sole refuge for 
 guilty sinners who have murdered their souis, their 
 neighbour, their Saviour, and attempted to murder their 
 Grod! How patent and open our way to him I how cer- 
 tain our peace and safety in him I nor, til! his endless 
 life be concluded, shall those who once come lo him 
 ever go forth, or be cast out ; but if law and justice, 
 those avengers pf blood, find us without him, bow great 
 our danger of eternal deaili ! 
 
 REFUSE. The gentiles wererc/wsedof God ; before 
 be called them by the gospel, they were most wretched, 
 justly overlooked, and haled by Gtod for their wicked- 
 ness, and contemned by the members of the Jewish 
 church. Isa. liv. 6. Men refuse Christ when they 
 neglect the knowledge of his truth, the cordial belief of 
 his promises, in which he and all his fulness are ofiered 
 to them as the tree gifl of God, and the observance of 
 his ordinances. Heb. xii. 35. The revise of any thing 
 is its dross, filth, or naughty part. 1 Sara. xv. 9, Amos 
 viii. 6. The Jews were made as the refuse when ren- 
 dered weak, poor, contemptible, and wretched. Lam. 
 iii. 45. 
 
 REGARD; (1.) To think of, seriously consider, lay 
 to heart. Isa. v. 12. ISam. xxv. 25. (2.) To look upon 
 one with pity and concern. Deut. xxviii. 50. , (3.) To 
 have or show a distinguished love to, esteem of, or care 
 for. 2 Kings iii. 14. Rom. xiv. 6. God regards the 
 prayer of the destitute when be graciously accepts it, 
 and in a remarkable manner bestows what is asked, or 
 what IS better. Ps. cii. 17. Al en re^ar^<2 sin when they 
 love and esteem it, and delight to practise it Fa. Ixvi. 
 18, and xxxi. 6. Jon. ii. 8. To regard men's persons 
 is to value them for their outward honour, power, or 
 wealth. Matt. xxii. 16- 
 
 REGENERATION-, a new birth. See Renew. 
 
 REGION. See Coi'ntr?. 
 
 REGISTER; a public record for marking genealogies 
 and events worthy of remembrance. Ezraii. 62. 
 
 REHEARSE ; to tell over. Exod, xvii. 14. 1 Sam. 
 ivil 31. / 
 
 RE'HOB ; a city of the tribe of Asher, given to the 
 Levites. It seems to have stood on the north border 
 «f Canaan, and to have been a very different place tiom 
 
 the Rooba of Jerome, which he says was but fbur 
 miles fVom Bethshan. Nuni. xiii. 21. Josh. xix. 28, and 
 xxi. 31. 
 
 REHOBO'AM, the son and successor of Solomon, 
 born by one Naamah, an Ammonitesa, about the end 
 of David's reign. It appears fi-om the book of Proverbs 
 that his father was at great pains to teach him \\ls 
 dom; but these instructions were not blessed ofGodtd 
 him, nor were they duly exemplified in his father^slife. 
 Wheh he began to reign, A. M. 3030, he, being about 
 forty-one. years of age, repaired to Shechem, where the 
 Hebrews had assembled to make him king. Instigated 
 by Jeroboam, who had begun to raise sedition a little 
 before Solomon's death, they offered Rehoboam the 
 sovereignly, provided he would ease them of the hard 
 service and excessive taxes which his father had laid 
 upon them as he carried on his buildings. He took 
 three days to delibeirate on, the proposal. His aged 
 counsellors, who served witti his father in that station, 
 advised him to give the people an obliging answer, 
 and he would soon fix them in his interes;. Unwilling 
 to do 60, he consulted with his young counsellors, who 
 had been brought up with him. They advised him to 
 tell the people that he intended to load iheip with fhr~ 
 more grievous burdens, and to punish them far more 
 severely than ever his father bad done. This advice 
 suited his haughty and foolish disposition, and he fol- 
 lowed itl The ten tribes of Reuben, Simeon, Ephraim, 
 Manasseh, Dan, Zebulun, IsBachar,Naphtali, Gad, and* 
 Asher, provoked herewith, cried out that , they were 
 under no obligation to, and had no interest in the fam- 
 ily of David, and so would gu home, and let Rehoboam 
 and the family of David care for themselves. Upon 
 their defection in a body, Rehoboam sent Hadoram his 
 treasurer after them, to persuade them to return. Per- 
 haps supposing him the author of their late hardships, 
 they stoi\ied him to death. Rehoboam, seeing this, 
 posted ofi'to Jerusalem in his chariot, where the tribes 
 of Judab and Benjamin acknowledged him king. Of 
 these he formed an army of 180,000 to reduce \hh ten 
 revolting tribes by force; but Shemaiah the prophet, in, 
 God's name, forbade him and his army from attempting 
 this, as it would not prosper. Rehoboam and his peo- 
 ple then returned to their homes. He, to strengthen 
 his kingdom, fortified Bethlehem, Etam, Tekoah, Beth- 
 zur, Socho, Adullam, Gath,Mareshah, Ziph, Adoraim, 
 Lachish, Azekah, Zorah, Aijalon, and Hebron, and put 
 garrisons of men and magazines of armour and provi- 
 sions in them. As Jeroboam,who had been chosen king 
 of Ihe ten tribes, ca^t ofi" the true worship of God, many 
 of the priests and Levites, and no doubt others, retired 
 to the kingdom of Judah,.and strengthened it. 
 
 For three years Rehoboam and his subjects followed 
 the Lord, and prospered exceedingly ; but afterward 
 they abandoned themselves to every enormity. Idola- 
 trous altars, statues, groves, and high places were 
 everywhere formed; and both men and women were 
 publicly prostituted. To punish this wickedness, God 
 brought Shishak king of Egypt to invade the land, A. M. 
 3035. He ravaged the country', and carried off the 
 treasures of the temple and palace. Shemaiah the 
 prophet told Rehoboamandhis princes that theiridolatry 
 and other wickedness had occasioned these disasters. 
 They humbled themselves under a sense of their guilt, 
 and acknowledged the justice of God in their miseries. 
 Shemaiah then assured them that God would not 
 utterly forsake them, but would prove to them the dif- 
 ference between the hardships of serving the Lord and 
 of serving Shishak. When Shishak left the country, 
 after he had held it in subjection about three or four 
 years, Rehoboam and his people restored in some de- 
 gree the worship of God, but the high places were not 
 removed. He caused brazen shields to be made fbr liis 
 guard who attended him to the temple, instead of the 
 golden ones made by command of his father, which Shi- 
 shak had carried off; these were laid up in his arsenal 
 when they were not used. AfterRehobnam had reigned 
 seventeen years, he died and' was buried in the city of 
 David; and led Abijah his son, whom he intended to 
 have made his Colleague on the throne, to be his suc- 
 cessor. There were almost perpetual wars between 
 him and Jeroboam, the history of which, and of his life, 
 was written by the prophets Shemaiah and Iddo; but 
 not being intended as canonical, has not reached our 
 times. 1 Kings xii. and xiv. 21-31. 2 Chron. x-xii. 
 
 RE'HOBOTH; (1.) A city near Nineveh, perhaps 
 the same as the Oroba of FLiny ; but some translate it 
 
 421 
 
REM 
 
 to signify the streetis of the city Nineveh, Gen. x. U. 
 (2.) A city of Edom, where Saul king of that country 
 was^brn ; for it is absurd to imagine he could bd of the 
 other Rehoboth on the Tigris. Gen. xxxvi. 27. (3.) 
 A well digged by Isaac eastward of Gerar, so called 
 because there the Lord had made room fbr hlro. Gen. 
 xxvi. 22. 
 
 RE'HUM. See Samaritans. 
 
 REJECT; (1.) To despise. Hos.iv. 6. (3.) To cast 
 off, forsake. Jer. vii. 29, and xiv. 19. (3.) To refuse 
 a request. Mark vi. 26. Obstinate abusers of gospel 
 ordinances, whether Jews or gentiles, are rejected as 
 barren ground ; are deprived of the strivings of Cod's 
 Spirit, and of divine ordinances, and exposed to tem- 
 poral or eternal ruin, or both. Heb. vi. 8. 
 
 REIC^N ; to rule or command as a king. 2 Sam. v. 
 4, 5. . God reigns ; as the absblute ruler of all things, 
 he governs and disposes of them, and to him must all 
 persons give account. Ps. xciii. 1. Christ reigns as 
 supreme 'Governor of his church; he alone gives her 
 laws, a^ipoints olBcers, and orders or disposes her con- 
 cerns as he. pleases. 1 Cor. xv. 25. The saints reign ; 
 they have a spiritual dominion over sin, Satan, and Ihe 
 corrupi inAuence of this world ; and by their prayers 
 have' considemble influence in the management of it ; 
 and during the milleimium, they shall possess the chief 
 power in church and state. Rev. v. 10, and xx. 6. They 
 reign in life spiritual, being more than conquerors, 
 through him that loved them, of sin, Satan, and the 
 world; ^Ti6 feign in life eternal when they are ad- 
 vanced to thp highest glory, and have every thing to 
 their wish. Rom. v. 17. Sin reigns^ and reigns unto 
 death, when indwelling sin has the chief power in the 
 heart, and when sin in general hastens fbrward, and 
 condemns to death i-temporal, spiritual, and eternal. 
 Rnm. vi. 12, and v. 25. Grace reigns, and reigns to 
 eternal life ; through the finished and imputed righteous- 
 ness of Jesus Christ, the free favour of God, in a glo- 
 rious and irresistible manner, disposes of the elect and 
 all their concerns so as to promote their eternal life : 
 the gracious habits implanted in their souls conquer 
 their inward porruptions, and prepare them for eternal 
 life; nor can sin reign over them as before. Rom. vi. 
 . 14, and v. 21. 
 
 REINS; (I.) The kidneys, or Inward parts of an 
 ani?]^''. Lev. xv. 2. Job xix. 27. Ps. cxxxix. 13. (9.) 
 Meivs souls, with the dispositions-ahd thoughts. Lam. 
 ii. 13. Rev. ii. 23. God \sfarfrtym metVs reins when 
 they have no true knowledge, fear, love,, desire of, or 
 delight in him, and perform no true obedience to him. 
 Jer. xii. 2. Men are pricked in their reins when their 
 soul is wounded with disquieting thoughts, tormenting 
 passions, envy, sorrow, anger. Ps. Ixxiii. 21. Men's 
 reiTts instruct them when God, by -inspiration or 
 otlierwise, stirs up instructive and directive thoughts 
 in their minds. Ps^ xvi. 7. ' 
 
 ' RELEASE; (l!) To-set a prisoneror slave at liberty. 
 Matt, xxvii. 15. (2.) To forgive a debt or tribute. Deut. 
 IV. 2. Esth. ii. 18. See Fkast. 
 
 RELY; to lean; to depend upon for help and victory. 
 SChron. xvi, 7,8. 
 
 RELIEVE ; to free one from hardship ; as from op- 
 pression by righteous judgment, Isa. i. 17 ; from deep 
 poverty by proper gifts and presents, 1 Tim. v. 17.' 
 Acts xi. 29 ; from hunger by refreshing food. Lam, 1. 
 11, 19; from excessive grief by encouragement and 
 comfort. Lam. i. 16. God relieves the fatherless and 
 widow; he comforts them when in grief, he delivers 
 them from oppression, and provides for them in poverty 
 and want. Ps. cxivi. 9. 
 
 RELIGION; (1.) The true religion, which consists in 
 an inward and spiritual knowledge and belief of divine 
 truth, faith in and love to Christ, and to God in him, 
 manifested in a regular acknowledgment and worship 
 of, and obedience to him, and in showing proper regard 
 to men, chiefly to such as are in distress and want. 
 Jam. i. 27. (2.) The external and ceremonial worship 
 of the Jews. Acts xxvi. 5. (3.) A superstitions wor- 
 shipping of angels. Col. ii, 18. 
 
 RELIGIOUS, or rfeijow/, are such as are much given 
 to a religious course or profession. Acts xiii. 43. 
 
 REMAIN; (1.) To continue. Gen. vui. 22. (2.) To 
 heleft behind Judg. v. 13. , 
 
 REMAINDER, or remnant, what is over and above, 
 
 what is left behind. Exod. xxvi. 13. 2 Kings xix. 4. 
 
 Grod res,trains the remainder of man's wrath, when he 
 
 represses, and iiinders from breaking out, whatever 
 
 422 
 
 REN 
 
 portion of it he does not intend for his own glory and 
 the good of his people. Pa. Ixxvi. 10. Remnant often 
 signifies a small part left behind : and so the remnant 
 of a people are the small part that are saved from ruin, 
 temporal or eternal. Rom. ix. 4. The remnant of the 
 church's seed warred upon by the dragon are the small 
 remains of the opposers of Antichrist scattered here 
 and there. Rev. xii. 17. The remnant of Baal iBv/hat 
 was left of his worship and worshippers. Zeph. i. 4. 
 
 REMEDY; a cure for preventing or removing of 
 evil. 2 Cliron. xxxvi, 16, 
 
 REMEMBER; (U To call to mind what is past. 
 Dent. XV. 15. (2.) To keep in mind some event future 
 and important, that we may prepare Ibr it, or take no- 
 tice of it when if comes. Exod. xx. 8. (3.) To think of 
 and consider. Ps. Ixii. 6. Matt. xvi. 9. (4.) To esteem, 
 reward, Eccl. ix. 15. (5.) To mention in the way of 
 praise and commendation. 1 Chron. xvi. 12. (6.) To 
 lake care of. God remembers men when he shows 
 regard to, cares for, favours, and saves them, especially 
 after a delay and suspension of his agreeable benefits, 
 Ps. Ixxiv. 2. So he remenUtered Noah, and the animals 
 with him in the ark, whenTie provided for their deliver- 
 ance. Gen. viii, 1. He remembered Abraham when, 
 from regard to his prayer, he delivered Lot ftom the 
 destrmtion of Sodom. Gen. xix. 29. He remembers 
 mercK when he signally exercises it. Ps. xxv. 6, Hab. 
 iii. 2. He remembers or mentions sin or righteousness 
 when he punishes the one and rewards the other. Jer. 
 xxxi. 34, Ezek. xviii. 22, 24. Aniichristians and other 
 wicked men are remembered when their sins are cen- 
 sured orpunished. 3 John 10. Ps. cxxxvii. 7. Rev. xvi. 
 19. Men remember God, or his name, when they thinjt 
 of, believe in, ^nd depend on him for help and assist- 
 ance. Ps. XX. 7. 
 
 REMEMBRANCE, memory, consideration. Deut. 
 xxxii. 20, 26. Your remembrances are like unto ashes, 
 your bodies to bodies of clay : your memory, or renown, 
 and your body, or mortal life, are contemptible, ana 
 will soon perish ; or, yoiir memorials, your admonitions, 
 are pitiftjl as ashes, and your strongest reasonings are- 
 weak and brittle as clay. Job xiii. 12. 
 
 REMIT ; to forgive, declare forgiven, absolve from 
 censure. John xx, 23. 
 
 REM'PHAN, an Egyptian idol. Some think him to 
 have been RemphiS, a king of Egypt, worshipped after 
 his death. Perhaps he is the same as Moloch, Chian, 
 and the Egyptian Serapis and Osiris. To commemo- 
 rate the dream of the kine, by which Egypt was saved, 
 a deity was there worshipped in the form of a bull ; and 
 the Hebrevvs imitated this idolatry in the wilderness, 
 when they worshipped their golden calf. Amos v. 26 
 Acts vii. 43. Others think Remphan to be the same as 
 Ham, Chronus, or Saturn, the father of the Rephaim, 
 or giants. 
 
 REMOVE; (1.) To go from one place to another. 
 Num. xii. 16. (2.) To take away, set. aside. Gen. viii. 
 13. Judg.ix.29. (3.) To pass, to change. Num.xxkvi. 
 7. (4.) To cause persons or things to pass from one 
 place or state to another. Gen. xlvii. 21. Prov. xxii. 8. 
 
 REND; (1.) To tkar asunder, pull in pieces. Ph. 
 vii. 2. (2.) To reproach. Ps. xxxv. 15- Rending of 
 garments imported one's being overwhelmed with 
 grief, or shocked with something terrible. 2 Chron. 
 xxxiv. 27. Gen. xxxvii. 29, 34. As the priests were 
 not allowed to rend their garments when Caiaphas rent 
 his garments, it was a token that the priesthood v^as 
 about to be abolished. Matt. xxvi. 65. Rending of the 
 heart imports great and bitter sorrow for sin. Joel ii. 
 13. God rends the heavens, and comes rfoiim, when,in 
 a majestic manner, he powerfully delivers his people. 
 Isa. Ixiv. 1. God tore the Jews when he divided and 
 terribly afflicted them. Hos. v. 14 The anger of the 
 Edomiies did tear perpetually ; they on every opporta- 
 nity harassed and murdered the Jews. Amos i. 11. 
 The Assyrian kings did tear enough for their wMps ; 
 tliey enriched their country with the wealth they pro- 
 cured by spoiling and overthrowing the nations around. 
 Nah. ii.'lS, 
 
 RENDER] (1.) To give. Num.xviil. 9. (2.) Tore- 
 turn in thanksgiving. Ps. cxvi, 12. (3.) To return like 
 for like, to recompense. Ps. cxiv. 2. 
 
 RENEW; (1.) To make over again. Rom.'xii.2. (2.) 
 To repair and purge. 2 Chron, xv. 8. (3) Tocnnfifm, 
 establish. 1 Sam. xi. 14. God renews the earSh when 
 he returns the spring, and gives a new succession of 
 creatures to replenish the earth. Ps. cii;. 30, He re- 
 
REN 
 
 REN 
 
 TtnM his peopWs days vrn&a he brings them out of 
 captivity, and restores them to a flourtahing estate. 
 Lam. V. SI. He renewed his witnesses against Job 
 when he brought one fresh plague on him after another, 
 as testimonies of his displeasure with him. Job x. 17. 
 The saints are renewed day by day, and renew their 
 youtli and strength, when, by fresh communications of 
 grace from the f\ilness of Christ, they recover ftom 
 spiritual decays, and grow in holiness and spiritual 
 vigour and comfort. 2 Cor. iv. 16. Ps. ciii. 5. Isa. xl. 
 3i, and xli. 1. 
 
 RENEWING, Rbgbnbration ; (1.) That work of 
 the Holy Spirit by which, through the imputation of 
 Christ's righteousness, his grace ia implanted in us, and 
 we are born again, and spiritually changed in our whole 
 man. The mind is made new; being endowed with 
 spiritual light, it apprehends, judges, esteems, devises, 
 searches, reasons, thmka, and deliberates on new mat- 
 ters, and ader a new manner : th^ conscience is re- 
 newed, sprinkled by Jesus* blood, brought under the 
 filial fear of God, and directed by his Spirit ; captivated 
 with the changing influence of God's redeeming love, 
 the v>ilHia.a new inclinations, intentions, choice, delight, 
 purposes, and a power over the animal passtons ; the 
 qffections are renewed, rectified as to their objects, and 
 in their order and degrees ; the Tnemory is renewed^ 
 qualified to hide the word of God, and retain the im- 
 pressions of his love ; the body is renewed, in respect 
 of its state of subjection (o the soul, and its use as an 
 instrument of righteousness. Tit. iii.5. S Cor. v. 17. 
 Gal. vi. 15. John iii. 3-5. (2.) The revrring, repairing, 
 and strengthening of what was decayed and blemished 
 by sin, in a particular saint, or in the church'. Ps. li. 10. 
 Rev. xxi. 5. Isa. Ixv. 17. Regeneration in Matt. xix. 
 28, if joined with what goes before, may either denote 
 the new birth, or rather the putting of the church into 
 a new state by I he preactiing of the gospel ; if joined 
 with what follows, it denotes the day of judgment, when 
 the bodies of the saints shall be put into a new state of 
 life, and there stiall be a new heaven and a new earth. 
 
 Pelagians and Socinians, who deny original sin, deny 
 also all implanted habits of grace: and AntJnomians 
 deny all inherent habits or principles of grace, pretend- 
 mg to substitute Christ, and Spirit, and word, in the 
 room thereof. Accorditrg to these, our regeneration 
 consists in, oris efl'ected by, our minds perceiving the 
 light of dtvme truth, and our heart being thereby de- 
 termined to credit the certainty of it by faith. Those 
 who hold these opinions allow the word of God to have 
 all the influence conceivable on the human soul, pro- 
 vided no vital habit or principle of grace be implanted 
 bj an almighty and creating act of God attending the 
 word. Bnt when we consider that the motions and 
 sets of all beings, created or divine, flow from inward 
 and abiding principles answerable to their motions and 
 actions, it must be absurd to imagine that gracious acts 
 a( faith, love, hope, repentance, and new obedience, 
 flow from no gracious principle dwelling in the heart. 
 The Scripture account of men's hearts beirig by nature 
 andean, — deceitful above all things^ and desperately 
 wicked, — enmity against God, — dead in trespasses and 
 sins, renders it manifest that no good act can be per- 
 formed by them without new habits or principles of 
 grace implanted in them. Job xiv. 4. Jer, xvii. 9. Rom. 
 viii.7, 8. Ep^.ii.I,2. MatL xiv.. 19, viii. 16, 17, and 
 xii. 33-35. Neittier the love, nor the wisdom, nor the 
 sufficiency of Christ, can appear in our redemption, un- 
 less the remedy answer to the inalady, and gracious 
 habits be implanted instead of the natural habits of in- 
 dwelling corruption, spiritual knowledge instead of ig- 
 norance, faith Insttiad of ari evil heart of unbelief, love 
 insteadof enmity, &c. £zek.x. 19, andxxxvi.26. 1 Cor. 
 vii. IL TiLm.3,5. TheSeripture never represents any 
 gracious acts of men as either their regeneration .or the 
 means of it, but always ae the fruit of it. We see and 
 know spiritual things, because we are born again, and 
 bave bsid eyes to see and ears to hear given us. Deut. 
 xxix. 4. 1 John v. 20. John ili. 3. 1 Cor. ii. 14. We believe 
 that Jesus is the Christ, and receive him by faith, because 
 we are born of God. 1 John v. 1, John i. 12, 13. We Iwe 
 God and his people, because we are fforn of God, and 
 knowGod, 1 Johniv,7. The sight-giving, dead-guicken- 
 ing, heart'Circumcising, renewing, begetting, and cre- 
 ating inAaence ascribed to God in this matter, at once re- 
 presejita us as entirely passive in our regeneration ; and 
 that the power 6C God works not by mere mor.al suasioni 
 or any natural influence upon the rational fioul« but by 
 
 a supernatural and almighty influence, similar to that 
 through which by a wofd he created the world, healed 
 desperate diseases, or raiseth the dead ; and that by 
 this divine agency there is produced in us an abiding 
 vital habit or principle of grace, disposing and enabling 
 to acts of faith, love, &c. Acts xxvi. l8. 2 Cor. iv. 6. 
 Deut. xxix. 4. John v. S5. Rom. iv. 17. Eph. ii. 1, 5. 
 Ezek. x.xxvii. 1-14. Deut. xxx. 6. Col. li. U, 12, with 
 Gen. xvii. 10, 11. Tit. iil. 5. Eph. iv. 23. John i. 13, and 
 iii, 3, 5, 6, 8, Jam. i. 16. 1 Pet. i. 3, 23. Eph. ii. 10, and 
 iv. 24. Col. iii. 10. The inspired representations of that 
 which is produced by this supernatural and all-power- 
 fbl agency of God, as, a mind serving the law of Grod, 
 a law of the mind that warreth, Rom. vii. 23, 25 ; as a 
 copy of God's law in the heart, which Adam had in 
 his creation, Jer. xxxl. 33. 2 Cor. iii. 3 ; as life, eternal 
 life, abiding in one, 1 John v. 12, and iii. 14, 15 ; a hearty 
 a new heart, a pure heart, one heartj a heart to k7U}w 
 and fear God, a heart of flesh, Ezek. xix. II, 19, and 
 xxvi. 6, and xviii. 31. Jer. xxiv. 7, and xxxii. 39. Deut. 
 xxix. 4. 1 Tim. i. 5. Heb. x. 22 ; a divine naiure, God's 
 workmanship created ndt in or by, but unto goodworkSj 
 2 Pet. i. 4. Eph. ii. 10 ; the image of God, opposed to 
 the image of the devil, which is in them by nature, and 
 answerable in the substance of it to Adam'^ likeness 
 to God. Eph. iv.34. Col. iii. 10. ^ Cor. iii. 18, with Gen. 
 i. 26, 27. A new creature that has a real subsistence 
 in us, and rendering us new in our qualities, and which 
 is contrary to and exclusive of old sinhil lustsf: 2 Cor. 
 V. 17. Gal. vi. 15, Eph. ii. 10, and iv. 24. Col. iii. 10. 
 A new man, the reverse of the old mon, which must 
 he put off, and is crucified with Christ, Eph. iv. 22, 24. 
 Col. iii. 9, 10,'Rom. vi. 6; a new man, having eyea to 
 see, ears to hear, and a heart to understand, Deut. 
 xxxix. 4; an inward or inner man, which delights in 
 God's law, and is renewed and str^gthened day by day. 
 Rom. vii. 22. 2 Cor. iv. 16. Eph. iii. 16. A spirit bom 
 of God's spirit, a new spirit, put within one, and whiolt 
 liisteth against the flesh, or habits of -sinful corruption, 
 and directs and draws in a good walk, and produces 
 graciiUB Hruits of actual holiness. John iii. 5, 6. Ezek. 
 xxxvi. 26, and xi. 19. Rom. viii. 4. Gal. v. 17, 22. As 
 fleshly tables of the heart, in whi^b Christ's truths 
 are written by the Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. iii. 3. An in- 
 ward root, which produces good fruits, Matt. vii. 17, 18, 
 xii. 33, and xiii. 6, 21. A good treasure of the. hegrt, 
 out of which good acts are brought forth. Matt. iXif, 35 ; 
 good ground of an honest and good heart, in which 
 the seed of gospel truth is sown. Luke viii. 15. Maft. 
 xiii. 23. As incorruptible seed, diBtmct from and con- 
 veyed into the heart by the word of God, 1 Pet. i. 23; 
 seed that dbideth in every one born of God, whether 
 infants or adult, I John iii. 9 ; and which is manifest in 
 an implanted habit of grace in every saint. This gracious 
 habit or principle, under the different forms of know- 
 ledge, tatti, love, hope, &c. is represented as obtained, 
 2 Pet, L 1 ; had, 2 Thess. iii. 2 ; k^t, 2 Tim. iv. 7 ; as 
 abiding, Luke xxii. 32. 1 Cor. xiii. 8, 13 ; dwelling, 2 
 Tim. i. 5. Eph. iii. 17 ; as working. Gal. v. 6, 22, Jam. 
 ii, 22. 1 Cor. xiii. 4, 8 ; as increased, 2 Cor. x. 15 ; grotv- 
 ing^ 2 Pet. iii. 18 : all which descriptions manifest, 
 that in every regenerate person there is divinely im- 
 planted, preserved, strengthened, and excited, a supers 
 natural gracious habit," or vital principle of holi- 
 ness, altogether distinct IVom Christ and his Spirit or 
 word. 
 
 This implanted and inherent grace and holiness 
 may either be viewed as one simple habit or principle 
 filling and disposing the whole soul to holy acts, or, in 
 respect of the difihrent powers of the soul in which it 
 is seated and acts, and, in respect of its diflTemit forms 
 of acting on objects, it ijnay be distinguished into the 
 diiferent habit or graces of knovtledge, faith, love, hope, 
 repentance, &c. But the thing is so important, that 
 whoever denies this implanted, inherent, habitual grace, 
 holiness, or righteousness, overthrows the gospel, and 
 all the work of the Spirit of God, the grace of Christ, 
 and the new covenant. Withput allowing this habitual 
 grace, we must deny original sin, the sinAil corruption 
 of man's whole nature, and the splritu'al extent af/d 
 indispensable obligation of Gad's law, as a rule of 
 life. We mlfst deny the salvation of infiints, or pre- 
 tend they are, admitted to heaven without any gracious 
 disposition^. We must deny all spiritual union with 
 Christ, justification by the imputation of his righteous- 
 ness or adoption into bis fa^niiy. We must deny all 
 indwelling of Christ, his Spirit* and word in out 
 
REP 
 
 hearts ; and leave it to he filled, acted upon, and 
 governed by the Indwelling habita orsinfUl corruption. 
 We mast deny all sancufication of our nature, all 
 renovation oHhe whole man afler the image of God, all 
 experience and exercise truly gracious of acceptable to 
 God, all spiritaat warfare betweeathe fiesh and spirit; 
 all growth and perseverance or grace, and perftiction 
 therein at last ; all marks of a gracious state, and 
 examination of ourselves whether we be in the faith, 
 or Christ be in us ; all habitual, nay, actual preparation 
 for the Lord's Supper, or fur deaih or heaven ; all meet-^ 
 ness of nature or temper for the blessedness of heaven : 
 and all admission to it, unless it be with hearts Glle'd 
 with all unrighteousness.' In short, the whole ex- 
 perience and exercise of religion must be reduced to 
 those of the ^tony-ground hearers ; ' some kind of moral 
 iafluence of the Holy Ghost by the word, and some 
 rootless, chimerical, and transient acts of faith, love, 
 or the like 
 
 RENOUNCE ; solemnly to give up. 2 Cor. iv. 2. ' 
 
 RENOWN ; a wide-spread fame of any one's ex- 
 cellences, and good or mighty deeds. Dan. ix. 15- To 
 be renowned is to have a Jiigh character of wisdom, 
 honour, wealth, yiciories. Num. i. 16. Ezek. xxvi. 17, 
 and.xxxiv. 29._Isa, xiv. 20. 
 
 liE^^IR ; to biiild up what is rent or broken down. 
 Judg.' ii. 23. 2 Chron. xxix. 3. The Jews were re- 
 pairers of l/reackes, and restorers of paths to dwell 
 in, when, after the reformations of Manasseh and 
 AmoDj Josiah re-established the ppre worship of God, 
 and abolished idolatry; and when alter the Chal- 
 dean captivity, they returned and built their temple 
 and houses, and re-established the worship of .God ; 
 but chieAy, when in the apostolic age and the mil- 
 lennium, they shall return to the Lord, and all divi- 
 sion between them and the gentiles be removed. Isa. 
 Iviii. 12. 
 
 , \ REPENT is with grief to chajige one's mind to 
 what is thought more pronef. Matt. xxi. 29. God 
 repents not by changing of his maid, aifectjon, or pur- 
 pose, but by changing the manner of his work : so he 
 repented that he had made man, or giade Saul king, 
 when hfe changed the course of his providence towards 
 them, as men would do when they repent and change 
 their mind, acting as one determined to destroy and pull 
 them down. Gen. vi. 6, 7. 1 Sam. xv. 11. Hisrepent- 
 ing himself concerning his servants, or his repent- 
 ings kindling; imports his compassionately rising up 
 for tHeir deliverance alter he had seemed determined to 
 ruin them in the world. Deut. xxxii. 36. Ps. cxxxv. 14. 
 Hos. xi. 8. His repenting of the evil, or the goody he 
 had conditionally threatened or promised, dunotes his 
 not inflicting the one or bestowing theomer. Ps. cvi.. 
 45. Jer. xviU. 10. His gifts and callin|; are without 
 repentance; can never be recalled or taken back, as his 
 love and faithfulness render them unalterable. Rom. 
 xi, 29. 
 
 Men?s repentance IB, (1.) A changeof mind, earnestly 
 wishing something undone that is done. Isaac found 
 no place for repentance ; though Esau with tears 
 begged it, and he himself earnestly desired it, yet he 
 could not possibly recall the blessing of Jacob and 
 transfer it to Esau, Heb. xii. 17. Or a change of 
 opinion concerning tiie Messiah, or sinful acts, &c. 
 Matt. iii. 2, and iv. 17. (2.) A legal repentance, by 
 which one is grieved for and turns from his sin to 
 outward appearances of religion, merely on account 
 of the hurt it has done or is like to do him : thus, a 
 malefactor who still loves his sin repents of having 
 done it, because it has brought him to punishment ; so 
 Judas repented of having betrayed his Master, because 
 Ife saw it would bring him to everlasting shame and 
 torment. Matt, xxvji. 3. (3._) Gospel-repentance, which 
 is a saving grace wrought m the heart of a sint^il per- 
 son by the word and Spirit of God, by which, froni a 
 sight and sense of his sin, as offensive to God, murder- 
 ous to Christ, and defiling to his own soul^ and from 
 an apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ, he, with 
 grief and hatred of all his known sins, turns from them 
 to God as hi's Saviour, portion, and Lerd, with full 
 purpose of and endeavour after new obedience. ' This 
 is called repentance towards God, because we then turn 
 fVom sin to him ; repentance unto life, as it proceeds fi'om 
 and manifests our spiritual life, and daily increases it, 
 and issues in and prepares for eternal Ule. Matt. ill. 2. 
 Acts iii. id, XX. 21, and xi. 18. In every case, a cor- 
 respondent faith must precede repentance; the faith of 
 424 
 
 REP 
 
 the law must precede legal repentance, Rom. ill. 19; 
 and the faith of the gospel must precede true evangell 
 oal repentance. We must first by faith look on Jem*, 
 and then mourn ; hp that cometk to God must believef 
 and come by Christ as the way : for whatsoever is not 
 ^fatth is sin. Zech. xii. 10. Ileb. xi. 6.- John xiv. 6. 
 Rpm. xiv. 23. But repentance is sometimes men- 
 tioned first, perhaps, because repentance is the end, 
 and fhith is the means, Acts xx. 21 ; or, in thatf-x- 
 pressioii, Repent and believe the gospel, the sense may 
 be. Change your carnal notions of the Messiah and his 
 kingdom, and believe the truths and offers of the 
 gospel. Marki. 15. Repentance is an absolutely ne 
 c«ssary fruit of pardon of sin in justification. Ezek. 
 xvi. .62, 63, and xxxvi, 25-31 ; part of salvation begun, 
 and preparative for the complete degrees of salvationf 
 Luke xi. 3,5. Pee Fohgivk. 
 
 REPETITIONS. Thu vain repetitions of the Phari- 
 sees were ihe saying the same things over and overiu 
 their prayers, as if the more tJtey spake they would be 
 the better heard, Watt. vi. 9. 
 
 REPHA'IM; a valley on ihe.south or west of Jeru- 
 salem, very fruitful in corn. Isa. xvii. 5. It seems to 
 have had its name from the giants that ancienUy in- 
 habited it ; and here the host of the Philistines encamped 
 of^ener than once. 1 Chron. xi. 15, and xiv. 19. ^ 
 
 REPHID IM ; a place on the east side of the western 
 gulf of the Red Sea, where the Hebrews tempted God, 
 and quarrelled with Moses for want of water; and bo 
 it was called Meribah, contentUm, and Massah, temptor 
 Hon. Here Moses brought them water from a rock ; 
 and here they, under the direction of Joshua, routed the 
 Amalekites. 
 
 REPLENISH; to fill with inhabitants or wealth 
 Ezek. xxvi. 2. God repiemzsAes sorrowful souls when 
 he fills them with joy and comfort. Jer. xxxi. 25. The 
 Jews were replenished from the East ; they entertained' 
 numbers of idolatrous magicians and their abofnjna- 
 tions ft-pm Chaldea and Assyria ; or, were proud of 
 their alliance with the Assyrians. Isa, ii. 6. 
 
 REPLY. To reply against God is to quarrel with 
 his purpose or providence. Rom. ix. 20. 
 ^ REPORT. To r^ort a thing is, (1.) To declare 
 tiow it was done, how orders were executed. Ezek. ix. 
 11. ,(2.) To declare openly, orag:\in and again. 1 Cor 
 V. I. Report and we will report it; tell us what you can 
 against Jeremiah, and we will reheiirse it to the king to 
 have him punished. Jer. xx. 10. The gospel is callerfa' 
 report, or hearing; by it the famed excellences, and 
 works of God in Christ are declared : and Ihe prophets, 
 apostles,. and ministers, receiving it f^om Christ, put 
 lish it to men. Isa. liii. 1. 
 
 REPROACH; Infamy; (1.) The bad character of 
 any one, whether procured by his own wicked deed, or 
 occasioned l^y false accusation, outrageous upbraiding, 
 or scornful derision. Prov, vi. 35. Isa. ii. 7. Ezek. 
 xxxvi. 3. Neh. ii. 12. (2.) Slanderous speech, by 
 which men give disgraceful characiers to others. Pa. 
 Ixxix. 12. Persons or things are said to be a reproach 
 when loaded with a bad character, and made a common 
 by-word. Ps. xxii. 6, and Ixxxix. 41. Sin is the re- 
 proach of any people ; it is a disgrace to them, and tends 
 to render them contemptible. Prov. xiv. 34. Oppres- 
 sion or mocking of the poor is a reproaching of God, 
 as if his Image on them deserved no respect, as if by 
 making them poor he had devoted theih to hard usage, 
 snd as if he could not protect them. Prov. xiv. 31, and 
 xvii. 5. The reproach of Christ is scorn and calumny 
 endured for adherence to him and his ways. Heb, xi. 
 26, and xiii. 13. Among the Hebrews, barrenness was 
 accounted a r^roacA, as it excluded fVom a share in 
 the multiplication of Abraham's seed, and from being 
 the honoured progenitors of,the Messiah. Gen. xxx. S3. 
 Isa. iv. L Luke 1. 25. Uii circumcision was the re- 
 proach Of Egypt, as it anciently showed men td be 
 aliens from God, like the Egyptians: and per)iapa 
 many of the Jews neglected to circumcise their chil- 
 dren in Egypt. Josh. v. 9. God put the Philistines to a 
 perpetual reproach when he smote with the long-re- 
 membered and shamelVtl diRease of the emerods. Fs. 
 Ixxxviii. 66. Reproach breaks the heart, as it not only 
 tends to bereave a man of his outward enjoyments, but 
 renders him contemptible and useless for advancing 
 the honour of God, or doihg real service to mankind 
 Ps. Ixix. 20. 
 
 REPROBATE : not approved, Among metallists it 
 signilles what cannot abide the trial without showing 
 
KES 
 
 Itself droBsy, or of a ooarse alloy. Tlius wicked men 
 RnreprobeUe silver; ihey are not purged nor reflned, 
 nor will tbey puaa current, according to ttie standard 
 of God's law. Jer. vi, 30. When used conoeniing 
 wrestling-tsames and races, it signifies him who mis- 
 carries and loses the prize. Lest I should be a repro- 
 bate^ or castaway ; lost I should be found a hypocritical 
 counterfeit, one void of true grace, one whom God will 
 never reward as a runner of the Christian race, or as a 
 victorious fighter of the good Jigkt of faith, 1 Cor. ix. 
 27. A re^ohate mind is one hardened '\n wickedness, 
 and which caanot discern between good and evil. Rom. 
 iii. 28. Men are reprobate concerning thefaitJi when 
 they apostatize fVom the doctrines of Christ, and aban- 
 don themselves to the most horrible errors. 2 Tim. iii. 
 8. They are reprobate to every good work when quite 
 incapable and averse to the performance of them, and 
 to others performing of them. Tit. 1. 16. See Dkcrue. 
 
 REPROVE. 9eeRBBUKi£. 
 
 REPUTE ; to reckon, esteem. Job xviii. 3. Repd- 
 TAT[i)N,ahigh character. Gal. li. 2. 
 
 REQUEST i to crave, pray for. Judg. viii. 26. 1 
 Kings xix. 4. 
 
 REQUIRE ; (1.) To ask as a favour. Ezra vii. 2.2. 
 (2.) To demand as a debt, or as due obedience. Luke 
 xix. 23. Deut. X. 12. (3.) To call to account for. Ezek. 
 xxxir. 10. (4.) To avenge, punish for. 1 Sam. xx. 16. 
 God reguireth things that are past ; he orders that 
 which was past and driven away to be renewed and 
 brought back, and requires men for their past deeds. 
 Eccl. iii. 15- This night shall thy soul be required of 
 thee ; it shaH be separated from thy body, and called to 
 give an account of itself and its deeds at the tribunal 
 of God. LukexiL 20. 
 
 REQUITE. See Rbcompensb. 
 
 REREWARD ; the last body or hindmost part of the 
 troops in a marching army, who, as it were, guard the 
 back of the army. Josh. vi. 13. The Lord, or his glory, 
 is the rereward of his people when he afiTords them full 
 protection, even fVom unseen enemies; so he was to 
 the Jews in their return from Babylon. Isa. lU. 12, and 
 iTiii. 8. 
 
 RESCUE ; (1.) To recover back from captivity. 1 
 Sam. XXX. 18. (3.) To save from imminent danger. 
 Acts xxiii. 27. 
 
 RESEMBLE ; (I.) To be like to other persons or 
 things. Judg. viii. 18. (2.) To liken or compare. Luke 
 xiii. 18. 
 
 RE'SEN; a noted city of Assyria, built by Ashtir, 
 between Nineveh andCalah. Some think all the three, 
 together with Rehoboih, were at last united into Nin- 
 eveh ; but perhaps Resen is the same as Larissa on 
 the Tigris, which was eight miles in circumference, its 
 walls a hundred feet high, and twenty-five broad. Gen. 
 X. 12. 
 
 RESERVE ; (1.) To leave, set aside for a particular 
 use. 2 Sam. viii. 4. (2.) To keep firmly and carefully. 
 Jude 6. (3.) To keep things in store in order to give 
 them out alterward. 1 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 RESIDUE; what is led or remains behind. Exod.x. 
 
 5. Neh. xi. 20. 
 RESIST. See Oppose. 
 
 RESORT ; (1.) To meet together. Neh. iv. 20. (2.) 
 To come to. Ps. Ixxi. 3. 
 
 RESPECT; to esteem, regard. Sinful respect of 
 persons is to regard and esteem them in giving sen- 
 tences of judgment, for their outward honour, power, 
 and wealth, not attending to truth and equity. Lev. xix. 
 15. Deut. i, 15. In this sense, God and Christ respect 
 not persons for their nation, family, or outward cir- 
 cumstances, nor should judges or others do so. Acts x. 
 34. Lev. xix, 15. Deut. i. 17. James ii. 1,9. 1 Pet. i. 17. 
 God has respect to the lowly ; he delights to have fel- 
 lowship with them, and to do them good. Ps. cxxxviii. 
 
 6. He had respect (o Abel and his otfering ; esteeming 
 hid person as imited to Jesus, he, by causing fire to 
 descend from heaven and consume It, showed a regard 
 to his offeririg, which was offered in faith. Gen. iv. 4. 
 
 RESPITE ; a breathing, a time in which to advise. 
 Exod. viii. 15. 1 Sam. xi. 3-. 
 
 REST; (1.) To cease from 'work. Exod. xxiii, 12. 
 (2.) To sit or nestle quietly. Gen. xviii. 4. Isa. xxxix. 
 |4. (3.) To lean.or totnist in. 2Chron. xxxii.8. (4.) 
 To continue fixed. Isa, li. 4. (5.) To come id an end. 
 Ezek. xvi. 42, and xxi. 17. God rested from creation- 
 work, and was refreshed ; he ceased to make new kinds 
 ofcreaturee, and took pleasure in what he bad made. 
 
 RES 
 
 Heb. i7. 4. Exod. xxxi. 17. His resting in his lors 
 implies his unchanging pleasure In the past effecta of 
 it, and his taking delight in showing it more aban- 
 dantly. Zeph. iii. 17. K\9 taking his rest Aurliig the 
 Assyrian ravages of Egypt and ^Irhiopia impona Ilia 
 forbearing to interpose remarkably between the con- 
 tending parlies. Isa. xviii. 4. Men rest on the Lord 
 when, with a strong Ihilh in his promise and righteous- 
 ness^ they commit themselves to his care, and depend 
 on him fbr all necessary blessings. Ps. xxxvii 7. The 
 saints rest at noon when, amid scorching persecution 
 and temptation, God bestows upon them distinguished 
 protection, inward patience, and comfort. Sol. Song 1. 
 7. The dead rest in their graves fVom all labour, dis- 
 turbance, and pain. Isa. Ivii. 2. To quiut is to cause 
 to rest, make still. God's Spirit was guieted in Ihe 
 north country when the Persians, Greeks, and afier 
 them the Romans, executed the destined vengeance on 
 Chaldea, where his people had been oppressed ; or when 
 the spread of the gospel was the means of converting 
 multitudes to Christ. Zech. vi. 8. God guietetk the 
 earth with tJie south wind when he makes his gentle 
 gales to blow on it. Job xxxvii. 17. 
 
 REST; QuitETNEss; (I.) A ceasing A'om labour. 
 Exod. V. 5. (2.) A ceasirtg from open war. Josh. xiv. 
 15. (3.) Ceasing fVom tillage and husbandryiLoT. 
 XXV. 5, (4.) A state of peace and reconciliation^iUl 
 God and men's own conscience. Matt. xi. 29. Heb. IT^. 
 3. (5.) A calm composure of mind, produced by the' 
 love of Giod shed abroad in the heart, and by theHoiy 
 Ghost's witnessing to the conscience, justification, 
 reconciliation, regeneration, adoption, and sure title to 
 eternal glory ; this is attended with a cheerful confi- 
 dence in the promises, and a submission to the provi- 
 dences of God. Ps. cxvi. 7. (6.) Rest also signifies a 
 peaceful and comfortable settlement, such as Canaan 
 to the Hebrews, and the temple to the ark. Deut, iii. 
 20. Ps. cxxxii. 8, 14. (7.) A part of a wall for the 
 ends of a beam to lie on. 1 Kings vi. b. (& ) The 
 remainder, these beside. Gen. xxx. 6, 
 
 Christ in bis person, offices, relations, righteous- 
 ness, power, and love, and in his promises^j^a rest 
 and re/resfttTiff, which, if applied and improvlpl^^ield 
 a most sweet pleasure and quiet to men, Isa. x^vhi. 12, 
 Christ's rest is glorious ; his gospel-church and his 
 new-covenant state, in which his people enjoy sw&et 
 delight and repose, is the prodnctofhis glorioUB^power 
 and bleeding love, and is glorious in its propertieaViid 
 ends. Isa. xi. 10. The rest remaining for the people 
 of God is the gospel state of the church, in which men 
 enjoy freedom from thg burdensome services of the 
 ceremonial law, and have Jesus and his delightful 
 promises cle^y exhibited to them ; and the heavenly 
 state, in which the saints shall be for ever free fi-om 
 sin, sorrow, temptation, and trouble or toil, and for 
 ever delighted in the Hill enjoyment of and conformity 
 to,a God in Christ. Heb. iv. 9, Canaan and the tem- 
 ple are called God's rest, because there the symbols of 
 his presence resided, and the former was given by him 
 to the Hebrews to dwell in, Heb. iii. 11. Ps. cxxxjl. 14^ 
 but it was not their rest, because it was pomkedf as 
 God expelled them from it, Mic, ii. 10. If God give 
 quietness, who then can make trouble? If Crod give 
 inward peace and comfort, or even outward, who can 
 vex his people ? Job xxiv. 29. The wicked shall not 
 feel quietness in his belly ; no ease in his mind con- 
 cerning his ill-gotten goods. Job xx. SO. Damascus 
 was the rest of God?s wrath ; his judgments continued 
 long upon it. Zech ix. 1. Quiet; (1.) Still, calm, and 
 peaceable, composed in mind. 1 These. It. 11. Fs.xlvi. 
 10, and Iv. 4. (2.) Idle, Inactive. Judg. xviii. 7, 27. 
 (3.) Free from noise and war. 2 Chron. xiv. 1, 5. To 
 sTii.r. is to render pleased, calm, and silent. Num. 
 xli1. 30. 
 
 RESTORE ; (I.) To give back again. Gen. xx. 14. 
 (2.) To re-establish one in his former office or station. 
 Gen. xl. 13. Isa. i. 29. (3.) To make festitufion by 
 giving back to an owner what was unjustly taken or 
 detained fVont him, or which had been lost. In holy 
 things, and where there was the least appearance of 
 fraud, restitution was at least to be made to the lull 
 value and a fifth part more. Four sheep were given 
 for one that had been stolen, and five oxen for one, as 
 these animals were easily stolen, and the want of the 
 last hindered the tillage of the field; and for fVaudu- 
 lently exacting a tribute, the restitution was to be four- 
 fold. If the owner and his heirs were all dead or un- 
 
 425 
 
RES 
 
 RET 
 
 knbwn, the restitution was to be made to the priest as 
 the Lord's deputy, and no atonement could be made for 
 the person's injustice till onue the restitution was made. 
 Did not ihls hint that no man has any ground to 
 eicpect forgiveness for his^Btealing or injustice till he 
 makes restitution of what he unjustly obtained, at least 
 do what he can to give every one his due! but he may 
 make it iu as secret a way as he can. Exod. xxii. 1-4. 
 Num. V. 7,8. Lev,, xxii. 14, and vi. 4. I^uke xix. 8. 
 According to his substance shall his restitution be ; 
 all his estate shall be taken from hirh to pay what he 
 fraudulently got, Job xx. 18. (i.) To recover, take 
 back, put again in possession of. 2 Kings xiv. 25. (5.) 
 To heal or cure. Matt. xii. 13. (6.) To reform the 
 church from her corruptions in doctrine, worship,'and 
 practice. Malt. xvii. 11. Christ restored what he took 
 not away when by his mediation he brought glory to 
 God, and righteousness, holiness, and happiness to 
 men. Ps. Ixix. 4. To restore a scandalous professor 
 (or set him in joint, for so the word means) Is to bring 
 him to a sense of his sin, a belief of God's pardoning 
 mercy, and an amendment of practice, and so to an 
 access to sealing ordinances, as before. Gal. vi. 1. The 
 restitution of iitl things is the putting of the, world 
 into a tioly and happy state, which it shall be at the 
 'last day. Acts iii. 21. 
 
 RESTRAIN; withhold; (1.) To keep back, as 
 -With a bridle. Ps. Ixxvi.lO. Gem xx. 6. (2.) To detain, 
 cease from giving. Job xv. 4. (3.) To confine. Job xv. 8. 
 
 RESURRECTION, or rising again from the dead, ia 
 either, (1.) Civil, when a person or nation are recovered 
 from a state of distress and bondage, as in tbe case of 
 David, Hezekiah, Paul, Ps. xxv. 3, 4. Isa. xxxviii. Ifi. 
 2 Cor. i. d, 10 ; and of the Jewish nation. Lam. iv. SO. 
 Hos. vi. 1. 2. Ezek. xxxvii. i-14. (2.) Spiritual, from 
 a state of death in sin to spirhual life and happiness; 
 •and this is either of particular persons, when they are 
 regenerated and born again, Jolin v. 25. E])h. ii. 1, 5. 
 Col. ii. 12, and iii. 1 ; or of the church, when, by the 
 influences of Christ, she is mightily increased in her 
 members, and they in their lively walking witli God, 
 and in their outward comfort and prosperity. This 
 will take place in the beginning of the millennium, and 
 ia called the Jirst resurrection. Isa.vi. 59, 21, andxi. ].. 
 Rom. xi. 14. Rev. xx. 1-8. (3.) Corporeal, when dead 
 b,odies are restored to life. That there will be a gen- 
 eral raising of the dead bodies of men and women at 
 the last day, is most agreeable to reason. Reason hints 
 that the law of God is given lo our whole man, and is 
 violated by our soul and body in connexion. The 
 body, as an open port, admits incentives or good, and 
 temptation to evil ; the carnal affections depending on 
 the body corrupt and mislead the mind arid affections. 
 AVhat outward acts the soul designs, whether good or 
 evil, the body executes. When tbe heart is filled with 
 hatred of God and all unrighteousness, the tongue and 
 other bodily members are instruments to execute it. 
 When the renewed soul loves and cleaves to Jesus 
 Christ, the tongue utters his praise, and other bodily 
 members labour, or endure suffering for his sake. If 
 these different parts of human nature share thus in 
 actions good or bad, it is reasonable that they share 
 together the everlasting reward or punishment ; and 
 hence the body must be restored to life, and reunited 
 with the soul, never more to be separated. The dying 
 of seeds, that they may revive and grow up, the revival 
 of withered trees and roots in the spring, are natural 
 presages of this resurrection. Johnxii.24. 1 Cor. v, 36. 
 The translation of Enoch and Elias to heaven, both soul 
 and body ; the restoration of many to life by the hand 
 of Elijah. Elisha, and of Jesus and his apostles; but 
 chiefly the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 
 are incontestable proofs of a general resurrection. Je- 
 sus rose as ihejirst^/ruitg of them tJiat slept ; to inti- 
 mate which numbers of dead saints arose about the 
 same time, who it is scarcely probable ever relumed lo 
 corruption. 1 Cor. xv. 20. Matt, xxvii, 52, 53. In his 
 resurrection he exerted hisown divine power, and was 
 solemnly owned by his Father as his only begotten Son. 
 Rom. i. 4. Acts xiiL 35. llerose/or our justification ; 
 as he was then discharged from all our debt, which he 
 bad taken on himself, and exalted lo be a Prince and 
 Saviour, to give repentance and forgiveness of sins. 
 Rom. iv. 25, He is ihe resurrection and the life; the 
 spring and cause of our spiritual resurrection from a 
 state of sin, and of our revival after languishing and 
 Cstr^s. and of our happy resurrection at the last day. 
 
 Jntah xi. SS. That there shall he a future resurrection 
 of the dead in general is also evident from many pas- 
 sages of Scripture. God showed the truth hereof to 
 Moses at the bush in calling himself the God of the 
 patriarchs after they were deceased ; which imported 
 that their souls did, and their bodies would, live unto 
 Goil. Luke xx. 37, 38. Amid all his trouble, Job firmly 
 believed, not that he would have a return to prosperity 
 in this life, for this he did not (Job vi. 8, 9, vij. 7, 8, x. 
 2], 22, xvi. 22, xvii. 1, 15, and xix. 10, and his words 
 are loo grand to express such an event); but that at 
 the last his Redeemer should raise him from the dead, 
 and make him, in his Jlesht in the very same body he 
 then had, to see God as his friend and portion. Job xix, 
 25-27. With the view hereof, God comforts his church, 
 [sa. xxvi. 19, and Dan. xii. 2,3. In the New Testa- 
 ment this truth is evidently asserted in a multitude of 
 places. Luke xiv. 13. John vi, 40, 44, 54, 69, xi. 24-36, " 
 and xiv. 19. Acts iv. 2, xvii. 18, and xxvi. 8. Rom. vili. 
 11. ICor. vi. 14,andxv. 2 Cor. i. 9, and iv. 14. IThesB. 
 iv. 14. 2 Tim. iv. 1. Heb. vi. 2, and Rev. xx. 12, 13. 
 That the same body will be raised is eyident IVom the 
 reasons above mentioned, as well as from tbe very 
 nature of the resurrection; for if the same body were 
 not raised, it could be no resurrection, but a new crea- 
 tion. It is the body that was once vile, mortal, dis- 
 eased, and dead and buried, and that bore the image 
 of the earthly Adam, that shall be raised, changed, and 
 glorified. Phil. iii. 21. Rom. viii. 11.' Job xix, 26, 27. 
 John v. 28. 1 Cor. XV. 42,43,51,53,54. That the saints' 
 bodies shall rise first, and be rendered glorious like 
 unto Christ's glorified body, and s])iritual, soasioneed 
 no meat or drink, and to be no clog to the soul, is also 
 plain. The vain questions concerning the time of the 
 resurrection, the apparent difficulties of the raising of 
 the same body, the difference of sex in them that are 
 raised, are dismissed as improper for discussion here 
 Nothing proper is impossible for the power and wisdom 
 of God. But let us know and earnestly remember that 
 by the resurrection of life the godly, shall, first ih 
 order, and in a glorious manner, be raised to enjoy ; 
 everlasting happiness ; and by the resurrection of dam- ' 
 nation the wicked shall rise to everlasting shame and 
 torment; while hell shall give up their departed souls, 
 the sea and earth shall produce.tiieirdead bodies. John 
 V. 28. 29. Rev, xx. 12-14. ' 
 
 RETAIN ; to hold fast in power or possession. Judg. 
 vii. 8, and xix. 14. God retaineth not his anger for 
 ever ; he will not always continue to punish and afflict. 
 Mic. vii. 18. Wicked men like not to retain God in 
 their knowledge ; they are not inclined to cherish and 
 increase their thougflits of God, and the impressions of 
 his greatness, goodness, and justice on their coii- 
 sciences. Rom. i. 28. Sins are retained when the ,8iii- 
 ner is continued under censure or condemnation, ^ohn 
 XX. 23. Berhice did not retain, the power of the arm ; 
 did not by her marriage establish^ firm union between 
 the two kingdoms of Egypt and Syria: nor did she long 
 maintain her interest in the favour of her hushand 
 Antiochus Tbeos: for he, after the death of her father, 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus king of Egypt, divorced her, and 
 retook Laodicea, by whom he himself, Bernice, and her 
 child and friends, were soon after murdered. Dan. xi. 0. 
 RETIRE ; to march backward; to go aside. Judg. xx. 39. 
 RETURN ; (1.) To go back from whence ohe came. 
 Exod. xiii. 17. (2.) To come again. 2 Chron. xviii. 26. 
 (3.) To requite. 1 Kings ii. 32, 44. (4.) To rehearse; 
 tell over. Exod. xix. 8. God returns to men when, 
 after some judgments and aiQictions, he hestows fV-esti 
 favours upon them. Ps. vi. 4. Joel ii. 14. He returns 
 on high when he as a judge gives sentence for tiis 
 people, and against their enemies; and displays his 
 authority and power in the execution of it. Ps. vii. 7. 
 Men return to God when they repent of their sinftll 
 wandering out of the way of his commandments, and 
 begin anew to obey and serve him. Isa. x. 21, Ezek. 
 xviii. 21. The return of the year is the spring-tide, 
 when it began anew in the season, and in the sacred 
 reckonhig of the Jews. 1 Kings xx. 22. In returning 
 and rest, ye shall be saved; by means of returning W 
 God in Christ by faith and repentance, and by resting 
 quietly on him as j-our support and deliverer, without 
 going to Egypt for help, shall ye have deliverance. Isa. 
 XXX. 15. Let them return to thee, but return thou not 
 to them ,- let them hearken to thy words, and follow 
 thy pattern ; biit comply thou not with them in their 
 courses, nor flatter them in their sins. Jer, xv. 19. 
 
REU 
 
 ;B.E'tT, or Ra'oau, the son of Peleg, and fhther of 
 Bms^ vras born A. M. 1787, and died, A. M. 2026. 
 Gen. xi. 1^. 
 
 RGU'BEN, the eldest son of Jacob by Leah, born 
 A> M. 2246. When he was very young, he found 
 dvdaimj which we render mandrakeit. In the field, 
 about the time of whear-harvesL These his mother 
 sold to Rachel, who coveted them, for her ,night with 
 Jacob. When he was about forty years of age, he, to 
 the great grief of his father, committed incest with his 
 concubine, but seems to have deeply repented of his 
 sin. Though Joseph was likely to come between him 
 and his father's inheritance, he did atl that lay in him 
 to preserve Joseph in safety. He begged the re.st of 
 his brethren would not murder him. With a view to 
 protect him, he persuaded them to throw him into a 
 dry pit, and leave him there to die of liis own accord ; 
 but he intended to draw him out, and send him home 
 in safety. His brethren had, during; his absence, taken 
 Joseph out, and sold him to the Midianites. When he 
 found htm taken out, he rent his clothes, and cried that 
 he knew not what to do. When aAerward Joseph's 
 rough usage of them brought them to a sense of their 
 gnilt concerning his blood, Reuben reminded them how 
 obstinately deaf they were to all his entreaties for the 
 preservation of his life. When his father refkised to 
 let Benjamin go with him into Egypt, he ofiered to 
 pledge the life of his two sons that he Would bring him 
 safely back. In his last benediction, Jacob told him 
 that for his incest he should lose his birthright, and 
 should never excel. Gen. xxiv. 32, xxx. 14. xxxv. 22, 
 xxxvii. 29, 30, xlii. 21, 22, 37, and xlix. 3, 4. 1 Chron. v. 1. 
 
 His sons were Hanoch, Fallu, Hezron, and Carmi, 
 all of whom were parents of considerable families. 
 Num. xxvi. 5, 6. When the Reubenites came out of 
 Egypt, (heir number fit for war amounted tp 46,500, 
 under the command or Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 They, with their brethren of Simeon and Gad, formed 
 the second division in the march of the Hebrews, and 
 went just befbre the ark. Their spy for searching the 
 promised land was Shammua the son of 2iacchur. 
 Dathan, Abjram, and On, who rebelled against Moses 
 and Aaron along with Korah. were of this tribe. In 
 the plaihs of Moab their warriors amounted to 43,730. 
 When Moses seized the kingdoms of Sihon and Og, the 
 Reubenites and Gadites, observing how proper the 
 conntry was for their vast numbers of flocks and herds, 
 begged to have it as their portion. At first Moses re- 
 fused ; but on their proposing to assist their brethren 
 with all their force in the conquest of western Canaan, 
 he granted the country to them and the half-tribe of 
 Manasseh. There they repaired the cities, and settled 
 their wives and children. Their warriors went over 
 Jordan ; and though perhaps they sometimes visited 
 their families, yet they continued with their brethren 
 for the greater part of seven years, till all the tribes 
 had got their settlements ; after which they were honour- 
 ably dismissed. In their return home, they erected 
 the attar of Ed on the bank of Jordan, not- for oflering 
 sacrifices or incense, but for a testimony that they were 
 of the same Hebrew stock and religion with their 
 brethren. The draign of this was at first mistaken by 
 the other tribes ; and Pbinehas, and several of the 
 princes, were sent to expostulate with them about this 
 matter, as they took it to be a step towards aposrtacy 
 fi-om the worship of God ; but when they heard the 
 true design of erecting the altar, they were satisfied. 
 According to the predictions of Jacob and Moses, this 
 tribe never excelled, there never being any noted person 
 bom of it. The possessions of this tribe were much 
 exposed to enemies, the Moabites on the south, the 
 Ammonites on the east, and the Syrians from the north. 
 Num. xxvi. 5, 6, i. 5, 21, x. 18, 21, xvi. and xxxii. Josh, 
 xxii. Deut. xxxiii. 6. 
 
 In. the days of Deborah, the Reubenites were so em- 
 barrassed w'iih intestine broils or foreign invasions 
 that they could send no assistance to Barak. During 
 the reign of Saul, they (perhaps under the command 
 of Bela the son of Azaz) conquered a tribe of the 
 HagaritesL. on the east of Gilead, and seized on their 
 country. They and their brethren the Gadites and 
 ManasEli^es, to the number of 130,000, attended at 
 Pavid's coronation. In that period, Eliezer the son 
 of Zichri was their governor, snd Adina the son of 
 Shiza was one of David's worthies. Hazael king of 
 ^yria greatly ravaged their country ; but It seems that 
 |tlerward, in the reiga of Jeroboam II. they and their 
 
 REV 
 
 brethren of Gilead smote the Hagarites, and took fVoin 
 them their country, and a prodigious spoil of flocks. 
 Not long after, when Beerah was their princQ, Tigtath-f 
 pileser carried them captive into the north-east paFt» 
 of his empire. Judg. v. 15, 10. 1 Chron. xii. 37, xxvii 
 16, and xi. 42. 2 Kings x. 37. 
 
 REVEAL ; to make manifest what was before con- 
 cealed or unknown. Rom. ii. 5, Christ is revealed 
 when God savingly enlightens . men's minds in the 
 saving knowledge of him, Gal. i. 16; when, by fearftil 
 judgments on the Jewish nation, he manifested his 
 p^wer and messiahship, Luke xvii. 30 ; and when he 
 will, at the last day, come openly to Judge the world.. 
 2 ThesS. i. 7. The ami of the hard is revealed' v/hen 
 Christ isi savingly discovered, and when the power of 
 God in its mighty effects is savingly felt, sins being 
 forgiven, t^e conscience purified, and the heart changed. 
 Isa. liii.-l. ' His righteousness is revealed when the 
 obedience and sufferings of Christ, in which the equity 
 of God's nature and law shine forth, are declared and 
 offfered to sinful m,en, Isa. Ivi, 1. Rom. i. 17. The 
 heavens reveal rnerCs iniquity when God brings it to 
 light, and punishes them signally for it. Job xx. 27 
 The wrath of God is revealed Jrwi heaven against all 
 unrighteousness when, by the stings of conscience, 
 and by his judgments on them, his displeasute with 
 the conduct of sinners is clearly manifested. Roni. i. 18. 
 The popish man of sin was revealed when he openly 
 appeared as head of the church, or as a ciVil prince. 
 2 Thess. ii. 8. Men reveal their cause to God when 
 they lay it before him in prayer. Jer. xi. 20. By - 
 Christ's coming into the world, and being preached in 
 the gospel, the thoughts of many hearts are revealed : 
 some have their consciences t\illy searched by his 
 word ; and many, by their evidence of, regard to, of ' 
 hatred of him, declare what is in their hearts. Luke 
 ii. 35. Every man's work shall be tried and revealed 
 ty Jire ; by the fire of God's word trying it, by fiery 
 trials and persecutions, and especially by a thorough 
 trial in the last judgment, its nature and quality shall 
 be plainly discovered. 1 Cor. ill. 13. 
 
 REVELATION. Any immediate discovery of God^a 
 mind is called a revelation^ Gifl. i. 12. 1 Cor. l^y. 6, 
 26; but the last book of the Scripture, in which God 
 discovered to John the apostle a multitude of things 
 relative to his will and purpose towards^the churi^is 
 particularly so called. Rev. i. 1. After'an introduction 
 and description of a vision which John had of Je^us 
 Christ in the isle of Fatmos, it contains seven epistlea 
 to the Asiatic churches of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus, 
 Thj'atira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea, in which 
 Jesus commends their good things, reproves their de- 
 fecrs, and calls upon them to reibrm, and encourages 
 them under their trials. Chaps, i-iii. In chaps, iv. and 
 V. we have an introduction to the prophetic part, con- 
 sisting of a vision of God tipnn a throne, and praised 
 by ministers and saints ; and of Christ's opening the 
 seven-sealed book of his purposes; to the great joy of 
 angels and redeemed men. In chap, vi, is the opening 
 of six seals, exhibiting the state of the church, and of 
 the Roman empire, from Christ's ascension, to the fall 
 of the heathenish form of the empire, about A. D. 323. 
 In chap, vii, is an emblematic representation of the se- 
 curity of the saints under the trumpets, andih6it happy 
 release from their troubles. In chaps, viii. and ix. is 
 the opening of the' seventh seal, and the sounding of 
 six trumpets, by which is exhibited the fate of the 
 church, by the Arians, Donatists, Pelagians, papists,' 
 and Saracens ; and the fate of the Roman empire, by 
 the (Soths, Vandals, Huns, Henili,' Saracens, and 
 Turks, n-om A. D. 323 to 1866, or 2016. In chap. x. is- 
 another introductory vision of Jesus Christ with a little 
 open book, the seals being now loosed, in his band, im- 
 porting a Airther discovery of the events of providence. 
 In chap. xi. is a view of the rise, power, duration of, 
 and opposition to Antichrist, and of his fall, and the 
 glorious millennium ; and so reaches from A. D. 606, 
 to the end of the 1000 years' reign of the snints ; and 
 of it chaps.^iil. to xxii. are but an explication. In 
 chap. xii. is a repeated view of the state of the church 
 under heathenism and Antichrist. In chaps, xiii. and 
 xiv, we have a view of the rise of Antichrist, in hia 
 civil and ecclesiastical power, together with preludes, 
 warnings, and emblematical representations of hia 
 ruin. In chaps, xv. and xvi. we have the preparation 
 for, and the pouring out of the destructive vials of 
 G6d'B wrath on Antichrist. In chaps, xvii. and xvUi 
 
 427 
 
REW 
 
 xix. are exhibited the marks of Antichrist, and the 
 causes and terrible nature of his overthrow, and the 
 grief of hifl Meads and joy of the saints thereat. In 
 chap. XX. is represented the glorious miUennium, and 
 the last judgment. In chaps, xxi. and xxii. is repre- 
 sented the happiness of the millennial and of the eternal 
 stale, and a terrible denunciation of wrath to such as 
 take from or add to the words of God. 
 
 REVELLINGS ; luxurious feasting, attended with 
 wanton songs and behaviour. Gal. v. SI. 
 
 KEVENGE, or vuNGKANcu; (1.) Ah angry resent- 
 tnenc of an injury that has been or is supposed to have 
 been done us. Jer. xx. 10. (2.) A just censure of a 
 scandal. 2 Cor. x. 6. (3.) A hatred of sin, manifested 
 infusing all proper methods to destroy it. 2 Cor. vii. 11. 
 When revenge or vnigeance is attributed to God, it 
 includes no passion, but merely a righteous disposition 
 to punish evil doers. Acts xxviji. 4 : and. the just pun- 
 ishment inflicted on them, Ps. Iviii. 10, or chastisement 
 of his people. Ps. xcix. 6. Vengeance bdongeth only 
 unto God : he alone can fully resent injuries ; he alone 
 has the right to resent injuries done to himself, as 
 the God and supreme Governor of the world ; and he 
 prohibits private persons from revenging any injuries 
 done them, Lev. xix, 17, 1;$. Roni' xii. 17, 19 ; and by 
 the law of requital, he did not allow, but set bounds 
 to private revenge. Exod. xxi. 4. When magistrates 
 
 gunish injuries, or when the nearest kinsman Itilled 
 im who had accidentally slain his friend, they acted 
 as the deputies of God, the supreme ruler. Rom. xlii. 4. 
 Num. XXXV. .19f 24. The punishment taken by God on 
 the Chaldeans fbr destroying his people and temple is 
 called the vengeance of his temple. Jer. 1. 28. 
 
 REVENUE ; profit, income. Ezraiv. 13. Isa.xxiii. 3. 
 Ohnsfs revenue is the blessings he gives to men, which 
 are more precious, enriching, and useful than choice 
 silver. Prov. viii. 19. In the revenue of the wicked is 
 trouble; in acquiring, preserving, and parting with 
 their wealth, they have trouble, and a curse and trouble 
 onen punish their wicked manner of procuring it. 
 Prov. XV. 6. The Jews were ashamed of their revenue ; 
 ashamed of what they had sinfu,lly procured to tbem- 
 selvesf ano of ,tli^ issue of their giving presents to and 
 trusting in the Egyptians. Jer. xii. 13. 
 
 REVERENCE ; a submissive, and humble deport- 
 ment. To do reverence to God is to have an humble 
 and filial awe of his greatness, fear of his displeasure, 
 and a self-abused temper of spirit in worshipping him, 
 or bearing his chastisements. Heb. xii. 28. To reve- 
 rence his sanctuary is to pay a reverential and solemn 
 regard to his ordinances. Lev. xix. 30. God's name is 
 revererid ; all things by which he makes himself known 
 are to be reverently regarded, as being connected with 
 him who is infinitely great, and to be feared of all his 
 creatures. Ps. cxi. 9. To do reverence lo men is to 
 treat our superiors with, the respect due to their rank 
 and station. 2 Sam. ix. 6. 
 
 REVERSE ; to make null : to overturn. Num. xxiii. 
 20. 
 
 REVILE; rail; to apeak evil or Indiscreetly of 
 persons or things. Matt, xxvii. 39. 1 Sam. xxv. 14. As 
 iheir words are, like spears and swords, destructive to 
 men's persons, characters, and Interest, revilers or 
 rallers ought to be expelled from human society and 
 thepht^rch, I Cnr. v. 11 ; and God has excluded them 
 -from his kingdom. 1 Cor. vi. 10. it. was highly crimi- 
 jial to revile rulers in church or state, and reiiilera at 
 parents were appointed to death. Exod. xxii. 28, and 
 xxi. 17. They are blessed of God who bless, and from 
 dhe heart wish well to 6uch as revile them. Matt. v. 
 11. 1 Cor. iv. 12. 
 
 REVIVE ; (1.) To become lively and cheerful after 
 ■much fainting and sorrow. Gen. xiv. 27. (2.) To live 
 again, ader being deador dead-like. Rom. xiv. 9. Hos. 
 :^iv. 7. (3.) To quicken, and render lively and active. 
 Ps. Ixxxv. 6. God, revives men when he grants de- 
 liverance to them from great calamities, and gives his 
 quickening Spirit and grace to render them active and 
 isheerful in his service. Hos. vi. 2. Ezra ix. 8. Isa. Ivii. 
 15. The Jews revived the stones out of the heaps of 
 rubbish when they digged them up and rebuilt the 
 wall of Jerusalem with them. Neh. v. 8. Sin revives 
 when the commandment is closely applied to men's 
 consciences, and the guilt, pollution, and power of 
 their sin is manifested, and when it acts with greater 
 vigour than before. Rom. vii. 9. 
 
 REWARD, Wages : what ijs gained by service, or as 
 
 RHO 
 
 the subsistence of ministers. 1 Tim. v. 18. 2 Cor. ri. 
 8. What is gained, by sinful works is the wa^es of 
 unngkteousness. 2 "PeU H. 15. (2.) The fruit of men's 
 labour. Eccl. ix. 5. (3.) A bribe given to a judge for 
 his favour in a cause. Dent, xxvii. SS. The reward 
 of the godly from God is the blessings he bestows on 
 them in consequence of their good works, and particu* 
 larly the unmerited gifl of eternal life in heaven, whic^ 
 is bestowed upon them IVom the mercy of God, and 
 through the righteousness of Jesus Christ.*. Matt. v. 12. 
 The reward of the wicked, or the wages of their sin, is 
 that fearful and just punishment of death, temporal, 
 spiritual or eternal, which God inflicts upon them. Ps. 
 xci. 8. Children are God's reward, which he bestows 
 as a blessing on parents. Or which parents devote to 
 God as an acknowledgment of his kindness. Ps, 
 cxxvii..3. The praise and high esteem of men is the 
 reward of hypocritical appearance of religion. Matt. vi. 
 2,5. The Jews loved a reward on eviry com-Jloor; 
 like harlots, ready to prostitute themselves on corn- 
 floors, or anywhere, and for a measure of com or a 
 piece of bread, they ascribed their plentiful crops to their 
 idols, and gave them tithes of all they had, and wew 
 ready to join with the idol s of any neighbouring country, 
 for the sake of the most pitiful advantage: Hos. ix. 1. 
 
 RE'ZIN ; the last king of the ancient Syrians, per- ' 
 haps a descendant of Hazael. Having entered into a 
 league with Pekah king of Israel, they invaded the 
 kingdom of Judah, then governed by Ahaz. Not being 
 abU to take Jerusalem, they ravaged the country and 
 returned home. Soon after Rezin's ,army again plun- 
 dered the country; and^bout this time he marched to 
 the Red Sea, and took Elath, and restored it;; whether 
 to Syria or the Edomites we are uncertain, as in the 
 Hebrew Aram and Edom are so very similar. But it 
 is certain, that not long after Tiglath-pileser king. of 
 Assyria, at the desire of Ahaz, invaded Syrian, slew 
 Rezin, and carried his subjects captive to Media. 2 
 Kings xvi. 2 Chron. xxviii. Isa. vii. and viii. 
 
 RE'ZON, the son of Eliadah, having revolted from 
 his master Hadadezer, the Syrian king of Zobah, while 
 David made war upon him, put himself at the head of 
 a band of robbers ; and after ravaging the country 
 about Damascus, he seized on that city, and set up fqlr 
 king of that place. Whether he did so in the' time bf 
 David, or only in the time of Solomon, is uncertain; 
 nor can it be known at what time he began to give 
 disturbance to Solomon. It is certain that at the time 
 of his death, he could scarce be less than ninety years 
 of age; and it is likely he was succeeded by his sou 
 Hezion. 1 Kings xi. 23-25, and xv. 18. 
 
 RHE'GIUM ; a city in the kingdom of Naples, on 
 the south point of Italy, about six miles eastofMessiita 
 in Sicily, and 180 south of Naples. It is said to have 
 been originally built by a colonyifrom Ghalcjs. It was 
 splendidly rebuilt by Julius Cassar afier his def^jof 
 Pompey, and driving him out of Sicily. HereTauI 
 touched as he went prisoner to Rome. Acts xxviii. 12. 
 14. It has been ofleu plundered by the Turks, .ind 
 injured by earthquakes. It is nevertheless stilish a 
 tolerable condition, and is the, seat, of an archb^hop 
 and of two colleges ; but the inhabitants are not niime- 
 rous, nor is their trade great. Their harbours are not 
 good ; being exposed to all winds, and proper only for 
 small ships. 
 
 RHO'DA. See Peter. 
 
 RHODES ; an island of the Mediterranean Sea ; about 
 seventy-five miles east of Crete, and eight south of 
 Caria and Lysia in Lesser Asia, and of about 130 
 miles in circumference. Some think it was peopled by 
 Dodanim, or Rodanim, the grandson of Japheth ; but it 
 was most probably peopled by the posterity of Shem, 
 who dwelt on the adjacent continent, and received its 
 name from the multiiude of roses that grew on it. It is 
 certain that the Rbodiaus were famous about the time Of 
 the Trojan war. Their most ancient cities were Lindus, 
 Camirus, Jalysus, and Rhodes, which soon eclipsed 
 all the rest, and is still a place of, note. This islarii/ 
 was famed for the fineness of the weather, for its exr 
 cellent wines, and for the excellent laws relative if 
 sea-trade, which ftirnished a rule to the seafaring mea 
 of the adjacent parts ; also for the birth of several ex- 
 cellent artists in painting, statuary work. &;c. ; Jiut for 
 nothing so much as the famed colossus, or image of 
 Apollo, which was fixed on the mouth of their harbour 
 at Rhodes, so that the ships sailed in between the legs 
 of it. ' It was seventy cubits hi^h, or^ according to 
 
RIC 
 
 Sextos Empericixs, eighty, and all Ita parts in propor- 
 tion. Tew n^n being able to grasp its thumb. It was 
 liQgnn by Chares of Lindas, and was finished by 
 f^aches, and cost about 300 talents, and contained about 
 EiO,000 pounds* weight of brass. It was erected about 
 ^. M. 37{6 ; and afler standing sixty years, was thrown 
 lown by an earthquake. The Rhoij^ans procured a con- 
 /ribution from the neighbouring nations tn restore it ; 
 but having got about five times the worth of it, they 
 'Vyrere too co.vetous to apply the money to any such use. 
 Nobody, however, ventured to carry off the broas of 
 (he fallen ^atue, till aJbour 894 years after, wtien Mau- 
 Tlus, the sixth caliph of the Saracens, sold it to a Jew, 
 who loaded 900 camels with it. After two different 
 races of kings had governed the Rhodians, they intro- 
 duced a republican form of government. After they 
 had undergone a variety ol^changcs, sometimes op- 
 pressed by the Garians or Greeks, and sometimes in 
 great prosperity, being lords of Caria and Lycia on the 
 continent, and courted by almost every stale around, 
 they at last fell a prey tn the victorious arms of ihe 
 Romans, about A. M. 3962, and ^about a hundred years 
 afler. Rhodes was made a part of the province of the 
 islands^ The Saracens seized it A. D, 654 ; but the 
 Greeks afterward retook it, and kept it till 1263, when 
 Uvp^, taken by the Seljukian 'Jl'urks. In 1308 the 
 warlike knights of St. John of Jerusalem wrested Ir 
 from them, and kept possession of it till 1523, when 
 Solyman the Ottoman Turk attacked them with 
 SQO,000 men, and 300 ships. After almost a year's 
 siege of the city of Rhodes, and the toss of 90,000 of bis 
 troops, the knights, whose army was now reduced to 
 6000, were obliged to quit the. island, and soon afler 
 settled in Malta. Most of the Rhodians deserted the 
 place about the same time. The Turks' therefore 
 grante'4 distinguished liberties and privileges to such 
 Greeks as they could induce to reinhabit it. Paul 
 touched -here as he went to Jerusalem, A. D. 60. We 
 find no vestige of Christianity till the fourth century, 
 since which it has never been wholly exterminated. 
 At present, the inhabitants are generally Greeks, who 
 are poor and oppressed ; but the Jews who fled from 
 Spain are the principal inh^^tanis of the city and castle. 
 
 RIB'LAH; a city of Syfla, in the land of Hamath. 
 It was a most agreeable place. Here Pharaoh-necho, 
 in his return from Carehemish, ordered Jehoahaz to 
 meet him, and deprived him of hie crown, giving it to 
 Jehoiakim tiis brother. 2 Kings xviii. 33, 34. Here 
 Nebuchadnezzar spent his time while his generals be- 
 sieged Jerusalem ; and here he murdered Zedekiah's 
 children and several of the Jewish princes, put out 
 Zedekiah's eyes, and put him in chains. 2 Kings xxv. 
 Jer. xxxix. 5, and lii. 9- Some think Riblah was the 
 same as Antioch,or as Daphne in Syria; but as the 
 Scripture represents it as on t]ie way between Car- 
 chemish and Jerusalem, we can scarcely believe it was 
 either of the two, but rather a city not far from Da- 
 mascus, of which even the vestiges are now gone. 
 
 RIBS; the bones on tbesidesof many animals which 
 form the protection of the heart and bowels. Eve's 
 being formed of a rib taken out of Adam's side im- 
 ported the-equality and strong affection that ought to 
 subsist between husbands and wives. Gen. ii. 21, 32. 
 The three kingdoms of Lydia, Babylon, and Egj^pt, 
 conquered by Cyrus and his Medo-persian troops, are 
 likened to three ribs in the nvnit/t of a bear. Dan. 
 vii. 6. 
 
 RICH, WEALTHY ; (1.) Such as have great incomes, 
 and plenty of woridly good things. 1 Tim. vi. 17. Jer, 
 xiix. 34, (2.) Such as place their happinessand confi- 
 dence in tlieir outvi^ard prosperity. Matt, xjx.24. Luke 
 yl. 24./ (3.) Such as have plenty of spiritual gids and 
 graces, and are entitled to everlasting happiness. Jam. 
 ii. 5. (4.) Such as in their own opinion abound with 
 spiritual gifts and, graces, though destitute of them. 
 Rev, iiL 17. (5 ) Wise and worthy men, largely fur- 
 nished with excellent endowments. Eccl. x. 6. (6.) 
 Precious^, plentiful. Ezek. xxvii. 24. 1 Tim. vi. 18. 
 God is rick; has ail fulness in himself, and is very 
 ready to bestow great and good things on sinful men. 
 Bom'. X. 12. £ph. ii. 4. Men are rich in themselves, 
 not towards God, when they are full of self-conceit, 
 but destitute of true spiritual excellence. XiUkevi. 21. 
 To m^ke one's self rich is to boast of wealth or val- 
 uable endowments ; and to make one's self poor, is to 
 have an humble view of our own gifls or property. 
 , ViQV. xilL 7. t^anaaa was a wealthy place, as the . soU 
 
 RIN 
 
 was good; and there the Hebrews got the rlcheVj 
 flocks, and herds of the Canaanites. Fa. Ixvi. 12. 
 
 RICHES, or wkalth, denotes plenty^ whether of 
 outward good things, Gen. xxxvi, 7. Jbpxxl. 13. Eccl. 
 V. 19; or of spiritual and eternal blessings, Luke xvi, 
 11 ; or the real welfare and advantage of either soul or 
 body. 1 Cor. x. 24. The riches of God are his un- 
 bounded fhlness of wisdom, power, mei'cy, grace,^and 
 glory. Eph. i. 7, 18, and ii. 7 ; or the efiects of his 
 power and goodness; all which pertain to him as their 
 owner. Ps. civ. 24. The riches of Christ are his un 
 numbered multitude of spiritual and eternal blessingiBh 
 tCt to be bestowed on sinful men, Frov. viii. 15. Eph- 
 ill. 8 ; and the abundant ascriptions of the praise and 
 glory thereof. Rev. v. 12. The riches of the gUay. of 
 the gospel are the wonderful mysteries revealed \n-H ; 
 and the infinite blessings it offers, which render it ex- 
 ceedingly glorious. Col. |.27. The fall or diminishing 
 of the Jews, their calamities and expulsion ^from the 
 church of God, was the riches of the gentiles ; .occa- 
 sioned their receiving the precious ordinances of the 
 gospel, and many of them being admitted to the en- 
 riching state of fellowship with God. Rom. xi. 12. 
 
 RICHLY, plentifully, abundantly. Col. iii. 16- 
 
 RID; (1.) To deliver fl-pm danger. Qon, xxxvii. S3. 
 (2.) To clear it wav, destroy. Lev. xxvil. 6. 
 
 RIDDANCE ; an utter destruction or putting of 
 things clean away. Zeph. i. 18, 
 
 RIDE sometimes denotes honour and triumph. laa. 
 lvUi.l4, When God or Christ are, in metaphorical Ian? 
 guage, said to ride, it denotes their speedy and majestic 
 appearance to protect and deliver their people, or destroy 
 their enemies. Dent, xxxlii. 26. Ps. Ixviii. 4, and xvih. 
 ID. Isa^xix. 1. Ps. xiv. 4. 
 
 RIFLE ; to plunder, spoil. Zech. xiv. 2. 
 
 RIGHT, besides its signiflvation relative to band, 
 side. ^c. also signifies, (I.) Straight. Frov. ix. 15. 
 (2.) Just an^ proper, opposite to wrong, Gen. xviii. S5; 
 and so a right is either a just cause. Job xxxiv. 17. 
 Ps. xvii. 1 ; ur a just sentence. Job xxxvi. 6 -, or a just 
 title to any thing, or privilege of it ; and so they that do 
 God's commandment have a right to enter by.the gates 
 into the city of the New Jerusalem ; they hav^S meet- 
 ness for it, manifesting their title to it. Rev. xxii. 14. 
 
 RIGHTEOUSNESS. See Justice. 
 
 RIM'MON, or Rtcn'noN ; (1.) A city belonging to the 
 Simeonites, and which was rebuilt afler the captivity 
 of Babylon. It seems to have stood about twenty-five 
 miles south-west of Jerusalem. Josh. xix. 7. Neh. xi. 
 29. (2.) Remmon-methoar, a city of Zebulun given to 
 the Levites. Josh. xix. 3, and 1 Chron. vi. 77. (3.) A 
 steep rock near Gibeah, whither six hundred Benja- 
 mites fled when the rest of their tribe was destroyed. 
 Judg. XX. 45. Perhaps it was under this rock, not 
 under a pomeg^anale-tree, that Saul stood. 2 Sara. xiv. 
 2. (4.) A principal idol of the Syrians worshipped at 
 Damascus. 'The name signifies elevation ; but whetller 
 that idol be the Elion or Most High of ttte Phenicians,. 
 or the sun, or Saturn, or Jano, or Venus, is not agreed. 
 Perhaps it was none of these, but Jupiter CasSius, who 
 had a temple on the nonh-^tst of Egypt, and was figured? 
 with his hand stretched out. Probably he was Caphtoi-,. 
 the father of Caphtorim, whose name, as well as that 
 of Rimmon, signifies a pomegranate-tree. 2 Kings- 
 V. 18. 
 
 RINGS were either for suspending curtains or other 
 things from, or for ornaments for the hands, fingers,, 
 ears, &c. Judab, FbaraOh, the Midtanites,- and He- 
 brews wore rings on their fingers, and sometimes. 
 ihey were finely engraved. Gen. xxxviri. 18, and xli.. 
 42. Num. xxxi. 50. Exod. xxviii. II. Nay, idolatrous- 
 pictures and magical devices were sometimes en* 
 graved in them ; bence Jacob hid the idolatrous ear^ 
 rings of those in his family. Gen. xxxv.. 4.. The- 
 Jewish women wore rings, not only on their fingers, 
 and in their ears, but in their nostjrila.— Persons of 
 dignity sealed (heir letters and decrees with their rings;. 
 and so, when Pharaoh conferred great amhority on 
 Joseph, he gave him his ring as an emblem of it. 
 1 Kings xxii 8. E^th, iii. 10. Dan.vi. 17. Gen. xli.. 42. 
 The dreadful rings of the wheels in EzekieFfi vision^ 
 full of eyes, may denote the marvellous and wise revo* 
 lutions of Divine Providence, and Ihe majestic appear- 
 ance of saints tn the church, when filled with the 
 knowledge of Christ. Ezek. i. 18. The rings on tht 
 finger of the returning prodigal son may denote the 
 evefli^ting love of God shed a&road in the hear.t| by 
 
 m 
 
RIV 
 
 which Its passions are excited to good works ; or the 
 Bpirit of God by whichthe saints are sealed to the day 
 orriBdemption. Luke xv. 23, ' To be as the ring or sig- 
 net on God's right hand is to be very familiar with 
 and dear to him. Jer. xxii. 24. Hag. ii. 23. 
 
 HINGLEA.DER; one who, as a captain of the van- 
 guard, leads on the rest; one who, by his doctrine and 
 example, stirs up others to any particular course. Acts 
 xiv, 5. 
 
 RING-STRAKBD ; having spots on their legs where 
 they used to be tied Tor the slaughter or for shearing. 
 Gen. XXX. 35. 
 
 RINSE ; to make clean by washing and rubbing. 
 Lev. XV. 11. 
 
 RIOT, Rioting; excessive and expensive feasting. 
 S Pet. ii. 13. Rom. xiii. 13, Riotous ; intemperate, las- 
 civious. Prov. xxviii. 7. 
 
 RIPE ; ready to be cut down or plucked. The anti- 
 chrislians and others are ripe for the siclile of God's 
 judgments when their sin universally abounds ; they 
 taave long gone on in the most aggravated wickedness, 
 and the patience of God can no longer bearwhh them. 
 Rev. xiv. 18. Joeliii. 13. 
 
 RIP'HATH* the second son of Gomer, and grandson 
 of Japheth. His oflspring, it is supposed, peopled 
 Faphlagonia or Bithynia in Lesser Asia, where Mela 
 the ancient geographer places a tribe called the Ri- 
 phatsei or Riphates. From this country, it is probable, 
 part of them removed northward, and gave name to 
 and resided near the Riphsan mountains. Gen. x. 3. 
 
 RISE. See Arise. 
 
 RITES; laws, customs, ceremonies. Num. ix. 3. 
 
 RIVER; a current of n-esh water flowing towards 
 the sea in a hollow channel. The chief rivers of Asia 
 are Euphrates, Tigris, Indus, Ganges, Kyang, Lena, 
 Jenisea, and Oby.'' Those in the continent of Europe 
 are Wolga, Don, Nieper, Niester, Danube, Dwina, 
 Duna, Weissei, Oder, lilbe, Weser, Rhine, Po, Tiber, 
 Rhone, Seine, Loire, Garonne, £bro, Tajo, Guadiana, 
 Guadalquivir. Those of Africa,are the Nile, Senegal, 
 Zaire, and Bravagal. Those of America are the River 
 de la Plata, the river of the Amazons, the Mississippi, 
 and St. Lawrence. The chief rivers of Britain are the 
 Severn. Thames, Humber, Tyne,Bsk, Clyde, Tweed, 
 Forth. Spey, and Nesse. The rivers mentioned in 
 Scripcuroare Nile in Egypt, Jordan , Kishon, Jabhok and 
 Arnon in Canaan. The waters of Nephtoah and Etam 
 ought rather to be ranked among the brooks. In 
 Syria, we readof the Abana and Pharpar. In Chaldea 
 and thereabouts, we find Euphrates, Hiddeket, Gihon, 
 Pison, Cheber, Ahavah, Ulai. 'I'he Euphrates and 
 "NiU are sometimes called the river, by way of emi- 
 nence. Ezra iv. 10, 16. Ps. Ixxx. II. Isa. xix. 5. The 
 Red Sea, and perhaps also the Mediterranean, is called 
 a river. Ps. Ixxiv. 15. Hab. iii. 8. Isa. xxiii. 3. From 
 the river to the ends o/" the earth is from the Euphrates 
 to the shore of the IVfediterranean Sea ; or it may im- 
 port that the Christian church should for many ages 
 exist between the Euphrates on the east and the west 
 of Spain. Ps. Ixxii. 8. Zecb. ix. 10. God is likened to 
 broad rivers ; how large and abundant the refreshing 
 hifluences he bestows on his people ! and how full his 
 protection of them ! Isa. xxxiii. 21, Christ is likened 
 to rivers of water in a dry place; how plentiful, free, 
 and constant the cleansing and. refreshing influences 
 of his blood and Spirit ! Isa. xxxii. 2 'J'he gospel, its 
 ordinances And blessings, the Holy Ghost and his In- 
 fluences, an^ thejdys ofthe heavenly state, are likened 
 t* a riBcr, to' denote their plenty, purity, perpetuity, 
 purifying and defensive inftuences. Ezek. xlvii. 5, 9. 
 John vii. 38. Joel iii. IS. Ps. xlvi. 4, and John xvi. 11, 
 God shrikes his hand over the river, he smites its 
 streams and dries up rivers, when he easily and 
 effectually removes every difficulty ihar, hke an inter- 
 posing river, lies in the way ofthe execution of his pur- 
 pose, and the salvation and deliverance of his people. 
 isa. xi. 15, and xtiv, 27. The rivers and/ountains of liie 
 antichrisiian state may denote their doctors and the de- 
 fences of their cause, which tend to the support and 
 increase of it, or the well- watered countries of northern 
 Italy and Switzerland. Rev. xvi. 4. To pass through 
 the land as a river is to dee off as speedily an passible 
 in multitudes, not to return. Isa. xxiii. 10. Pharaoh's 
 riifer made by bim may denote his power and wealth. 
 Ezek. xxix. 3. Whatever is very plentiful is likened 
 CO a river, as plenty oftears, of peace, of oil, or of plea- 
 sure. 2 Sam; 11. 18. Isa. xlviii. 18. Job zxix. 6. Fs. 
 430 
 
 ROC 
 
 xvi. 11. Behemoth's large draught of water is called a 
 
 river, Job xl. 23 ; and plentifttl rain is called the river 
 of God. Ps. xiv. 9. Rivers of living water flow oat of 
 the saints' bellies when their inwjird ftilness of spir- 
 itual grace appears in the multitude of their good 
 works. John vii. 38. 
 
 RIZ'PAH. See Saul. 
 
 ROAR ; to make a hideohs noise, as the raging Hea, 
 or angry lions. God's roaring imports the fearfhl dis> 
 plays of his will, his power, and wrath, 4er.xxv.30. 
 Joel ill. 16, Amoa i. 2.j Satan's roaring denotes the 
 terrible nature of bis temptations. 1 Pel. v. 8, Men's 
 roaring is expressive of theif outrageous or mournful 
 outcries. Jer. 1. 24. Job iii, 24. ~' " ■ ' 
 
 ROB ; to take away what belongs to another by force. 
 Lev. xix. 13. Men rob God when they withhold his 
 due tithes, offering, or worship. Mai. iii. 8, 9. Paal's 
 robbing otoVaet churches was his receiving supplies 
 from them to maintain him while preaching the gospel 
 at Corinth. 2 Cor. xi. 26. 
 
 ROBBERS j such as by force take away what be- 
 longs to others, Job xii. 6; or unjust invaders of a 
 country; as the Assyrians and Chaldeans were of Ca- 
 naan, Jsa. xlii. 24 ; or pieraons ambitious of stations not 
 belonging to theni, and ready to oppress their neigh- 
 bours, Dan. xi, 14; or false teachers, who attempt to 
 rob God of his honour, Christ of his office, and men of 
 their happuiess and outward wealth. John x. 
 
 ROBBERY; (1;) The violent taking away of our 
 neighbour's goods, Prov. xxi. 7. (2,) Whatever is 
 procured by violence and injustice. Isa. Ixi. 8i Christ 
 thought it no robbery to be equal with God ; he claimed 
 equal honours with th^Father as his proper due. Phil. 
 ii.6. 
 
 ROBE. See Clothes. 
 
 ROCKS ; large masses of stone connected together, 
 either above or below the surface of the ground. 
 Rocks standing out above the surl^ce ofthe earth were 
 very common in Canaan, and many of them were a 
 shelter for the inhabitants in time of danger. In Scrip- 
 ture, we find mentioned the rocks of Lebanon and Her- 
 mon in the rwrth, and the rocks of the hills by the river 
 Arnon on the past, Jer. xvii. 14. Num. xxiii. 2; Oreb, 
 near Mount Tabor, Judg. vn. a^T^nd Zohelelh, Bozez, 
 Seneh', andRimmon, in the tribe-i)f Benjamin ; and the 
 Tor^ks of Engedi, AduUam, Selah-hammalekoth, and' 
 Etam, in the tribe of Judah ; of the rock Jokiheel in 
 the land of Edom; and indeed the whole country 
 abounded with rocks; as did- Arabia the Rocky; 
 though we read in Scripture ot no more ther^ but the 
 rock of Horeb, and ot Meribaji in Rephidim, and of 
 Kadesti. From these two last God suppUed the He- 
 brews with wafer most of the time they were in the 
 dttsert. According to Thevenot, Shaw, Pocbck, and 
 other travellers of credit, the ro'ck of Meribah in Re- 
 phidim seems rohave been a elefl fallen off from the side 
 of Sinai, and lies like a large loose stone.in the midst of 
 the valley. It is of red granite, of the hardness of flint; 
 and is, according to Shaw, about six yards square; 
 though Pocock says it is fifteen feet long, twelve high, 
 and ten broad; and there are twelve openings in it, 
 nay,Pocock says twelve on every side; from henc(f the 
 water issued out during the thirty-ni le years' jouriiey- 
 ings of the Hebrews, and the stone i s worn where the 
 water flowed down. 
 
 Did this rock signify Jesus, who ' vas as a root out 
 of a dry ground, lint was the firm md unchangeable 
 God and Mediator of his people; ana being smitten *y 
 Moses' roil, his tlery law, till he gave m) the ghost, does, '. 
 through the docirmes of iiis twelve {apostles, convey 
 refreshing blessings to his church, in every age and 
 period of her wandering and eternal sKite ? Exod, xvii. 
 The rock of Kadesh, called also Meribah, was not to ba 
 smitten, but spoken to, that it might yield water; so, in 
 the millennium, Jesus must not be crucified afresh, but 
 only preached to men, that his blessings may flow out 
 upon ihem. Num. xx. 1-13. i 
 
 God Is called a rocft', and a rock of ages; he is a high, 
 flmn, never-failing' foundation, hiding-place, and source 
 of blessings to his people, Fs. xviii. S. Isa. xxvi. 4. 
 Jesus Christ is the rock on which his church and peo- 
 ple are built ; he atone bears their weight and all their 
 concerns'; h^ is their refuge, their occasion of wide 
 prospects in divine things, and the source of all-purify- 
 ing and refreshing influence to them. Isa. xxxii. 2. 
 Matt, vii. 25. As rocks are barren and unfirultfhl 
 places. Job xxix. 6, Ps. Iviii, 16; hard-hearted slDnaSi 
 
ROD 
 
 unflrallfUl In good works, are compared iorocks. Luke 
 Tiii. 13. As rock denotes a quarry out of which stones 
 are digged, Abraham and Sarah, who were once likely 
 to hav&.ho chUdren, are likened to a rock and pit. Isa. 
 li. 1. 
 
 ROD; Staff, Sceptre; (1-) A. rod, in its original 
 signification, is a twig, or small branch of a tree; and 
 Jesus Chrisc is called a Rod or Branch, Isa. xi. 1 : and 
 80 ibe word shebet, which we sometimes render rodt 
 Gen. XXX. 37, ia also used for tribes ; because they grow 
 as branches fVom a common root. And the two sticlta 
 of Judah and Ephraim becoming one denotes the junc- 
 tion of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, which were 
 one kingdom, with those of Ephraim and his fellows, 
 which formed another. Ezek. xxxvii. 15-22. (2.) In 
 the hand of one walking it signifies a staff, to support 
 and assisjt on a journey. With these the heathen of old' 
 used to divine what course' they should follow, Hos. iv. 
 12; and in allusion to this, food that supports men in 
 life and action is called a stc^ &aA stay. Isa. iii. 1. 
 The Egyptians were a st^of reed to the house of Is- 
 rael, i. e. an ally on which they depended, but which 
 always failed them in a time of need. Ezek. xxxix. 6. 
 
 ' (3.) In the tiand of a shepherd it signifies his crook, by 
 which he directs and lays hold of such of his flock as 
 he pleases. Lev. xxvii.^ 32. Christ's staves of Beauty 
 and Bands, which he cut asunder with respect to the 
 Jews, were his peculiar concern with tbem as their 
 Shepherd, and their brotherly connexion among them- 
 selves, which had been their glory and support; and 
 which being dissolved, they not only lost their church- 
 state, but fell into such furious contentions as hastened 
 their ruin. Zech. xi. 10-14. (4^) In the hand of a sur- 
 veyor, it signifies his measure for meting fields ; and so 
 the thing measured is called the rod; thus the Jewish 
 nation is called the rod of God^s inheritance^ as it was 
 set apart to be his peculiar property. Ps. Ixxxiv-. 2. 
 The word may also be rendered tribb. Jer. x. 16. (5.) 
 In the hand of a thrasher it denotes a flail, or thrashing 
 GtafiT. Isa. xxvii. 21. In allusion to this; in the hand of 
 an offended person, it signifies an instrument to beat, 
 correct, or .punish the offender. Prov. xxiii. 13. In 
 allusion to this correction, church-censures and pun- 
 ishment are .called a rod. Mlc. vi. 9, and vU, 14. 1 Cor. 
 iv. 21. Prov. xxix. 15. God's chastisements of hks 
 people are called the rod of-meti ; as they are inflii;led 
 with the kindness and compassion of a fuiher. 2 Sam. 
 vii. 14. (6.) In the hand of a warrior it signifies the 
 truncheon, the staff of his spear, or his walking staff. 
 2 Sam. xxiv. 21. (7.) In the hand of a ruler it is a 
 sceptre, or badge of authority, to direct, govern, chas- 
 tise, and reward, Esth. viii. 4 ; and hence it is put for 
 power and authority, Isa. xiv. 5 ; and also for the rulers 
 themselves;, so where we have sHKBtcT' in one place, 
 we have Jydges in the parallel place. Compar'e 2 Sam, 
 vii. 7. 1, Chron. xvii, 6. The princes of Judah are 
 called rods, because with authority they ruled and cor- 
 rected others. Ezek. xix. 14. 
 
 The rod of ChrisVs strength sent out qfZion is the 
 gospel, altejided with niiraculous and saving influences 
 for the conversion of multitudes, and the support and 
 direction of sainj:^. Ps. ex. 3. It Is a sceptre of riirht- 
 eottsness, by which the righteousnessof God's nature 
 and law is glorified to the highest : Christ's righteous- 
 ness is brought near, offered, and applied to us ; and by 
 which we are effectually made righteous in all manner 
 of convtrsation. This sceptre may also denote our 
 Lord'«i righteous execution of his \^hole office. Ps. xlv. 
 
 \ 6. God's rod and stq^ that comfort his people are his 
 gospel-truths, and hiis supporting influence, by which 
 he preserves and draws them to himself, Ps. xxiii. 4. 
 Christ's rod of iron, with which he rules the nations, is 
 his absolute authority over them, and his righteous 
 judgments executed upon, them, particularly in.^ the 
 overthrow of the Jewish nation, the ruta of heathenism 
 in the Roman empire, and of Antichiist and Mahomet, 
 Pa. ii, 9. Rev. xix. 15. The saints, by their prayers 
 and otherwise, have a share in ruling the nations with 
 this rod of iron. Rev. ii. 27. The Assyrians, and their 
 conquests, are called the rod of God's anger, and a 
 
 . 81(0" in his ■ hand ; and they corrected with a rod : 
 affLicted, but could not destroy, the Jews. Isa. ix. 4, x. 
 5, 15, and xxx. 32, Nebuchadnezzar and his army are 
 called the blossoming rod, and rod of wickedness ; they 
 prospered in their conquests, but were very^ wicked; 
 By them God punished the increasing pride and grow- 
 
 <iog violence of the Jews. Ezek. vu. 10, XL. The kjjig- 
 
 ROM 
 
 dom of Moab is likened to a atronff at(^ uid beautiftiX 
 rod, for their strong and beautiful appearance^ theif 
 ruling over others, and being ihstrnment^ of God's 
 wrath against them. God broke this, rod, and thtf, 
 atq^ of the wicked, vrhQxi he ruined the authority and 
 power of the Moabites and Chaldeans. Jer. xlviii. 17, 
 Isa. xiv. 5, The contemned rod of God's Son may 
 signify the royal family of Judah, and their authority 
 over his peculiar people, which were contemned by the 
 Chaldeans, and depressed by the calamities which they 
 inflicted. Ezek, xxi. 10, 13. Tho rod of the wicked is 
 their authfpriiy, power, and oppressive usage of dthers. 
 Ps. cxxv, 3, The rod of pride in the mouth of the fool- 
 ish is proud, passionate language, which wounds tbe 
 soul, credit, health, or property of themselves and 
 others. Prov, xiv. 3, The grounded staff denotes the 
 appointed judgments of God, inflicted on the Jews or 
 Assyrians. Isa. xxx. 32. See Shiloh. 
 
 ROE; Roebuck. SeeDiC£R. 
 
 ROLL. One roils himself on the Lord when he de- 
 pends on him for direction. Ps. xxxvii. 5. 7'he Chal- 
 deans were rolled down from the rocks when driven out 
 of their strong and lofty city, perhaps some of them 
 thrown over the walls, and deprived of all means of 
 shelter, by the Persians, Jer. Ii. 35. Nations are like a 
 rolling thing before the whirlwind, when tossed to and 
 fro with ihejudgnienis of God. Isa. xvii. 13. 
 
 ROLL; apiece of paper for folding up. Anciently, 
 before the binding of books was invented, all writings 
 were in rolls of paper; and the Jews in their syna- 
 gogues still read the Scriptures out of copies in loose 
 sheets that are rolled upon a staff. Tbe roll in Eze- 
 kiel and Zechariah's vision is represented as containing 
 denunciations of heavy judgments against wicked meiu 
 Ezek. ii. Zech. 5. The roU, or vulumk of the book, as 
 it relates to David, may signify some writtpn \ow of 
 his, wherein he had solemnly devoted himself to the 
 service of God. As it relates to Jesus Christ, it may 
 deno te the purpose of God, by which every t hing relative 
 to his mediation was settled, or the Scriptures which 
 testify of him, and almost from the very beginning in- 
 timated that he should bruise the serpent's head, and 
 have his heel bruised. Ps, xl. 7. Gen. iii. 15. 
 
 ROME, the most noted city of Italy, and long the 
 mistress of the world, was built by the Etrurians, and 
 enlarged by Romulus, and a number of little else than 
 banditti under his direction', aboht A. M. 3254. It 
 gradually increased till it extended over seven hills ^ 
 and at last it took in thirteen. The river Tiber, which 
 runs through it, when swelled with rain, and blown 
 back by the south-west wind, often did it a great.deal 
 of mischief, but was of great use on ordinary occa- 
 sions, to afford water to the city, and to carry off the 
 filth, which was conveyed to it by canals under ground. 
 Us walls never seem to have b^en above thirteen miles 
 in circumference ; and if deductions bo made for their 
 various windings, they will be found much less : but 
 the country around was formed into a vast extent of 
 suburbs. To mention the diversified fate of thjs city, 
 its burnings and pillage by the Gauls, and^ by the 
 Gnths, Vandals, Heruli, Greeks, &c. ; and the various 
 massacres, famines, and pestilences which have hap 
 pened in It, would be improper in this wor^. In the 
 time of Romulus it contained about 3000 iiihabiiants; 
 in the time pf Augustus they were about two millionSr 
 which 'is nearly what Scotland contains at present. 
 At present (hey scarcely amount to 809,600 j and no 
 more than about the third part of what is within the 
 walls is inhabited. It is now noted fbr its ancient 
 ruins, and for St. Peter's church, which was one hun- 
 dred years in building, and the Vatican, or winter 
 palace of the pope, which consists of about 12,5Q0 
 chambers, halls, and closets, and has a famous iiorary, 
 garden, lind arsenal. Its hospitals are under excellent 
 regulations; but the morals of the inhabitants are li- 
 centious 10 an awlhl degree. 
 
 ' The ancient Romans were noted idolaters, making 
 .g;ods and goddesses of almost everything. There wa» 
 but tittle philosophy among them till they conquered the 
 Greeks. . It seems, too, that for some ages chastity and 
 honesty were in repute among them ; but as their 
 power increased, (hey decreased in every thing vir- 
 tuoud, and reli-ained from nothing villanous or wanton. 
 Rom. i. 31-33. They wer^ first governed by seveii 
 kings for about two, hundred and twenty years. Du- 
 .ring the next four hundred and eighty-eight yeara they 
 were governed by consuls, tribunes, decemvirs, and 
 
ROM 
 
 dictators, in their turns. They were afterward gov- 
 erned by sixty-^ve emperors, for the npace of fjvq hun- 
 dred and eighteen years. Their power gradually in- 
 .; creHsed, liU they QteA subdued a great part of Italy ; 
 efterwdrd, partly by force, and jiartly by viilany, made 
 thRmselres masters of all the countries frorn the north 
 parts of Britain to the south borders of Egypt, and from 
 the western parts of Persia to the western coasts of 
 Spain. Thus their empire extended about 26t)0 miles 
 fVom north to south, and about as much from east to 
 west. Their wars^with the Carthaginians, Spaniards, 
 Gauls,, Greeks, Mitjiridates of Fonttts, FartUians, and 
 Jewa^ were the most noted. , They had scarcely ex- 
 .tended their powers so far andwide when their leading 
 men, Mariu?, Sylla, Pompey, Julius Ceesar, &c. by 
 ^their civil contentions, and massacres of each other's 
 adherents were 'likely to ruin the empire. Julius Cs- 
 -sar, by terrible bloodshed, got himself the sovereign 
 power: but, tong after, the senate retained some faint 
 shadow of authority. His ambitious overthrow of the 
 xommonwea'Uh form of .gover^iment soon cost him his 
 ilJfe ; and Cassius and Brutus afterward made a most 
 vigorous attempt to restore the freedom of the empire; 
 •but they perished in the attenipt. The long, prosperous, 
 and mild government of Augustus imade the Romans 
 .give np almost all their care about their ancient liberty. 
 Most of his successors in the empire were monsters of 
 pride, cruelty, and almost every other vice. This, to- 
 gether with the civil contentions occasioned by num- 
 bers who endeavoured to seize on the supreme power ^ 
 with the terrible ravages of the Goths, Vandals, Hims, 
 Heruli^ &c. and the divisions of the empire into differ- 
 ent parts, the eastern and vestem, gradually wasted 
 it, till it was entirely ruined. 
 
 About A. D. 46, a'famine of seven years' continuance 
 terribly distressed the empire, and, not long aAer, a 
 multitude of earthquakes happened. The persecution 
 ■of the Christians, the butchery oftheir subjects by Nero 
 and Domitian, and the terrible wars with the Jews, cut 
 offprodigious numbers of the Romans. The Jews were 
 subdued ; but the vengeance of Heaven stilt purstieCthe 
 Roman persecutors. Even under the two Severiises, 
 terrible famines devastated the empire.;. The next pe- 
 riod, under the fourth seal, vvas unspeakably worse. Tn 
 fifty years, above twentyemperors were mostly cutoff 
 in a miserable manner, and thirty other usurpers came 
 to a wretched end, after making no small disturbance 
 in the empire.. While the Parthians, or Persians, in- 
 vaded Syria and places adjacent, the Goths, Quadi, 
 Sarmatffl, Suevi, and Vandals terribly ravaged almost 
 the whole empire; few cities, and scarce an unwalled 
 town, was left unpitlaged. Famines attended the car- 
 ijiage of war. - A pestilence,, too, of fifteen years' con- 
 tinuance, gradually depopulated the whole empire. 
 Dogs, wolves, and other wild beasts were so accus- 
 tomed to eat unburled corpses, that they began to enter 
 the towns, and devour the living. In the beginning of 
 the fourth century, after Dioclesian's ten years' perse- 
 cution of the Christians, Constantino the Great, after 
 much bloodshed, overtumed^eathenism, about A. D. 
 323 ; the emperors and the^idolatrous priests were 
 hilled ; the worship of the sun, moon, stars, and other 
 idols, was prohibited. For a short space tlie Roman 
 empire enjoyed a gleam of prosperity ; but Constantino 
 !bad scarcely rernoved the seat of government to Coii- 
 ■stantinople, and at his death divided the empire among 
 ihis three sons, Constantine, Constantlus, and Constans, 
 l^haAtheintesiine rebellions of Maxantius and Sylvaiius, 
 who struggled for the crown, with the ravages of the 
 Persians and Armenians In the east, of the Alemans in 
 Europe, and of the Scots and Picts i/i Britain, nKserably 
 ■distracted it. The eastern and western empires were 
 sometimes united under the same ' sovereign ; and 
 Theodosius the Great almost resiored it to its ancient 
 honour; but on his death, A. D, 305, the Goths under 
 Rhadagasius, and those under Alarii;, in their turn, ter- 
 xibly harassed it ; seized on France and Spain ; and 
 about a third part ofthe people were murdered by.lhem. 
 ttaly was ravaged twice ; Rome was besieged, dnd 
 some years after, in 410, was taken and burnt. About 
 *he same time, other Goths, with the Alans, Burgyn- 
 idians and Vandals, spread havoc and ruin in France 
 and Sp&in. At last Attila, who called himself the 
 Mourge of God, with hta savage Huns, for fourteen 
 ycdxa overran Thrace, Macedonia! Greece, Prance, and 
 mrt of Italy, destroying with fire and aword wherever 
 they pa^e. The emperor Valentinian Til. bad scarcely 
 
 ROO 
 
 diverted them by a promise of tribute, when he-%ai 
 murdered. His empreSa Sudo^ia invited the Vandali 
 ftom Aft-ica to avenge his murder. After ravaging 
 Sicily and Italy, and taking and pillaging Rome, they, 
 under Genseric their king, returned home laden wiili 
 booty, and whh multitudes of slaves, A. D. 455. After 
 the western empire had languished out twenty-one 
 years more? under eight turbulent reigns, Odoacer, af- 
 , terward king of the Heruli, and other barbarians, de- 
 posed Augustulus, and translated the government to 
 Ravenna, another city of Italy. His government had 
 continued only sixteen years, when it was abolished by 
 Theodoric the king of the Goths. Their royal govern- 
 ment continued at Rome about sixty years, when Jus- 
 tinian, the emperor of the East, recovered part of Italy, 
 and abolished the Roman senate. By this time the 
 Romans in the western empire joined the ancjent Gotbg, 
 and the various tribes of barbarians who had poured in 
 ilipmselves from the east, and were divided into ten 
 sovereignties or states. See Horn. The eastern part 
 Of the Roman empire, whose emperors resided at Con- 
 stantinople, notwithstandingof hard struggles with the 
 Persians, Saracens, and Turks, ^c, continued till aboat 
 the middle of the fifteenth century, when it was seized 
 by the Ottoman Turks. About the end of the eighth 
 century, when the"pope had got himself made-^ civil 
 prince, a shadow of the Roman empire was erected' in 
 Germany, by which the deadly-Wound given to that of 
 Rome seemed to be healed. This will probably con- 
 tinue till the beginning of the millennium, when the 
 Mngdom of Jesus shall fill the whole earth. Gen. iz. 
 ^. Zech. vi. 1-7. Dan! ii. 33, 34* 40-44, and vii. 7, 8, 
 19-27, and xi. 30-35, 40. Acts xi. 28. Rev. vi. viii. xii. 
 and xiii. 3. '-> ' 
 
 A Christian church was very early planted'^at Rome, 
 to which Paul wrote an excellent epistle. After as- 
 suring them of his regard for them, he describes the 
 deplorably corrupt state of all men by nature, whether 
 gentiies or Jews ; and the impossibility of justification 
 before God by works of our own; he showslhat, asin 
 Adam we are all counted sinners, so in Jesus Christ 
 we are first in order rendered righteous iff justification, 
 and then madeholy in sanctificaiion, After rehearsuig 
 several of the happy ft-uits of our nnion with Christ, 
 such as freedom fVom the law, and firom the power of 
 sin, adoption into the family of God, possession of-^hifl 
 indwelling Spirit, assurance of his love,-perpelualcbre 
 of his providence, and endless enjoyment of his pres- 
 ence, he treats of the purpose of election, and of God's 
 sovereignty in rejecting the Jews, and calling the gen- 
 tiles to a state of church-membership ; and foretels the 
 happy state of both Jews and gentiles in the happy 
 millennium. Chap. i-xi. In the last part he applies bis 
 subject, exhorting to a variety of duties towards God, 
 towards each other, towards magistrates, weak breth- 
 ren, and ministers, and concludes.|w:th several saluta- 
 tions, and a warning against ^^chism. Chaps, xii-xvl, 
 A Christian ehurch, real or pretended, has still con- 
 tinued at Rome. According to the lists we have, there 
 have been about two hundred and thirtx^bishws or 
 popes at Rome. Among the first 8ixl^'>five,'<%<find 
 nothing remarkably good, none of them remarkable in 
 learning, nor excelling their fellows in piety ; though, 
 no doubi, many of the primitive ones were'holy men ; 
 and -it is as certain many of them were ambitious 
 wretches, who studied to e?ralt themselves to a lord- 
 ship over their brethren. Of the last one hundred and 
 sixty-five I find not one giving any tolerable evidence 
 of the grace of God in him ; but all of ihem pretendetir 
 to headsliip over the Christian church ; and many of 
 them noted for falsehood, perjury, murder, whoredom, 
 magic, and almost every thing horrid: There have , 
 been also about thirty-five antipopes, and these much 
 of the same temper and'practice with their rivals. See 
 Ahtlchrist, and CunRbH. While-the Romans gov- 
 erned a great part of the world, t.hey, either for money 
 or good deeds, or of free favour, conferred (he right of 
 citizens on such as were not of their nation, and even 
 sometimes on the inhabitents of a whole city. In this 
 sense Paul and Silas were Romans, having a legal title 
 to all the privileges of the ciiizensof Rome, or her colo- 
 nies. Acts XXI. 37,38, and xxii. 25-27. 
 
 ROOF; (1.) The covering of a hotse. The Jews 
 had theirs fiat for walking on, or even erecting booths 
 on, Neh. viit. 17 ; and a bartlement, breast high, around, 
 to prevent anybody falling tVonr. them. As this ren- 
 dered them private placed, they often performed their 
 
ROT 
 
 RUL 
 
 devotions oa them, and burnt incense to idols, par- 
 tfcularly the queen, or fVamo oT the heavens. Deut. 
 xxii. 8. Acts X. 9. Jer. xix. 14, And xxxij.SQ. (3.) The 
 upper part ofthe mouth, which ia an instrument urspeak- 
 tng and tasting. The roof of the church's mouthis like 
 the best wine ; the gospel jninistrations ofpastors, and 
 the holy prayers, praises, and converse of saints, are 
 precious, refreshing, and quickening. Sol. Song vu. 9. 
 
 ROOM ; (I.) A place. Gen. xxiv. 23. (2.) The stead, 
 or office. 3 Sam. xix. 13. (3.] A state of llherty and 
 comfort. Ps, xxxi. 8. (4.) Chamber, apartments. As 
 upper rooms were most retired, strangers at the pass- 
 over and other solenm feasts had the upper rooms 
 allotted for their lodging, Mark xiv. 15 ; and here the 
 disciples attended their devotions. Acts 1. 13. (5.) A 
 seat, Luke xiv. 8. Notwithstanding multitudes coming 
 to Christ, there is always roomj abundant station in 
 bis love, his covenant, and his righteousness, for their 
 spiritual ai^ eternal hiippiness. Luke xiv. 32. 
 
 ROOT ; XIO That part of a plant which is fastened 
 in the earth. Job xiv. 8. (2.) A fotindatlon which 
 dstablishea what is built on it. JobxxvUi. 9. (3.) That 
 from which any thing proceeds : so the.love of money 
 is the rooeorcauseofallevil. ITim. vpfO. A wicked 
 person, or vile error, is a root of bitterness which 
 secretly infects and corrupts others with the poison of 
 sin. Deut. xxix. 16. Christ is called the Root o/Jesse^ 
 or David, as he is the author of their being, and inunu- 
 lably establishes (he glory of their family. Isa. xi. 10. 
 Rev. V. 5, and xxii. 16. If the root be holy so are the 
 ^oncAeft / if the ancient patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, 
 And Jacob4,,the parents of , the Hebrews, were in covg- 
 naot wlli God, their children must be consecrated to 
 his service, and not cast off for evem, Rom. xi. 1 6. The 
 root qf nations goes up as a rottermess^ and their Mof- 
 sojns as dust, and they have neither rQot nor branch 
 1^, when there is an utter destruction both of parents 
 mnd-cbildren, Isa. v. 24. Mai. J. 4. To be rooted and 
 grounded in Christ is to be firmly united to him, .and 
 well established in the faith and experience of bis truth. 
 Col. ii. 7. The root of ths matter is in one when he 
 has a real habit or principle of grace, and a firm belief 
 ofthe fundamental doctrines ofthe gospei, from which 
 the fruit of good works proceeds. Job xix. 21. To take 
 rooty spread out the roots, or to have the root by great 
 waters, is to become seemingly fixed in great prosper- 
 ity. 3 Kings xix. 30. Job xxix. 19. Ezek. xxxi. 7. Tlie 
 rooto of hypocrites are lorapped about-the heap, and he 
 seeth the place of stoiies ; bis condition is seemingly 
 established, and though be has no proper root of grace, 
 he expects a high raised happiness. Job viil 17. The 
 royal family of Jndah had their i^ots under the king of 
 Egypt, and towards the king of Babylon ; by submis- 
 sion to Pharaoh-necho Jeboiakim obtained the king- 
 dom, andr by Bolen^i engagement of subjectio^2^e- 
 kiah gotJltfe crowii^ihim Nebuchadnezzar. Ezeki xvii. 
 6, 7, To ^e rooted out, plucked up by the robts, or to 
 bave the roots dried, or killed with famine, is to meet 
 with fearfUl destruction that ruins the principal men 
 and overturns the constitution ofthe state. Deut. xxix- 
 38. Hos. ix. 6. Isa. xiv. 30. 
 
 ROPES 071 the Itead were expressive of great dis- 
 tress, and earnest begging of compassion. 1 Kings xx. 
 31, 32. 
 
 ROSE ; the name of a well-known flower, and the 
 tree that bears it. Rose-bushes thrive best in a rich, 
 moist, open soil ; for, when the soil is dry and the situa- 
 tion shadowed^ the flowers are less beautiful. Tourne- ' 
 Effort mentions fifty-three kinds BT roses, of which the 
 damaek rose and the ^se of Sharon are among the 
 finest. The essence of damask roses is an excellent 
 perAime. Hoses in general are delightlhl to view, 
 agreeable in their smell, and useful in medicine for 
 curing consumptive disorders, &c. Jesus Christ is 
 called the Rose of^uiTon; how unbounded his comie- 
 liness, delightfblness, and efficacy, for the healing of 
 our souls! Sol. Songii.l. The wilderness blossoms 
 as the rose ; through the preaching of the gospel, the 
 gentile world Shall be converted to Christ, and flourish 
 with saints and graces. Isa. xxxv. 1. 
 
 ROAST. The slothfhl man roasteth not what he 
 took in hunting; be does not live nor get pleasure in 
 what he acquires by bis diligence ; but what is ill got- 
 ten is unhappily spent. Prov. xii. 27. i 
 '',f EOT, The name of the wicked rots; is forgotten, 
 "^nd becomes infamous, Prov. z, 7. God was as rotten^ 
 nas to the house of Judab, gradually wasting their 
 Ke 
 
 numbers, glory, and strength, and rendering them con- 
 temptible, Hos, V. IS. A bad wifd itirottemuss tobA 
 husband ; she gradually wastes his reputation, useful- 
 ness, and wealth, and is a meanti of hastening his death. 
 Prov. xii. 4. Envy is the rottenness of the bones ; as 
 it weakens the fhculties ofthe soul, wastes the natural 
 constitution, and increases spiritual and hastens a natu- 
 ral death. Prov. xiv. 30. 
 
 ROVERS } plundering robbers, or wandering rava- 
 gers; so the Amalekites who burnt Ziklag are called 
 by oijir translators. 1 Chron. xii. 21. 
 
 ROUGH places are such as are uneven, uncultivated, 
 abounding .with briers and thorns. Deut. xti. 4. By 
 John Baptist's ministry, ro-ug-A places were madeplain, 
 and rough ways smooth ; people, even the very worst, 
 were prepared to regard the person, miracles, and doc- 
 trine of Christ. lea. xl. 4. Luke iii. 5, A rough wintt 
 is one strong and boisterous, and Is an emblem of 
 heavy and iiresisiible calamities. Isa. xxvii. 8, Rough 
 caterpillars, goats, garments, are such as are hairy and 
 shaggy. Jer. li. 27. Dan. viil. 21. Zech. xiil. 4. 
 ROUSE ; to stir up from sleep or rest. Gen. Xlix. 9. 
 ROW ; to pu^h forward a ship with oars. Mark vi. 
 48. - Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters ; 
 thy rulers have, by their pride and folly, plunged thee 
 into great difficulties, and thine enemies have driven 
 thee to the very point of utter destruction ; as the Ty- 
 rians were by the Chaldean siege, when obliged to desert 
 their city, and build another in the adjacent island. 
 Ezek. xxvii. 26. 
 
 ROYAL; kingly. The royal city is that where the 
 king dwells. Josh. x. 2. R&ifal dainties are provisioi^ 
 fit for the table of a king. Gen. xlix. 20. The law of 
 God is called royal, because it is the authoritative will 
 of the King of kings. Jam. ii. 8. And the saints are a 
 royal priesthood : are at once Icings and priests unto 
 God. 1 Pet. ii. 9. * 
 
 RUBY ; a precious stone, of a red colour, mixed with 
 pmrple. In its most perfect state, it is ajewel of great 
 value, and, in hardness is second only to the diamom). 
 Its.usual size is of the bigness of the head of a large 
 pin, but is fouud from that size to forty carats. The 
 price of Jesus Christ and bis grace is infinitely superior 
 in value to rubies. Job xxviii. 18. But the original 
 word PKNiMM is thought by some to signify pear/^ 
 
 RUDDER ; a piece of timber hung on the stern jPsts 
 of a ship by four or five hinges, to bridle her motion, 
 and turn her to what side the steersman pleases, by 
 means of the position of it in the water. That piece of 
 timber in the inside of the ship to which the rudder is 
 fastened, is called the helm, or tiller, and sometimes ' 
 the rudder. The ancient rudders bad Your parts; tha^' 
 clavus or h^m, whereoy ^he whole was directed ; tbe 
 pole, the wings, and the handle;, and ofltimes they had 
 two, and sometimes three or four rudders to one ship; 
 tMf.i ai least sometimes, fastened tiisir rudders to the 
 ship with cords. Acts xxvii. 30. 
 RUDDY, or Reddish. See White. 
 -RUDE. It. is hardly probable that Paul had any 
 thing awjtward in his.mannerof speech; but he hints 
 that he was indiiferent, suppose the Corinthians reck- 
 oned him thus defective. 2 Cor. xi. 6. 
 RUDIMENTS. See Elements. 
 RUE ; a plant that bears a rosy flower, and which 
 when dried is much used in medicinal infusions, being 
 esteemed an excellent expeller of poison, or pestilential 
 influence in fevers, and cephalic cure fbr disorders of 
 the head. Luke xi. 42, 
 
 RUIN ; destruction, or the means of it. Isa, xxv^ 3. 
 2 Cajron . xxviii. 23. L^t this ruin be under thine hand ; 
 take thou care of this disordered and perishing state. 
 Isa. iii. 6. . - 
 
 RULEijy(l-) iBovemment; dominion. I Kings xxii. 
 31. (tf.) A'standard fordirecting actions by: thus the 
 word of God is our rule to direct us how to glorify God 
 and enjoy him- Gal. vi. 16. (3.) A boundary or mea- 
 sure which one cannot rightly gobeyonjj. 2 Cor; x. 13. 
 RULE, GOVERN ; to direct and order by author- 
 ity. Dan. iv. 26. 1 Kings xxi. 7. God governs the na- 
 tions b]r- managing them and causing tbehi to ac^ 
 prosper, or suflfer at his pleasure. Ps. Ixvil. 4. Christ 
 is a governor, and has the government on his shoulder , 
 he is the great ruler of his chtirch, who appoints her 
 laws and ordinances, and sets up offices and officers, 
 and dispenses favours or corrections as he sees nleet. 
 Isa. ix. 6, 7. Jer. xxx. 21. Satan and bis agents a^e 
 rulers ofthe darkness ^ this viorld; reign over add 
 
 p^r 
 
RUL 
 
 RUL 
 
 direct wicked and ignorant men in their wicked works 
 of darkness. Eph. vi. 12. Judab ruled with God when 
 Hezekiah and hia princes zealously prtmoted the refor- 
 mation of the kingdom. _Hos, xi. 12. Men rule their 
 own spirit when they restrain their passions and lusts, 
 and direct the motions of their souls by the rule of God's 
 law. Prov. xvi. 32. 
 
 As the Jews had their rulers civil and sacred, so 
 under the New Testament there is still a civil and 
 ecclesiastical government; the former of which is of 
 God, as to the general plan ; but the particular form, 
 whether of kingdom or commonwealth, or mixed of 
 both, as in Britain, is left to the discretion of men ; and 
 so is called an ordinance, or creature of man. 1 Pet. ii. 
 13. The duty of civil magistrates to their objects is 
 to establish goodjaws, and see to the execution thereof, 
 Zech. viii. 16. 2 Chron. ix. ; to govern them wisely and 
 justly, 2 Chron. i. 10; to punish evil-doers, and en- 
 courage them that do well, Rom. xiii. 3 ; to protect 
 them from enemies, and preserve to them their various 
 rights and privileges. 1 Tim. ii. 2. Prov. xxviii. 16. As 
 the true religion tends at once to the honour of God and 
 the welfare of nations, they are by their laws and ex- 
 ample to exert themselves to the utmost to promote 
 the same. By the exercise of the civil power in favour 
 of the church, they are to prevent or abolish persecu- 
 tion, profaneness, idolatry, superstition, or heresy, and 
 remove all occasions thereof; and to maintain for her 
 the whole of her spiritual privileges granted her by 
 Christ; and to promote the public administration of 
 and alttendance to every ordinance of Christ; and to 
 punish every gross violation of the divine law, unto 
 death, banishment, imprisonment, and confiscation of 
 goods, &c. Isa. xlix. 23, and Ix. 10, 16. Rom. xiii. 3, 4. 
 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2. Exod. xxxii. Josh. xxiv. 2 Chron. xv. 
 and xvii. and xix, 23, and xxix-xxxv. Ezra x. Neh. v. 
 xiii. Ezravii.26, dec. 
 
 Some have pretended that magistrates have no con- 
 cern with religion at all, and especially with revealed 
 religion, in the execution of their oflSce, but ought to 
 leave every man to pi-ofess, teach, or worship what and 
 in what manner he pleases, provided he d^es not dis- 
 turb the commonwealth by any civil crijmes ; and ought 
 to protect them in their full liberty to propagate their 
 blasphemous tenets or idolatrous worship. Some have 
 ev" pretended that civil establishments of the true 
 religion are calculated to render men irreligfous, or at 
 best hypocritical dissemblers. But when we consider 
 that all things ought to be done to the glory of God, } 
 Cor. x. 31. IPet.iv.ni Prov.xvi.4; that magistrtCcy 
 is an ordinance of God, and magistrates ministers^ or 
 deputies of^God, /or good to men, appointed to be a 
 terror to evil-doers, and a praise to them that doiwell, 
 Rom. xiii. 1-5. 1 Pet. ii. 14, with Gal. v. 19-21. Phil.iii. 
 2. Tit. i. 10, 11 ; that every head of afamily has power 
 to exclude superstition and idolatry from it, and to 
 establish in it the true worship of God, and refuse 
 lodging to heretical seducers. Gen. xviii. 19^ Josh. xxiv. 
 15; that magistrates ought to exercise their power as 
 is most conducive lo make all their subjects live quietly 
 in all godliness^ as well as honesty, I Tim. ii. 1-3; 
 that magistrates are often expressly commanded to 
 punish obstinate idolaters, false propliets, blasphemers, 
 profaners of the Sabbath, &c. as well as thieves, rob- 
 bers, murderers, Deut. xiii. 5-7, and xvii. 2-^. Lev. 
 xxiv. 15, 16. Exod. xxii. 18, 20. Num. xv. 35; that 
 magistrates, not only Jewish, but heathen, have, Svith 
 God's approbation, required their subjects to worship 
 the true God, and have suppressed and punished obsti- 
 nate idolaters, or blMphemors, Gen. xviii. 19,andxxxv. 
 2-4. Exud. xxxii. 20, 27. Josh. xxiv. 14. 2 Chron. xiv. 
 2-5, and xv. 13, xviii-xx. xxix-xxxi. and xxxiii. 15, 16, 
 and xxxiv. 31-33. 2 Kings x. 3a. Ezra vii. 13-26, and 
 vi. 1-14. Dan. iii. 29, and vi. 27 ; that the fourth com- 
 mandment, of which the obligation is perpetual and 
 universal, binds magistrates to provide that the Sabbath 
 be sanctified in all their gates, which cannot be done 
 by the teaching of blasphemy or practising idolatrous 
 worship, that the exercise of the magistrates' power in 
 .favour of the true religion, and opposition to false reli- 
 gion, is promised as a blessing to the New Testament 
 church, Isa. xlix. 23, and Ix. 10, 16. Ps. Ixxii. 10, and 
 il. 12. Zech. xiii. 2. Rev. xvii. 14, 16 ; that magistrates 
 have power to appoint Christians to observe public 
 f^ts or thanksgivings, when the state of the nation 
 requires it, 1 Sam. vii. 5, 6! 2 Chron. xx. 3. Ezra viii, 
 21. Neh. ix. 1. Jer. xxxvi. a. John Ui7 j and that the 
 
 very lavv of nature requires that magistrates I'hiefljr 
 care for the honour of God, who is the sovereign head 
 of civil societies, as King over all the earth, and the 
 source and bedtower of all their happiness; and that 
 men should be governed as having immortal souls, not 
 as mere animals ; that as righteousness exalts nations, 
 sin, even idolatry and blasphemy, is the reproach and 
 ruin of any people; that sins are especially hurtfbl to 
 nations, as they tend to debauch men's oianners and 
 provoke God to wrath against the nation-; that if God 
 grant men the benefit of any duly attested revelation, it 
 should be readily received as the rule of our conduct, 
 be our station what it wilt :— it is plain that magiatrates 
 can never lawf\illy exercise their power which they, as 
 his deputies, received from God, for his honour and the 
 true welfare of mankind, in giving equal establishment 
 ana promction to tne religion of the devil, as they may 
 to the religion of Jesus Christ, by whom kings reign, 
 and princes decree justice. Prov. viii. J5, Id. 
 
 The whole of the objections against what we have 
 Just asserted are rather specious declamation tAan 
 solid reasoning. To pretend that civil laws can bind 
 but in so far as dependent on and regulated by. the 
 authority and law of God ; to pretend that magistrates 
 ought or may punish crimes only as injurious to ipen, 
 without any way regarding their offensiveness orinju- 
 riousness to God ; to pretend thai conscience, which 
 derives all its authority from God, can warrant men 
 either to do or establish what is sinful, or protect them 
 in it ; to pretend that men's civil liberty, w>hich is all 
 derived to them from God, as his free gift, can protect 
 them in blasphemy oi idolatry any more than'in theft 
 or murder, proceeds plainly upon atheistical priociples ; 
 to pretend that such as enjoy the benefit of revelation 
 should not make use of it for regulating the laws of 
 their nation, or the administration of civil offices, is 
 plainly a contempt of revelation and obstinate drawing 
 back to heathenism. To pretend that the Jevrish 
 church and slate were not distinct is false, and Has 
 been repeatedly refhted by Leusden, Gillespy, Apoloni, 
 and.others-. To pretend that the Jewish magistrates 
 being typical renders the laws enjoined them, or their 
 e.\ample useless to us, is absurd, and infers that we 
 ought to account almost all the Old Testament useless 
 to us as a rule, because it primarily respected persons 
 who were typical. Upon accurate comparison, it* will 
 be found that after theJews' rejection of (he theocracy 
 under Samuel, 1 Sam. viii., their magistrates were in 
 almost all things similar to our own. No difiicultiea 
 that I know of attend magistrates' civil power about 
 religious matters, but the like, if not greater, attend 
 church rulers' ecclesiastic power about them. 
 
 Both magistrates and church rulers ought carefljlly 
 to observe the difference between their respective 
 powers^ and to act precisely within the limits and ac- 
 cording to the nature of their own department Neglect 
 of this has been a fertile source of almost all the 
 blended establishments and manifold disorders in both 
 church and slate. The civil and ecclesiastic powers 
 are indeed co-ordinate, which mqy beautiftilly sub- 
 sist together, the one independent of the other, and yet 
 each exercised for the advantage of toother; but'tbey 
 are not collateral, dependent upon one another, and 
 which cannot rightly subsist if separ&ted the one ft'om 
 the other. These two powers differ In their /oiiTwia- 
 tion, their /on?taZ object, their /onn, their 'propcj: end, 
 their proper ^cts, their proper subjects, the /orTnal 
 consideration of the - persons on whom they are ex- 
 ercised, and their di'Hided execution. Magistracy Jfl; 
 founded in God's universal dominion overall nations, 
 Ps. xlvii. 2, 7. Jer. x. 7 ; and henctf the law of nature, 
 common to all men, is the immediate rule of it and all 
 its administrations ; and revelation is introduced as a 
 rule by the law of nature, requiring us to receive what- 
 ever God is pleased to reveal j or by the possessors of 
 the magistratical power being religious professors nf 
 revealed truth. But ecclesiastical power is foundediii 
 the economical headship of Christ as Mediator over his 
 church, and so revelation must be the immediate regu- 
 lator or standard thereof, and the law of nature be 
 admitted as a rule, by virtue of the general roles of tti& 
 Scripture. 1 Cor. xiv. 26,40. Phil.iv. 8. 
 
 In their objkct, the power of magistrates relates 
 immediately to the outward man and the external con- 
 cerns of ipankind. Even in sacred things it has what 
 is external for its proper and immediate object. Thusj 
 the nwfiistrate provides the church with ea;(enifliae- 
 
RUL 
 
 RUS 
 
 coramodations, and removes external impediments of 
 spiritual exercises. , If he couvocate synods, he calls 
 them together, not properly as courts or mi7iisters of 
 Christ, but as meetings of subjects, whose delibe- 
 rations are like to promote the honour of Qod, his 
 superior, and the happiness of the nation. He com- 
 mands persons to appear before church courts as panels 
 or witnesses, not as they are spiritual members of the 
 mystical body of Christ, but as his own subjects^ to 
 take trial or bear witness before proper judges of the 
 cause, that through the good order and purity of the 
 cnurch, the honour of God and the peace and order of 
 the commonwealth may be promoted : his ratification 
 of church deeds is an adopting of them into civil laws, 
 the observance of which he declares necessary for the 
 welfare of the state. But ecclesiastical power is exer- 
 cised about things as spiritual.^ It deals with men as 
 members of Christ's spiritual and mystical body, and 
 deals only with their outward ears, or the tike, to come 
 at their conscience and heart. In their /orvn, magis- 
 trates, though ministers of God, are lords as well as 
 fathers of their subjects, and may compel the disobe- 
 dient by enforcing their civil laws with penalties of con- 
 fiscation, imprisonment, or death; and they punish 
 transgressions as crimes which insult the honour of 
 God as Ejng of nations, and tend to the hurt of the state. 
 The power of church rulers Is altogether mmis^eriaZ, 
 to give oUl directions or censures precisely according 
 to Christ's prescriptions; and they consider trans- 
 gressions, even the maladministrations of professing 
 magistrates, as scandals, wounding to the honour of ^ 
 Jraus Christ, and of God as in him, and to the soulg of 
 men. In ihoir proper ends, magistrates exercise their 
 office in order to promote the glory of God in the wel- 
 fare of their commonwealth, and they aim at promoting 
 the welfare of the church, either as they are church 
 members, or as it is an excellent means of promoting 
 the welfare of the state. But the end of all ecclesiasti- 
 cal power is the spiritual edification of men's souls to 
 the honour of God, as he is in Christ reconciling the 
 world to himself, and that all his chosen may be 
 converted to him, and walk in him, and with one 
 another, as becometh the gospel. Hence the proper 
 effect of civil power is the good of the commonwealth, 
 and the enjoyment of civil privilegeis in a way honour- 
 able to God as King of all the earth, and the preventing 
 of scandals, or promoting of the peace and purity of the 
 churcb, by magistrates impartially encouraging such 
 ad do well, and terrifying and punishing such as do 
 evil, and encouraging a regard to or spread of sound 
 doctrine, is but an artendaric or accessory efiTect thereof. 
 But the proper effect of church power is spiritual, 
 reaching to men's conscience in a manner answerable 
 to the spiritual nature of the kingdom of Christ; and 
 the advantage that the commonwealth reaps from It by 
 the piety, ^eacefulness, and fervent prayers of the sub- 
 jects is but an accessory effect of it. In the subject 
 in which it is invested, and by whom it may be exer- 
 cised, church power, under the New Testament, can- 
 not go by succession, >ior, in jurisdiction, can it be 
 exOTcised by one Serson, as the civil power may be. 
 Nor can it reside m a°child or woman, or be exercised 
 by a deputy. The powerof ma^strates extends to all 
 their subjects, whatever be their characters, and ex- 
 tends to th6m precisely as members or subjects in the 
 commonwealth. But church power extends only to 
 such as are professed members of Chrises mystical 
 body, and precisely under that consideration, finally, 
 the exercise of these powers is perfectly separable^ or 
 divided. The one power onght to be exercised where the 
 exercise of the other is neglected. The end of eccle- 
 siastical power being to gain sinners to repentanceand 
 salvation, all that appear duly penitent ought to be 
 absolved fVom censure; but theend of civil punishmeiit 
 being the satisfaction of the law and the deterring of 
 others from crimes, the most penitent may be punished 
 by fining, banishment, imprisonment, scourging, or 
 death. The church too may retain under censure (he 
 impenitent, suppose they should have been assoilzied 
 by the civil law, or have satisfied its demands of ■pun- 
 ishment. Nay, the church may censure professing 
 magistrates for their unjust wars, tyranny, or oppres- 
 sion, notwithstajidlng their faaving a colour of civil law 
 
 on their side. When magistrates prosecute the same 
 fhults as crimes against the state,axid the church rules 
 prosecute them as scandaisi against the church, the pro- 
 cesses ought to be entirely distinct. Only, to prevent 
 unnecessary swearit\g, perhaps an extract of the proof 
 in the one court may he sometimes sustained for evi- 
 dence in the other. That Jesus Christ has left a particu- 
 lar form of government in his gospel-church is plainly 
 enough laid down in the oracles of Christ. Nor is it 
 less evident that this power of the spiritual office is 
 not allowed to magistrates, diocesan bishops, or to the 
 community of the IhithDil, bi^t to church-officers of hia 
 own appointment. The officers appointed by him are 
 either extraordinary and temporary, as apostles, evan- 
 gelists, prophets ; or ordinary ami standing, as pastors 
 or teachers, ruling elders and deacons Eph. iv. 11, 12. 
 1 Cor. xii. 28. Rom. xii. 5-8. 1 Tim. iii. and v, 17. Acts 
 vi. All these ordinary officers ought to be chosen by 
 the people which they are to officiate among; and 
 ought to be men of knowledge, prudence, sanctity, and 
 a good report ; and are to be solemnly ordained by 
 other church-officers unto their office. Actevi. andxiiL 
 2, and xiv. 23. To the pastor's peculiar character, it is 
 proper to preach the gospel and dispense the sacra'* 
 ments. To him and the ruling elder it equally pertains 
 to admit members into communion, watch over their 
 morals, censure the unruly and the erroneous, and 
 absolve the penitent, and to visit the sick ; and to both, 
 equally with deacons, it pertains to take care of the 
 poor, and of what provision is made for them. See 
 epistles to Timothy and Titus. 1 Pet. v. Rev. ii. and 
 ill. Acts vi. For the effectual execution of their office, 
 Christ has appointed in his word several courts, the 
 less subordinate to the greater, as a congregational 
 session, presbytery, and synod. Matt, xviii. 15-20. Acts 
 xiii. 2, and xiv. 23. 1 Tim. iv. 14. Acts xv. and xvi. 4. 
 The business of these courts is to regulate the admin- 
 istration of-Chnat's ordinances as to the proper circum- 
 stances thereof, to admit members, to censure the un- 
 ruly and the erroneous, and to absolve the penitent; 
 or to ordain other church-c^cers. By this form of 
 government lordly ambition is more effectually checked, 
 the spiritual liberty of the people preserved, offenders 
 properly censured, error purged, and schism prevented, 
 than by any other. 
 
 RUMP ; that of rams offered in sacrifice was burnt 
 on the altar, because it consisted chiefly of fat. Exod. 
 xxix. 22. 
 
 RUN; (L) To move with a swifl pace. 1 Sam. viii. 
 U. (2.) To flow as water in a river, or when poured 
 from a vessel. Fs. civ. 10, and cxix. 136. (3.) To pur- 
 sue eagerly, as runners in a race do to obtain the honour 
 and reward of outrunning their fellows, 1 Pet. iv, 4 : 
 tbus the saints' eager following of God, and obedience 
 to his law, and ministers' laborious jireaching of the 
 gospel, in view of the eternal revvarrf, is likened to the 
 running of a raca Heb, xii. 1. J Cor. ix. 24. Gal. ii. 2. 
 Phil, ill 16. The Galatians did run well, while they 
 were earnest and active in receiving and practising the 
 doctrines. Gal. v. 7. God's word runs swiftly when 
 his commands and purposes are speedily fulfilled. Ps 
 cxlvii, 15. To run mthfootmen and be in the land of 
 peace is to have to struggle with lesser difficulties and 
 troubles. To conteruL vnth horses, and be in the swell- 
 ings of Jordan, is to he exposed to great trouble and 
 perplexity. Jer.xii. 5. Tlieraceis not to the swift, nor 
 thi battle to the strong: undertakings do not always 
 succeed with men according to their qualifichtiona, dili- 
 gence, or advantages, but according to the will and 
 providential interposal of God. Eccl. ix: 11. 
 
 RUSH. As rushes cannot grow without mire, or 
 flags without water, and when cut down soon lose their 
 greenness,; so hypocrites will not follow religion except 
 compelled' by some carnal motive and advantage; nor 
 is their religious profession constant or durable. Job 
 vlii. 11-20. The common people of a land are com- 
 pared to rushes, to denote their vast number, and their 
 weakness, even in their prosperity. Isa. ix. 14, 15. 
 
 RUSH; to press for^vard with haste and fUry. Acta 
 xix. 29. 
 
 RUST : corrupting dross which breeds on iron, es- 
 pecially i£ damp: also the smut among com. Matt. 
 vi. 19. 
 
 435 
 
 Ee2 
 
s 
 
 SAB 
 
 SaBAC'THANI, or hhazabt&ni. Thou hast far- 
 aaken me. Mark xv. 35. 
 
 SABA'OTH, or TZABAOTH ; armies. Rom. ix. 29. 
 Jam. T. 4. 
 
 SABBATHi or rest. Tbe Greeks sometimes give 
 this name to the wtiole week, because the principal day 
 ' of it was the Sabbath ; thus the Pharisee boasted that 
 he fasted twice on the Sabbath, or week. Luke xviii. 
 12. But the.Sabkith, properly so called, is that day of 
 holy rest in the week. God, haVing finished his work 
 of creation in six days, ceased or rested thereft-om on 
 the seventh, and set it apart for the solemn worship of 
 himself by men, and as an emblem and pledge of their 
 eternal blessedness. Gen. li. 1, 2. No doubt the ancient 
 patriarchs observed the Sabbath, though in their short 
 history we have no express account of it, any more 
 than of their family- worship ; but great brevity is ob- 
 servable in the history tVom Moses to the end of David's 
 reign, which wm nearly four hundred and forty years, 
 during which time the Sabbath was regarded by all as 
 the express appointment of God. The e7u| of days,' 
 when Cain and Abel offered their oblations ; the day 
 when the sons of God met together, Or the days of Job, 
 were most probably the Sabbath-day. Gen. iv.Job.i. 
 6, and ii. 1. In Homer, Hesiod, and Herodotus, and 
 others of the most ancient writers among the heathens 
 we have hints of a seventh day Sabbath, the observance 
 of which they have derived from their progenitors. 
 When the manna began to be given to the Hebrews, 
 Moses mentions the Sabbath as not unknown to them ; 
 and informs them that a double portion of manna would 
 fall on the preceding day, and ought to be gathered, as 
 none would fall on the Sabbath. Exod. xvi. 23, To 
 mark the perpetual and universal obligation of the ob- 
 servance of the Sabbath, God proclaimed the law of it 
 from Sinai, wrote it on a table of stone, with the rest, 
 which are allowed to be moral ; ,and he enforced ^t by 
 manifold reasons, absolutely moral and universal. 
 Exod. XX. 8-11. Injunctions'to keep it, and threatening 
 the breach of it, are everywhere found in the law and 
 the prophecs. For gathering sticks pn it God appointed 
 a man to be stoned to death. Num. xv. 3^36. For neg- 
 lecting to observe it, the Jewish nation was almost 
 destroyed, and their land lay seventy years desolate. 
 Lev. xxvi. 34,35. Neh. xiii. 16-18. Jer. xvii. 2T. Ezek. 
 XX. In honour of his own resurrection, Jesus, the Lord 
 of the Sabbath^ changed the Sabbath from the seventh 
 to the first day of the week. To mark the divine au- 
 thority of this change, he, on that day, made repeated 
 visits to his disciples, John xx. 10, 26; and on it be- 
 stowed the miraculous gifts and graces of the Holy 
 Ghost. Acts ii. 1. It is called the Lord's day ; and 
 thereon the primitive Christians, met for public worship, 
 and made their collections for the poor. Rev. i. 10. Acts 
 XX. 7. 1 Cor. xvi. It must not be forgotten, that till the 
 Romans destroyed Jerusalem, the Jewish Christians 
 showed respect to the ancient Sabbath ; and the apostles 
 very often took the opportunity of preachingon it to the 
 Tews, as they then assembled in tlieir synagogues. 
 Acts xiii. 42, xvi. 13, and xviii. 4. The first day was 
 observed by Christians, as their Sabbath, for almost 
 1600 years, without having their practice so much as 
 questioned, nor have any arguments against its ob- 
 servance been since adduced, which are worthy of 
 notice. As the command plainly prohibits all manner 
 of civil business, travelling, carmd talk, &c. Exod. xx. 
 8-11. Isa. Iviii. 13, it were to be wished, that multitudes 
 of this generation would consider how they will recon- 
 cile their jonrneys on worldly business, cleaning houses, 
 idle recreation, unnecessary sleeping, idle chat, or 
 clubbing in the tavern, on this holy day, or how they 
 will answer for these at the judgment-seat of 'Christ. 
 
 God, indeed, prohibited the Jews fVom kindling fire 
 on the Sabbath, for the work of erecting the tabernacle, 
 or dressing of their manna, or to travel through their 
 tents, Kxod. xxxv. 2, 3, and xvi. 29 ; but in our Sa- 
 viour's time, they, in some things, carried their strict- 
 ness to an excess : they fbund fault with his hungry 
 disciples for plucking a few ears of com as they walked 
 136 
 
 SAF 
 
 through a field ; and quarrelled with himself for healing 
 diseases on the Sabbath. Matt. xii. 1-12. Markii.SS-^ 
 and iii. 1-6. Luke xiii. 11-16, and xiv. 1-6 John v. 
 
 The modern Jews still observe the seventh-day Sub- 
 bath, and boast of it as their spouse, exclusively given 
 to them. They commence it on Friday evening, when 
 they repair to the synagogue, and rehearse certain 
 prayers, and, after returning home, the fathers bless 
 their children, and masters their scholars. On Satur- 
 day morning they rise later than usual ; when they 
 oome to the synagogue^ they rehearse several psatnis 
 and prayers. A section of the law i$ read, and a cor- 
 responding one from the prophets. After which the 
 last of the seven readers lifts up the book/ and blesses 
 the people. They havd also a kind of sermon some 
 time of the day. Their other rites are too trifling to be 
 noticed. On account of the rest of this day> the Jewiab 
 festivals, the year of release, &c. are called Sabbaths. 
 lev. xix. 3, 30. What is meant by the second Sabbath 
 after thejirst^ whether the second Sabbath of the sa- 
 cred year— or the second, or the last day of un- 
 leavened bread, or the day of Pentecost, or rather the te- 
 com] of the seven Sabbaths between the passover and 
 pentecost, the learned are not fully ^e6d. Ltke 
 vi. 1. 
 
 SABE'ANS. See Shbba. 
 
 SAB'TAH and SABTE'CHA, the third and fifth 
 sons of Cush. It is probable that both may have set- 
 tled in Arabia the Happy; but tiochartwill have the 
 latter to have settled in Kerman, on the east of the 
 Persian Gulf, where he finds ancient vestiges of his 
 name. Gen. x. 7. 
 
 SACBUT ; an ancient musical instrument used in 
 Nebuchadnezzar's concert. Dan. iii. It is supposed 
 to have had four strings, and to have produced a shrill 
 sound. AtheniBus thinks it was similar to the psal- 
 tery : but Isidore will htive it to have been a kind of 
 flute, or hautboy. 
 
 SACKCLOTH was generally worn in times of 
 mourning. It was worn by Job, Ahab, and the Syrians 
 who came to implore mercy for Benhadad, and by 
 Mordecai, when the Jewish nation was in danger of 
 ruin. Job xvi. 15. 1 Kings xxi. 27, and xx. 31. Esth. 
 iv. 1, 2. The prophets also wore it, or similar coarse 
 apparel ; and the false prophets, to be like them, wore 
 rough or coarse garments. Isa. xx. 2. Zech. xiii. 4. 
 In allusion to which, Christ's witnesses against Anti- 
 christ are said to prophesy in sackcloth to denote tbelr 
 distress, and their mourning for the corruptions and 
 low state of the church. Rev. xi. 3. The sun became 
 black as sackcloth of hair., when the glory, and princi- 
 pal idols of the Roman empire were overthrown by 
 Constantino the Great. Rev. vi. 12. ' 
 
 SACRIFICE. See Opfbrino. 
 a SACRILEGE ; the stealing of things set apart to 
 holy uses. Rom. ii. 22. 
 
 SAPNESS (of the countenance) sometimes imports 
 mourning and grief. Malt. vi. 16. Sometimes it is put 
 for real mourning, and the cause of it,- by means of 
 which the heart is made better; weaned from worldly 
 things, and brought to a concern about eternal things 
 Eccl. vii. 3. 
 
 SAD'DUCEES. See Sect. 
 
 SAFETY; (1.) Freedom from danger, temporal or 
 spiritual. Pa. xii. 5. (2.) Outward freedom flrom fear; 
 prosperity. Job xxiv. 23. I was not in safety, nor had 
 I rest or quiet, yet trouble came ;1 was not self-confi- 
 dent, and fearless of danger and afflibtion. nay, bad 
 been sorely afilicted; yet this uncommon calamity 
 came upon me. Job iii. 26. To be in safeguard is to 
 be well defended. 1 Sam. xxii. 23. 
 
 SAFFRON ; an odoriferous herb, which, being plant- 
 ed in September^ is in fnll flower in February ; after 
 which its leaves spring forth, and continue till May. 
 Its flower is of a bluish colour, with yellow threads, 
 and is of a very agreeable smell. It is an excellent 
 cordial, ahd of great use In curing many diseasea. 
 Tournefort mentions forty-six kinds of it. Saints and 
 , their graces are like saffron; they are comely, ddight- 
 
SAL 
 
 mi, snd MMtal Ibr the healing of the church. Sol. 
 Song iv. 14. ,;■ * 
 
 SAINTS; hoi/ ones; (1.) Persona holy by pry- 
 Jeasion, covenant-dedication, graciouK dispositions, arid 
 religious conversation. Pe. xvi. 3. Heb. vi. 10. (2.) 
 The souls or holy men, who in heaven are fVeed A:om 
 all einfbl inArmities. Rev. xviii. 24. (3.) Holy angels. 
 •Deut. xxxiii. 2. Jude 14. See Sanctii^. 
 
 SAL' AMIS. There was* an island of this name 
 south of Athens, where the Persian fleet received a 
 signal defeat fl-om the Athenians ; but the Salamis 
 spoken of in Scripture was a city of ^prus. Here 
 Paul and Barnabas preached the gospel. About A. D. 
 1 18, (he Jews destroyed it. It was bnwever rebuilt, and 
 was the seat of the principal bishop of the isle ; but the 
 Saracens razed it to the ground when they seized on 
 the island. It is probable that Famagosta, which 
 suffered so much when the Ottoman Turks took the 
 island, qroseout of its ruins. 
 
 SA'LEM, or Sa'lim, where John baptized, was prob- 
 ably a place near Shechem, where Jacob stopped as 
 he returned from Mesopotamia ; but some commenta'' 
 tors translate the word Sbalem sq/e and sounds or iji 
 
 Eeace. John Ui. 33. Gen. xxxiii. 18. It was probably 
 ere that Melchisedek was king* and came to meet 
 Abraham in his return southward l>om smiting Che- 
 dorlaomer and his allies. It is certain, , Jerusalem, 
 wluch was afterward by contraction called Salbm, 
 Ps. Ixxvl 2, was then called Jebus, and was far off 
 the way between Damascus and Sodom ; whereas this 
 was directly on it, wheh one came south by the west 
 side of Jordan. Gen. xiv. 
 
 SAL'MON. SeeRA.H&B; Zalmon. 
 
 SAL'MONE, S-iLMo'NioN, or Sammo'nium ; a city 
 and seaport on the east end of the isle of Crete, where 
 cape Salmone now is. Acts xxvii. 7. 
 
 SALO'ME ; the wife of Zebedee, and mother of 
 Jarnes and John. She vns one of tbose holy women 
 who generally accompanied the Lord Jesus, and minis- 
 tered ^0 him tor his subsistence. She foolishly begged 
 thath^her two sons might have principal posts in his 
 temporal kingdom. She witnessed his crucifixion; 
 brought perfbqries fjir iiis dead body; and visited his 
 grave the morning he arose flx)m the dead. Matt, xxvii. 
 56, XX. SO-SS, and xxviii. 10. M^rk. xvi, 1, 2. 
 
 SALT is either dug out of mines, for there are 
 whole mountains consisting of rocks of salt, and there 
 are salt mines In Upper, Hungary one hundred and 
 eighty fathoms deep ; or it is formed by the heat of the 
 sun exhaling the water from it on seashores ; or it is 
 formed by boiling sea or salt spring water : it may also 
 be extracted from other substanDes ; as from earth 
 moistened with excrements, &c. The salt mingled 
 with the water of the sea preserves it from putrefac- 
 tion, and renders it stronger to bear heavy bodies ; the 
 perpetual motion of the ocean prevents the salt parti- 
 cles from falling to the bottom. There is scarcely any 
 substance without a mixture of salu It seasons food, 
 preserves from corruption, kills worms, heals wounds, 
 and rectifies the humours of animal bodies. New-born 
 infants were anciently rubbed over with i( to close the 
 pores, -harden the skin, and preserve from any cor- 
 ruption which might otherwise result from the cutting 
 the navel string. Ez^. xvi. 4. In a way contrary to 
 nature, Elisha cured the brackish water of Jericho, by 
 casting salt into the spring. 2 JEings ii. 21. The sow- 
 ing; of salt on a place, or making it saU^ «r salt pitSf 
 imports perpetual barrenness and desolation. Judg. ix. 
 
 M. Dent. xxix. S3. Zeph. ii. 9. Halifax states that 
 ere is a valley covered with salt, reaching from 
 Tadmor to the east border of Idumea; but whether 
 David smote the Edomites in the north, and Amaziah 
 smote them in the south part of this valley, cannot he 
 determined. It appears that the Greeks of Syria had 
 salt pita on the west of the Dead Sea, and north border 
 «f Edom, and where possitfly-the Valley of Salt was. 
 2 Sam. xviii. 13. 2 Kings xiv. 7. There was salt made 
 out of the Dead Sea, which was a bitter caustic, and 
 digested meat better than other salt. Salt wi^ a 
 covenant of friendship and fidelity due from guests, 
 friends, or servants to their entertainers or masters: 
 so the Samaritans pretended they were salted with the 
 salt of the Persian palace ; they were under thedeepest 
 obligation and had firmly resolved to show their fidelity 
 Ui the Persian king their master. Ezra iv. 14. 
 
 All the ceremonial offerings were to be seasoned 
 with salt* Did not this mark the purity, prudence, 
 
 SAM 
 
 grace, fhithflilueas, and love to God with whloh Jseus 
 Christ, amid great grief and trouble, oflbred himself to 
 Gud for us, and with which we should devote our per- 
 sons and services to him^ Lev. Ii. 13. Ministers are ibe 
 suit of the earth, liketnarl, or other saltish substances, 
 thatfattenand fVuctlfy the earth, they' tend lo render 
 nations and persons fruitful in works of right^ousnesB : 
 and they ore the means of preserving them fl:om ainfm 
 rottenness and corruption; but how useless and base, 
 if they act not in character ! Matt, v. 13. True grace 
 and edifying converse are also compared to salt; how 
 delightful they render the spiritual food of divine truth ! 
 and what blessed means of healing souls, aqd pre- 
 serving them fVom infectious corruption ! Mark ix. 50. 
 Col. iv. 6. Every one shall be salted with fire, and 
 every sacrifice salted with sait : eiery person nmat 
 either be purified with trouble, and in the way of 
 sorrow for sin, and mortification thereof; or, he shall 
 be for ever salted with the tormenting but preserving 
 torments of hell. Mark ix. 49. A covenant of salt is 
 one of IViendship, firm and durable. Num. xviii, 19. 
 2^Chron.xiii. 5. 
 
 SALVATION. See Save. 
 
 SALUTE ; to pay friendly compliments, whether by 
 words, kisses, or letters. Matt. x. 12. Rom. xvi. 16. 
 
 1 Cor. xvi. 20. 
 
 SAMA'RIA; (1.) A city of the Ephraimites; and 
 the capital city of the ten tribes of Israel for some ages. 
 When Omri was king of Israel, he, about A. M. 3060, 
 bought a hill from Sheiifbr, for a sum equal to 684Z. 7s. 
 M. of our money, and builton it a city, which from the 
 name of the late owner he called Shomron, or Samaria. 
 It stood about forty-two miles north fi'om Jerusalem, 
 and twelve south of Dothaim. Its situation was very 
 agreeable, and it had plenty of fine water. Leaving 
 Shechem and Tirzah, where the former kings had 
 resided, Omri fixed his re.^idence at Samaria; Ahab 
 his son there built a fine palace, the principal chambers 
 of which were lined with ivory. 1 Kings xxii. 39. 
 Though he, as well as his fhther, did what they could 
 to fortify Samaria, it appears that Benhadad king of [ 
 Syria obliged them to allow him to build streets, or 
 places of trade, for his use in it. In Ahab's time it 
 sustained a siege from Benhadad and his thirty-two 
 tributary kings, but was relieved by the defeat of the 
 Syrians. 1 Kings xx. In Jehoram his son's reign it 
 sustained another siege (Vnm the Syrians, till women 
 ate their own infants for hunger, ,but was miraculously 
 relieved and supplied. 2 Kings vi. and vii. Not long 
 after, the elders of it beheaded seventy of Ahab's .d|h 
 scendants, and sent their heads in baskets to Jehu. 
 
 2 Kings X. In the time of Jeroboam II. it was ex- 
 tremely populous, and the inhabitants were luxuriaus, 
 efifeminate, oppressors of the poor, an^ idolatrous to an 
 uncommon degree. Amos iii. 15, and iv. 1, 2. Hos. vii. 
 1, and viii. 5, 6. In A. M. 3283, Sbalmaneser, after a 
 siege of three years, took It, and reduced it to ruins. 
 2 IQngs xvii. 1-6. Mic. i. 1, 6. Isa. viii. 4. Hos. xiii. 
 16. It was afterward gradually repaired. Alexander 
 planted a colony of Macedonians jn it. Hyrcanus, the 
 Jewish king, demolished it, and caused water to run 
 over its foundations. About A. M. 3947, Gabinius, the 
 Roman governor of Syria, rebuilt it in part, and call^ 
 it Gabiniana. Herod the Great restored it to its ancient 
 Instre, and called it Sebaste, in honour of Augustus, or 
 Sebastos, the Roman emperor. Whatever it might 
 suffer in the Jewish wars, it was a place of some 
 eonsideration about A. D. 400. (2.) The country of 
 the Ephraimites, or of the ten tribes. 1 Kings xiii. 
 32. In the New Testament Samaria always signifies 
 the territory between Judea and Galilee ; and where 
 the tribes of Ephraim, Manaeseb, and Issachar had 
 dwelt. Here our Saviour had converted many. John 
 iv. Here Simon Magus deceived the people; and 
 here many were converted by the ministry of Philip 
 tbedeacon,andof Peter and John, johniv. Acts viii. 
 * SAMAjriTANS; the inhabitants of the country pf 
 Samaria. When Shalmaneser carried the ten tribes 
 out of their own land, he transplanted others from 
 Babylon, and parts ac(jacent, into It. There they con- 
 tinued their former idolatry; the , Babylonians wor- 
 shipped Succoth-benoth; the Cuthites, Negal; the 
 Hamathites, Ashima ; the A-vites, Nibbaz and Tarta^ ; 
 and the Sepbarvites burnt their children in the fire to 
 Adrameleub and Anamelech ; nor, if we believe the 
 Jews, wore these their only idols. GoU punished their 
 idolatry in his land ^vith the deatruction of many qf 
 
 437 
 
SAM 
 
 SAM 
 
 them by lions. Suspecting the causey they begged 
 king Esarhaddon, who, it seems, transplanted other 
 tribes thither^ that he would talce i)roper methods to 
 instruct tliem in the worship of the God of their new 
 country. He sent tbem a Hebrew priest, who In- 
 Btructed tbem in the Jewish religion, and gave them a 
 copy of the law of Moses. Copies of this still remain, 
 with a version thereof in the Samaritan dialect, both in 
 the Samaritan character, but much corrupted, especially 
 with respect to numbers, and where the transcribers 
 mistook one Hebrew letter, for another ; and with some 
 follies in favour of mount Gerizzim. Thus instructed, 
 the Samaritans blended the Jewish religion with their 
 own idolatries. 2 Kings xvii. When Nebuchadnezzar 
 ravaged the countries of Moab and Ammoii, part of the 
 inhabitant^. look refuge among the Samaritans, who 
 were spared, as being of Chaldean origin. 
 
 When the Jews returned from Babylon, the Samari- 
 tans did all that lay in their power to oppose their re- 
 building of the temple, and bribed some of the coun- 
 sellors of Cyrus to do what they could to stop it. 
 Ahasuerus, or Cambyses, had no sooner ascended the 
 throne than they wrote him a petition to that effect, 
 accusing the Jews of disloyal designs. In the short' 
 reign of Artaxe^xes, Magus, Bishlam, Mithredalth, and 
 Tabeel, with their companions, wrote to him to put 
 a stop to the work. Much about the same time, Rehum 
 the chancellor, Sbimshai the scribe, and their compan- 
 ions, the Binaites, Apharsathchites, Tarpelites, Aphar- 
 sites, Archevites, Susanchites, Dehavites, Elamiles, 
 Babylonians, and others, wrote him a letter, in which 
 they represented the Jews as a very rebellious people, 
 who, if permitted to rebuild their cities and temple, 
 would seize on all the king's territories on the west of 
 the Euphrates ; and they begged the king would make 
 inquiry into the histories to which he had access, and he 
 would Hnd they had been always a rebellious nation. 
 The Magi returned for answer, that a search into the 
 records had been made, and it had been foand that 
 powerful kings had ruled among the Jews ; and he 
 desired them to stop the work by force, which they 
 immediately did. Soon after, Tatnai the governor, and 
 Shethar-boznai, with their companions the Apharsath- 
 chites, sent a letter to Darius Hystaspes in forming' him 
 that they' had done what they could to stop the building 
 of the Jewish temple, and that the Jews had pretended 
 an edict of Cyrus appointing them to build it Upon 
 search the edict was found, and Darius ratified it, and 
 ordered the Samaritans to give the Jews no further 
 trouble. Ezra iv. 6. 
 
 When Nehemiah began to promote the rebuilding of 
 the walls of Jerusaleni, Sanbatlat the Horonite, Tobiah 
 the Ammonite, and Greshem the Arabian did all that 
 lay in their power, by threatening and subtlety, to cut 
 off Nehemiah, or put a slop to the work ; but their pur- 
 poses were frustrated. Manasseh the son of Joiada, 
 the Jewish high-priest, married the daughter of San- 
 ballat, on which account Nehemiah banished himfyom 
 Jerusalem. SanballE^t applied to Darius Nothus for 
 leave to build a ten^)e for his soh-'in-law on mount 
 Gerizzim. He retiresented that this would effectually 
 divide the Jewish nation, and render them incapable 
 of accomplishing any noted enterprise. He obtained 
 his desire, and the temple was built. Before this, it 
 seems, the Samaritans had no temple. Observing that 
 Alexander heaped favours upon the Jewish nation, 
 they pretended to be a part of them. When he led the 
 country., and marched into Egypt, they revolted, and 
 burnt Andromachus his governor. He quickly re- 
 venged (be affront, and put numbers of them to the 
 aword. He placed a colony of Macedonians in the city 
 of Samaria, and gave the neighbouring territory to the 
 Jews. This heightened the animosity between Ihem 
 and the Jews. Whenever a Jew violated any import- 
 ant point of the divine law, to escape punishment he 
 took refuge with the Samaritans, and embraced their 
 method of worship. When Antiochus Epiphanes per- 
 secuted the Jews, the Samaritans disowned connexion 
 with them, and pretended to be originally Phenicians, 
 or descended f^om Joseph by Manasseh. Hyrcanus 
 king of Judea desolated their country, and razed Sa- 
 maria and Shechem, their capital cities, to the very 
 ground. ' When Herod re-established Samaria, a vast 
 ndmber of heathens settled in the country ; but a part 
 still clave to the same Jewish religion, and professed to 
 expect the Messiah ; but the contention between them 
 
 and the Jews was extremely; sharp ; they refused evwi 
 common dealings with each othei;, John iv. 9, The 
 Samaritans refused to receive our Saviour to lodge, 
 because he seemed to be joiurneying to Jerusalem. 
 Luke ix. 52, 53. The Jews imagined the Samaritans 
 to be the'worst of men, and possessed by the devh. 
 John viil. 48. In one of our Saviour's journeys from 
 Jerusalem to Samaria, he converted a Samaritan wo- 
 man, and many others^'at Shechem. John iv. 4-22, 
 When he afterward sent forth his apostles, he probiii- 
 Ited them to enter the city of the Samaritans. Malt.x. 
 5. Much about this time Simon the sorcerer greatly 
 deluded them, and was regarded by them as some won 
 derful person, if not the Messiah. When the gospel 
 was preached in this country by Philip, many of (hem 
 believed, and the Holy Ghost was conferred on them, 
 by the laying op of the hands of Peter and John ; but it 
 is said ihat by means of Simon many who once pro- 
 fessed Christianity in that place apostatiz'ed to the 
 heresy and licentiousness of the Gnostics. Acts vili. 
 
 Some time after, the Samaritans, to insult the Jews, 
 and interrupt their devotion, scattered dead men's bones 
 in the court of the temple, at the feast of the paesover. 
 On other occasions they murdered some Jews, as they 
 came from Galileo Jo the solemn feasts. This occa- 
 sioned a war between the two nations. When the 
 Jews revolted, the Samaritans continued in subjeciioa 
 to the Romans ; notwithstanding of which they partly 
 shared in the calamities of their neighbours. ' Since 
 these times, they hav^pways submitted to the powers 
 that ruled the country. 
 
 At present the Samaritans are few in number; but 
 pretend to great strictness in their observation of tbe 
 law of Moses, and account the Jews intolerably lax. 
 From the letter of their high-priest to Joseph Scaliger, 
 above a hundred and ninety years ago, and which has 
 ^een preserved, it appears that they profess to believe 
 in God, and in tbe mission of his servant Moses; in 
 the holy law ; the mount Gerizzim, the house of God ; 
 and that they look for the day of venge.ance and peace. 
 Theylteep the Sabbath so strictly that they will not 
 move out of their place, except to their synag'ogue. 
 They always circumcise their children on the eighth day 
 after their birth. They do not marry their own nieces, 
 nor allow a plurality of wives, as the Jews do. Their 
 high-priest still resides at Shechem ; where he still 
 offers sacrifices at the temple on mount Gerizzim ; and 
 deolares the time of the feast to the Samaritans, who 
 are scattered, some at Damascus, some at Gaza, nay, 
 some at Grand Caiio in Egypt. 
 
 SAME. To be the same, when applied to God or 
 Christ, denotes'immutability. Heb. i. 12, Jesus Christ 
 is the same yesterday, to-day, and/or eijer : under the 
 law, under the gospel, and in the eternal state, he is 
 siilltlie same in person and office ; and in everydlf-^ 
 ferent period or case he is still the same in relation and 
 love to his people. Heb. xiii. 8. 
 
 SA'MOS ; an island situate in the east of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, about nine miles from the coast of 
 Lesser Asia. It is about eighty miles in compass,; but 
 the soil is so fertile, that it would employ 100,000 hands. 
 It was famous among the heathen foi- the birth of the 
 goddess Juno, and of Pythagoras and Melissus; and 
 here the famed Lycurgus and Pherecydes dipd. For 
 many ages it was a state of no small note, and was a 
 commonwealth; but Syioson, Folycrates, Meandrus, 
 and others, ruled them for a considerable time most 
 oppressively. The Persians, Greeks, the kings of Per- 
 gamos, the Romans, Saracens, and Turks have more 
 than two thousand years been masters of the place*n 
 their turns. Though Paul touched here as he sailed to 
 Jerusalem (Acts xx. 15), yet we have no account of 
 Christianity here till about the end of the second cen- 
 tury, since which it has never been utterly extirpated. 
 At present the place is in a poor condition. Samo or 
 Sussau, its capital, is on the south-east coast, and has 
 a tolerable harbour ; but is but little frequented, be- 
 cause of the pirates that infest the neighbouring seas. 
 The island is inhabited by a few Turks, and aliout 
 12,000 Christians,, who have an archbishop, whose 
 dues, after deducting his tribute to the sultan and lo 
 the patriarch of Constantinople, can scarcely ftirniSU 
 him with sufficient to support life. Under him are 
 about two hundred priests, and a greater number of 
 monks, extremely ignorant, but nevertheless judges, in 
 the absence of the Tmrkish cadi., 
 
SAM 
 
 SAM 
 
 tSAMOTHRA'ClA, now Sam:andra.'chi, is a small 
 hiland about twenty mileB in circumference, on the 
 coast of Thrace, having several Q(^d harbours, and ori<* 
 ginatly peopled by the Pelasgi and Athenians, and 
 arterward by the Samians. It v/as anciently famous 
 Tor the woi^hip of the Gabiri, or great gods or ttie 
 heathen, Ceres, Proserptiie, Pluto, and Mercury, whose 
 names, in the Samothracian language, as well as other 
 evidences, lead to the conclusion that the ancient in- 
 habitants came ft-om Phenicia. Here also they wor- 
 shipped Castor, Pollux, Neptune, and Ihe other sea 
 ileities. Foreigners o(*the highest character counted it 
 a great honour to be initiated into the sacred mysteries 
 «f the Samothraclan idolatry. ' Paul passed by this 
 island as he sailed to Macedonia, Acts xvi. 1 ; but when 
 Christianity was first introduced is doubtful. 
 
 SAMSON, the son of Manoah, a Dantte. After his 
 mother had been long barren, the angel Jbhqvah ap- 
 peared to her, and informed her that she should have a 
 son, who should begin to deliver Israel out of the hand 
 of the Philistines, who then had begun to oppress them. 
 He ordered her to drink no wine or strong drink during 
 her pregnaiicy, nor to cat of any thing unclean ; but (o 
 consecrate the child unto God, and bring him up as a 
 Nazarite from his infancy ; but refused to tell her who 
 be was. She went and informed her husband Manoah 
 of what had happened. He prayed to the Lord that the 
 man of God who^ad spoken to his wife would again 
 aptiear and give tuwier directions concerning the edu- 
 cation of the child. ^The angel^'^ain appeared to the 
 woman, an^ she went and informed her husband, who 
 hastened with her to the angel, who repealed to them 
 his former directions. Manoah and his wife begged he 
 would tarry a little, till they prepared a kid for his en- 
 tertainment. He told them he would eat none of their 
 meat, even if it were ready, and bade them offer thei? 
 burnt-offeringto.the Lord, They asked his name, that 
 after the fulfilment of his predictions they might know 
 whom to honour as their informer. He refused, and 
 told them his name was Secret, or Wonderful. Mean- 
 white, Manoah offered his kid and a meat-offering on 
 the rock beside fhem,and the angel ascended up to 
 heaven in the flame. Manoah and his wife, who till 
 now had thought him a man, were seized with terror, 
 and fellon their faces towards the groiind. Manoah 
 concluded, that since they had seen an angel they must 
 (lie ; but his wife more justly inferred, that if the Lord 
 had intended to kill them he would not have accepted 
 their offering, nor given them such information con- 
 cerning their son. 
 
 Next year, which vias about A. M. 2848 or 2872, 
 Samson was bom. By endowing his mind with un- 
 common bravery, and his body with supernatural 
 strength, the Holy Ghost early marked him out for im- 
 portant enterprises. He dwelt atMahane-dan, between 
 Zorah and Eshtaol. Going one day to Timnath, then 
 in the possession of the Philistines, he saw a young wo- 
 man who engaged his affections. He requested his 
 parents to procure her for him to wife. They repre- 
 sented, that it would be more proper that he should 
 marry a wife of his own people. As he still urged his 
 request, they supposed it might be a suggestion from 
 God to bring about the deliverance of their nation, and 
 they at last went with him to Timnath to further bis 
 wishes. On the way, Samson turned a little aside, 
 and a young lion came roaring to devour him. With- 
 out even a staff in his band, he caught the f^irioos lion, 
 and rent him to pieces, as if he had been a kid. He 
 then hastened after Ills parents ; but told them nothing 
 oThis kiUing the lion. Some time after, as they again 
 went to Timnath to celebrate his nuptials, Samson 
 lurned aside to see the carcass of the lion. To his sur- 
 prise, he found a swami of bees had hived in it. He 
 bte a part of the honey, and carried another to his pa- 
 rents ; bat he still kept secret his conflict with the lion. 
 
 When the marriage was celebrated at Timnath, 
 tlhirty young men of the place attended him. As they 
 began to entertain one another with riddles to be 
 solved, Samson proposed a riddle, which if they ex- 
 
 Elained during the seven days df thetbast, they should 
 ave thirty linen shirts, and as many suits of apparel ; 
 but if not, they should give him a similaf supply. On 
 their agreement to the proposal he told them his riddle, 
 which was. Out of tlie eater carM forth meat., and out 
 of the strong came forth sweetness. After they had 
 iang, to no purp-isa, endeavoured to guess at its mean- 
 
 ing, they urged his wife by entroatlea, and even by 
 threatenings to burn her and her fhther's (hniiily if she 
 did not procure them information, and extract the se- 
 cret ft-om her husband. By her continued entreaties 
 and weeping she obtained lt,*and immediately informed 
 her countrymen. On the seventh day, oust before sun- 
 set, they aaked Samson, What was sweeter than honey, 
 or what was stronger tkdn a lion ? Samson replied, 
 that if they had not plowed with his heifer (i. e. dealt 
 with his unlhithftil wife), ihey would never have solved 
 it.. Animated by the Spirit pf God, ho went directly to 
 Askelon, and killing thirt\%hilistines, he gmm^ theiv -* 
 clothes to his thirty coihpanfons. Offended 'v^th hX» 
 vyife's treachery, he left her with her father, and weitt 
 home with his p^ents. Her father, imagining he had 
 quite forsaken her, married ber to one of the thirty 
 young men who attended the wedding. When Sam- 
 son's anger subsided, he went back to visit her, and 
 presented her with a kid. As she had been given to 
 another, her father denied him access to her chamber, 
 and desired him to marry her younger sister, who was 
 more beautiftit. Bent on revenge, Samson, and those 
 he employed, caught three hundred fdxe» (fbr these 
 animals were very numerous in that country), and 
 tied them tail to tail, with a firebrand between them : 
 he then turned them into the Philistines' fields of 
 standing corn. The ripe corn took flame, and was 
 quickly consume'd ; thj^vines and olive-trees were also 
 scorched or burnt. Knowing that the injury he had 
 received . from his father-in-law was the cause of his 
 conduct, the Philistines burnt his treacherous wife and 
 her father to death. Samson assured them, that he 
 would be further avenged on them before he ceased. 
 After cutting off great numbers of them, he retired to 
 the rock Etam, about eight miles south-west ft-om Jeru- 
 salem. Informed of his retreat, the Philistines invaded 
 the territories of Judah, and demanded that Samson 
 their destroyer should ba given up to them. Three 
 thousand Jews went up to the top of the rock, and told 
 him they were come to bind and deliver him into the 
 hand of the Philistines. Upon their giving him their 
 oath that they would not kill him themselves, he al- 
 lowed them to bind^im. Great was the joy of the Phi- 
 listines, as they received him bound; but suddenly he 
 snapped asunder the cords with which he was bound, 
 and taking the jaw-bone of an ass that lay at his feet, 
 he with it slew 1000 of the Philistines. To check his 
 proud boasting of his victory, h^l^ddenly became fhint . 
 ft'om thirst. On his humble request, the Lord openect ■ 
 a well in a hollow place of the rock (perhaps under the 
 jaw-bone, which he had flung ftom him), out of which 
 he drank, and allayed his thirst. To commemorate 
 the event, the place..was called. Lehi, the jawbone; or 
 Ramoth Lehigh, the lifting up of the jaw-bone; and 
 the fountain, Enhakkore, the well of him that cried. 
 ' Some time after, Samson, formfng a sinful attach- 
 ment to a harlot of Gaza, lodged in her house. In- 
 formed of this, the Philistines set a watch at the gates 
 to kill him as he went oUt in the morning. Having 
 notice of their designs, he rose about midnight and car- 
 ried away with him the posts and doors of their gate, to 
 the top of the hill before Hebron, which was not less 
 than twenty or thirty miles. Not long after, he fell iu 
 love with one Delilah of the • valley of Snrek ; hut 
 whether he made her his wife, or only his harlot, is not 
 very evident. The five lords or princes of the Philis- 
 tines each promised her 1100 shekels of silrer (about 
 70UZ. sterling), if she could find out and deprive liim of 
 his strength. She did what she could^-i^obtain the 
 bribe. Suspecting her treachery, he, for a while, im- 
 posed on her. First he affifmed, that the binding, of 
 bim with green withs, or twisted branches of trees, 
 would render him weak as another man ;^next, that the 
 binding of him with new, ropes; and again, that the 
 weaving of his hair into tresses in the loom, would do 
 it. Finding that he broke the withs and ropes as easily 
 as if a thread, and went off with the web, beam, and 
 all, on his head, as soon as the Philistmes, who watched 
 in an adjacent room, were ready to apprehend him ; 
 she teased him so with her flatteries and Importunities, 
 that he foolishly discovered the secret, and told her 
 that If his head were shorn he should be weak as 
 another man ; as that would violate^ his Nazari(«Shlp, 
 and 60 deprive him of Ihe invigorating influence of th« • 
 Holy Ghost. She lulled him asleep on her lap, and o\» 
 off his hair. When she, as formerly, awoke him wltii 
 
 480 
 
SAM 
 
 an alarm of the Philistines being ready to kpprehend 
 him, he thought to shake and bestir himself as before ; 
 but could not, as the Lord had departed from him. The 
 FhUlstines.Y'ho waited in the next room, rushed in, 
 apprehended him, ^nd put out his eyes ; they then car- 
 ried him to Gaza, put him in prison, and made him 
 grind at Iheir cornmlll as a contemj)tible slave. When 
 he had continued here a^ont a year, his strength re- 
 turned with the growth of his hair. While the Philis- 
 tines observed ft solemn thanksgiving to Dagon their 
 god, for delivering Samson their destroyer into their 
 hand, the lords appointejdhim to be brought to their 
 temple to make ttlem diversion. The apartni^nt was 
 capacioj|s, but wa^, thronged, and many Itcfoi the roof, 
 or galWi^Sj beheld the sport. As thB roof was sup- 
 ported by two pillars, Samson, after being greatly in- 
 sulted, desired the boy vifho led him to gpide him to the 
 pillars, that,he might lean on them. Having laid hold 
 of them, and being divinely warranted to lay down his 
 life for the service of his nation, and the destruction of 
 their enemies, he, after a short prayer, pu\led down the 
 pillars and the temple upon them, by which several 
 thousands were killed, even more than all he had slain 
 in his life, > Thus fell Samson, after he had judged Is- 
 rael twenty years, and lived about thirty-eight. His 
 iViends, hearing of his death, came and carried off his 
 body, and buried itiathe sepulchre of his ancestors. 
 Judg. xiii-xvi. That, with all his faults, he was a real 
 belieyer, is testified by the Holy Ghost ; but some 
 imagine that passage only implies that he had .the faith 
 whereby he was qualified :for uncommon exploits. Heb. 
 xi. 33, 33. 
 
 Did this Jewish hero typify our Almighty Redeemer? 
 How express the prediction, and supernatural the man- 
 ner of his birth I How solemn his separation to the 
 service of God I how wonderfully invigorating the 
 spiritual influences he was possessed of! how early 
 and marvellous his exploits ! -bow he, by obedience and 
 death, satisfied the broken law, conquered the world, 
 sin, death, and the devil ! how sweet the provision he 
 hereby made for himself and his fViends ! nay, what 
 rest for numerous multitudes of sinful men is prepared 
 by his victory over sin, Satan, and' death ! how im- 
 portant his parables, and known only to such as' have 
 fellowship with himself! How basely Judas and his 
 countrymen betrayed him, a>nd delivered him to the 
 gentiles, that he might be crucified! His enemies re- 
 ^joiced to seal him up, and watched him in his grave ; 
 btit he broke the bands, and carried off ttie gates and 
 bars of death, and, ascendmg up on high, led captivity 
 captive. Alone he performed his grand exploits. By a 
 voluntary death in his despised manhood, according to 
 his Father's will, he destroyed thousands of principali- 
 ties and powers. By the despised preaching of the 
 gospel be conquers thousands of souls, and slays ten 
 thousands of lusts. How dreadful his vengeance ! 
 By the Romans, like Samson's fir^branded foxes, he 
 spread ruin among his Jewish opposers, and burned up 
 their cities. By outraging and ravaging the Goths, 
 Saracens, Tartars, Turks, &.c. he resented thd injuries 
 done to his cause. And, in fine, how shall bis fiery 
 vengeance for ever prey on the damned ! 
 
 SAM'UKL, or Shbm'ubl, the son of Elkanah by 
 Hannah, and the sixteenth in descent from Korah the 
 seditious Levite. He was born about the same time 
 with Samson ; and as his mother, afier long barren- 
 ness, obtained him by earnest prayer, she devoted him 
 to the service of God as a Nazarile from his infancy; 
 and after he was weaned, he was committed to the care 
 of Eli the high-priest, to bring him up in the service of 
 the tabernacle. When Eli, by reason of age, could 
 hardly officiate, and was sinfully indulgent towards his 
 sons, who prbfaned the service of God, the Lord one 
 morning, before the lamps of the tabernacle were ex- 
 tinguished, called Saniuel by his name, as he lay in a 
 bed very near to that of Eli. Samuel supposed it had 
 been Eli, and ran hastily to ask him what be wanted 
 with him. Eli bade him lie down again, forhe had not 
 cal}ed tUtn. The call was repeated a second and a 
 third time, and Eli then suspected that God had spoken 
 to Samuel, and bade him go lie down again, and if he 
 was called any more, to reply. Speak, Lord, for thy 
 servant heareth. Samuel did so. The Lord again 
 called him,- and told him what shocking calamities 
 would quickly come upon the Hebrews, and upon the 
 family of Eli, because he had not restrained the wicked- 
 ness of his sons. At Eli's request, Samuel, not with- 
 410 
 
 SAM 
 
 out reluctance, related all this to him. From ibis time 
 forth Samuel was taken notice of as a prophet of the 
 Lord. 
 
 When Eli died, Samuel, now about forty years of 
 age, succeeded him as judge of Israel. Having assem- 
 bled the people, probably on occasion of their removal 
 of the ark from Bethshemesh to Kii^ath-jearim, he 
 warned them to put away their idols, and to return to 
 the Lord, who would grant them deliverance. He dis- 
 missed them for the present, and ordered them to meet 
 him in a body at Mizpeh, a place about sixteen or 
 eighteen miles north-west of Jerusalem, or perhaps 
 more easterly. There they assembled at the appointed 
 time ; and, as many of them bad long, perhaps about 
 twenty years, bewailed the case of their country, and 
 cried to the Lord for deliverance, they now, at asoltoin 
 fast appointed by'Samuel, confessed and mourned over 
 their sins, and instead of drink-oflferings of wine, 
 poured out water before the Lord. Meanwhile (be 
 Philistines, dreading their Intentions, marched to at- 
 tack them. The Hebrews urged Samuel to pray for 
 them ; he did so, and offered a lamb fur a burnt-offer- 
 ing. God terrified the Philistines, .and s.truck dead 
 many of them. They fled in the utmost consternation : 
 the Hebrews pursued them as far as Bethcar, and re* 
 covered fVom them the cities which they bad taken 
 from them ; nor did the Philistines ravage the Hebrew 
 territories any more during the government of Samuel 
 To commemorate this noted deliverance he set up a 
 stone or pillar, calling it Ebicnkzisr, the stone, of btlp^ 
 because there God had helped them. 
 
 For the more regular administration of jaslice, 
 Samuel every year made a tour ft-om Ramah to Bethel, 
 thence to Gilgal, and thence to Mizpeh (perhaps that 
 situated in Gilead), and then returned home lo Ramati, 
 where he built an altar forliis own devotion, and that 
 of those Hebrews who flocked to him from the country 
 about, to ask his direction, or to have their causes de< 
 cided. 1 Sam. i-iii. and vii. 1 Chr6n. vi. 23, 28. 
 
 He had two sons, Joel or Vashni, the father of He* 
 man the singer, and Abtah, whom, in his old age, he 
 appointed judges of the people. Unlike their father, 
 they pervertedjustice, and received bribes. The elders 
 of Wael used this as a reason for asking a king,- Ibat 
 they might be like the nations around. Samuel, i\^. 
 liking the motion, consulted the Lord. Provoked ^ii^ 
 the sinful proposal, the Lord bade him grant the pepplD 
 their desire, since they were weary of Divine govern- 
 ment; but first to warn them what manner of tyrants, 
 that would oblige their children to serve in his wars, 
 and drudge in his house or field, and would oppress 
 them with heavy taxes and otherwise, they might ex- 
 pect, according to their own proposal. They persisted 
 in their request. About A. M. 3909, he was appointed 
 by God to anoint Saul to be their king; and afterward 
 he confirmed the kingdom to him at Gilgal. On that 
 occasion, after their peace-offerings were finished, 
 Samuel solemnly challenged the assembly to accuse 
 him, if they could, of the least injustice in his adminis- 
 tration. They solemnly declared Ihey could not accuse 
 him ofany. After rehearsing the various appearance^ 
 of God in their favour, while the theocracy lasted, lie 
 warned them to lake heed to serve the Lord, and thus 
 entail on themselves signal blessings. He told them, 
 although it was now wheat-harvest, when thunder or 
 rain seldom happened, yet a storm should happen that 
 very day, lo testify God's displeasure at their request 
 ofa king. A t Samuel's desire the Lord, sent the storm. 
 The thunder terrified the people, and they begged ior 
 forgiveness of their offence. After 'he had solfininly 
 warned them against aposiacy from the service of the 
 true God, and had engaged^to continue his prayfirs for 
 them, he dismissed them, and returned to his bouse, 
 and never afterward appears to have acted as a jud^e; 
 1 Sam. viii-xii. Two years after, he sharply reproved 
 king Saul for ofifering sacrifice, and warned him of 
 losing his kingdom. Almost twenty years after, he, by 
 the direction of God, ordered Saul to go and destroy the 
 Amalekites, and what belonged to them. At his return 
 he sharply rebuked him for rebellion against God's 
 commandment, In sparing the best of the sheep, and 
 Agag the king ; the last of which Samuel hevped in 
 pieces befbre the Lord. He told Saul, that, for hia re- 
 bellion, the Lord had rejected him, and would give the 
 kingdom to one of his neighbours. Upon Saul's earnest 
 desire, he honoured him so far before the people as to 
 join in public worship with him; and then leaving 
 
SAN 
 
 hlQii never visited him more, but continued to lament 
 blol rate. 1 Sam. xiii. and xv. To comfort Samuel in 
 his grier, the Lord ordered him to anoint one or the 
 flons or Jesse the Beihlehemiie to be king aHer Saul. 
 To conceal the matter, and prevent Saol's murderous 
 rage against him, he was appointed to take a heifer 
 with him and ofi^r it fbr a peace-offering. The elders 
 ofthe place were afraid at his coming ', but he removed 
 their fears, and told them he came wUh peaceful de- 
 signs, and called them to prepare themselves for the 
 sacrifice which he intended to offer. He himself sancti- 
 fied Jesse and his sons for that occasion. After the 
 sacrifice, he had a secret interview with Jesse and his 
 sons. When Eliab the eldest appeared before him, his 
 stately appearance made him conclude that he was the 
 pei^on appointed fbr king. The Lord told him that he 
 was not ; and that the Lord did not, as men do, look on 
 the outward appearance, but on the heart. 'J'be seven 
 of Jesse's sons that were present passed before him in 
 their turns; but the Lord suggested to him, and he 
 told Jesse, titai none of these was the person appointed 
 fbr king. Understanding that David the youngest was 
 with the sheep, he sent for him direocly, and was di- 
 rected by God to anoint him. It is probable that none 
 but Jesse, David, and Samuel kn^w of this unction. 
 After performing it, Samuel returned to Ramah, where 
 he presided over a body of young men who had de- 
 voted tfiemselvK to the peculiar service of God. About 
 sixteen or seventeen years af^er, he died, greatly la- 
 mented, about A. M. 3947. 1 Sam. xvi. 1713, and xix. 
 18-^, and xxT. 1. Samuel was a noted prophet, and 
 the ftrat in the continued succession of prophets that 
 ended in Malachi. He wrote rules for the management 
 of the kingdom, pointing out to the king and people 
 their proper rights ; but, it is said, some ofthe Hebrew 
 kings afterward destroyed it, that they might rule as 
 they pleased. He wrote part of the history of David, 
 and is supposed to have written the books of Judges 
 and Ruth. He dedicated considerable spoils to the ser- 
 vice of God, and began to regulate the order of the 
 priests and Levites in their sacred service. 1 ^m. x. 
 35. 1 Chron. xxix. S9, and xxvi. 28, and ix. 10. Though 
 bis extraordinary character, and the broken state of the 
 church, occasioned his occasional offering of sacrifice, 
 yet there is rio reason to reckon him a priest, more than 
 Gideon, or Elijah, orManoab. 
 
 Of the two books of Samuel, called by the Vulgate 
 version the books of Kings ; the first of which, perhaps 
 the first tweoty-four chapters, were written by Samuel, 
 contains the history of about a hundred and twenty 
 years, or perhaps less ; the second contains the history 
 of David's reign, extending to forty years. The style 
 of these books is extremely plain and easy for a 
 learner. 
 
 Did this Hebrew judge and prophet typify the blessed 
 Jesus ? How ardently desired and supernatural his 
 birth I How early was he devoted to, fitted for, and 
 employed in the service of God ! how extensive his 
 office! at once the illuminated Prophet, the extraordi- 
 nary Priest, and the sovereign Judge of Israel ! how 
 effectually atoning is bis sacrifice^ and prevalent his 
 intercession, to preserve fViendsbip with Heaven, and 
 obtain spiritual and other victories on earth ! how mar- 
 vellous his conquests of our enemies, and restoration 
 ofthe treachemusly abandoned worship of his Father ■ 
 how gracious hici instructij^s, sharp his reproof^, and 
 certain his predictions !• how by him kings reign, and 
 princes decree justice ! How candid, generous, and 
 just his whole management ! yet how wickedly and 
 dangerously were he and his Father rejected by his 
 brethren the^'Jews, who desired a temporal deliverer! 
 and still are by carnal professors! but how broken and 
 distressed is their case, till they seek the Lord, and 
 David their king ! 
 
 BANBAL'LAT, a native, we think, of Horonaim, 
 in Che country of Moab : how he, with his friends To- 
 btah and Geshem, were vexed at Nehemiah's ^coming 
 from Persia, and rebuilding the wall of Jerusalem ; 
 what methods they usetl by fraud to destroy him ; and 
 how Sanballat got a temple built for Manaaseh his 
 son-in-law, may be seen in Nehkmiah and Samari- 
 tans. Neh. ii, iv, and vi. 
 
 SANCTIFY; (1.) To prepare or set apart persons or 
 things to a holy use. Exod. xix. 2?. God sanctified 
 Christ when he set him apart to his mediatory office, 
 and furnished him with gifts and graces for the dis- 
 ohargoof it.' John x. 36. Christ sanctyUd himself: by 
 
 SAN: 
 
 his solemn prayer, he surrendered himself to, and pre- 
 pared himself for suffering work, and by his suffering 
 he prepared himself to be our effectual Saviour. John 
 xvii. 19. He was sanctified by his own blood ; by tho 
 shedding of it, he was set apart, and fitte4 to be an 
 everlasting and glorious Intercessor and Saviour. Heb. 
 X. S9. The Hebrews in general were sanctified, when 
 separated from the rest of the world, brought into pe- 
 culiar covenant-relation to God, and ceremonially puri- 
 fied by atonements, wafihings, &c, Exod. xxxi. 13. 
 God sanctifies the Sabbath by setting U. apart fbr a 
 holy and religious use. GeBttli. 3. The Jewish |aber- 
 nacle, temple, vessels, and^^riests and Levites were 
 sanct^ed when set apait to the service of God, and 
 ceremonially prepared for it, by sprinkling' of^ blood or 
 oil, or by washing with water. E^od. xxx' 1^, and 
 xxviii. 41. Lev. vjii. 12. The Medes and Persians are 
 represented as God's «a7ic2/;£ed ones; he set them apart, 
 and prepared them as priests, to make a bloody sacri' 
 fioe of the Assyrians and Chaldeans to bis just ven- 
 geance. Zeph. i. 7. Isa. xiii. 3, Compare Jer. xxii. 7. 
 The Hebrew word which we render to sanctify signi- 
 fies also to prepare. Jer. vi. 4, and xii. 3, and li. 27, 28. 
 Men sanctify them^lves when they q^t them^lves 
 apart to God's service, and prepare to appear before 
 him in a proper condition and holy frame, and study to 
 be qualified to partake-of holy things. Exod. xix. 10, II. 
 Num. xi. 18. Josh. iii. 5. Meat is sanct^ed by the 
 word Gf Godj and by prayer^ when freed fVom the curse 
 and its effects, and set apart to be used in the service 
 of God. I Tim. iv. 5. (2.) To use in religious exer- 
 cises, or in a holy manner ; so men sanetiifif the Sab- 
 bath. Deut. V. 12. They. sancti^ a fast when they 
 set it apart to, and use it in holy exercises. Joel i. 14. 
 (3.) To show or manifest that to be holy which is so. 
 Lev. X. 3. Isa. xxix. 13. Ezek. xxxvj. 23. God sancti- 
 fies himself or his name when, by his providential 
 works, he manifests his holiness and equity, and orders 
 all things to his own glory. Ezek. xxxviii. 23. Men 
 sanctify God, or his name, when they regard and revere 
 every thing whereby he maketh himself known ; when 
 they confess his holiness and justice, and by their obe- 
 dience to his will show their regard thereto. Isa. viii. 
 13. Num. XX. 12. (4.) To make holy what was before 
 defiled and sinful ; so the saints are sanctified, when 
 by the blood of Jesus sprinkled^on tbelr consciences, to 
 remove the curse, as the source of the strength of sin, 
 and to purge their hearts from d^d works, — and by the 
 Holy Ghost entering into them, and gradually removing 
 their corruption, and bestowing on them his grace, tbey 
 are set apart to God's service, and conformed to his 
 image. Heb. x. 14. They are sanctified by God the 
 Father; he, in election, separates them to his service; 
 he gives his Son, and sends his Spirit to render tbem 
 holy. Jude 1. They are sanctified in Christ Jestis^ 
 and he is made of God unto them sanctificaiion. In a 
 state of union to his person, and by his shedding of his 
 blood for tbem, 'and applying it to their consciences, 
 and by his communicating his grace to tbem, is their 
 holiness begun, preserved, revived, and increased to 
 everlasting perfection. 1 Cor. i. 2, 30. They are sanc- 
 tified- by the Holy Ghost, as he, by means of God's 
 word and ordinances, applies Jesus' blood to their 
 consciences, and is the implanter and increaser of their 
 holy dispositions, and the directer, exciter, and enabler 
 uf them to perform their good works. Rom. v. 16. John 
 xvii, 17. 
 
 SANCTIFICATION of men, as a privilege, is pur- 
 chased for, given to, and wrought in us, by a gracious 
 God. A6 a duty it is studied by us ; ^d in order to 
 attain it, we must receive it out of Christ's fUlness by 
 faith in his person and promises. Sanctificiation is 
 either of nature, whereby we are gradually renewed 
 after the image of God, in spiritual Jnbwiedge, right- 
 eousness, and true holiness, Eph. iv.^. Col. iii. 10 : 
 or of practice, whereby we' more and more die unto 
 sin, have its power weakened in us, and cease the love 
 and practice of it, hate it as abominable, and live unto 
 righteousness, loving,] studying, and practising good 
 works. Tit. ii. 11,12. Sanctification comprehends all 
 the graces of knowledge, fhith, repentance, love, hu- 
 mility, zeal, patience, &c. and the exercise thereof in 
 our dealing with God or man. Gal. v. 22-24. 1 Pet. i. 
 15, 16. Matt, v-vli. As in this world sanctification, 
 though perfect in part, the whole man being sanctified, 
 and the whole law regarded, Fs. cxlx. 6, is still imper- 
 fect in degree, and remains of sin still ccntinue in the 
 
 44^ 
 
SAN 
 
 whole man, 1 Kings viii. 46. Eccl. vii. 20. 1 John i. 8. 
 Jam. iri. 2. Rom. vii. 14-25 : the saints, while here, are 
 in a state of spiritual warfare with Satan and his 
 temptations, with sin and its motions, and with the 
 world and its pattern and influence. 2 Cor. ii. II. Gal. 
 V. 17, 34. Rom. vii. 23. 1 John ii. 15, 16. That the 
 holiness of our nature and practice is of unspeakable 
 moment appears from its being the end of all the offices 
 i3[ Christ, Matt. i. 21. Tit. ii. Jl, 12, 14. Heb. U. 10, 11, 
 and ix. 14, and x. 19-22, and xiii. 12. Ps. ex ; the end 
 of his debasement, and his exaltation, Tit. li. 14. 1 Pet. 
 i. 19, andii._21. Eph. v. 1,'4, 25-27; the end of the Holy 
 Ghost, in his whole worlrdn Christ and his church, 
 'J'it. Ui. 5, C.'Ezek. xxxvi. 27 j the end of all the pre- 
 cepts, promises, and providences of God, Matt. xxii. 87, 
 38. 2 Cor. vii. 1. lJolmiii.3. Rom. ii. 4. Isa.xxvii.9; 
 and the end of our election, redemption, effectual call- 
 ing, justification, adoption, and spiritual comfort, Eph. 
 i. 4; 5. 1 Cor. xvi. 19, 20. 2 Tim. i. 9. Rom. vi. 14. 2 
 Cor. vi. 18. 1 John iii. 1-3. Rom. v. 21,, and vi. 1, 2. 
 Good works, or holiness in practice, are neither neces- 
 sary to change God's purpose relative to us, Mai. iii. 6. 
 Jam. i. 17 ; nor to qualify us for receiving Jesus Christ 
 as a Saviour, !sa. Iv. f. Rev. xxii. 17; nor to found ,our 
 title to Christ's righteousness, or what is purchased by 
 it, whether grace or glory, 1 Tim. i. 1. Tit. iii. 5. Gal. 
 ii. 20. 1 Pet. iii. 16. Cpl. ii. 6. Phil; iii, 3, 9; but they 
 are necessary as the fruits of salvation, Matt. i. 21. 
 Rom. xi. 26 ; necessary as correspondent with the 
 nature of these divine persons, in fellowship with 
 whom our happiness lies, Lev. xi. 44, 45. 1 John iv. 8, 
 16, 19. Heb, xii. 28, 29: necessary as corresponding 
 to what Fattier, Son, and Holy Ghost do for us, in our 
 election, redemption, effectual calling, justification, 
 adoption, comfort, and glorification. Eph. i. 4. Tit. ii. 
 14. John xvii. 15, 17. Ezek. xxxvi. 25-31 . Acts xxvi. 18 ; 
 necessary as an obedience to the will of Grod, our Sov- 
 ereign and God, Exod. xx. 2-18 ; nece^ary as expressions 
 «f our-gratitude Co God for his kindness, Luke i. 74, 75. 
 Rom. vi. 1, 2, 15. Ps. c. 2-4, and cxvi. 16 ; necessary 
 as fruits and evidences of our union to Christ, faith in 
 him, and justification by his imputed righteousness, 
 pol. ii. 6. Jam. ii. 17-24 ; necessary to adorn our pro- 
 fession, and so to gain others to Christ, and to a useful 
 and comfortable method of living in the world. Tit. ii. 
 10. 1 Pet. ir. 9, and iii. 1, 2. 1 Cor. vi. 20, and vii. 16. 
 Matt. V. 16; necessary as means of our present happi- 
 ness and comfort, 2 Cor. i. 12. 1 John i. 6. Ps. cxix. 6, 
 165. Pfov. iii. 17; and, in fine, necessary as a proper 
 p'^paration for the heavenly blessedness. 1 John iii. 
 Sj 3. Rom. ii. 7, and viii. 9. Heb. xii. 14. Gal. v. 22^26. 
 Sanctification is founded upon and mightily influenced 
 byourfree jtistification through the imputed righteous- 
 ness of Christ. (1.) Justification frees from the curse 
 of the law, which binds one lender the ruling power 
 of sin, 1 Cor. xv. 56. Gal. iii. 13, Rom. vi. 14, and 
 vii. 4. (2.) Herein the wisdom, love, power, justice, 
 mercy, and truth of God are legally engaged to -bestow 
 sanctification on the persons justified, as the earnest 
 and meetness of that eternal life to which they are 
 adjudged in justification. Rom. v. 21. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 (3.) The blood of Jesus Christ applied to our con- 
 sciences doth in a real but inconceivable manner 
 purge it from dead works, to serve the living God. 1 
 Tim. i. 5. Heb. ix. 14, and x. 22. (4.) The believing 
 persuasion of our justification through Jesus' right- 
 eousness, by our therein perceiving the constraining 
 love of Christ, the goodness, greatness, and holiness 
 of God, the purity, goodness, and high and indispensa- 
 ble obligation of the law as a rule, and the amazing 
 vileness and dreadful desert of sin, and the beauty of 
 holiness, and the certninty of strength for and reward 
 of it, effectually .excites us to hoUness in all manner of 
 conversation. 2'Cor. v. 14. Gat. iii. 14. Matt. iii. 15, 
 and V. 17, 18. Zech. xii. 10, and x. 12. Isa. xlv. 24. 
 
 SANCTUARY; q holy or sanctified place, as, (1.) 
 The Holy of holies, where the ark and its appurte- 
 nances, and the cloud representing the divine glory, 
 stood. Lev. iv. 6; or the furniture of this holy place. 
 Nuin. X. 21. (2.) The apartment where the golden 
 candlestick, table of shew-bread, allar of incense, &c. 
 stopd. 2 Chron. xxvi. 18. (3.) The whole tabernacle 
 or temple. Josh. xxiv. 26. 2 Chron. xx. 8. It was 
 called the saJictuary of strength^ because it was a 
 «troag place, and easily fortified, and it belonged to 
 Gud the strength of Israel, pan. xi. 31 ; a worldLy 
 sanctuary, as it was of a carnal and typiral natim^ 
 442 
 
 SAR 
 
 Heb. xt. 1. Nay, the sacred courts are sometimes in* 
 eluded, and called \\\e sanctuary. Lev. xii. 4. (4.) Any 
 place appointed for the public worship of God. Ps. 
 Ixxiii. 17.' (5.) Canaan, which was a holy land where 
 God's people dwelt, where his tabernacle and temple 
 were fixed, and where his favours and his peculiar 
 presence were enjoyed. Exod. xv. 17. (6.) Heaven, 
 where God and his holy angels and saints for ever 
 dwell. Ps. cii, 19. Heb. viii. 2. (7.) The temples of 
 idols are called sanctuaries. Isa. xvi. 12. Amos vij. g, 
 (6.) In allusion to the Jewish sanctuary, whose brazen 
 altar protected petty criminals, a place of refuge and 
 shelter is called a sanctuary. Isa. viii. 14. JSzek 
 xi. 16. 
 
 SAND. As its particles are innumerable, great mul- 
 titudes are likened to the sand of the sea. Gen. xxii. 
 17, and xxxii, 12. Sand is heavy, but Job's grief 
 is said to be heavier^ Job vi. 3 ; a fool's wrath is heavier 
 than the sand and gravel, it is more insupportable, 
 being without cause, measure, or end. Prov. xxvii. 3. 
 As sand is a sinking and slippery foundation, false 
 foundations of religion, or ill-grounded* hopes of future 
 happiness, are likened to it. Matt, vii, 26. Though 
 sand is easily washed away, yet God has made it the 
 boundary of the raging sea. Jer. v. 22. 
 
 SANDALS, at first, were only solves fastened on the 
 feet with strings or thongs; aflerward they were 
 covered ; and finally, shoes were called by this name. 
 Mark vi. 9. Acts xii. 8. 
 
 SANHEDRIM, or senate ; Ihe chief council of the 
 Jewish nation. Acts v. 21. Ii is said to have consisted 
 of seventy or seventy-two judges, and to have taken 
 its rise from the instalment of (he seventy elders as- 
 sistant to Moses, Num. xi ; to have continued till the 
 birth of Christ, and a long time aller ; and to have sat in 
 the form of a half-moon, at the tabernacle or temple., 
 But, as we find no vestiges of thiSi.court in the Old' 
 Testament, we can hardly believe it to have existed till 
 some time after the captivity, perhaps in the days of 
 the Maccabees. Whatever power Herod took from 
 them, to punish their intended condemnation of him, 
 it is certain this court afterward- existed, and Christ 
 and his fapostles, and Stephen the deacon, were brought 
 before them, and the former condemned j. John xi. 47. 
 Matt, xxvii, 1. Acts iy-vi. ; but at that ilme they had 
 no power of comdemning to death. John xviii. 31. 
 Multitudes of things concerning this court are told ua 
 by some writers, but as they are warranted by no good 
 authority, we dismiss them as unworthy our regard. 
 See Judges. 
 
 A variety Of ancient states had also their senates 01 
 chief councils, as the Athenians, Carthaginians, and 
 Romans ; but they could not make laws, or elect magis- 
 trates, without the concurrence of the people. The 
 Roman senate had none directly under them to execute 
 their orders, and so were obliged to direct their decrees 
 to the consuls with an air of submission, and Oflen the 
 tribunes of the people stopped the execution of their 
 mandates. The modern states of Venice, Genoa, Lucca, 
 Lubeck, Holland, 6lc. have their senates: nor is 01^ 
 parliament much different. 
 
 SAPPHIRE, a transparent jewel, which, in its finest 
 state, is extremely beaulif\il and valuable, and in lustre, 
 hardness, and worth second only to the diamond. ' It is 
 of a pure bl ue colour, and the finest are of a deep azure. 
 In the less fine it varies into paleness, but of a lustre 
 much superior to the crystal. The best sapphires come 
 from Pegu in the East Indies ; nor are those of fiohemia 
 and Silesia contemptible. The ancient sapphire was 
 but a more beautiflil kind of the lazuli, or a hatf-lrans-- 
 parent stone of a deep blue, tinged with white, and 
 spotted with stars of a golden colour. It was the sec- 
 ond stone in the high-priest% breastplate, and might 
 represent the saint8\ as pure and heavenly-minded. 
 Exod. xxvjii. 18. It was the second foundation of the 
 New Jerusalem, and might represent Christ as the un- 
 tainted Lord iVom heaven, and his pure and heavenly 
 truths. Rev, xxi. 19. Isa, liv. 11. God's throne of ap- 
 pearance to the Hebrews was like unto sapphire, that 
 is, was a sky of a bright azure colour. Exod. xxiv. 10. 
 The Jewish Nazarites were polished as sapphires; 
 they looked fresh, clean, and comely. Lam. iv. 7. The 
 king of Tvre bad his crown and clothes set or hung 
 thick with sapphires, emeralds, and other precious 
 stones. E^ek. xxviii. J3. 
 
 SA'RAH, Sa'rai, the wife of Abraham, was prob- 
 ably the same as TsceJb the daughter of Haron, Abro- 
 
SAT 
 
 SAV 
 
 ham'B brotber, and tbe granddaughter of Terah, but 
 not by Abraham's mother. Gen.xx. J2,andxi.29. She 
 perhaps was first called Safai, my mistress^ when she 
 became the head of a family, and was called Sarah, tke 
 lady, after her being the mother of a multitude was 
 divinely secured. Gen. xvii. Her beauty endangered 
 her chastity in Egypt. She advised Abraham to go in 
 to Hagar, that she might have the promised seed by her 
 means, and was punished with Hagar's contempt. This 
 excited her angry expostulation with Abraham, and 
 hard usage of Ha!gar. Just before the destruction of 
 Sodom, Sarah, overhearing the angel's promise of a son 
 to her, laughed in a way of unbelieving contempt, as 
 if she were too old for child-bearing, and was sharply 
 rebuked by the angel. She added to her guilt by the 
 denial of it. She had scarcely conceived, when ber 
 beauty, and her fhlsety allirming herself to be Abra- 
 ham's sister, endangered her chastity at the court of 
 Abimelech king of Gerar. When she was above ninety 
 years old, she bore Isaac, '«nd suckled him for three 
 years. On his being weaned, she was provoked with 
 IshmaePs ill usage of IsSac, and never rested till Hagar 
 and h3 were quite expelled from the ^mily. Not long 
 alter the intended sacrifice of Isaac (which she se^ms 
 to have known nothing of till it was over)', Sarah died 
 at Hebron, aged one hundred and twenty>t.hree years, 
 and was buried in the cave of Machpelah. Gen. xii. xvi. 
 xviii. XX. xxi, and xxiii. The Holy Ghost lepresents 
 her as a noted believer, an eminent pattern of honouring 
 her husband, and an emblem of the covenant of grace, 
 and the gospel dispensation. Heb. xi. II. 1 Fet. iii. 6. 
 Gal. iv. 23-31. (2.) Sarah, or Sherah, the daughter of 
 Asher. Num. xxvi. 46. 
 
 SA'RAPHand JO' ASH, who had dominion, perhaps 
 as David's deputies, in the country of Moab, were not, 
 as some assert, Mahlon and Chilion the sons of Naomi, 
 as they were poor and distressed, not rulers. 1 Chron. 
 It. 21. ^ 
 
 SAR'DIS ; an ancient city of Lesser Asia, at the 
 foot of mount Timolus. It is said to haVe been built 
 soon after the destruction of Troy, about A. M. 3100. 
 In the time of Cyrus, it was the capital oV Lydia, or 
 LuBy^nd was extremely rich and glorious. It was taken 
 by Gyms, and plundered; but it continued a place of 
 no small consequence. Afler it had greatly suffered 
 from war, it was entirely ruined by an earthquake, in 
 the time of our Saviour. By Tiberius the Roman em- 
 peror's orders, it was rebuilt, but never recovered its 
 ancient splendour. A Christian chnrch was early 
 planted here; but the vigour of inward piety quickly 
 decayed. The glorified Jesus sent them, by John, a 
 corrective epistle, pointing out their spiritual languor 
 and hypocrisy, and charging them quickly to endeavour 
 their removal, as they might otherwise expect a sudden 
 punishment. There still remain some vestiges of 
 Christianity. here, with a bishop; but since the place 
 fell into tbe bands of the Saracens and Turks, it has 
 gradually dwindled, and nothing now remains but a 
 tolerable inn, some cottages for shepherds, and heaps 
 of old ruins. 'Rev. iii. 1-fi. ' 
 
 SAR'DIIVE, or Sardi'us ; a precious stone of a red 
 colour. The best come fVom about Babylon. It was 
 the sixth foundation of the New Jerusalem, and the 
 first jewel in the high-priest's breastplate. It might 
 represent Jesus and his saints in their sufferings. Rev. 
 1x1. 20. Exod. xxviii. 17. God is likened, to a sardine 
 stone, to signify his majesty, and his terrible wrath and 
 vengeance on his enemies. Rev. iv. 3. 
 
 SARDONYX. See Osyx. 
 
 SAR'GON. See Es\rhaddok. 
 
 SATAN ; a name of the devil, importing him to be 
 an implacable enemy to the honour of God and the true 
 interests of men. He tempted our first parentsju para- 
 dise^ bereaved Job of his substance and health, and 
 tempted his friends to reproach him ; tempted David (o 
 defile Bafhsheba, and to number the Hebrews; he 
 caused Ahab'B*prophets to seduce him to war against 
 Ramoth-giiead. Gen. iii. Job 1. ii. &c. 2 Sam. xii. 1 
 Chron. xxi. 1 Kings xxii. He even tempted our Saviour 
 to distrust, to self-murder, and to worship himself; 
 tempted .Judas to betray his Lord, and Peter to deny 
 him ; and induced Ananias and his wife to dissemble 
 ■with the apostles concerning the price of their field. 
 Matt. iv. 1-11, and xvi. 23. John xiii. 17. Luke xxii. 23. 
 Acts v. 5. His power was long established in the 
 world ; and by the erection of the Assyrian, Persia^, 
 Grecian, and especially the Roman empires, he attempted 
 
 to Ibrtiiy it against all attacks of the expected Messiati , 
 but God made them &\i contribute to the furtherance 
 and spread of tbe gospel. By the preaching of the gos- 
 pel, and working of miracles, by Christ atid his apostles^ 
 and'by the overturn of heathenism, his kingdom was 
 overthrown. Malt. xii. 26, Luke x. 17,18. ,^ohnxii.31, 
 and xvi. 11. Rev. ij. 9. See Anqbl, Dbvil.* 
 
 Peter is called Satan, because, in reproving Christ's 
 intention to suffer, he performed Satan's work, and by 
 his direction. Matt. xvi. 23. 
 
 SATIATE ; to fill plentifiiUy. Jer. xxxi. 14, 25. The 
 sword is satiated with lilo4^f when there is a great 
 slaughter made. Jer. xlvi. 10. 
 
 SATISFY ; to give till there be sufiicient, A man's 
 appetite is satisjied when he receives a full meal. Prov. 
 vi. 30. The mind is satisjied when it receives all the 
 comforts, delights, and blessings wished for, Ps. xcU 
 16, and cxlv, IG. A good man is satined from himself- 
 Christ and his Spirit and grace lodged in his heart, and 
 not external things, as wealth or honour, are the source 
 of his comfbrt. Prov. xiv. ]4,andxii. 14. Whatwicked 
 men gain by their works satvtjies notj i. e. is not true 
 and substantial happiness. Isa. Iv. 2. Mtih s^re satisjied 
 with the breasts of their wife, and ravished with Iter 
 love, when so delighted with their owmwifeas to de- 
 sire or put no other in her stead. Prov. v. 19. Anangry 
 foe is satisfied when he takes full revenge. Exod. xv. 9. 
 The ground is satisfied when it receives plenty of rain. 
 Job xxxviii. 27. 
 
 SATYR; a fabulous being, represented by the an- 
 cients by half a man and half a goat. It was perhaps 
 the horned owl, or a kind of ape, plenty of which 
 haunted the ruins of Babylon. Isa. xiii. 21. It may be 
 that devils. oflen appeared in this shape to some of the 
 heathen. , » 
 
 SAVE; (1.) To protect or deliver IVom temporal 
 danger and distress. Matt. xiv. 30. So Olhniel and 
 others, ^hom God used as instruments in delivering 
 the Hebrews from their oppression and misery, are 
 called saviours. Judg. iii. 9. Neh. ix. 27. Judas Macca- 
 beus and his brethren and successors, who delivered 
 the Jews fVom tbe slavery add idolatrous impositions 
 of the Syro-grecians, and subdued the Edomites, were 
 the saviours on mount Zion, who judged the mount 
 of Esau. Obad. 21. (2.) To deliver from the guilt and 
 power of sin ; render men holy and happy, Matt. i. 21 ; 
 especially in the heavenly state of perftect blessedness; 
 Matt. X. 22, God saves men, by delivering them from 
 distress, temporal, spiritual, and eternal. John xii. 2?. 
 1 Tim. i. 9. He was the Saviour of Israel ih the de^ 
 ert, delivering them from unnumbered perils anW 
 troubles. Isa. Ixiii. 8. He is the Saviour of all men, 
 delivering them from dangers and trouble, and'' giving 
 them multitudes of favours; but especially of them 
 that believe ; whom, through the Son and Spirit, he 
 rescues from sin and misery, to everlasting holiness 
 and happiness. 1 Tim. iv. 10. He saves men by his 
 name, and judges tbem by his strength, when, to the 
 honour of his power and other perfections, he delivers 
 them from distress, temporal or spiritual. Ps. liv. 1. 
 Jesus Christ is the only and all-sufficient Saviour: as 
 a Surety, he undertook and paid all our debt of obe- 
 dience and satisfaction to the broken covenant of works : 
 as a Mediator and Redeemer, he, by his blood and 
 Spirit, made and maintains peace between God and us 
 sinful offenders ; and by price and power, he rescues 
 us from the slavery of the broken law, and of sin, Sa- 
 tan, the world, and death : as a Priest, he gavehimself 
 a sacrifice of infinite value to atone for the. guilty, and 
 he makes perpetual intercession with God in our behalf: 
 as a Prophet he delivers from ignorance, and gives the 
 true knowledge of every essential truth : as a Kingi he 
 fully rescues us fVom sin and Satan, and brings us to 
 himself; he rules, directs, and draws us by his word 
 and Spirit ; he defends us from restraints, and conquers 
 our enemies, and, in due time, transports us to mansions 
 of bliss. 1 Tim. i. 15. Heb. vii. 25. Isa. xliii. 11. 2 Pet. 
 i. 1, 11. He is the Saviour of the world; is equally 
 suited to the case of sinful men on earth, and is in the 
 gospel-promise given and exhibited to them, whether 
 ihey be Jews or gentiles. 1 John Iv. 14. John iv.42, and 
 iii. 15, 16. 
 
 We are saved by the grace of God, as it is the origi- 
 nal cause of our salvation, and all the means by which 
 it is effected. Eph. ii. 8. We are saved by God's word, 
 as it exhibits and offers salvation to us ; and by it the 
 Holy Ghost applies salvation to the soul, Jam. i. 21 
 
 443 
 
SAXJ 
 
 SAV 
 
 Saved bp faith, 9^s it<d4scerns and receives Christ and 
 hia SHlvation. Luke vii. 5Q. Saved by baptisnit as by it 
 salvation is sealed and applied to such as believe. I Pet. 
 Ui. .21. Saved by ministers and ChristianH, as they 
 publish the doctrines and offers of salvation, and warn, 
 beseech, and excite men to receive it. Rom. xi. 14. I 
 Cor. vii. 16. Jude 23. 1 Tim. iv. 16. Men are saved as 
 bpjvre, when they are delivered f>nm the greatest danger 
 ^ ruin, and when almost all their works are rejected. 
 1 Cor. iii. 15. The righteous are scarcely saved ; with 
 great difficulty the Jewish Christiana escaped ruin 
 from the Roman armies, along with their country ; and 
 it is not without fear and hazard that the righteous es- 
 cape the vengeance of hell. 1 Pet. iv. 18. Wometi are 
 saved in child-bearing ; amid great danger they are 
 ordinarily preserved in the birth of children ; and 
 though their sex introduced sin, many of them are 
 saved eternally, through the incarnation and obedience 
 of Christ. 1 Tim. ii. 15. 
 
 SALVATION is, (1.) A deliverance from temporal 
 dangers and enemies. Exod. iv. 13. 1 Sam. xiv. 45. 
 (2.) Deliverance from a state of sin and misery, Into a 
 state of union with Christ, in which we are justified by 
 his blood, adopted into his family, sanctified by his 
 Spirit, and comforted by his presence;— a deliverance 
 firom spiritual danger and distress, to a comfortable and 
 quiet condition. Rom. i. 16. (3.) Eternal happiness, in 
 which men shall be freed from sin and sorrow, and 
 shall enjoy the most perfect and lasting fellowship with 
 God. i Pet. 1. 9. Heb. i. 14. 
 
 Gud is called Salvation, and the God of salvation ; 
 he delivers from distress, and bestows comfort, tempo- 
 ral, spiritual, or eternal. Ps. xxvii. 1, and Ixviii. 20. 
 Christ is called Srdvation, as he is the purchaser and 
 bestower of our everlasting freedom from evil, and en- 
 joyment of happiness. Luke ii. 30. Isa, xlix. 6. Sal- 
 vation is ascnbed to God and Christ, as they contrived, 
 purchased, prepared, and bestow it. Rev vii.^0, and 
 xix. 1. 
 
 The gospel js called salvation, and the word, gospel, 
 or bringer ^f salvation : as by it salvation is published, 
 offered, and applied to us. Heb. ii. 3. Acts xiii. 26. 
 Eph. i. 13. Tit. ii. H. 
 
 Salvation is of the Jews ; Christ the Saviour sprung 
 of them; the gospel proceeded ft'om them to the gen- 
 tiles. John iv. 22. The long-suffering of God to the 
 Jews and others is salvation ; is calculated to promote 
 the everlasting happiness of some. 2 Pet. iii. 15. Sal- 
 vation and strength came to the church, when, by 
 means of Constantine, she was delivered from heathen 
 persecution, and her constitution established ^ by the 
 civil law. Rev. xiL 10. That turns to our salvation 
 which tends to promote our spiritual and eternal hap- 
 piness. Phil. i. 19. Men work onit their own salvation 
 when Lhey receive Jesus the Saviour, and walking in 
 liim prepare for the future blessedness of the heavenly 
 estate. Phil. ii. 12. Confession and repentance are .to 
 -salvation, as they are means of our preparation for 
 further grace and glory. Rom. x. 10. 2 Cor. vii. 10. 
 
 SAUL, the son of Kish, a Benjamite. About the 
 •time when tho Hebrews so loudly insisted for a king, 
 .to render them like the nations around, the asses of 
 Kish strayed, and Saul and a servant were sent to seek 
 4hem. After they had searched a considerable time 
 wilhout any success, the servant proposed to Saul that 
 .'they should consult Samuel the seer, or prophet, who 
 'lived at no great distance, by whom it was possible in- 
 rformation might be obtained respecting them. Some 
 'Znaidena of the place directed them to him. Samuel, 
 •who at that very day called the chief persons of the 
 ^district to a sacrifice which be intended to offer, being 
 directed by God, welcomed Saul, told him where the 
 Aisses were found, and intimated to him that there was 
 a design on fbot to make him the king of Israel. 
 
 As Saul belonged to one of the smallest families of 
 4:he least tribe of the Hebrew nation, he was greatly 
 «nrprised at the news. At the feast on the flesh of the 
 fiacF^ce, Saul was placed at the head of the table, 
 and had a whole shoulder served up in him, to mark 
 his distinguished honour, and his need of strength and 
 authority. As Saul lodged wi(h Samuel that night, 
 they had a secret conference on the top of the house. 
 On the morrow, as Samuel accompanied Saul out of 
 the place, be bade the servant pass on before them ; 
 -and then, with a vial of oil, anointed Saul in the name 
 .of the Lord to be king over Israel ; and to assure him 
 iof the validity of his appointment, gave him a tbree- 
 444 
 
 fold token, viz. that near Rachel's grave he ahoold 
 meet two men, who should inform him that the assev 
 were found ; that in the plain 6f Tabor, a little distant, 
 three men on their journey to worship the I^rd at' 
 Bethel, where it seems there was a high place, should 
 make him a present of two of thpir loaves ; and that at 
 the hill of God (i. e. where the ark then stood at Kir< 
 jath-jearim, or at Gibeon, where the tabernacle was) 
 he should light on a company of prophets praising Gad, 
 and being influenced by the same spirit, should join in 
 that exercise. I'hese events happened accordingly, 
 and the last occasioned the proverb, is Saul the son of 
 Kish among t^e prophets? Almost immediately after, 
 A. M. 3909, or 3939, Samuel assembled the Hebrews at 
 Mizpeh, to receive their new king. The Lord's choice 
 was manifested by the casting of lots. The lot fell on 
 the tribe of Benjamin, and then on the family of Matri, 
 then on the house of Kish, and eventually upon Saul, 
 who had hid himself among the baggage of the coiv 
 gregation. By the direction of God, he was fourth; 
 and being presented before the people, he was found to 
 be taller by the head than any of them. The people 
 shouted, and congratulated him on his honours. 
 Samuel then declarejd to the assembly the laws of.their 
 Kingdom, and wrote them in a book. God endowed 
 Saul with qualifications for government. Ttie body of 
 the people went homev but a band of men, divinely in- 
 stigated, clave to him as his honorary guard. Mean- 
 while some contemned him as incapable of his office; 
 but he overlooked the affront, and returhed to hi« 
 wonted labour. 1 Sam. ix. and x. 
 
 About a month a.Uer, the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead, 
 being terribly distressed by a siege from Nahash the 
 Ammonite, besought their brethren to relieve them 
 before the seven days of iheir truce were ended. When 
 the news of their case came by their- messengers to 
 Gibeah, the people wept and cried. Saul, as : be re- 
 turned from ploughing, being informed of the cause, 
 hewed a yoke of his oxen to pieces, and sent them by 
 messengers into all the parts of the Hebrew territorieB, 
 charging the people to attend him and Samuel at Bezeic 
 without delay, otherwise their oxen should in like man- 
 ner be hewn to pieces. The people, moved thereto by 
 God, assembled so quickly that in five days, or perhaps 
 less, he had an army of 30,000 men of Judah, and 
 300,000 of the other tribes. Crossing the river Jordan 
 and marching all night, they, about the .break of tbe 
 seventh day, divided into three bodies, attacked the 
 Ammonites suddenly, and cut them to pieces befbre 
 the walls of Jabesh-gilead. This victory gained Saul 
 the universal regard of his nation ; and they were for 
 killing such as before contemned him, Saul wisely 
 interposed to prevent this ; and soon after had his royal 
 authority confirmed to him by Samuel at Gilgal. 
 
 When Saul had reigned about two years he leviod a 
 standing army of 3000 men ; 2000 he kept with himself, 
 and the rest were beaded by Jonathan' his eldest son. 
 With these they attempted to wrest from the Philis- 
 tines the strongholds they had retained from the birth 
 of Samson, or perhaps had lately seized at Michmash, 
 Bethel, and Gibeah, in the very heart of the country. 
 On the news of Jonathan's defeat of the garrison st 
 Michmash, the Hebrews look heart, and in great numbers 
 assembled at Gilgal, to drive out the enenny; butihcy 
 wanted arms, as the Phijlistines had carried off moBt 
 of the armour and all the smiths out of the country. 
 Informed of their meeting, the Philistines (perhaps as- 
 sisted by the Phenician or Arabian shepherds now 
 expelled front EJgypt) marched a prodigious aimy 
 against them. The terrified Hebrews dispersed, and 
 hid themselves in dens and caves, no more Ihan^^^ix 
 hundred remaining with Saul. In his panic, Saul) in- 
 stead of waiting full seven days for Samuel a>he 
 ought, on the seventh offered sacrifice to the Lord 
 himself. He had scarcely offered his oblation, when 
 Samuel came and rebuked him for his invasion of thp 
 priestly office : he told him that for this the Lord should 
 transfer the royalty to another, who wonld act more 
 agreeably to his mind. Samuel, Saul, and Jonathan, 
 with the six hundred men who remained, marched 
 fV'om Gllgul to Gibeah. Jonathan and his armouf 
 bearer having climbed up a rock, and routed an ad- 
 vanced -garrison of the Philistines, Saul's sentinels ob- 
 served it ; and he, finding that Jonathan and his armonr- 
 bearer were absent, called Ahiah the high-priest to con- 
 sult the Lord whether he should attack the enemy. But 
 before the priest had time to do ao, Saul, hearing ■ 
 
SAt} 
 
 great tiolse, and finding that the anny of the Philiatlnes 
 we» employed in killing one another, he pursued thorn, 
 and the Hebrews, coming out or their caves, ussisted 
 him : they pui'aued the enemy, slaying' all along as far 
 as A\jalon on the west, and Bethel on the east. The 
 rout had been still more complete, had not Saut, by a 
 rasb eurse, condemned to death the person who should 
 stop the pursuit, by taking the leant refreshment till 
 night. As Jonathan, who knew nothing of the pro- 
 hibition, followed the enemy throjigh a wood, he 
 dipped his staff in some honey that dropped (Vom a 
 tree>and tasted a little of it. In the evening Saul con- 
 sulted the Lord whether he should attack the camp of 
 the FhilisUnes by night. To punish him for cum- 
 menuiiig the pursuit without waiting the Divine allow* 
 ance, and for his rash adjuration, the Lord gave him 
 no answer. Suspecting the wickedness of some other 
 than himself to be the cause, he rashly duvoted the 
 criminal to death. Lots were cast to find him out, and 
 at the second throw Jonaihan was lakcn. Though his 
 excuse was good, his father told him he must die : but 
 the people would not allow that he who had been so 
 instrumental in their deliverance should be slain fbr no 
 crime. After this Saul kept a standing army, com- 
 manded by Abner his cousin, and forced into it such 
 valiant men as he pleased. With considerable success 
 he made war on [he Moabites, Ammon^es, Edomites, 
 and Philistines. 1 Sam. xii-xiv. 
 
 About A. M. 3931, or 3941. Saul was ordered by the 
 Lord to cut off the whole nation of the Amalekites, 
 with the whole of their cattle. Assembling his army 
 at Teta'm, on the south of Canaan, he found that it 
 consisted of 10,000 men of Jndah, and 200,000 of the 
 rest of the tribes. With these he ravaged the country 
 of Amalek fVum Shur on the west to Havilah on 
 Che east, slew multitudes of the people and their 
 cattle, but saved Agao the king, and the best of the 
 cattle and spoil. On his return he erected a monu- 
 ment of his success at South Carmel. When Samuel 
 came to the army at Giigal, Saul told him he had fully 
 executed the divine orders. What then (said Samuel) 
 means this bleating of the sheep? Saul told him that 
 the people had brought the best of the herds and flocks 
 to be a sacrifice to the Lord, and that he had spared 
 Agag the king. Samuel told him it was most wicked 
 for him, who was only the vicegerent of Heaven, to 
 rebel against the Lord, and spare what he thought fit. 
 As Saut still blamed the people for preserving thecattle 
 for a sacrifice, Samuel told him that God regarded 
 obedience more than sacrifice, and that their disobe- 
 dience was as bad as Witchcraft and idolatry, which sin 
 Saul was very zealous against ; and that since he had 
 rejected the Divine commandment, Grod had determined 
 to dethrone him and his family. At last Saul con- 
 f^^ed his sin, and entreated Samuel to supplicate of 
 God forgiveness of it. As Samuel refused and wss 
 going away, Saut held his garment till it rent. Thus 
 (said Samuel) shall God rend the kingdom from you, 
 and give It to one better. Saul then begged that 
 Samuel would at least honour him before the people, 
 that they might not contemn him, and rebel. Samue| 
 complied so far as to join with him in public worship ; 
 and after hewing Agag in pieces before the altar, went 
 off and never again visited Saul. It was perhaps about 
 this time that Saul murdered the Gibeonites, imagining 
 this indiscreet zeal would atone for his neglecting to 
 destroy the Amalekites. 1 Sam. xv. 
 
 About A. M. 3935, or 3941, Samuel anointed David 
 to be king of Israel, and the spirit of government de- 
 parted fVom Saul, and an evil spirit of melancholy 
 troubled him. To allay his melancholy he was advised 
 to obtain a skilfol musician to divert him. David was 
 selected for this purpose, and his music soothed SauPs 
 mind, while his good behaviour gained him his affec- 
 tion, and he became his armour'bearer. Saul recover- 
 ing, David returned to feed his flock. Some years 
 after, when the Phtlisiines invaded the Hebrew terri- 
 tories, and pitched in Epbes-dammim, while Saul and 
 bis army encamped in the valley of Blah, Goliath having 
 defiled and terrified the Hebrews, Saul promised his 
 eldest daughter to the man who should attack and kill 
 llim. David, coming from his flock, accepted the chal- 
 lenge, slew him, nnd gained the prize : butihe women in 
 their songs at the army's return, attributing the victory 
 chiefly to David, Saul was highly displeased, and 
 ionght a proper opportunity to murder him. Ona d^ 
 as pavid waif playing on the harp to divert his melan- 
 
 SAU 
 
 choly, Saul threw a Javelin- to kill him; but David 
 avoided the stroke, with nogood intention he gave 
 David the command of 1000 of his troops; and with no 
 intention to bestow her, but to prompt David to rush 
 upon dange^, he promised him' in marriage Merab, his 
 eldest daughter ; but he gaveher to Adriel, the'Mehola- 
 thite, to whom it seems she bare five sons, who were 
 brought up by Michal, and hanged by the Gibeonites, 
 with the permission of David, Hearing that Michal, 
 his younger daughter, was in love with David, he 
 caused some of his courtiers to inform him that he 
 might have her for one hundred foreskins of the Philis- 
 tines. By these terms he intended to render David 
 odious to the Philistines, and to endanger his life. 
 David's reputation daily increasing, Saul resolved to 
 have him murdered at airy rate. For some time Jona- 
 than diverted it ; but Saul^in bis melancholy, again 'at- 
 tempted it. David, however, escajied io his house: 
 there Saul sent a body of his troops to besfege him ^ 
 but Michal, who was now married to David, let binu 
 down fVom a window, and deceived her father's mea~ 
 sengers with a pretence that he was sick, till he was 
 out of their reach, and ihen by fhlsehood excused her- 
 self to her father. Hearing that David liad escaped to- 
 Samuel at Najoth of Ramah, he repeatedly sent mes- 
 sengers to apprehend him; bu( s' prophetic influence 
 seized them as soon as they came near the place. He 
 then went thither himself; but a similar influence 
 caused him to prophesy, and detained him till David' 
 had time to escape. He was highly disappointed with 
 David's absence at tbe feast of the new moon, as he- 
 then intended to murder him ; and because Jonathan 
 excused him, he was outrageously reproached^ and a 
 javelin thrown to kill him. 1 Sam. xvli-xx. 
 
 Not long after, as Saul heavily complained to his ser- 
 vants that none of them was so fhiihfiil as to discover 
 David's accomplices. Does, his chief herdsman, an 
 Edomite, reported, that while he attended at the taber- 
 nacle for some purification, he saw Ahimelek the high- 
 priest give David and his attendants a supply of the 
 sacred provision ; that he Inquired of the Lord in hi» 
 favour, and also gave him the sword of Goliath. The 
 innocent bigb-priest was sent for, and accused and 
 condemned ; and he and eighty-four of his fellow- 
 priests, with all the persons of Nqb, and even tbe cattle^ 
 were by Saul's orders murdered by Doeg. It seems he- 
 intended to have murdered the fhmily of Jesse ; but 
 David conveyed his parents into the country of Moab. 
 Hearing that David was in Eeilah, b fortified city, he 
 thought to apprehend him there. Soon after, on the 
 information of the Ziphites, who invited him, be pur- 
 sued him with an army in the wilderness of Maon ; but 
 when he had nearly overtaken him, an invasion of the 
 Philistines obliged him to return. Soon after, he pur- 
 sued David in the wilderness of Engedi, and bad his 
 skirt cut off by David, in a cave. He was so moved by 
 David's generosity in saving bis life, when it was in 
 his power to take it, that he wept, and acknowledged 
 his wickedness in seeking to murder a person so inno- 
 cent. Upon a second invitation of the Ziphit^, Saul 
 again sought for. David in the wilderness of Maon. A 
 second instance of David's generous forbearance, in 
 sparing his life, when he penetrated into his camp in 
 the night, and carried off his spear and bis drinking 
 cup, made Saul again acknowledge bis innocence. Soon 
 after, hearing that David had taken shelter among tbe 
 Philistines, he gave over all thoughts of getting him 
 murdered. 1 Sam. xxii-xxiv. xxvi. and xxvii. 
 
 About A. M. 3949, the Philistines invaded his king" 
 dom, and encamped in the very heart of it, at Shunem 
 near Jezreel. In his distress, Saul asked counsel of 
 God, but received no an^er, According to the com- 
 mandment of God, he .D(£Enformerly cut off the witches: 
 but now„when rejected'of God, he, in disguise, applied 
 to a witch at Endor, to bring him up Samuel from tho 
 dead, to show him what he should do. After several 
 spells of enchantmfinta, she with terror cried out that 
 be had deceived her, for he wns Saul. Being assured 
 that she had nothing to fear, she told him she saw gods 
 ascending out of the earth, and an old man covered with 
 a mantle. Perceiving it to he Samuel, Saul bowed him- 
 self, and told the spectre that he had taken this course 
 to consult him, as he was greatly distressed by the: 
 Philistines, and God ref\i8ed to give him any direction. 
 The spectre told him that he need expect no success^ 
 as God was departed (Tom him, and that his kingdonk 
 should be q;uickly taken from him and given to David 
 
 415 
 
SAU 
 
 that the Hebrews should be routed, and himselfand his 
 sons slain, andbe witji him on the morrow. Some 
 thjnk that Satan, by means of this woman, was per- 
 mitted to deceive Saul, by assuming the appearance of 
 Samuel ; others suppose that God, to punish Saul's 
 sLnful curiosity, might (not by means of, but at ttie time 
 of, the enchantments) cause Samuel to appear, and 
 denounce Saul's ruin to him. As we have no certainty 
 that Saul saw any apparition, some tbinic there might 
 be no appearance at all, but merely a voice, ^and that 
 the form was only a pretence of Ihe witch. We can- 
 not believe there was any thing here, but tlie devil in 
 the likeness of Samuel. This likeness, and a pretence 
 to be Samuel, was the reason of his being so called. 
 Samuel had not to ascend out of the earth as this spectre 
 did, but to come down ft"om heaven. It is absurd to 
 imagine that God would raise one from the dead to 
 answer Saul, when he reftised to answer him by more 
 common methods ; absurd to suppose a glorified saint 
 subject 10 infernal enchantments; or that God would 
 dn any thing tending to honour diabolical aris. Nothing 
 in the history evinces the spectre to be a prophet. That 
 God would take Saul's kingdom fl-om him and give it to 
 David was publicly known. From the posture of affairs, 
 it was natural to infer that the Hebrews should be 
 routed, and Saul and his family slain : and besides, who 
 knows not, that God may, for holy ends, give devils 
 knowledge of some future events? Nay, the very 
 speech of this spectre tends to prove him a devil. He 
 never intimates the sinfulness of dealing with wizards, 
 though for this veH^ sin Saul was cut off. 1 Chron. 
 X. IS, 13, He pretends that Samuel, in bis glorified 
 state, had been disquieted by Saul. He pretends that 
 Saul and his sons i|i general should on the morfow be 
 with him, whereas, two of his sons, Arrnonl and Mephi- 
 bosheth, lived long after, and were hanged by the Gibe- 
 onites, and Ishbosheth lived several years. Nor can 
 we believe that wicked Saul and godly Jonathan could 
 be ever together with this spectre, either in heaven or 
 hell. And, infine, when we^eonsider how long Saul 
 tarried with the witch, and liad to return lo his army; 
 and that meanwhile David was dismissed from the 
 camp of the Philistines, and went as far as the south 
 border of Canaan^ and routed the Philistines, who had 
 burnt Ziklag, it can soarcely be believed that Saul and 
 his sons could be slain on the morrow after. It is cer- 
 tain that Saul fainted with terror at the spectre's speech, 
 and was hardly prevailed on to take refreshment. He 
 then travelled all night to his troops. When the battle 
 was fought, the Hebrews were routed ; but they main- 
 tained a running fight till they came to Gilboa; there, 
 taking advantage of the ground, they attempted to rally, 
 but were overpowered by the enemy. Jonathan, Abi- 
 uadab, and Meichishua, Saul's sons, were slain. 
 
 After Saul had fought to the utmost, and was hard 
 pressed by the arrows of the enemy, he begged his ar- 
 mour-bearer would run his sword through him, and 
 prevent his falling into the hand of the uncircumcised 
 foes. The armour-bearer refusing, Saul fell upon his 
 own sword. The armour-bearer did the like. An 
 Amalekite who was near perhaps hastened Saul's death 
 by a thrust of his sword, and brought his crown and 
 bracelets to David. Instead of his expected reward, 
 David ordered him to be slain, as the acknowledged 
 murderer of the king. Next day, the Philistines, finding 
 Saul and his three sons among the slain, stripped off 
 their armour and sent it to the temple of their idol Ash- 
 taroth, cut off their heads and fixed them in the temple 
 ofDagon,and hung up their bodies on the wall of Beth- 
 shan, which then belonged to the Canaanites. Thence 
 the valiant men of Jabesh-gil^ad took them, and buried 
 them in a grove near to tUeir^ty, and mourned for 
 their death seven days. David aTterward removed them 
 to the sepulchre of Kish at Zelah, Mean while,^ it seems, 
 Abner, Saul's general, and Ishbbsheth, his son, hadfled 
 with the small remains of the army to Mahanairn, east- 
 ward of Jordan, and there Ishbosheth was made king, 
 and reigned unhappily a few years. Multitudes too of 
 the Hebrews left their homes and retired beyond Jordan, 
 that they might be as far from the Philistines as pos- 
 sible. 
 
 A considerable time afler, Mephiboshelh and Armopi, 
 the two sons of Saul by Rizpah hiR concubine, together 
 with five of his grandchildren by Merab, were byDa- 
 vid*s order given to the Gibeonites that theymight hang 
 them up before the Lord as an atonement for the mur- 
 disr of most of that people by Saul their father. It seems 
 443 
 
 SCA 
 
 they hung six months on the gibbet, fVom March to 
 September, when the Lord, by showers of rain, showed 
 that Saul's murder was in this manner, expiated. All 
 this lime, the alTectionate Rizpah watched in sackcloth 
 at the foot of the gibbet, and drove away the birds 
 which attempted to devour them. 1 Sam^. xxvili-xxxi,- 
 1 Chron. x. 2 Sam. i. and xxi. See £dom, Paul. ^ 
 
 SAVOUR; (1.) Scent, or smell. Dead flies cause 
 the apothecary's ointment to send forth a stinkijig sa- 
 vour, or smtill. Eccl. x. 1. (2.) Agreeableness to the 
 taste; hence we read of savoui-y meat. Gen. :txvii,4, 
 (3.) That sharp quality in salt by which it renders 
 other bodies agreeable to the taste. Matt. v. 13. (4.) 
 Character, reputation ; thus men's savour becomes 
 abhorred, when their name becomes hateOil and de- 
 tested.' Exod. v. 21. Through the scent of water, i.e. 
 by partaking of theinfitience of the rain or moisture of 
 the earth, Job xiv. 9. The scent of the church is as 
 the wine of Lebanon, when she delightfully abounds 
 with saints and good worjis. Hosea xiv. 7. The an- 
 cient sacrifices were of K'sweet savour, or savour of 
 rest unto God : he accepte.d of and delighted in them, 
 as typical of the obetlieiice and suffering of Christ, 
 which sufilciently honour all his perfections, and more 
 than balance our ofi^^nces. Gen. viii. 21. Exod. xxix. 18, 
 Eph, v, 2. The savvur of the knowledge and good 
 ointments of Christ is the refreshing and pleasant na- 
 ture of his truth, when known, and of the grace and 
 virtue that proceed from him as our Mediator. 2Cor.ii. 
 14. Sol. Song i. 3. Ps. xiv. 8.. Faithfhl ministers are 
 to God a sweet savour of Christ, in their hearers : the 
 faithful discharge of their duty is acceptable to God, 
 whether men be saved by it or not; and are a savour 
 of death linto death to some, and a savour qf life unto 
 life to others ; they are the occasion of double clestruc- 
 lion to unbelievers, and the means of eternal life here 
 and hereafter to others. 2 Cor. ii. 15, 16, To savourtke 
 things nf men, and not the things qf God, is to con- 
 trive, choose, and delight in things agreeable to carnal 
 ease or ainfUl lusts, and not what is commanded of God, 
 and tends to his honour. Matt, xvi. 23. 
 
 SAW, an instrument for cutting wood,, stones, &c, 
 The Assyrians are likened to a sav^, as by them God 
 punished, tortured, and cut asunder the nations. Isa. 
 X. 15. 
 SAY, See Speak. 
 SCABBARD. See Sheath. 
 SCALES ; (1.) The hard covering of fish, which.de- 
 fends the flesh: Lev. xi. 9, 10. (2.) A skin or film on 
 the eye hindering sight. Acts ix. 16. (3.) Balances for 
 weighing commodities. Isa. xl. 12. To scale a place or 
 wall is to climb up by ladders. To scale the city of 
 the mighty is to accomplish the most difficult enter- 
 l)rise. Prov. xxi. 22. 
 
 SCAIX ; a dry whitish scab, somewhat like the Iep» 
 rosy. Lev. xjii. 30. 
 
 SCALP; the hairy part of the crown of the head. 
 Ps. Ixviii. 22. 
 SCANDAL. See Offend. 
 SCANT; too little. Mic. vi. 10. 
 SCARCE, ScAitcELv; with no small difficulty. 1 
 Pet.iv. 18. 
 
 SCARCENESS ; want ; or too small measure. Deut. 
 viii, 9. 
 SCARE; to affright. Job vii. 14. 
 SdARLET; a deep, bright, and shining red colour 
 Our translators have not everywhererighlly used this 
 word. ToiiA^^^ ought indeed to be rendered scarlet, 
 but SHANr, or double die, as well as carhii., ought to 
 be rendered crimson ; hut as these colours are near of 
 kin to one another, there is the less importance in mis- 
 taking the one for the other. Scarlet was much worn 
 by great men. 2 Sam. i, 24. The scarlet, or crimson, 
 used in the hangings of the tabernacle and the robeaof 
 the priests, might denote the royal dignity ofChrlst and 
 the blood-shedding of him and his church. Exod. xxv, 
 4, and xxvi. 1. The church's lips are like & thread of 
 scarlet; her ordinances, ministers, and the speech of 
 her saints are deeply connected wi^h the Saviour's 
 righteousness and royal authority, and this proves a 
 soundness of constitution and heart, Sol. Song iv. 3. 
 The scarlet colour oC the horse and robes of Antichrist 
 may typify his royal power, the red hats of his cardi- 
 nals, and his bloody persecution of the saints. Rev. xvii, 
 3, 4. Sin is likened to scarlet and crimson, to mark its 
 horrible nature and aggravated heinousness. Isa. 1. 16. 
 SCATTER; (1.) To spread abroad bhre and there- 
 
SCO 
 
 Pa.cxlvii. 15. (2.) To dispel, dissolve. Job xxxvii, II. 
 (3.) To drive into different places. Ps. Ixviii. 30. (4.) 
 To overthrow, conquer, confound, destrny. Ps. Ixviii. 
 14. Luke i. 51. (5.^ To deal liberally with v(he poor. 
 Pa cxii. 8. Prov. xi. 'U. To scatter the way'to stra7t.- 
 gers under every green tree is to worship a variety of 
 idols, in a variety of places. Jer. iii. 13. To have the 
 bones scattered is to be reduced to a deathful- and ruin- 
 ous condition. Ps. liii. 5, and cxli. 7. 
 
 SCENT. See Savour. ^ ' 
 
 SCEPTRE. See Rod. 
 
 SCE'VA is said to have been the chief of one of the 
 classes of the Jewish priests ; he had seven sons, who, 
 in a va{[abond manner, travelled abroad, pretending to 
 exorcise or cast devils out of men. At Ephesus they 
 attempted to cast out qne, and adjured him by Jesus 
 whom Paul preached to leave the possessed person. 
 The devil told them that he knew both Jesus and 
 Paul, but paid no regard to them : he immediately at- 
 tacked them so roughly, by means of the possessed per- 
 son as his instrument, that lie obliged them to flee out 
 of the house naked and sorely wounded. Acts xix. 
 14-16. 
 
 SCHISM. See Division. 
 
 SCHOOL. No doubt the most ancient patriarchs 
 Instructed their children in the knowledge of God and 
 oEher important subjects ; bui for many ages we find 
 no mention of schools for public instruction.^ In Sam- 
 uel's lime we And a. school at Najoth ; and not long 
 after, others at Bethel and Jericho ; and to these schools 
 devout persons repaired for instruction, on the Sabbath, 
 and at new-moon festivals. 1 Sam. xix. 18-24. 2 Kings 
 il. 3, 5, and iv. 23. It appears by Ezekiel's conferences 
 with the elders, that the Jews instituted schools in 
 Babylon. Ezek.xiv.'l,3, and xx. 1-3. Theywerestill 
 used in our Saviour's time, and alter tiis death we find 
 fhmous schools at Jabneh, at Tiberias, and Babylon. In 
 the Jewish schools the Rabbins had high seats, and the 
 students satai their feet according to their proficiency. 
 Acta xxiii. 3. It seems everybody that pleased had 
 liberty to ask questions in their schools. Luke ii. 46. 
 The Egyptians, Chaldeans, Greeks, and Romans had 
 also their public schools; and now in almost every 
 civilized nation there are schools, colleges, or academies 
 fbr every branch of science. 
 
 SCHOOLMASTER. See La. w. 
 ' SCIENCE ; knowledge of human learning. Dan. i. 
 4. Science, falsely so called,^'i^va.m philosophy and 
 ainHil arts. 1 Tim. vi. 20. 
 
 SCOFF ; to mock in a proud and reviling manner. 
 The Chaldeans scoffed at kings and princes when they 
 made such as fjiey had conquered the objecis of their 
 cruel mockings. Hab. i.iJO. The scofftrs of the last 
 day maybe our modern Deists, who ridicule Divine 
 revelation, and scoff at the method of creation, provi- 
 dence, and redemption described in the Bible; and dis- 
 crediting a future judgment, or eternal state, give them- 
 selves up to the fulfilment of their lusts. 2 Pet. iii. 3-fl. 
 
 SCORCH ; to bum up with great heat. Rev. xvi, 8, 9. 
 
 SCOi^N; to mock, laugh at. Job xvi. 20. A scorn 
 is an object of moukery and disdainful reproach. Ps. 
 xliv. 13. A scomer is one who is given to jeer at per- 
 sons and things of importance; who mocks at sin, and 
 the judgments of God on account of it ; scoffs at religidn, 
 and the professors and teachers of it ^ and who derides 
 and hates wholesome reproof and adviee. Ps. i. 1. 
 Prov. ix. 8) and xiii. 1. While he pretend» to possess 
 and seek after wisdom, he finds .dt not; but in his 
 haughty and arrogant manner stii^ up contention, and 
 exposes himself and others to the distinguished judg- 
 ments of God. Prov. xiv. 6. and xxii. 10, xxix. 6, ix. 14, 
 and xix. 29. God scorns the scomers when he con- 
 temns and punishes them, rendering them ridiculous to 
 all around. Prov. iii. 34. If thou scomest, thou alone 
 Shalt bear it ; i. e. shalt be punished for thy sin, Prov. 
 U. 13. ^ 
 
 SCORPION ; a small animal. wHos& bladder is full 
 of dangerous poison. It is of a black colour. Its head 
 is very close to its breast. It has two eyes In the mid- 
 dle of its he^d, and two at the extremity, between which 
 come out two arms, each of which is divided into other 
 two, like the claws of a lobster: nay, it is said some 
 have six or eight eyes. Its body is shaped like an egg. 
 It has eight feet proceeding fi-om its breast, each of 
 which is divided into six hairy branches, with a claw 
 at the end. The belly is divided into seven rings. The 
 tail proceeds from the last, and is like a string of seven 
 
 SOU 
 
 beads ; out of the largest, which is at the end, proceed 
 one or two hollow stings, with which it ejects Its venom 
 into the part wounded. It is very crafty, and is always 
 striking with its (ail, that it may lose no opportunity 
 of doing mischief. It is said lo be more mischievous to 
 women, aild especially to girls, than to men. It v^ ad- 
 dles as it goes, and with its feel and snout fixes so fasi^ 
 on a person that it cannot be plucked off but with diffi- 
 culty ; but the best cure for their bile or wound, is to 
 squeeze the creature on it. It is said the dam brings 
 forth eleven young ones, like worms, at a time ; and 
 that alter they are hatched ihey kill their dam. Thero 
 were hosts of the oAraddm, or scorpions, in the Ara- 
 bian desert. Deut. viii. J5. Num. xxxiv. 4. Wicked 
 men, the Jews, the antichristian priesisyand tho Sara- 
 cens are likened to scorpions^ to mark their malicious 
 and cralty disposition, and their being given to wound, 
 torment, and murder good men, and such as have least 
 powerto withstand them. Ezek. ii. 6. Rev. ix. 3. Whips 
 knotted, or armed with pricks, like a scorpion's tail, are 
 called sqorpions. 2 Kings xii. 11, 14. 
 
 SCOURGE : a kind of whip of cords, leather thongs, 
 or wands. Xne Jews were prohibited to give above 
 fbrty stripes at once ; but if the crime was great, the 
 lashes were the more severe. Deut. xxv. 1-3. 2 Cor. 
 xi. 24. The rabbins pretend that all crimes whose 
 punishment is not specified incurred scourging, and 
 that it was not reckoned disgraceful; but Philo the 
 Jew represents it as no less insupportable lo a free man 
 than death. The person scourged, being stripped to his 
 middle, was tied by the hand to alow pillar, and then 
 received the lashes on his bended back. Suspected 
 criminals were sometimes scourged in order lo oblige 
 them lo confess their crimes. Acts xxii. 24, Pilate 
 scourged Jesus, in order that he might please the Jews, 
 and £0 gain their consent to forbear bis crucifixion. 
 John xix. 1, 4, 6. PainAil slanders and reproaches are 
 called the scourge of the tongue. Job v. 21. God's 
 chastisement of his people, and punishment of his en- 
 emies, are called a scourge. Beb. xii. 6. Job ix. 23. 
 Isa. X. 26. 
 
 SCRIBE ; (1.) A writer who registered the afi!kirs 
 of a king. In the early ages, as few could write, this 
 oflice was very honourable, being much the same as 
 our secretary of state. Shemaiah, Seraiah, and Slieva, 
 or Shavsha, were Scribes to king David. 2 Sam. viii. 
 17, and xx. 25. Elihoreph and Ahiah were scribes to 
 Solomon. 1 Kings iv. 3. Shebna to Hezeki^h, and 
 Shaphan to Josiah. 2 Kings xix. 2, and xxii..8. (2.) 
 The commissary or muster-master of an army, who 
 enrols, calls over their names, and reviews them. 2 
 Chron.xxvi. 11. 2 Kings xxv. 1 9. (3.) Onewhoisboib 
 a writer and doctor of the law. It seems that they 
 transcribed the books of the Scripture, and so became 
 well versed in it. Such scribes seem to have existed 
 asearlyaslhedaysofDeborah. Judg.v. 14. Itseems 
 many of th^m were of the tribe of Levi. 2 Chron. xxiii. 
 4, xxfv. 6, and xxxiv. 13. Jonathan, Baruch, and Ezra 
 were scribes: probably they had their education in the 
 schools of the prophets, as we find no oiherschools in 
 these times. In the time of our Saviour, the scribes 
 were a most wicked class,who perverted the Scripture, 
 and exiorted the traditions of the elders above it. JMatt. 
 xxii. 35. Mark xii. 28. Matt, xxiii. 
 
 SCRIP ; a bag or pouch. 1 Sara. xvii. 40. 
 
 SCRIPTURE; the inspured word of God. See 
 
 BlBtiK. , 
 
 SCUM ; unclean froth on the top of a boiling pofr. 
 The wicked Jews of Jerusalem are likened thereto, to 
 signify their vUeness and naughtiness. Ezek. xxiv. 6. 
 11,12. 
 
 SCURVY; a disease vpty frequent in northern coun- 
 tries, especially in mpj^places exposed to the north. 
 Chariton will have.^t'Ta arise from saline particles 
 taken into the body by breathing, eatingsalt provisions, 
 or living in filthy places. Qutncy asserts that it arises 
 from the unequal fluidity of the blood ; the fibrous part 
 being too thick, and the serous par^ too thin. It is the 
 cause of many other diseases ; and as it arises from 
 very contrary causes at once, it isoaen extremely diffi- 
 cult of cure. Its most ordinary symptoms are bleed 
 ings, coughing, difiicutt breathing, stinking breath, fre- 
 quent looseness, sweatings, weariness, faintings, pains 
 of hands and legs ; and when the cort-upt matter i» 
 thrown outward, the skin becomes rough and dry. Ii 
 frequently degenerates into the dropsy, apoplexy, con- 
 vulsions, and falling sickness. Gentle purgativos are 
 
 447 
 
SEA 
 
 good remetUes; sweet mercury is excellent : nay, per- 
 haps nothing but salivation by mercury will avail in 
 high degrees of the scurvy, and yet that is far ft-om 
 being without danger. Scurvy-grass, water-trefoil, 
 horse-radish, sorrel, eow-thislle, butter-bur, elecam- 
 pane, juhiper-berriea, mustard-seed, watercresses, 
 Ac. are very useful remedies against this disease ; but 
 perhaps a well-regulated diet may be of as much use 
 as them all. 
 
 SCY'THlANS ; a savage people that dwelt about 
 the east and north of the Euxine and Caspia'i seas. 
 See Goo. 
 
 SEA; a large collection of water. The Jews, Arabs, 
 and others call large lakes seas : thus the lake of Ge- 
 nesareth, which is but thirteen miles in length and five 
 in breadth, is called the seaof Tiberias, or the'seaof 
 Galilee. It is formed by the Jordan, and abounds with 
 fish. Matt, iv, 18. Johnvi. 1. The seaof Jazer, which 
 is but a large lake near the head of the river Arnon, is 
 still less. Jer. xlviii. 32. The Salt Sea, Dead Sea, or 
 Sea of Sodom, is the lake Asphar, or Asphaltites, at the 
 souih end of Jordan, and south-east border ^f Canaan. 
 Josejihus makes it about seventy-two miles in length, 
 and almost nineteen in breadth; hutourmodern.travel- 
 lers make it about twenty-four miles in length, and six 
 or seVen in breadth. It is said to have been anciently 
 the place of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, 
 and after the burning to have been sunk by an earth- 
 quake; it is pretended by some that the ruins of these 
 cities are still seen under the water when it is low ; 
 but Reland brings many strong arguments, ihoughnot 
 perhaps absolutely conclusive,'tO the contrary. It is 
 certain the valley of Siddim, which was near Sodom, 
 makes part of this sea, Gen. xiv. 3 ; that this lake 
 receii^es the river Jordan, the river Arnon, and the brook 
 Kidron, besides other rivuluts, and has no visible com- 
 munication with the sea; and thai the great quantity 
 of bitumen, slime, or mineral pitch therein, renders it 
 improper for fish to live in, or lor men to drink of it; 
 and sulphureous steam makes even the fruit on the 
 shore not good in some places. 
 
 The gentile world is likened to this Dead Sea, lo 
 mark how cursed it is of God, disagreeable, and use- 
 less ; and what a miracle of his grace it is to render it 
 replenished with saints. Ezek. xlvli. 9, 10. The Great 
 Sea is the Mediterranean Sea, which runs between 
 Africa, Asia, and Europe, was the western border of' 
 Canaan, and is about 3000 miles in length. It is called 
 she Hinder Sea,wbile the Dead Sea is called the Fomier 
 .Sea ; and by these is represented the eastern and weSt- 
 lern part of the world, yvhere the waters of the gospel 
 And its influences come. Zech. -xiv. 8. The Euphrates 
 .and the Nile are. also called seas. Isa. xxi. I. Jer. li. 36. 
 ^zek. xxxii. 2. The Red Sea is that arm of the Indian 
 4)cean which flows by ihe straits of Babelmandel, and 
 runs along the south-west side of Arabia, and the east 
 •of Ethiopia and Egypt, to the length of near twelve 
 hundred miles. The Hebrews called it Yam-'suph, or 
 the Weedy Seat because many weeds grew in or on the 
 hrink of it. But as theEdomites had long the property 
 ftnd use of it for their shipping, it came to be called the 
 Sea ofEdom, which the Greeks translated into the Red 
 Sea, Edom signifying red. Hence some came vainly 
 to imagi ne that the water or its bottom was reddish. 
 There appears to have been some lake on the east of 
 Jordan which was also called the Yam-suph, or Red 
 ^ iSea. Num. xxi. 14. Deut.i. 1. The other more consid- 
 erable seas in the world are the Caspian, and westward 
 from that the Euxine or Slack Sea, both on the south 
 4if Ihe Russian empire, and the Baltic, between Germa.ny 
 And Sweden, and on the west of Russia. The largest 
 seas are ca-lled oceans ; and that on the. west of Africa 
 and Europe, and on the east of America, is called the 
 Atlantic Ocean ; that between America and Asia is 
 .called the Pacific Ocean, and is about 13,000 miles in 
 Sengih, or breadth, IVom Asia to America; that nn the 
 fiouth of Asia and south-east of Africa is the Indian 
 Ocean. 
 
 Multitudes of people are likened to the sea, because 
 ef their ncMse and their overwhelming force. Jer. li. 4. 
 Wicked men are like the, troubled sea that cannot rest, 
 and whose waters cast'fakh mire and dirt; their con- 
 dition and minds are quite ansettled ; they make a great 
 noise fbr a while, and daily pour forth the filthiness of 
 wi&kednesBlhatisin ihem. Isa,lvii.2i. Theabundance 
 of the seas is converted to the church when multitudes 
 in Lesser Asia, Europe, and Che islM are turned to 
 44B 
 
 SEA 
 
 the Lord by the gospel, and consecrate thetr trade and 
 wealth to him. Isa. Ix. 5. Am I a sea or a whale, that 
 thou settest a mark over me ? Am I like the aea or a 
 whale, quite ungovernable ; or am I able to endure une 
 siorm after another, as the sea? Job vli, i2, jgee 
 Lavi^r, Glass, Dekf. 
 
 SEAL; (1.) To render or keep a thing secret. Dan 
 xii. 4. Isa. viii. 16. Rev. x. 4, and xxii. 10. (2.) To 
 mark as a man's peculiar property, and lb secure ft-om 
 danger. Sol. Song iv. iSj (3.) To fUIIil j make com- 
 plete. Dan. Ix. 24. Ezek. xxviii. 13. Rom xv. S6. fie- 
 V fore the Trojan war, it seems skals, or signets, for 
 marking the rWax with which letters were closed, or far 
 marking deeds for i;atification, were very rare. The 
 ancient Hebrews wore their seals or signets in their 
 rings or bracelets. God's Spirit is called a seal, be- 
 cause by the gracious inhabitation and inflnenc^ofit, 
 men are marked out forGod's property, are distinguished 
 from the world, and are secured agaiiisi finS apos- 
 tacy and ruin. Eph. 1. island iv, 30. God's sealing 
 of Christ imports his, giving him a special commission 
 as Mediator; his furnishing him for his work, and ren- 
 dering his ministry effectual on the saints. John vi. 27, 
 Rom. vii. 2. God's sealijig of his people denotes bis 
 marking them with his Spirit and grace; his causing 
 them to avow his truth; and his preservation of them 
 amid the general abounding of error and persecution. 
 Rev. vii. 3-6, andix, 4. The/oundation of God having 
 this seal, The Ijord knoweth them that are his, iDiporw 
 that the church, the fundamental truths of the gospel, 
 the gracious state and principal dispositionsof his people, 
 are, by God's infallible foreknowledge and immutablQ 
 decree, rendered stable, firm, and lasting. 2 Tim. ii, 19, 
 The sealing of God's bookof purposes wKh sevenaeals 
 imports the deep obscurity and secrecy of Its contents 
 tilt discovered by Christ, and gradually opened, in the 
 course of his providence, to the church. The first si:t 
 relate To the state of the church, and the Romish em- 
 pire between the beginning of Christ's ministry and 
 A. D. 3^23, when heathenism was overturned ; the 
 seventh reaches from thence to the end of the world. 
 Rev, V. vi. and viii. 1. God seals i?Lstructionyi]iea\a 
 deeply imprints it on the mind. Job xxxiii, 16. He 
 seals up transgressions as in a bag when he appears 
 'firmly determined to punish them, and every one of 
 them. Job xiv. 7. He seals up the hand vuben be 
 deprives men of power and opportunity for labour. Job 
 xxxvii. 7. He stals up the stars when he hides them 
 with clouds. Job ix. 7. The saints set to their sealtkat 
 God is true when they believe his promises, and receive 
 'his ofiered gills. John lii. 33. They are set as a seal 
 on Christ's heart and arm ; great is his lovti'to and 
 care of them ; constant is his remembrance and tender 
 support of them, and intimate their fellowship with him. 
 Sol. Song viii, 6. Circumcision was a seed of fht 
 righteousness of faith ; It and other sacraments con' 
 firm the saints' interest in Christ, and strengthen Uieir 
 faith to believe on, receive, and improve him. Rom. iv. 
 11. The Corinthian converts were the «eaZ of Paul's 
 apostleship in the Lord ; the exertio;i of the power of 
 God in the change of their state and nature, by meatia 
 of his ministrations of the gospel, clearly evinced ih&t 
 h^'had a true mission -from^God. 1 Cor. ix. 2. Satan 
 i's sealed up during the millennium ; he is, by the provi- 
 dence of God, restrained from tempting and ruling over 
 men as he did before. Rev. xx. 30, 
 
 SEARCH; (1.) To examine carefully, and seekf^lly 
 to understand.' Lev. xxvii. 33. John v. 39. (2.) To 
 view with great care, in order to know the nature of ft 
 thing. Num. xiii. "2. (3.) To seek, to find, or apprehend. 
 1 Sam. xxiii. S3. God searching for a thing denotes his 
 perfect knowledge of it, and his discovery of it to 
 others. Zech. i. 12. Rev. ii. 23. 1 Cor. ii. 10. His 
 searching fox persons imports his care .to deliver Ihem, 
 or his zeal to punish them effectually. Ezek. xxxiv. 
 JI. Amosix.3^. God did not find out the idolatry and 
 wickedness of 'the Jews by diligent- seatch, for it was 
 so open and manifest as not to need to 1)e eoagfat for, 
 Jer. li. 84. The search of the fathers is a diligent in- 
 quiry intn :heir sentiments, and the Events that beffeU 
 them. Job viii. 8. ^ 
 
 SEARED ; burnt off, or burnt hard, as flesh is with 
 a hot iron; Men have their conscience seared when It 
 is 80 siupified with the load of unpardoned guilt, and 
 power ofin ward corruption, that it hesitates at nothing, 
 however horrid and abominable, and so is as bad 8b no 
 conscience at all. 1 Tim. iv. 2. 
 
SEC 
 
 SEASON. To season a thing 'with salt, or epice, 
 &c. that it may keep fVesh, or taste wbU. Lev. it. 13. 
 SpeechisseoAOTtfd with ttie salt of ({race 'When it pro- 
 ceeds (torn holy wiitdoin and love, and tends to honour 
 God, and profit our neighbour. Col. iv. 6. See 'J^at, 
 
 SEAT. See Sit. 
 
 SB tlA. SeeSBKBA. 
 
 SE'BAT, or Shu'bkt, the filth month of the Jewish 
 ciTtI, and eleventh of their sacred year : It consisted of 
 tbirly days, and the beginning of it answered lo part of 
 our January. Zech. i. 7. On the tenth of it the Jews 
 fyst for the death of the elders that outUved Joshua. 
 Oil the twenty-third they fast in commemoration of 
 the resolution taken to punish the inhabitants of Gi- 
 beah. Judg. XX. 
 
 SECRET ; hidden, or known only to a few. Mark 
 iv. 22. In secret is in sucti a place or manner as that 
 few know it, or where one cannot be hurt. Job xl. 13. 
 F8.xxTii.5. The secret of God ia, (1.) His purpose 
 concerning persons and nations, and the reasons of his 
 dispensing his mercy and judgment in such a manner 
 and time. Deut. xxix.29. Amos iii. 7. (2.) His secret 
 fkvour and blessing, his instructing men in the myste- 
 ries of his word and providence, and his directing, suc- 
 ceeding, andprotecting them in their station and work. 
 Vs.. XXV. 14. The secrets of men are, (1.) That which 
 few do or ought to know : such secret talebearers re- 
 veal. Prov. XX. 19. (3.) The meaning of a <lream or 
 vision which is bard to be known. Dan. iv. 9. (3.) 
 Their inward purposes, dispositions, aims, and acta, 
 which are known only to Gbd and one's self. 1 Cor. 
 xiv.-35. Bccl. xii. 14. Rom. ii. 16. (4.) Those parts of 
 the human body which modesty requires to be covered. 
 Deut. XXV, 11. The secrets of wisdom are the un- 
 known mysteries contained m the knowledge and 
 practice of true religion, particularly tiiose relating to 
 the divine excellence. Job xi. 6. God*s secret place is 
 . where his peculiar presence ia, but is unseen, as 
 amid the flames of Sinai, Fs. Ixxxi. 7 ; and in the tem- 
 ple, chiefly its most holy place, Ezek. vii. 22 ; or Christ, 
 and intimate fellowship through him, by which one 
 has unseen instruction, and great happiness and safety. 
 Fs. xci. 1, and xxvii. 5. 
 
 SECT ; a party distinguished by some particular 
 tenets. Among the Jews, in the time of our Saviour, 
 we find the Pharisees, Sadducees, Esseiies, and Hcro- 
 dians. It is hard to «ay what was the particular rise 
 of the FHARtsKKs, whether they sprang from the famed 
 Hillel, a doctor of the law, about a hundred and fifly 
 years before Christ. They called themselves Phari- 
 sees^ or Separatists^ because they distinguished them- 
 selves fVom others in their pretences to strictness. 
 They were very numerous and powerful, and some- 
 times formidable to the kings of their nation, particu- 
 Mrly to Hyrcanua and Janneeus ; with the last of whom 
 their contentions rendered the nation very miserable. 
 They believed the immortality of th» soul, and the re- 
 surrection of the body and future rewards for the 
 righteous, whom they reckoned to be only the Jews; 
 and that though the souls of the wicked went directly 
 to hell at ibeir death, yet their bodies never rose again. 
 They believed that all things, except the fear of God, 
 were subject to fate. Tbey, and all the other sects, 
 looked only for a Messiah to be a temporal prince and 
 mighty deliverer. But that which, as much as any thing, 
 marked them, was their supererogatory attachment to 
 the ceremq^I. law, their frequent washings, fastings, 
 and prayings, their public alms-deeds, their huntings 
 after pro^lytes, their scrupulous titjiingH, their af- 
 fected gravity of dress, gesture, and mortified looks, 
 their building tombs for the prophets, to mark them- 
 selves more righteous than their fathers who mur- 
 dered them ; their over-scrupulous observance of the 
 Sabbath, to the exclusion of works of^ charity and 
 mercy. Meanwhile they neglected mercy, charity, jus- 
 tice, humility, and the like indispensable virtues. The 
 very best of them indulged themselves in every thought 
 and sinful indulgence that came short of the finishing 
 act of sin; while others, undera cloak of religion, in- 
 dulged themselves in cruelty, dishonesty, and oppres- 
 sion, even of widows. They were excessively zealous 
 for the pretended oral law, and the superstitious trajdi- 
 tiona of the elders, and preferred them to the oracles of 
 God, They heartily hated and opposed our Saviour, 
 and did all they could to entrap him, and were severely 
 rebuked by him. Matt. xv. and xxiii. and v. 30, and ix. 
 14, 34j and xvi. 6. Luke t. 30, and vL 7, and vii. 30, 
 
 SEC 
 
 and xi. 39, and xvi. 14, and xv. S, and xviii. U, 13. 
 John i, 24, and vii. 33, 48, dnd xi. 47, 57. At present, 
 most of the Jews are a kind of Pharisees. (2.) The 
 SA.0DUCEQS had their name f>om one Zadok or Saddoc, 
 who Ijved about two hundred and eighty years before 
 Christ. His master Antigonus taught, that our ser- 
 vice of God should be Wholly disinterested, proceeding 
 Itom pure love, without any regard to future rewards or 
 punishments. Zadok, flrom litis, took occasion to teach, 
 that there were no rewards or punishments, nor even 
 life, in a futuro state. The Sadducees believed that 
 God was the only immaterial being, and that there was 
 no created angel or spirit ; that there was no resurrec- 
 tion of the dead. They reckoned a man absolutely 
 master of all his actions, anj) that he needed no assist- 
 ance to do good, or to forbear evil, and so were very 
 severe judges. They rejected all traditions, and stuck 
 to the text of the sacred books; but, like the rest of the 
 Jews, preferred the five books of Moses to the rest. 
 Some have imagined that they rejected all the sacred 
 books but those of Moses, because our Lord chose to 
 confute them from these ; but this reasoning is incon- 
 clusivQ, Had they done so, it is not probable that Jose 
 phus, their zealous enemy, would have passed it in si- 
 lence ; nor could they have been admitted to the olGces 
 of high-priests and juc|ges, as it is certain they were. 
 The Saqducees were generally men of the greatest opu- 
 lence, and chose to live at their pleasure, without ap- 
 prehensions of any f\iture account. Hyrcanus the 
 royal high-priest of the Jews, it ia said, threatened his 
 subjects with death if they would not become Sad- 
 ducees. His sonsj Aristobulus and JannsBUS, were not 
 much less zealous ; and during the reign of the latter, 
 the whole Sanhedrim, except one Simon, are said to 
 have been Sadducees. Caiaphas, and Ananias the mur- 
 derer qf Jamics the Less, were Sadducees. The Sad 
 ducees were zealous opposers of Christ and his apos- 
 tles. Matt. xxii. 23-32. ^ctsv. 17, and iv. 1. At the 
 destruction of Jerusalem, the Sadducees were much re- 
 duced ; they however made sonte figure in the begin- 
 ning of the third century. In the sixth, Justinian the 
 emperor condemned them to banishment and other se- 
 vere penalties, as persons im[)ious and atheistical. In 
 the eighth Nachmanides, and in the twelfth Arpharag, 
 famous rabbins, were strenuous defenders of this sect. 
 Still there are some Sadducees, especially in Africa ; 
 but they seldom declare their opinions. To our Deists 
 it is not iinproper to observe, that we never hear of one 
 Sadducee converted to the Christian faith. . 
 
 The Efsknbs, or Asdanim, appear to have been little 
 else than a party of rigid Pharisees, that lived some- 
 what in the manner of (he Romish monks, and had 
 their rise about two hundred years before Christ. As 
 they lived in solitary places, and came seldom to the 
 temple or public assemblies, they are never mentioned 
 in the New Testament. They believed the immortaJjtr 
 of the soul, and the existence of angels, and a state of 
 future rewards and punishments ; but scarcely that 
 iherp would be any resurrection of the dead, liiey 
 believed every thing to be ordered by an eternal fatality, 
 or chain of causes. They disallowed of oaths, and their 
 word they reckoned every whtt as binding. They ob- 
 served the Sabbath so strictly as not to move a vessel, 
 and scarce to ease nature. Some of them ^uite disal- 
 lowed of marriage, and the rest made but little use of 
 the marriage-bed. They fasted much, lived on very 
 little and simple provision. They despised riches and 
 finery of apparel, and wore out their clothes before they 
 changed them. They lived quietly ; and some devoted 
 theinselves entirely to contemplation, while others 
 cultivated the field for their support. They were Kind 
 to strangers, but admitted none into their society till 
 they had given proof of their temperance and chastity. 
 They expelled criminals from it, but not in the'presence 
 of fewer than a hundred. When ten of theiQ saClo- 
 gether none spoke but with the leave of the other 'nme. 
 They chose rather to suffer torture than to speak evil 
 of their legislators, Moses, &c., and punished with 
 death such as did. They inquired much into the cures 
 of diseases, and by means of their temperance many of 
 them lived to a great age. 
 
 That the Hbrodians had a set of principles, a leaven 
 of their own, and tempted our Saviouf concerning the 
 lawfulness of paying tribute lo heathen governors, is 
 plain, Mark viii. 15, and xii. 13 ; but what wero Iheii* 
 distinguishing tenets is not agreed. Calmet and others 
 will have tjhem to have been much the same with thjS' 
 
SEE 
 
 Pharisees ; only tliat they held it unlawful ttf give trib- 
 ute to the Roman emperor, which would make them 
 the same with the Galileans or Zealots. But why 
 should persons of this slamp^be denominated from 
 any of the Herods, who are known to have been plimt 
 nringers to tlie Romans? Others wiir have then lo 
 nave beer. Sattprpjs of Herod the Great, as if he had 
 been the Messiah; and they say, he burnt all the ge- 
 nealogical memoirs of the family of David, that there 
 might be no proof against his being a branch of it. We 
 rather, with'Prideaux, suppose that they, along with 
 the Herods, plead the lawfulness of the Romish gov- 
 ernment over the Jews; and that,. in consequence 
 hereof, it was lawful to comply with many of the cus- 
 toms of the heathenish Romans : and if so, they were 
 the reverse of the Zealots^ or Galileans. 
 
 Whether the Karaites, or adherents to Scripture, 
 were termed into a sect bpfore the birth of our Saviour, 
 and about the time of king Janna;us, or rather more 
 lately, we know not. They look on the canonical 
 books of the Old Testament to be the only rule of their 
 faith ; they expound Scripture by Scripture, and count 
 the traditions of the elders of no more than human au- 
 thority, arid reckon the affair of the oral law a mere 
 fable; they read the Scriptures in their synagogues in 
 (he originals, as every translation is imperfect : they 
 likewise pray in Hebrew, with great fervency, and 
 with their face towards Jerusalem ; they believp the 
 perfections and providence of God, and allow a portion 
 of his grace to be necessary to determine men's will to 
 good : they expect a temporal Messiah, and attribute 
 the delay of his coming to the slowness of Saturn's mo- 
 tion, or to the sin of their nation : they condemn phyr 
 lacteries, and all kinds of pictures or statues used in re- 
 ligion: their practice is much the same as that of the 
 Essence, but less austere and rigid; and they have a 
 profound respect for their teachers, who, for the most 
 part, give their instructions gratis. There are but a 
 few thousands of this sect about Poland, Germany, &c. ; 
 and they are hated by the traditionist Jews, as if al- 
 most infernals. 
 
 The Obristians were called the sect of the Nazarenes, 
 and were everywhere spoken against. Acts xxiv. 5, 
 and xxviii. 22. 
 
 SECURE; (1.) Not exposed to apparent danger. 
 Job xii. 6. (2.) Without fear of danger. Judg. viii. 11. 
 Mic, ii. 8. And to secure one is to keep him free^ from 
 danger, and the fear of it. Matt., xxviii. 14. To take 
 security of one is lo get bail for his good behaviour, or 
 his appearance at court. Acts xvii. 9. Men's secure 
 fearlessness of danger is eiiher siiiful, when not afraid 
 of their bad state or condition, and of the just judg- 
 ments of God ; or holy, when one by a firm faith com- 
 mits himself and alt his concerns to God in Christ, as 
 his own God. Job xii. 6, and xi. 18. ' 
 
 SEDITION ; a rebellious uproar in a city or country, 
 contrary to the command and authority of the civil 
 magistrate. Gal. v. 20. ^ . 
 
 SEDUCE ; to decoy, "or draw away one from his 
 proper principles or practice. 1 Tim. iv. 1. The way 
 of the wicked seduceth them ; leads them on to further 
 impiety, and keeps their consciences quiet, while they 
 hasten to ^ternal vvo. Prov. xiit 2(5. God's people are 
 sMuced wihen taught, advised, or commanded to for- 
 sake what is truth, and lawful, and to follow what is 
 sinful. 2 Kings xxi. 9. Ezek. xiii. 10. The Egyptians 
 were seduced by their rulers when led to worship 
 idolSi work wickedness, and follow schemes ruinous 
 to the nation. Isa. ix. 13. Seducers or jugglers wax 
 worse and worse when God justly leaves them to pro- 
 ceed from one error or wicked way to another still 
 worse, and to become more bold in their seducing work. 
 2 Tim. iii. 13. 
 
 SEE ; (1.) To behold or perceive with the eyes. 
 Exod. xxiii. 5. (2.) To hear. Exod. xx. 18. Rev. i. 12. 
 (3.) To feel. Ps. xc. 15. Nay, seeing is put for all the 
 senses, as it is one of the most excellent means of 
 knowledge. (4.) To look upon things with careful ob- 
 sieiVation. Matt." xxii. U. (5.) To know, Jeam by 
 natural observation, Gen. xxxvii. 14 ; by experience, 
 Exod. V, 19. Rom. vii. 25 ; by divine revelation, Isa, li. 
 1 ; or by believing of God's word, Md resttirig on him, 
 John xiv. 9. Keb. xi. 27 ; or by enjoying tlje immfediate 
 discoveries pf his glory in heaven. Jobxix. 26. (G.) 
 To have enough of knowledge, so as toUnd no need of 
 instruction. John ix. 41. {7.) To enjoy, possess. John 
 Iii. a, 6. (8.) To pay a visit. 1 "Sam. xv. 35. (9.) To 
 '4S0 
 
 SlSfi 
 
 bear with. Ezraiv, 14. (i(X) To'oBware. Ker.xlx. W. 
 God's seeins- of persons or things imporrs his perfiti 
 knowledge of them as marked in a waypfapprobatijn,, 
 pity, or care, in a way of dislike, and of<preparation lo 
 punish. Gen.i.4. 2Kingsxix.vl6. Gen. vi. 5. Christ's 
 being seen of angels imports, not only their steadfast 
 beholdmg of him in his debased estate, but their, whole 
 work of ministration to Itii^ and his people, as in and 
 subjected to him. 1 Tim.^jlii. }6. In seeing men see 
 not, when th^ have rational discoveries of God with- 
 out any saving belief of him. Matt. xiii. 14. Isa. vi, 9, 
 Men will nof see, will not understand God's word or 
 work, and act agreeably; but they shall see, shall feel 
 the fearful accomplishment of Ms w(H-d,'an,d the exe- 
 cution of his wrath. Isa. xxvi. 11. The Jews saw 
 many thin^s^ many miracles performed hy Chrisi,'but 
 did not obse^v'e or consider them ; and openedHke ear t» 
 hear his doctrines,, but did not hear and receive them 
 with their heart. Isa. xlii. SO. To be s€e7).ofmen is to 
 be gazed at as those are w^ act on a stage in a theatre. 
 Matt. vi. 1. To see one^sface imports sometimes not 
 only clear discovery of him, but great intiipacy with 
 him; and in Persia few but the privy counsellors saw 
 the king's face. Rev. xxii. 4. Esth. i. 14. At Sinai, in- 
 deed, the Hebrew elders saw the tokens of God's pres* 
 ence, or the Son of God in the resemblance of a man;, 
 but when the law was given, they saw, no similitude 
 at all. Exod. xxiv. 10. Deut. iv. 15. To see God as ke 
 is, and know him even as we are known, is to have a 
 clear and immediate view of his excelleuces,' without 
 the least mistake. 1 John iii. 2. 1 Cor. xih. 12. 
 
 SIGHT is either, (1.) The power or act of seeing, 
 which is either natural, ^ith the bodily eye, Matt. xi. 
 5; or-rah'onai, with Ihe mind, Heb.iv. 13; otgraciims, 
 which perceives Christ, and God in him through the 
 glass of the Scripture, and ordinances of the gospel^ 
 Luke iv. 18. 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; or the immediate view of 
 God in heaven, in respect of which our present know-, 
 ledge is as blindness. 2Cor. v. 7. (2.) The object seen, 
 chiefly if wonderful and ^riking. Luke xxi. U, and 
 xxiU. 48, Exod. iii. 3. In sight,, in. view, in appear- 
 ance. Josh, xxiii. 5. Lev. xiii. 3, 20. In ojie^s sight ia 
 exposed to the view of his natural eyes, J)eut. xxvii. 
 19; in his presence, Eccl. viii.^3. .1 Tim. vi. 13; or in 
 his knowledge or reckoning. Heb, vi. 13. Ezek. x.\xvj. 
 31. Eccl. ii. 26. What may be seen with the hodil} 
 eye is called visible ; and what may not is called in- 
 visiBLB. Col. i. 15, 16. And the discoveries of God, or 
 the things of another world, or the emblematic dis- 
 coveries of future things, and even declarations to the 
 ear are called visions or sights. Isa. i. 1, andixxi. 2, 
 In this manner Christ oflen appeared under the Old 
 Testament, and revealed his will ; and to Stephen, 
 Paul, and John under the New, Acts vii. 60. Rev. i. 
 and iv. &c, ; but it seems the Father n^ver discovered 
 himself in any visible similitude. John i. 18. Angels 
 also appeared in visions. Matt, xxviii. J Kings ;uz. 
 And because the prophets saw visions, and knewmbre 
 than others, they were anciently called seers. 1 Sain, 
 ix. 9. 
 
 SEEK ; lo endeavour to obtain, whether by searcUmi 
 for, Gen. xxxvii. 16; asking by prayer, Ezra viii. 2^1^ 
 oi'by the use of any other means that tends lo procure 
 the enjoyment of a thing. Gen. xliij. 18. jGod seeks 
 men when he fixes his love on them, and hy his Son's 
 righteousness and intercession, and by the ministry of 
 his word, and the efficacy of his Spirit, he recovers them 
 from their miserable state or condition. Ezek. x»civ: 
 16. Ps. cxix. 176. Luke xv. 4-9, and xix. 10. Tti%eek 
 God, or his nafne, or face, is to ask his direction,, pray i 
 for his favours, and depend on him as our helper and 
 portion. Ps. Ixiii. 1, and Ixxxiii. 16. Hypocrites seek 
 him when they pretend to be senstbleof their wants, 
 and to pray for and desire the enjoyment of himself and 
 favours. ^Prov. i. 28. The Jews sought Christ after his 
 ascension,.b^ found him not, they had, to no purpose, 
 an eager desire to enjoy the appearance of their Mes- 
 siah. Johnviii. 21. To seek to an altar or temple is lo 
 frequent it religiously. 2 Chron. i. 5. Deut. xii. &. 
 Amos V. 5., To seek God's works is to endeavour lo 
 understand them. Ps. cxi. 2. To seek God's precepts 
 is to endeavour to know and obey them. Ps. cxix. U5» 
 155. To seek judgment, or mischief jvs to employ one's 
 self in practising justice or doing mischief. Isa. i. 17. 
 Prov. xi. 27, and xvii. II, 19. To see]ppeace is to en- 
 deavour to promote it. Ps, xxxiv. 14, Jer. xxix/^7. To 
 seek on^s soul, or life, is to desire and use all posslile 
 
SEN 
 
 mesns Tor marderins and ruining him. Fs. xxxv. 4. 
 and xxxTiii, 12. 
 
 SEEM ; tn look like. Gen. xxvii. 12. SsBMLTf flt, 
 oomely. Prov. xix. 10, and xxvi. 11. 
 
 SE'IR; (1.) The father of the ancient Horilea. Gen. 
 xxxvi. ao. (2.) A noted mountain on the soarh and 
 south'Wesr of the Dead Sea, in the land of Edom; but 
 whether it had its name from Seir rhe Horite, who 
 peopled that country, or if it waa called Seir, or /wiry, 
 because it was covered with shaggy bushes, even as 
 another mountain was called Halak, because without 
 bush^, we know not. (3.) A small hiU"near Eirjalh- 
 jearim. Jnsh. xv. 10 "^■ 
 
 SE RATH, where Ehud stopped after the slaughter of 
 Eglon, was probably near Gilgat or Betbel. Judg. ill. 26. 
 
 SELA'. ; the capital of the Edomites, called also 
 Jokiheel. It was no doubt so called f>om its focky 
 siiuaiion ; and if it was the Petra of the Arabs, it was 
 fiituated in a plain surrounded with terrible rocks. 
 Amaziah took it, and cruelly murdered a great part of 
 the people found in it. 2 Kings xiv. 7. Whether it was 
 this then possessed by the Moabiies, or another place 
 of the same name in the country of Moab, that the king 
 of Moab is directed to send tribute IVom to the Hebrews, 
 and sacrifices to their God, is'un,certain. Isa. xvi. I. 
 The rock whence Saul was called off from pursu- 
 ing David to withstand the Philistines was called 
 Stla-iiam<d^othf the rock of separations. 1 Sam. 
 xitii. 28. , 
 
 SE'LAH ; a word used in the song of Habakknk, and 
 orten in the Psalms of David. Whether it be a name 
 of God, and imports an address to him, or whether it 
 Signifies the same thing as wnen, or denotes a lifting up 
 of the voice, or change of the time, or a great pause in 
 the music, as at a point worthy of the deepest attention, 
 is not agreed. It is plain the omission of it no way in- 
 terrupts the sense. Hab. iii. 3, 9, 13l 
 
 SELEU'CIA. There were many cities of this name 
 in Asia; but the Scripturementions'only that of Syria, 
 near the river Orontes, which was built by Seleucus 
 Nlcator the first Syro-grecian monarch. Here Paul and 
 Barnabas embarked for Cyprus. Acts xiv. 4. 
 
 SELF not only denotes one's own person, but what- 
 ever is dear to us. Matt. xxii. 34, and xvl. 24. See 
 DfSNY. SuLF-wir.t, is a disposition to follow our own 
 fancy and inclination, in opposition to every thing else. 
 Gen. xlix. 6. Tit. i. 7. 
 
 SELL. Among the Hebrews, parents had power to 
 sell their children for slaves. Creditors, too, sold in- 
 solvent debtors and their children till they got pay- 
 ment; and sometimes a man sold himself: but it was 
 a capital crime to steal a man and sell him. Exod, xxi. 
 7-16. 1 Tim. i. 10. See Servant. God's selling of 
 his grace and favours imports his wise but free be- 
 stowal' thereof on such as need and willingly receive 
 the same. Matt. xxv. 9. He sells his professed people 
 -when, to punish .their sin, he gives them up to the 
 iiarassment and slavery of their enemies. Deut. 
 xxxii. 20. Judges ii. 14. Men sell allthat they liave to 
 buy the pearl of great price, when they prefer Christ 
 and his fulness to every thing besides, and are content 
 to part with sinful lusiH, and every thing worldly, to 
 enjoy'the same, and to live to his honour. Malt. xiii. 
 40. Men sell the trtith when they contemn, renounce, 
 or forsake the inspired truths of God in their profession 
 or practice, for the sake of some carnal ease, pleasure, 
 profit, or gain. Prov. xxiii. 23. Men sell themselves to 
 Work .wickedness when they wilfully give up them- 
 selves, soul and body, to be the slaves oftheJr own sin- 
 ful Inclinations, and of ^atan and his agents, spending 
 their wisdom, strength^ and time in his service. 1 
 Kings xxi. 20. 2 Kings xvii. 17. Ihe saints are sold 
 un^sin when, overpowered by (heir indwelling cor- 
 ruptions, they are forced to think an£ act in a manner 
 very similar to that of- the slaves of sin, Rom. vii. 14. 
 Esau's selling of his birthright was very sinful, as it 
 implied a contempt of the' promised Messiah and his 
 chtirch, and of the privileges of spiritual adoption and 
 eternal life, Heb. xii. 16. 
 
 SELVEDGE; the edge of a- web of cloth. Exod. 
 xxvi. 4. 
 
 SENA'AH, or Has'sbkah ; a city, or person, whose 
 inhabitants or posterity, to the number of 3630, returned 
 from Babylon, and were very active in rebuilding the 
 wall of Jerusalem. Ezra 11. 35. Neh. ill. 3. 
 
 SENATE. See Sanhbdrim. 
 
 SEND ; (!•) To ^poiot to to. Deur. i Sd. (S.) Ta 
 Ff2 
 
 SEN 
 
 cause to come. Deut. xxvill. 90, 48. (3.) To convex 
 Acts xi. 30. God's sending of Christ Imports bis a^ 
 pointing him to assume our nature, and, In this world, 
 flilfil the broken law in our stead, and to save us fVom 
 our sin and misery. Gal. lv.4. . Christ and his Father's 
 smdiJtg of the Holy Ghost imports an effectual willing 
 him (0 mark his power and presence, in working mir- 
 acles, and in convincing, converting, sanclifVing, and 
 coaijfbrting influences, for the erection and establish- 
 ment of the church, and the salvatitin of meh. .John 
 xiv. S6, and xvi, 7. God's sending prophets, apostles, 
 and ministers imports his authorizing and enabling 
 them to execute anch an office, in the place and manner 
 he appoints. Rom. x. 15 
 
 SENNA'CHERIB, king of Assyria, began to reign 
 about A. M. 3290, and reigned about four years, at- 
 tempting to extend his empire. Intbrmedof Hezekiah's 
 revolt, he invaded his kingdom of Judah. Almost all 
 the fenced cities of Judah were obliged to surrender to 
 him. To stop his taking ihe rest, Hezekiah agreed to 
 return to his former subjection, and paid him three him- 
 dred talents of silver and thirty of gold. Contrary to 
 agreement, Sennacherib continued the war. While he 
 besieged Lachish, he sent his generals Tartan, A^b- 
 saris, and Rabshakeh, with a considerable army, to 
 summon Hezekiah and the inhabitants of Jenisalem to 
 a surrender: they halted in t^e Fuller's field, and 
 thither Hezekiah'sent Elialqm, Shebna, and Joah to 
 confer with them. In the Hebrew tongue, and with 
 the haughtiest air, Rabshakeh told these ambassadors 
 that it was vain for them to expect help from Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt, or from God, whose altars Hezekiah, he 
 said, had broken down, and who had ordered the As- 
 syrians to invade the country. Eliakim and his breth- 
 ren desired him to speak to them in the Syrian lan- 
 guage, and not in the Hebrew, lest the people assem- 
 bled on the wall should know their conference. Rab- 
 shakeh then litled up his voice the more, and told the 
 people that unless they surrendered themselves to his 
 master, he would quickly, by a furious siege, oblige 
 them to eat their own dung, and drink their urine, for 
 want of other provision ; and if they surrendered, they 
 should be allowed to dwell peaceably in the land, till 
 they were transported to another as good. Meanwhile, 
 Sennacherib raised the siege of Lachish, and invested 
 Libnah. Receiving no return to his message by his 
 generals, who returned to him at Libnah, he wrote 
 Hezekiah a most blasphemous letter, boasting that he 
 would as easily subdije Jerusalem and her God as he 
 had done other nations and their idols ; and sent bis 
 messengers to rail against the God of Israel, and terrify 
 the people into a surrender. Leaving Libnah, he gave 
 battle to Tirhakah king of Cush or Ethiopia, and, it 
 seems, routed him, if not also ravaged part of Egypt, 
 Returning, he marched also up to the walls of Jerusa- 
 lem, 9ud encamped in the valley of Tophet, on (he east, 
 but some think the north-west of the city. There an 
 angel of the Lord, probably by a kind of fiery pestilence,' 
 killed 185,000 of his principal forces, and we suppose 
 Rabshakeh among them, though, it seems, Tartan sur- 
 vived the catastrophe, and afterward took Ashdod. Isfi. 
 XX. I. Sennacherib hastened home with the poor re- 
 mains of his army ; and had not been long there, when 
 Adrammelech and Sharezer, two of his sons, whom 
 perhaps he intended to sacrifice, killed him as he wor- 
 shipped Nisroch his idol. Herodotus's bungling nar- 
 rative of the ruin of Sennacherib's army near Felusiam, 
 on the north-east of Egypt, as if, by the god Vulcan's 
 influence, swarms of rats had eaten all their bowstrings 
 in the night, and so disqualified them for war, is un- 
 worthy of this work : but what better could we expect 
 him toTeeeive f^omthe Egyptian priests. Isa. xxx. 27- 
 33, and xxxiii. xxxvi, and xxxvii. ^ f- * 
 
 SENSE; (I.) Our various means of perceptjon, by 
 seeing, hearing, tasting, smelling, feeling, are our 
 bodily senses; in allusion to which, the powers of our 
 soul, whereby we discern good and evil, are called 
 senses. Heb. v. 14. (2.) Sense signifSea the meaning 
 of a sentence or discourse. Neh.'Viii. 8. The papists 
 attribute a fivefold sense to the Scripture, (I.) Agra'm-^ 
 matical, which is what is naturally exhibited by'tbo' 
 express words ; but it is plain this must not be always 
 rested in, otherwise we must believe God to be coQ>o- 
 real, having eyes, ears, feet, and yet to be a Spirit. (2.) 
 Literal or historical, wherein a narrative Is taken ac- 
 ,cording to the express terms trf the text, ns that Abra- 
 biUa had a sou Oi^led Ishmael by Hsgar. (3:) Th& 
 
SEP 
 
 allegorical, whereby the terms and events of a history 
 are taken to Signify something spiritual, as Hagar 
 to signify the Jewish church, Sarah the Christian, 
 and Ishmael legalists, and Isaac true believers. 
 (4.) The analogical, whereby we understand terms 
 and things relating to this world, as relating also to 
 the world to come;' as the Sabbath to the heavenly 
 rest, Canaan to heaven. (5.) Tropologlcal, whereby 
 we understand a text as hinting some instruction of 
 moral, duty ; as the not muzzling the mouth of the ox, 
 to import that ministers should have due subsist- 
 ence from their hearers. Thus the, word Jerusalem, 
 according to them, grammatically signifies the 'visian 
 of peace; historically, the chief city of Judah j allegori- 
 call3^, the church-militant ; analogically, thethurch tri- 
 umphant; arid tropologicallyj a faithfhl soul. But to' 
 attempt finding all these senses in every passage of 
 Scripttire is to suppose the* oracleS of God a peirplexed 
 chaos. It is true the same text may be improved to 
 manifold uses ; for every word of God is profitable for 
 doctrine, fbr reproof, for correction, Ibr instruction in 
 righteousness ; but the simplicity of divine truth, and 
 > the necessary inteUigibleiiess of Scripture require the 
 real sense of every passage to be, not manifold, but one, 
 and which we may call literal ; not indeed as if the 
 terms used to express it, if distorted from their con- 
 nexion with other pas^ges, ctitild bear no other ; but 
 that it is that which was in such and such words in- 
 tended by the Holy Ghost. Nay, in as far as the 
 analogy Of faith and the context will admit, we must 
 adhere to tho natural signification of the very words of 
 Scripture; The sense however is oflen complex ; the 
 same phrase relating to more objects'than one. Nothing 
 typical Ls rightly understood, except we consider it as 
 both descriptive of the type and of the antitypie, by 
 means thereof. In metaphoric passages, the material 
 images are not at all the sense, but are to be under- 
 stood meroly as a means of pointing to the true objects 
 intendecl. Prophecies, as has be^n hinted, have various 
 steps of fulfilment, which are not different senses, but 
 diffet-ent steps of the same complex sense. 
 
 SENTENCE; (l.)Aspeeehorsaying. (2.) Opinion 
 or judgment concerning a controverted point. Acts xv. 
 19. (3.) The .determination of a judge in deciding ,a 
 cause or plea. Deut. xvii. 9-11. Eccl. viii. II. (4.) The 
 vindication of one's innocence. Ps, xvii. 2. Hard or 
 dark sentences are sayings not easily explained. Dan. 
 viii. 23, and v. 12. A'divine sentence is a decision be- 
 coming the dignity and honour of God. Prov. xvi. 10. 
 To have the sentence of death in tmrselves is to lay our 
 account with sufferings or death as at hand. 2 Cor. 1. 9. 
 
 SEPARATE i SEVKR ; (1.) T6 part asunder. Gen. 
 XXX. 40. Lev. xx. 26. (2.) To scatter into different 
 quarters of the world. Deut. xxxii. 1. (3.) To set 
 aside fVotn among others to a particular office, use, or 
 end. Fati! and Barnabas, the Jewish priests. Invites, 
 and Nazarites, were separated, i. e; set aside \o the 
 special service of God. Acts xiii. 2. Lev, xxii. 3. Num. 
 viii. 14, and vi. 2. The Hebrews were separated ; set 
 aside from the rest of the world to be the distingi^shed 
 people of God, enjoying his favours, and employed in 
 his service. 1 Kings viii. 53, - The cities of refuge were 
 separated ; set apart for protecting Involuntary man- 
 'Sl'ayers. Deut. xix. 2. Men are separated to evil when 
 Elppointed, and, as it were, set aside to be made misera- 
 blB. Deut. xxix. II. (4.) To forsake, or be cast out 
 fVom, the communion of the church. Judexlx. Lukevi. 
 S2. (5.) To be disregarded and forsaken. So the poor 
 is separated from his neighbour, having none obliged 
 or ready to help him, Prov. xix. 4. The Lord severed 
 between the cattle of the Hebrews and of the Egyp- 
 tians, in saving the one and destroying the other. 
 Exod. viii. 22, and ix. 4. 
 
 SETHAR"; a mount in the east of Arabia) or per- 
 haps the south-west parts of Chaldea. Gen< x. 39. 
 
 SEPHAR'VATM, or Sephar'vitbs ; a tribe of the 
 Samaritans. Calmet thinks them the Saspires on the 
 north of Media : >Gill will have them the inhabitants of 
 Sippohrae, a city of Syro-phenicia. The names of their 
 gods, viz. Adrammelech and Anamelech, and the nations 
 with whom they are jomtly mentioned, incline, to the 
 opinion that they had their original residence about 
 Siphora or Sipparaon the Euphrates, where the lan- 
 guage was the Chaldaic mixed with Arabic. They had 
 anciently kings of their own, and they burnt their chil- 
 dren in sacritice lo their idols. They were partly de- 
 trayed by the Assyrians; and the rest w^e trans- 1 
 
 SER 
 
 planted to the country of the ten tribes. S Einffs xli, 
 
 13, and xvii. 24, 31. 
 SEPULCHRE. See Gratb. 
 SERAIAH ; (1.) A high-priest of ibe,.Jew8, son of 
 Azariah. and father of Jozadak tl;ie father of Joahaa, 
 He was taken jirisoner lEit Jerusalem, and was mur- 
 dered at Riblah by Nebuchadnezjsar, with seventy qt hew 
 of the principal men of Jndah. Jer. lii. 24-27. (S.) The 
 son of Neriah, and brother of Baruch. He is called 
 Shar-mmuchah. Whether this name means that he 
 was a prince quiet in his temper and carriage, or that 
 he was pri^, of a place called Menuchah, or was 
 prince of the led-chamber, or was the king's almoner, 
 or was the chief director of the presents/ which be cw- 
 ried from Zedekiah to, Nebuchadnezzar, about seven 
 years before the destruction of the city, must be left to 
 conjecture. Jeremiah sent by him a copy of the prediction 
 of Babylon, and charged him to bind a stone to it when 
 faecanie to Babylon, and cast, it into the Euphrates, 
 sayingv-.Thus shall Babylon sinKi and shall not rise 
 again from the evil that thd Lord will bring upon her. 
 Jer. li. 59, 62. ^^ 
 
 . SERAPHIM, or Jieryones. In his vision, Isaiah 
 saw seraphim standing above, or near to the Lord'f) 
 throne ; each had six wings ; -with twain they covered 
 their foce^ with tw^in their feet, and with twain they 
 did fiy : they cried, Holy, holy, hol/y,, is the Lor^. God 
 of hQsts, the whole earth is full of his glory, till the 
 house shook with the sound. When the prophet be- 
 wailed his guilt, one of them took a live coal from the 
 altar and laid it on his mouth, and told him that hi^ 
 iniquity was purged. .D^d- these seraphim signi^ 
 angels who are near to GOp; active and bumble in his 
 praise, but not able to behold the brightness of his 
 glory, and who. contribute to the purifying and comfort 
 of the saints ? Or do they represent ministers, humble 
 and active in the workofthe gospel, for the glory of 
 God, and the holiness and comfort of men ? Isa. vi. 1-7. 
 
 SERGEANTS ; officers who carried a bundle of rods 
 before magistrates, for whipping malefactors. Acts xvi^ 
 35,30. 
 
 SER'GIUS. See Ba.rjssus. 
 
 SERPENT, a general name for amphibious animals 
 of several species, that live in the sea and on the eartb, 
 According to Ray, serpents have a long body covered 
 with a kind of scales; breathe by lungs, and have only 
 oiie ventricle in the heart ; their vital warmth is small, 
 they inhale as much air at once as can serve tbeni (br 
 breath a considerable time. During the winter season 
 they lie torpid and half-dead, needing no food, and,J!er- 
 haps no air; but they revive in the spring. Most' ser- 
 pents are poisonous, their bite leaving a fiery liquor in 
 the wound, which quickly mixes with the blood ; but 
 their whole bodies may be eaten, atid even the mia- 
 ohievous liquor tasted without liurt. Such serpents as 
 are poisonous have long teeth, with a poisonous liquor 
 at their root. All serpents seem to. be oviparous 
 (1. e. produced from eggs), but some lay their eggs in 
 dunghills, and the like places, to be hatched b^he 
 external heat ; others retain them' in their bodie|Bilt 
 they be hatched. As the heart of serpents is Very 
 near their head, they are most easily killed by a stroke 
 on it. They are famed for subtlety.; are said to wrap 
 up their head in the rest of their body, that their ffeart 
 may be safest; and to vomit their^poison before they 
 drink, that it may not be mixed with the water, ^d 
 hurt them. It is also said that they renew their sight 
 by looking on fennel ; that they cast their- skin every 
 year ; shun the breath of deer ; and that some of them 
 shut their ears against enchantments, laying the one 
 ear close to the ground, and stopping with their tail the 
 othec ; but most of these are doubtless fables. Tbe 
 serpents we find mentioned in Scripture afe thp 
 Ephehh, Achshtib, Pethen, Tzeboah» Tiephahh,,Tziph- 
 honi, Sarapn, which we translate viper, asp, 'adder, 
 cockatrice, and fiery fiying serpenti ProdigiottB, num- 
 bers of fiying speckled serpents abound in Ajai)it> ^^ 
 Libya, and have wings .like bats. It is said the young 
 ones kill thei:^ dam ; biit it is more certain that if the 
 bird Ibis did4iorwatch their entrance into Egypt at the 
 proper season, they would ruin that countiV. Tibe 
 rattlesnake and some other serpents are very artful Ui 
 decoying bird^-and other animals into their power; but 
 we cannot exiplain the manner how they attack them. 
 The babalous serpent is sometimes about twenty-five 
 feet long, and has been known to swallow a woman 
 With child; nay, a wild ox ; these and some other eer 
 
S£R 
 
 SEH 
 
 pents break (he banes of their prey, and slaver it over 
 with spittle before they ^wallow it. It is said that 
 Abisarus, an Indian prince, had two serpents, the one 
 a tiundred arid forty cubits long and the other eighty. 
 The serpent which Regulus the Roman killed with 
 machines, near Bagrada in Africa, is said to have been 
 a hundred and twenty feet long. In the German 
 Ephemerides, we read of a serpent that swallowed a 
 woman big with child,' and of another that swallowed 
 a buffalo, or large wild ox. 
 
 Not many years ago, Mr. Edwin the English resi- 
 lient in the East Indies, saw a serpent in. the isle of 
 Ceylon, that measured in length thirt}^Airee feet four 
 Inches. It was covered with scales, ridged in the mid- 
 dle. Its head was green, with large black spots Jn the 
 middle,^ yellow scrcEdts around the jaws, a yellow circle, 
 like a golden collar, around his neol^.and behind that 
 was another black spot. Its head wils fiattisb aqd 
 broad ; lis eyes monstrously large, and very bright and 
 terrible. Its sides were of a dusky olive colour. Its 
 back was very beautiful, a broad streak of black, curled 
 and waved at the sides, running along it ; along the 
 edges of this ran a narrow streak of a fleshy colour ; 
 on the outside of which was a broad streak of a bright 
 yellow, waved and cUrled, and spotted at small dis- 
 tances, with roundish and long blotches of a blood- 
 colour. When it moved in the sun, it appeared ex- 
 quisitely beautiiVil. It had perched itself on a large 
 palm-tree. As a kind of fox passed by, it darted down 
 upon him, and in a few minutes sucked him into its 
 belly. Next morning a monstrous tiger, about the 
 height of a heifer, passing by, it darted down, seized 
 him by the back with its tdfth, and twined itself three 
 or four times around his body. It th^ loosed its teeth 
 from his back and grasped his head, taring and grind- 
 ing, and choking him at once, while tho fhrious tiger 
 resisted to the utmost. Finding- him hard to be con-h 
 quered, and his bones not easily broken by winding itS' 
 tail .around his neck, it dragged him to the tree, and 
 then setting him gainst ir, twined itself about both 
 him and the tree, and crushed him against it till his 
 ribs, and the bones of his legs, and at last his scull, 
 were broken and bruised. Af>er it had killed him with 
 this inexpressible torture of about a day's continuance, 
 it coated over his body with slaver, till it became like 
 a lump of rM flesh, and at last, with a labour of some 
 hours' conUnuance, sucked up the whole carcass into 
 its belly. While it was gorged herewith, and no doubt 
 latigued With the late toil, Mr. Edwin and his Cey- 
 lonese coinpanionB killed it with clubs. Its flesh was 
 whiter Itl^ veal, and had a fine taste. And indeed, hi 
 Brazil, ^rM many other places, serpents' flesh is eaten 
 for food. 
 
 Leviathan is called a crooked and piercing serpent. 
 Job xxvi. 13. In the form of a serpent, pertlaps a beau- 
 tlAil one of great subtlety, Satan seduced our first 
 parents, and for that as well as his craft, malice, and 
 ruinous influence, is called the old serpent. Gen. iii. 
 Rev. XX. S. It is probable that a more painful motion 
 and an enmity with mankind has judiciously marked 
 at least that kind of serpent in which Satan seduced our 
 first parents. Gen. iii. 14; and to commemorate his con- 
 quest, Satan has seduced multitudes to worebip him 
 under the form or by «meah8' of serpents. When, to 
 p)inish the Hebrews for their contempt of the manna, 
 they were bitten by fiery flying serpents (probably the 
 hydra, whose bite is mortial if the part be not immedi- 
 ately cut out), God, by (flie form of a brazen serpent 
 lifled up on a pole, miyflculousW healed sucl^'as looked 
 on iL Did not this i^eflgure .Tesus asBumiii!^ the like- 
 ness of sinful flesh, ai^ being lifted np on the cross 
 and in the gospel, that we, stung by sin, looking to him 
 by fMth, may become whole? Nnm.xxi. John iii. 14-16. 
 The brazen serpent was destroyed by Hezekiah about 
 Spd^years afl:^, because it was idolatroo^ly worshipped. 
 2 Kings xViii. %. 
 
 Saints are iSiuirgei to be vnae as serpents ; they are 
 to put off their old man and vairi conversation ; are to 
 be daily reinewed in the spirit of their minds; are to 
 regard the honour of Christ their head, and the safety 
 of faith and charity, their capital graces; are to avoid- 
 hurtful company and influence, and carefully shun 
 every seductive allurement. Matt. x. 16. 
 ■ The Chaldeans and other wicked men are represented 
 ' iBs serpents, because of their craf), malice, and ruinous 
 influence, Jer. viii. 17. Matt, xxiii. 33; and so they are 
 topresented as biting, as having poison under their 
 
 tongues, &c. .Serpents and 'ScorpioT^a are pat fw 
 thin^ extremely dangerous. Luke x. id. King Uzzian 
 and Hezekiah arS likened to serpents, because they 
 terribly harassed and destroyed the Philistines. Isa. 
 xiv. S9. See Bits ; Dragon ; Leviathan. 
 
 SERVANT. The Hebrews had several kiflds of 
 . servants : (1.) Some were mere slaves for life, and 
 were sold or disposed of by theirmasrers as they thought 
 fit. Such were the strangers bought or takcji in war. 
 Lev. XXV. 44, &c. Such are also called bodifi^ef^se 
 Iheir master's rigour reaches only to their body. Bev. 
 xviil. 13. (2.) Hebrew slaves, or bond-servants, who 
 could only at the first be bound six years, when they 
 were to bO'dismissed with presents fl*om their master: 
 but their phildren bom during their servitude continued 
 to be their master's property. If they declined to go 
 ft-ee, their master with an awl .bored their ear to ttie 
 door-post, as a token that they could not thereafter have 
 the^rfl'eedom, at least till theyearofjubjlee. If a mas- 
 ter struck a bond-servant till he died, he was only pun- 
 ished, not condemned to death. U an ox gored to death 
 a bond-servant, the owner paid thirty shekels of silver 
 as his price, and the ox was stoned. If a master struck 
 out the bye of a slave, he was to give him his liberty 
 as a compensation. Maids had no title to a release at 
 tlie seventh year ; but if a master had defiled, or he or 
 his son had betrotlied a female ^lave and not kept her 
 as a wife, she was to have her liberty as a compensa- 
 tion for the injury done her. Exod. xxi. 1-11, SO, 34,26, 
 27. Deut. XV. 1-18. (3.) Hired servants, or hirelings^ 
 wh(%e term of service it seems was ordinarily three 
 full years; and so a servant of six years was worth a 
 double hired servant. Job vii. 1. Isa. xvi. 14. I)eut. xv. 
 IL As hlrelittgs from among the hieathen did not eat 
 of the .passover, so Hebrews of other families hired into 
 the family of the priests were not allowed to eat of the 
 holy food; but all servants were to have their wages 
 as soon as due. Lev. xiy. 13. Did these represent car- 
 nal and selfish pretenders to the service of Christ, who 
 have no true title (o the seals of the new covenant, or 
 fellowship with God ; and who have their portion in 
 this present life. Exod. xii,45. Lev. xxii. 10. (4.) Vol- 
 untary servants; so Joshua was the servant of Moses; 
 Elisha, of Elijah; and the apostles, of Christ. (5.} Sub- 
 jects of a prince, especially if reduced to a kind of 
 slavery and bondage, as servants. 2 Sam. viii, 6. 
 
 God's .servants are, (1.) Christ, who, in obedience to 
 his will, assumed our nature, fulfilled the law in our 
 stead, and r.^^^.^misters the blessings of the covenant to 
 us. Isa. xlii. 1, and xlix. 3. (2.) Such as are employed 
 in a particular calling in church or state ; so Moses, 
 Paul, and others were his servants. Deut. xxiv. 5. Rogi. 
 i. 1. (3.) Distinguished instruments of his mercy or 
 wrath; so Nebuchadnezzar and Cyrus were his ser- 
 vants. Jer. xxv.:9. Isa. xlv. 1. <4.) The saints, who 
 are servants ^ obedience unto righieausTiess, as-being 
 delivered from the slavery of sni and Satan, they obey, 
 serve, and worship God in holiness and righteousness. 
 Rom. vi. 16, 18, 19, 22. 
 
 The servants foment in ah emphatic sense, are such 
 as submit to their lusts. 1 Cor. vii. 23. A servant of 
 servants is one debased to the lowest slavery. Gen. ix. 
 25. Paul became servant to aUj to the Jews, as a 
 Jew; to them who were under the ceremonial law, as 
 under the law ; and to them that were not under it, as 
 without law; i. e. he denied himself his liberty, 
 and complied with every Innocent custom an|d infirmity 
 among his hearers, that he might gain them to Christ. 
 I Cor. ix^ 19-21. Semants also signi(y persons of a 
 base temper, unfit for government. Keel. x. 7. To 
 mark the ditferent degrees of freedom under the old and 
 new dispensations of the covenant of grace, .Jeyrish 
 professors are represented as servants whose service 
 is carnal and burdensome ; and Christians, as chil- 
 dren, whose labour is free, honourable, and easy. G!al. 
 iv. 3, 7, 22, 31. Wicked men are servants of sin, us 
 they are under its ruling power, and fulfil its lusts. 
 John viii. 32. 
 
 SElRVTOE is serving or obeying. of ^ superior, or 
 being useflilas means to answer an end. Service is 
 fourft)ld: (li),Cm^as ofa servant IhlfiUing^ task of 
 duty laid upon him by his master. Gen, xxix.29. (2.) 
 Sinful ; thus we serve inward lusts byjrielding to.and 
 acting according to them. Tit. ill. 3. Eph. ii. 3. (Ti^ 
 Religioits, when, addicted to tiod's law as our binding 
 juie, we study to act according to it in our office and 
 stmion, and worship him as our supreme Lord and por- 
 
SEV 
 
 lion. Joah. xxii. S, and xxiv. IS. This service is to be 
 performed in the spirit, Rom. i. 9; without servile, but 
 with filial fear of him, Luke i. 74, Ps.ii.ll; with glad- 
 ness, Fs. c. 2; and in newness of life. Rom. vii. 6. 
 (4.) Idotatrojis, when one has his hcart^Jtddicted to 
 creatures, or gives them outward worship. Matt, vi. 24. 
 Rom. i. 25. 
 
 Eye-service is that which servants take care to per- 
 form when iheir master is present, wiiile They neglect 
 his work when he is absent. Eph. vi. 6. The old men 
 advised Rehoboam to serve the Hebrews, i. e, to yield a 
 little to their wishes in speaking and acting mildly 
 towards them. 1 Kings xii. 6. 
 
 SERVILE work is what is ordinarily done on labour- 
 ing days, as ploughing, reaping,' &c. : 
 
 SERVITUDE ; hard service, slavery. Lam. i. 3. 
 
 SERVITOR, a servant. 2 Kings iv. 43. < 
 
 SE'RUG, or SA'RUtiH, the son of Reu, orRagau,and 
 father of Nahor; the grandfather of Abraham. Gen. xi. 
 20-22. It is said that he first, after the flood, set on foot 
 the idolatrou-^ worship oHCfeatures, and maintained that 
 the Images of such men as had been remarkably use- 
 ful might be adored. This introduced the wqrship of 
 dead men, and by consequence all kinds of idolatry and 
 polytheism. 
 
 SET; (1.) To fix in a place. Gen. i. 17. (2.) To 
 mark out;T'ear up. Exod. xix. 12., (3.) To appoint. 
 Gen. xlU33, 41. (4.) To be earnestly bent or inclined 
 to.Exod.^xxxii. 12. (5.) To extend. Exod. xxxiii. 31. 
 (6.) To march. Num. ii. 9. To set the Lord before us 
 is to regard his authority, live as in his l>re8ence, follow 
 his example, trust in him as our assistant and pro- 
 tector; and endeavour to enjoy him as our portion. Ps. 
 xvi. 8. To set a thing befbre one Is to explain it, to 
 exhibit it, especially that one may take his choice. 
 Exod. XX. L Deut. xl. 26. To set/orth Is to manifest, 
 Rom. III. 25^ orjireach up. Actsxvli. 18. To set one''s 
 "heart to a thing is diligently to consider it. Exod. vii. 
 23. Men are set on fire when filled with outrageous 
 malice and envy. Ps. Ivii. 4. Men's tongue setsonjire 
 the course of nature, and is set on fire of^hell ; with its 
 angry and otherwise mischievous words, it does great 
 hurt, and stirs up mischief all around. Jam. iii. S. 
 Jeremiah was set over the nations to root out, pull 
 down, and to build and plant them, i. e. to forelel their 
 ruin or deliverance. Jer. i. 10. 
 
 SETH, orSHETH ; the' son of Adam, born A.M. 131, 
 and father of ^noch ; he lived nine hundred and twelve 
 years, '^or a long time his posterity followed the true 
 worship and service of God ; but at last, mingling with 
 theTvicked posterity of Cain, they brought the flood 
 upon themselves. Gen. iv. 25, 26, v. 3-8, and vi. 1-4. 
 (2.) A noted person or place in the land of Moab. Num. 
 xxlv. 17. 
 
 SETTLE ; (1.) To make steadfast on a proper foun- 
 dation. 1 Pet. V. 10. (2.) To mark out; appoint. Ps. 
 Ixv. 10. The settle of the altar was the projection or 
 jutting out of it. Ezek, xliii. 14-20. 
 
 SEVEN. As from the beginning this was the num- 
 ber of days in the' week, it has always had a kind of 
 emphasis annexed to it, and Is by some called a num- 
 ber of perfection. God added seufift days to his prom- 
 ised patience towards the old world : clean beasts were 
 taken into the arkljy sevemS-; the years of plenty and 
 famine In Egypt and their emblems were marked by 
 sevens. Gen. vii. andxli. With the Jews noVonly was 
 there a ^ftvgnth-day Sabbath, but every seventh year 
 was a sabbath of rest, and every seven, times seventh 
 year was a jubilee. Their great feasts of unleavened 
 ^bread and of tabernacles were observed for seven days ; 
 the number of animals in many of their oblations were 
 limited to severt. The golden gandlestlck had seven 
 branches : seven priests with seven trumpets sur- 
 rounded the wall of Jericho seven days, and seven times 
 seven on the seventh. In John's New Testament reve- 
 lations, we find seven eburebes, seven candlesticks, 
 seve?i spirits, seoen stars, seven Reals, seven trumpets, 
 seven thunders, seven vials, seven i)lagues, and seven 
 angels to pour them out on the sevetL-hea^ monster 
 Antichrist. Seven otten signifies 'a great many, a com- 
 plete number. Matt. xii. 45. Prov. xxvi. 16, 25. Isa. Iv. 
 1. 1 Sam.ii. 5. Jer. xv. 7. Job v. 19. Seoenfold ia fre- 
 quently, completely, Lev. xxvi. 24. Ps. Ixxlx. i-2. Gen. 
 iv. JL5, 24. Ps. xll. 6 ; and seventy times seven, or 
 seventy times seven times, import very often. Matt, 
 xviii. 21, 22. Thus Christ's seven horns may deiiote 
 bia great and perfect power ; his seven eyef, bis perfect 
 4&4 . 
 
 SHA 
 
 knowledge, Rev. v. 6; his, seven lamps and seven pipe»f 
 his fulness of revelation and gracious influence, Zecli* 
 iv. 2; his seven' piltars, the fulness of Hindamental 
 truths and promises. Prov. ix. I. The My Ghost ia 
 called seven spirits, seven lamps ofjirii, to denote hia^ 
 pel-feet kndwiedge and diversified gilts and operations'. 
 Rev. i. 4, and Iv. 5. So seimi eyes of Christ denote 
 many,. Zeeh. iii. 9 ; seven thunders, many troubles; 
 and seven stars, many ministers. Rev. x. 3, and I. 16. 
 SEVERAL; one by Itself. 2 Chron.xi. 12, and xxvi, 
 11, Severally: one by one, 1 Cor. xii, 11. 
 
 SEVERITY ; punishing of evil-doers, according to 
 the rigour of the law. Rom. xi. 22. f ^ 
 
 SEWED; fixed upon. Job xvi. 15. Geit iii. 7. 
 
 . SHAAL'BQN, or Skl'eon ; a place on the east of 
 rjordan, -which^ave name to the canton Selbonltis. 
 Here Ellafilltone of David's mighties, was born. 2 
 Sam. xxiii. 32.^ 
 
 SHA'DRACH, Mic'snACH, and Abed'nkgo were 
 originally princes of Judah, and when very young were- 
 carried captive to Babylon, dnd there educated fpr the 
 kipg's service in -all the wisdom of the Chaldeans. 
 Having by prayer assisted Daniel in the discovery and 
 interpretation of the king's dream, they* were made 
 governors in the province of Babylon, Some tmie after, 
 for refusing to worshi]» king Nebuchadnezzar's imago 
 which he set up, they were cast into a fiery furnace; 
 bu,t being miraculously delivered, were further advanced 
 in tlieg'overnmentof the province of Babylon. Dan.i-iii. 
 See Daniel, and Ngbuchasnuzzar. 
 
 SHADOW ; the representation which anyflolid'body 
 interposing between the sun or light, and another body 
 makes of -itself. In atlusi9ii to this the ancient cere- 
 monies are called fi shadow of good things to come j 
 they were rude draughts and unsubstantial resem- 
 blances of the future incarnation, obedience, death, re- 
 surrection, and glory^r^nd blessings of Jesus Christ, 
 and of the form and stale of his church. Heb. x. 1. 
 As a shadow follows the sun or interposing body, and 
 is perpetually varying, (tl( at last perhaps suddenly it 
 vanishes, we and our days are likened taa shadow, ta 
 intimate how unsubstantial our mortal appearances 
 are, how transient our lite, and sudden our deattiv^l 
 Chron. xxix. 15. Job xiv. 3, and' xviiv7. As darkneae 
 and gloominess attend shadows, so terrilde' darkness, 
 trouble, or death are called a shadow of death. Job iii. 
 5, xvi. 16, and xxiv. )7. Ps. xxiii. 4, As in yvarm 
 countries it Is very agreeable to be- screened from the 
 scorching heat of the sun, so government,- protection^ 
 and refreshing influence are called a shadow.- Lam. iv. 
 20. Ezek. xxxi. 6. Sol. Song ii. 3. Ps. xci. I, and Ixili, 
 7. Christ and his Father are a s/io^ow, because they 
 govern, protect, and relVesh persons and churches. Isa. 
 iv. 6, XXV. 4, and xxxii. 2. Make your shadow as the 
 night in the midst of noon; in ihe Jews' troubles^ 
 protect and conceal them, ye Moabltes. to the utmosc 
 of your power. Isa. xvi. 3. The eveniqg^ or time when- 
 shadows abound, is called a shadow. ^«)b vii. 2. Thff 
 signs of approaching desolation and ruin are cslledl 
 shadows of the evening. Jer. vi. 4, The shadows^Jlee 
 aujai/ when-Old Testament ceremonies are abolished? 
 and at last all corruptions, troubles, and even insti- 
 tuted ordinances give place to the day of everlasting 
 glory. Sol.-Song ii. 17. ■■ 'SAarfgui also i^.'put for any 
 small-appearance of a thing. Jam. i. 17, V 
 
 SHADY, or shadowing,~vii\iax casts a shadow over, 
 Jobxl,21 ; a coyering, Heb. ix. 5. 
 
 SHAFT; (1.) That.part of the golden candlestick 
 from whence the seven branche.s proceeded; and 
 which miight represent the person of Christ, fl-om whoni 
 all diversified illuminations in every church proceed^ 
 Exod. XXV. 31. (2.) An arrow. ■ Christ is a polished 
 shaft ; fully, qualified to execute every divine purpose 
 of prace.^Isa. xlix.2. .,». 
 
 SIIAAR^'IM ; a descendant of benjamin, who either 
 sojourned in or governed the country of Moab. By his 
 wives Hnshim and Hodesh he had a ?^ery numerous 
 posterity, who distinguished themselves in the building 
 or peopling of Lod or Lydda, Ono, and Aijalon ; from 
 the last of which they drove the Philistines of Gatb, 
 and after'the captivity dwelt partly at Jerusalem. 
 1 Chron. viii. 8r28. 
 
 SHA'LEM, .9HA.'r.TM, See Sal^em ; not Jerusalem . 
 Gen. xxxiii. 18. 1 Sam.ix. 4. 
 
 SHAKE ; so leaves of a tree are shaken with the 
 wind. The shaking of the heavens and the earth, or 
 of the foundations of the earth, or of the nations or 
 
SHA 
 
 hies, denotes great rovolutlons and <Iistress. Heb. xii. 
 S6. Isa. xxiii. 13. Hdg. ii. 6, S'l, and xxlv. 18. Matt. 
 xxiv. 29. Rev. vi. 13. Ezek. xxxviii. 19. A nation is ' 
 &s die shakhig lif the olive-tree when the inhabitants 
 are dtminlshed ^ repealed caiamiticB till few be laCt. 
 laa. xxxiv. 13. The shaking o/dry bone^ in order to 
 come one to another^ may import the tremulous ac- 
 tivity of the captive Jews to prepare for a return to 
 tlieir own land Oom Babylon, and the trembling exer- 
 cise or sinners when firat brought under the operations 
 or God's Spirit. Ezek. xxxvii. 7, The things shaken 
 were remuved, that the thiii/gs which cannot be shaken 
 might remjiin ; i. e. the Jev^i^h state and ceremonies 
 were overturned, that the uncliangeable person, office, 
 and mediation of Christ might appeal^ ileh. xii. 27.. 
 To shake one's self \S to begin to be active, particularly 
 in attempting to obtain deliverance. Isa. lii. 2. Sh^ 
 king of hands importsthreatening ruin, oi'the easy ac- 
 complishment of it. Isa. X. ^. Zech. ii. 9. To shake 
 the hatid from holding ^ bribes is to be free from re- 
 ceiving them, and to refuse and detest them. Isa. xxxUi. 
 15. See Dkbt; JHbad. 
 
 SHAL'L^Effl, or Shil'lem ; (1.) A son of Naphtali, 
 and father of the Shillemites. 1 Chron. vii. 13. Num. 
 xxvi. 49. (2.) The son of Jabesh, a king of Israel, who 
 murdered king Zachariah, and almost all the family of 
 Jehu ; and, aaer a month, was murdered by Menahem. 
 2 Kings XV. 10-12. See Jbuoahaz. * 
 
 SHAL'MAN, or Shalmane'bbr^ king of i^s^'ria, 
 and probaoly the same as Enemessar, who is supposed 
 to have Ifilpn the son as well as the successor of Tig- 
 lath-pilesfflr. He. began his reign about A. M. 327G, 
 and reigned twelve or iburtSen years. He subdued the 
 kingdom of Israel, and obliged Hoshea their king to 
 pay tribute! Informed^ about three years afler, that 
 Hoshea had concerted measures with the'^king of 
 "^Egypt to render himself free,^he marched a powerful' 
 army into the land of Israel, took and ravaged the 
 fenced cUiea, murdering the inhabitants in the most in- 
 liumau manner. Ikfler three yeara* siege, he took Sa- 
 maria the capital, and Hoshea, and transported most 
 of the people to Media and other eastern parts of his em- 
 pire ; 'but if credit can be given to the history' of Tobit, 
 he was not unfavourable to the captives. 2 Kings xvii. 
 l-IO. Hos. X. 14. Invited by the men of Gath, he 
 commenced a w^r against the Tyrians, and after be- 
 sieging their capital five years, died without taking it, 
 and was succeeded by Sennacherib. 
 ' SHAMBLES ; the flesh-market/ 1 Cor. x. 25. 
 
 SHAME; (I.) That mental sensation which pn>- 
 ceM^ from consciousnessof guilt, dishonesty, or filthi- 
 ness. In the state of innocence there was no shame, 
 nor any occasion for it. Gen. ii. 25. (2.) Trouble and 
 perplexity of mind on account of guilt and disappoint- 
 ment. Ezraix.6. Rom. vi. 21, and v. 5. (3.) Derision, 
 contempt, anxiety. Ezek. xxxvi. 6. (4.) Whatever is 
 shameful; a^nidol, whose worship was abominable, 
 and tends to^rjng- those who practise it to shame. 
 Hos. iv. 10. (5.) Those parts of the body which mod- 
 esty requires (o be covered, Isa.xx. 4; or scandalous 
 cnrrapiions, of which men ought to be ashamed, Jude 
 12 ; or disgrace, dishonour, Frov. ix. 7 ; or a base and 
 disgrac^l condition. Isa. xlvii. 3. The shame of 
 sinners' nakedness is <theii' abominable guilt and cor- 
 ruption. Rev. iii. 18. When pride cometh then cometh 
 shame of others, and at last shame to the proud per- 
 son, Prov. xi. 2. To saame^ txf'put to shame, is to ren- 
 der one's condition disgraceful, and to SXl him' with 
 shame. Ps. xliv. 7. 2 Sam. xix^ 5. (2.) TQiMpke trans- 
 gressors blush at their, conduct, by cbastismg and re- 
 proving them for it. Judg. xviii. 7. (3.) To mock at. 
 Pfl. xiv. 6. (4.) To disappoint. Prov. xiii. 6. 
 
 SHAMEFACB;DNESS ^ an agreeable modesty, 
 wh^by one behaves in a grave and decent manner, 
 rea^ to blush at the snnSUeBt approach to any thing 
 obseene. 1 Tim. ii. 9., 
 
 SHAM'GAR, tbe son of Anath, and third judge of 
 Israel. Th^ Philistines having invaded his country, 
 be slew six hundred of them with an ok-goad. Judg. 
 lii. 31. 
 
 SHAM'MAH, the son of AgeelheHaTarite,the thisd 
 of David's mighties. With Eleazar Che son of Dodo, 
 he routed the Philistines in a field of I^tiles, and killed 
 great numbers of them. These, breakmg through the 
 host of tfte Philistines, -together with Jashobeam, 
 brought David water ftom the -well of Bethlehem. 
 .am. xxiii. 11-17 Two others of David's worthies 
 
 SHE 
 
 ^ere called Shammah, the one a Harodit«, the other a 
 Harorire. 2 Sam. xxiii. 25, 33. 
 
 SHA'PHAN. g^ J0SIA.H. 
 ^^HA'RON, Sa'ron ; the name of s^eral delightful 
 fipots in Canaan ; the first lay botweeft Cesarea and 
 Joppa, on th^ west of the promised land. Acts ix. 35. > 
 A second lay between Tabor and the sea of Tiberias ; 
 this was perhaps but a continuation of the other. A 
 third lay on theeast of Jordan. 1 Chron. v. 16. Sharon 
 was noted fbr its excellent roses and pasture for 
 flocks. Sol. Soii^ ii. 1. It is made an emblem 'of a 
 f^itHil country, Isa. xxxiii. 9 ; and of the church of 
 Christ, IVuitful in' the beauties of holiness, and ahound- 
 iug with-JesUQ' spiritual -flocks. Isa, xxxv. S, and 
 Jxv. 10. "" 
 
 SHARP; (1.) Fit, easily to cut or penetrate into 
 matter. Isa. v. 24. Ps. lii. 2. (2j).What jls very pow- 
 erAil and piercing. Isa. xlix. 3. Ps. xlv. 5. (3.) Vehe- 
 ment and eager. Acts xv. 39 (4.) Very pernicious and 
 huftftiL Ps. Ivii. 5. Prov. v. 4. 
 
 SHARPEN; to make sharp. Men sharpen their ..v 
 tongueslike serpents when they slander in a malituous 
 and outrageous manner. Ps. cxl. 3. They sharpen 
 their eye upon one when they look at him in a mali- 
 cious and contemptuous manner. Job xvi. 9. We 
 sharpen afriend when we stir him up, and render him 
 mord^qualified for action. Prov. xxvii. 17. 
 
 SHARPLY; (1.) Angrily, vehemently. Jud^.viii. 1. 
 (2.) In a cutting and convmcing manner, l^t.i. 13. 
 
 SHARPNESS ; very cutting admonitions and cen- 
 sures. 2 Cor. xiii. 10. 
 
 SHAVE. See Beard ; Hair. ■* 
 
 SHA'VEH denotes a valley or dale, such as that be^ 
 longing to the kings of Salem, and that of Kirjathaim. 
 Gen, xiv. 5, 17. " 
 
 SHAV'SHAH, or Srra'iah, one of David's scribes.- 
 1 Chron. xviii. 16. 2 Sam. viU. J7. 
 
 SHEAF ; a bundle qf corn. To take the sheaf JroTit 
 the hungry is to deprive the poor of their just and ne- 
 cessary provision. Job xxiv. 10. To bring home sheaves 
 is to enjoy the happy fruit of one's labour. Ps. cxxvi. 6. 
 See FE:ast of unleavened bread. 
 
 SHEARD; (1.) A piece of broken potter's vessel. 
 Hxod.'xxiil. 34. (S.) A small remnant. Isa. xxx. 14. 
 
 SHEAR; (I.) To cut oflfhair, 1 Cor.xi.6: but par- 
 ticularly to takeoff the wool of sheep. In China they 
 shear their sheep thrice a year. The Jews used to 
 shear them in June or July, and had bOUses for that 
 purpose, and a feast on occasion thereof. ^ Kings x. 12. 
 1 Sam. XXV. 4-U, and xiii. 23, 24. 
 ' SHEATH, or scabbard, the case or covering of a 
 sword. 1 Sam. xvii. 51. 
 
 SHE'BA, or Sb'ba, the ^n of Cush, who also gave 
 name to a country in Arabia, or Abyssinia. Gen. x. 7. 
 Ps. Ixxii. 10. Isa. xliii. 3. (2.) Sheba the son of 
 Raamah, and grandson of Cush. Gen. x. 7. (3.). The 
 sonofJoktan. Gen. x. 28. (4.) The son of Jokshan, 
 and grandson of Abraham.'' Gen. xxv. 3. All these 
 seem to have taken up their residence in Arabia, and 
 perhaps most &f them in the south part of it. One or 
 more of these Shebas gave name to a country, the 
 queen of which came to visit Solomon, and broi^bt him 
 large presents of gold, spjces, and nfscious stones; but 
 where this Sheba was situated, whether in Arabia the 
 Happy, or in Abyssinia, is not agreed. It is certain 
 that both of them lie southward of Canaan ; and as 
 Arabia was bounded with the ocean, and, Abyssinia 
 was then the sputhmost known country, both may be 
 called the uttermost ends qf the earth. Spices, gold, 
 and precious stones were produced, or might easily be 
 had in both. In Abyssinia their language and their 
 ancient, nay, their present religion are not a littlo 
 similar to the Jewish ; and they pretend to give us an 
 account ofaqueen of theirs who visited Solomdn, and 
 had by him a son, whose posterity continued on the 
 throne 1930 years. 1 Kings x. Matt. xii. 43. Luke xi. 
 31. The inhabitants of Sheba traded with the Tyrians 
 in spices, precious stones, and gold. Ezek. xxvii. 22. 
 There was one or more Shebas in Arabia, and another 
 in Abyssinia ;' but it is more certain that the men of 
 Sheba and Seba' werein the primUiye ages of Chris- 
 tianity, and shall in the millentiium, be turned to the 
 Lord. Ps. Ixxii. 10, 15. Isa. Ix. 6. No doubt the Sa- 
 beans were the offepring of some of the above-ioen- 
 tioned Sheba or Seiba. We find one tribe of them In 
 ((Arabia the Desert, near the land of Uz, Who carried ofl' 
 ^JOb's cattle, Job i. 15; and to whom the Jews sold the 
 
 4n5 
 
SHE 
 
 Tynan slaves which they bought (Vom AlexE^ndet's 
 tioops. Joel iii. 8. They were conquered by Cyrus. 
 Isa. xlv. 14. 
 
 SHE'BA, the son of Bichri, who decoyed eleven of 
 the Hebrew tribes into a revolt from kihg David, im- 
 mediately aAer the death of Absalom ; but Joab closely 
 following him with an army, his partisans were soon 
 scattered, and the inhabitants of Abei-both:maachah, to 
 which place he fled, cut off his head, and^delivered it to 
 Joab, ^ho^thereon raised his siege of the place, 2 Sam. 
 XX. . . ' 
 
 SHE'BA, the name of a well or city, is the same as 
 Beersheba. Geir. xxvi. 33, and Josh. iix. 2, where the 
 text should be read Beersheba, or Shebaj and then we 
 have thirteen, cities, as is said verse 6. 
 
 SHE BAM. SeeSiB'MAH. 
 
 SHE'BARIM,a plaue near Ai. Josh. vii. 5. 
 
 SHBB'NAH ; treasurer and secretaryto king Heze- 
 kiah. He was one of tho^e who were sent with Elia- 
 kim, to hear Sennacherib's proposals. He was ex- 
 tremely j>roud, affeciing the most sumptuous buildings. 
 Hfrhad prepared himself affnagniflcent sepulchre; but 
 being carried into captivity, either by Sennacherib, or 
 by jEsarhaddon, he died in a miserable exile. '2 Kings 
 xviii. 18. Isa. xxii. 15-SO. 
 
 SHE CHEM, Si'cHiiM, or Sy'chem, son of Hamor 
 the Canaanite, and prince of Shechem, Sychem, or 
 Sychar, who, by defiling Dinah the daughter of Jacob, 
 and in order to obtain her in marriage, consented that 
 he and all the males of his city should be circumcised ; 
 and thus occasioned the death of himself, his father,' 
 and all the inhabitants of the city. Gen. xxiv. See 
 Jaco[). The city called by his name^stood on mount 
 Ephraim, about ten miles north from Slk;oh, and thirty, 
 or rathur, accoMing to Reland, thirty-five north of 
 Jerusalem. Near to this place Jacob bought a piece 
 of ground, and had afterward to recover it by forcej 
 from the Canaanites. This he- bequeathed to Jose|(fi, 
 who was afterward buried in it. Gen. xxxiii.;19, and 
 xlix. 22. Acts vii. 16. Josh. xxiv. 32. It fell to the tribe 
 of Ephraim, was given to the Levires, and was a city 
 of refuge. Here Joshua, just before his death, con- 
 vened the Hebrews to give them a solemn charge. Josh. 
 XX. 7, and xxiv. The inhabitantfii with the family 6f 
 Millo, set up AaiMtiLKCM the bastard son of Gideon as 
 king ; but in about three jears after, he rewarded them 
 with the murder of the inliabitants,*and the total ruin 
 of their city.. m[|idg. ix, It was, hbwi^ver, rebuilt ; and 
 here Rehoboam was rejected, and Jeroboam was made 
 king of the ten tribes. He further repaired it, and, it ' 
 seems, made it his capital for a time. 1 Kings xii. l-!35. 
 Long afler, the Samaritans made it their capital, and 
 on account of their drunfce/inBss it was called Sychar. 
 About A. M. 3870, Hircanus king of the Jews took, 
 and pillaged, and razed it. It was rebuilt by Vespa- 
 sian about forty years after Christ's death, and called 
 Flavia and Neapotis, or the new city. At pre.sent it is 
 called Naploiise, and is the capital of a small govern- 
 ment under the Turks ; and here the remaining Samari- 
 tans chiefiy reside. Near to this plat^ was Jacob's 
 well, where our Saviour converted the woman, and 
 over which superstition erected a church, that was 
 standing about nine hundred years ago. John iv. 
 
 SHED. SeePouK. 
 
 SHEEP; a cleanly, patient, harmless, and useful 
 animal. Anciently the great* wealth, even of kings and 
 princes, lay in sheep, goats, &c. 2 Kings iii. 4. In 
 some countries the tails of the sheep are very large, 
 and covered with fat. In Madagascar they sometimes 
 weigh sixteen pounds. In Arabia and Syria some of 
 them are three cubits tbng, and weigh about twenty- 
 five or thirty pounds ; tUey place little boards below 
 them, lest, by trailing along the ground, they should 
 become ulcerated. Kinson says, there are some in 
 Tartary whose tails weigh eighty pounds ; but this is 
 highly incredible. Bams are the uncastrated he-sheep, 
 and are strong and violent fighters. 
 
 In Mesopotamia, Italy, &c. the ewes bring forth 
 their lambs twice a year. All the sheep offered in the 
 ancient sacrifices represented Christ. He and his peo- 
 ple are likened to sheep and lambs, to represent their 
 Innocence, patience, harmlessness, usefulness, and ex- 
 posure to troubles^and enemies. Isa. liii.'T. John x. 
 1-36, and xxi. ,15-17. Christ is God's Lamby whom he 
 ftrovided, and'the sacrifice of whom fully satisfied his 
 offended jus^. John 1. 29. Men in general are com- 
 pared to she^ and IcanbSf to denote their stupidity, their 
 459 
 
 SHE 
 
 weakness, exposure to danger, and need of govern- 
 ment; 1 Kings xxii. 17. Hos. iv. 16. Isa. Ix. 7. Or for 
 their innocency and harmlessness as to a particular 
 sin. 2 Sam. xxiv. 17, Sinners are likened to sheept 
 to mark their unthoughtAi'lness, their proneness to 
 wander, (heir exposure to riiin, their inability to defend 
 or recover themselves, and their need to be aaved^ led, 
 and nourished by Jesus the'great Shepherd. Ps. Xlix. 
 14. Isa. liii. 6. 1 Pet. ii. 25. Luke xv. 4-6.' The ramk, 
 goats, and lambs denote the various classes of people 
 in a country ; great and powerful, or poor and w?ak, 
 and less or more innocent, Isa. xxxiv. 6, 7, and Ix. 7. 
 Eiek. xxxiv. 17, and xxxix. IS. \^ 
 
 Darius and J)is two kingdoms of Persia and Media 
 are likened to9two-homed ram, pushing its conquests 
 northward, wiestward, and southward, hat destroyed 
 by the Greeks. Dan. viiii(3-7. Wives are likened to 
 lambs, because pleasant, comely, and tractable. 2 Sam. 
 xii. 3, 4^ .Antichrist is likened to a lamb with two horns; 
 he usdrps the place of Christ, our great sacrifice; 
 he' pretends to great humility, holiness, and usefulness, 
 and claims a twofold power, civil and ecclesiastical. 
 Rev. xiii. 7. \ ■ - - . ■ 
 
 Battering rams : instruments of war, anciently used 
 for making breaches in walls. They are huge beams, 
 likrf the masts of ships, capped with an iron head 
 resenibling a ram's head. Being ^Ifiig by ropes to ^ 
 anottJer crdss beam supported on poles, and equally 
 balanced, a jiumber of men thrust it backward and 
 forward, and so bfeat the wall with its iron head, till 
 they made a breach in if. The workers -^pf the ram 
 were meanwhile covered with a kind^of peiit-house, lo 
 screen them from the arrows of'ihe besieged, or the 
 stones thrown by them. They afterward had battering 
 rams that ran* on wheels. Some assert that these 
 battering irams were invented by Epaus the Greek, at. 
 the siege Of Troy, and 'others that they were first used 
 by the Carthaginians at the siege of Cadiz. It is 
 certain that no author before Ezekiei mentions them. 
 Ezek. iv. 2, and xxi, 22, * 
 
 SHEET. Probably the Jews used linen sheets in 
 the same manner as some country people do plaids and 
 mantles. Judg. xiv. 12, 13. Mark xiv. 15. The sheet 
 I'ull of all kinds of beasts, thrice let down from heaven, 
 and then taken up, which Peter saw in his vision, 
 might represent the Christian churcjh as ..constituted 
 of all nations, Jews and gentiles, thrice eminently 
 enlarged in the apostolic age, in Constantine's time, 
 and then in the millennium, and at length received up 
 iiito heaven. Acts x. 11-16. ' .. 
 
 SHEK^ ; a.coin amongthe Hebrews, but its precise ' 
 weight is nor agreed on ; and so some make its value 
 in silver to be half a crown, others three shillings. 
 Dr. Arbuthnot reckons it in weightnine pennyweights 
 and twenty-lour grains, 'troy; and its value in Silver 
 two shillings and threepence and a half farthing; and 
 in gold II. 16.9. 6d. 
 
 SHEM, or Skm, the second son of Noah; born A. M. 
 1558. To reward his filial duty in assisting his brothdr 
 Japheth in (he covering of his father's nakedness, he' 
 had his father's special blessing, which, imported that 
 in ills posterfty the church of God should long remain, 
 and thatCanaain should be his servant; but at last, the 
 poaterltj^^of japheth should dwell in his tents. By his 
 sons, Elaivi, Ashur^ Aa^HA.XAD, Luo, and Aram, he 
 peopled must of the south part of Asia,:ELnd the1s)es 
 adjadfent. In Shem'a posteritj', especially the Hebrew 
 nation, the church 'almo^ wholly continued for alftiut 
 2000 yeacs belbre Christ''; since which muhitudes^of 
 the post^mty of Japheth have been brought into it. See 
 Canaan and Japheth. Perhaps Shem was the Plulo 
 or Typhon of the heathen ; and fVom him ihe city 
 Zama, near the head of the Tigris, seems to have had 
 its name. 
 
 SHEMAl'AH. See Reh*&boa^, Jeremiah, P^hk- 
 MTAH. There are about eighteen persons of this name 
 mentioned in ScriptuVe. **. v , 
 
 SHEMINITH, a musical instrumentof eight strings ; 
 but others think it was a certain musical air. Pa. vi. 
 and xii. title. 1 Chron. xxv. 21. 
 
 SHE'FHAM, a city on the south of Syria, is per 
 haps the same as Apamea. -'Num. xxxiv. }0, 11. 
 
 SHEPHERlJr SeePASTga. 
 
 SHERIFF. ' We cannot say that the TiPTAvi: had 
 the same kind of power in the Chaldean kingdom that 
 our sherif]^ bave. Dan. iii. 3. "' " ' 
 
 SHE'SBXCH; a name given to Babylon. It was 
 
SHI 
 
 probalily derived from one of their idols, which might 
 be the same as the moon, and ||o which they devoted 
 their Saciean Teasts, much in the manner of the Roman 
 Saturnalia, in revelling, drunkenneaa, and all manner of 
 ilebauchery. Jer. xxv.26tand 11. 41. . _^ 
 SHKSHBAZ'ZAR. See Zerijbbabhl^ 
 SHBTII, AR BOZNAI. See- Samaritans. ^ 
 SHEW; (1.) To make known; to sot n thing as 
 before one's eyes. Exod. ix. It}." (2.) To bestow, affect 
 towards. Fs. cxli. S. A show is an appearances. Fs. 
 xxxix. 6. Christ made a ahow of principali^es and 
 powers, openlyjon his cross; he openly triurAphed 
 over evil spirits as oonqulered by him, even as con- 
 querors did.c^er those theyliqjl conquered, leading them 
 along by their chariot. Col. ii. 15. TSaum^e a fair 
 show in the\flesh is to make a specious appearance. 
 in opposing the truth, and in conformity to the Jews, in 
 order to avoid persecutioiuGal. vi. 12.^ 
 SIIIB'BOLETH. SeeEpHRAiM. , , 
 
 SHIELD. See Bocklbr. 4.^ 
 
 SHlGGAIONi or Sioidnoth, either denotes a musi- 
 cal instrument, or a tmie whose notes were exceedingly 
 diversifled^gnd perhaps also that these songs varied in 
 their rnaEternfrom one opposite to another, and from 
 deep sorrow lb exultation and triumph. Fs. vi. title. 
 Hab. iii. 1. < 
 
 S HI' HON, or S b'on ; a city of the trlhe of Issaohar, 
 near the fbot of mount Tabor, and which was of some 
 note about A. D. 330. .? 
 
 SHI'LOAH, or Silo'ah, is said to have hei^ the 
 sameas th&Gihon, and to have had its rise on the west 
 of the city."^ It is said to have had two pools : the pool 
 of Siloam near the south-east of the temple, and the 
 pool of Shelah, or Silo&h, somewhere to the westward. 
 N^. iii. 15> Sometimes the stream ol^Shiloah is said 
 to be on the south of the city, and yet m the -(ralmud 
 mention is made of Shiloah-inllie midst of the city. 
 Perhaps the water that came from founlaine near the 
 same place for ordinary uses ran partly through ihe 
 city eastward, and partly along the south side of it, 
 and met near the pool of Siloam, where our Saviour 
 healed the blind man. John ix. The family of David 
 in their weak condition, and Jesus in his humiliation, 
 and liis Spirit and grace, are likened to the soft flowing 
 ^roters of Shiloah. Isa. viij. 6. Ps, xlvi. 4. 
 i. SHl'LOEU (1) A name of the Messiah. Some, by 
 IE mistake of Che last letter, render it scrit. Some 
 i;^der it his son .^others, he to vihom it (viz. the king- 
 dom) belong. Le Clerc fancifully renders it the end; 
 and makes the passage run thus : " The sceptre sh^ 
 not depaTtfrom Judah—till the end of it come;*' i, e. 
 it shall not deyjart till it depart. Gousset ex'^lafns it of 
 the Messiah as a wearied ST^fferer. But as the word 
 comes from Shalah, which signifies quietness, Job 
 ill. 26 ; and prosperity, Ps. cxxU. 6, 7 ; it< is most 
 properly rendered. The prosperous Aiitkor of salva- 
 tion and rest; and Ihe whole text might run thus: 
 The power of giyvefnmen t shall not depart from Jttdali, 
 nor a jvdge from .among his descendantsy till the 
 frospejffus SoHtmr cpmej and t0;him s^U be the 
 gathefmjg and obedience of ihe Geiitile^ Gen. xlix. 
 10. The accomplishment oif this prediction is evident. 
 Nothing is more plain than that the ofTi^pring of Judah 
 preserved their distinct existence as a tribef together 
 with a power of government and judging oFcauses. till 
 Jelus came in the flesh. The tribe of Judah were most 
 numerous when they came out of Egypt;'they led the 
 van in th^ vvilderness ; they were divinely ordered fo 
 make the first attack on the }%maining Canaanites,; 
 Judg. 1. 1, 2; and s^aidst the Benjamiies'-il'Gibeab. 
 Jadg. XX. 18. Othniel, the first of the judged, was of 
 this tribe. Judg. Hi. 9. The family of David, who be- 
 longed to this tribe, long harl the royal power. Even 
 under the ChaldeanI and Persians, JehoUdtin, Zerab- 
 babeE^andNehemiah, all otfthis tribe, held a superiority. 
 S Kings XXV. Ezrai-vl. Neh. 1-xili. For about a hun- 
 dred and sixty years before Qhrist, trie Maccabee 
 priests, and the, f^ity of Herod, ruled over the Jews, 
 both of which were In amanner incorporated with the 
 tribe of Judah ; and besides, tha Sanhedrim of Jewish 
 elders had much power in their hand. Not long af^. 
 our Saviour's incarnatip!||^ Judea was reduced to a 
 Roman province. Nor tiad the gentilffl long begun ■ to 
 gather to and obey him, when the Jdmsh church and 
 state were quite overturned, and the distinction of- 
 tribes for ever finished, the genealogies being lost. It 
 i» true they pretend since to halve had heads of their 
 
 SHI 
 
 captivity ; but where is their evidence 1 or where fa the 
 nation in which they have authority from their tyran- 
 nic 'masters, to jud^ and determine In any important 
 point? If they cannot produce proofs bf political 
 power fiir 1700 years past, the Messiah tnust certainly 
 be come, and Jesus of Nazarettrbe the person. 
 
 (2.) Shi'loh ; altimous city of the tribe of Ephralm, 
 about ten miles south of Shechem, and twenly-flve 
 northof Jerusalem. Here Joshua divided the western 
 Canaan to the nine tribes and a half: here liejlixed the 
 tabernacle of God.; and hpre It continued aIfoii#>three 
 hundred and ten yectrs, if not three hundred and fifty. 
 After the Piiilistines had carried off" the ark, it was 
 never refunded to Shitob, and the place gradually 
 dwindled a%lLy,,''ttU-Jts ruingus condition became a 
 fproverb and a pattern of desolation. Josh, xvlil, Fs. 
 '^Ixxviii. 60. Jer. vii. 13, 14, and xxxt 6, 9. The inhabit- 
 ants of it are!1>erhaps called; Shilonitea, 1 Chrnn. ix. 5 } 
 at least Abijah Ihe prophet was one. 1 Kings xiv. 3. 
 Tw)| hundred of their daughters, as tttey danced in 
 their vineyards, were seizef^ by the remaining two 
 hundred^en of the Benjami^es. Judg. xxi. 
 • SHlRipil, the son of Gera, a Benjamite, and a kins- 
 man of Siilrl. When Savid, ii^ a most mournful con- 
 dition, fled from Jerusalem for fear of Absalom, ShlQifi 
 met him at Bahurim, and bitterly cursed him aa a 
 murderer and wicked monster, and threw stones at 
 him. David would not sufi'er him to be slain for his 
 insolence. After Absalom's death, Shimei, with 1000 
 men of his tribe, came with the first, particularly of 
 the three tribes of the camp uf Ephraim, to w^come 
 David home to his capital. He con^ssed his crime, 
 and begged focjriveness. Notwlt^taiiding Abishai'c 
 pleading again^lm, David gavr^imel his oath thai 
 he would spare his life, and never put hlnri to^death. 
 2 Sam. xvi. 5-11, and xix. 10-23. But adit; was dan- 
 gerous to let such an affront of royal majesty go un- 
 punished, David, on his death-bed, charged Solomon 
 to tesent it as he though proper. In full consistency 
 with his father's oath, Solomon ordered Shimel, under 
 pain of death, not to go without the limits of Jerusalem. 
 Shimei was content with the resinction. About threa 
 years after, some of his slaves fied, and took shelter 
 with Achish king of Gath. Informed of their retreat, 
 Shimei went after them, ^id brought .Inem hack to 
 Jerusalem. Solmnon, having he<etrd of It, called Shimei 
 befbro him, andiperconvicUn^gilimof hlswickednesB^ 
 ordered Benaiah to ubspatdn him with his sword. 1 
 Kings ii. 36-46. 
 
 SHI NAR ; the province of Babylon where the 
 famous tower was built. It was probably so called 
 because thence the Lord shook out or dispersed the 
 nations. Gen. xi. 2. Dan. i. 2. Jn this country we find 
 the mountains Zagrsi, or Singares, and the city and 
 river of Singara. Shinar may not only mean Baby- 
 lonia, but the whole countries to whic|[i the Jews have 
 been for many ages dispersed, and from whence they 
 shall be brought back at last. Zech. v. U. Isa. xi. II. 
 
 SHINE ; ttf appear bright as the sun in a clear day. 
 Job xxxi. 26. jSod shines forth when he manifests his 
 glorious excellences and confers his Ihvours. Fs. 1. 2, 
 Ixxx. 1, and cxix. 135. His gospel or truths shine 
 when they are clearly published apd powerfully ap» 
 plied. Isa. ix. ^. 2 Pet. i. 19. Men Mine when they 
 appear^ clearly to be sound in doctrine, holy in practice, 
 and abound in outward honour and power. Matt, v. 
 15, 16. Job xi. 17. Dan. xli. 3. The light or candle of 
 prosperity shines on men when Ihey enjoy much of it. 
 Job xxii. 28, and xxix. 3. v 
 
 SHIPH'RATH' and PTJ'AH were two"^ noted mid- 
 wives in the land of Goshen ; but whether they were 
 Hebrews or Egyptians we know not. To prievenl the 
 increase of the Israelites, Pharaoh sent for the mid- 
 wives, and charged them to siifie in the birth all the 
 ^ebrew male children. They neglected to obey his 
 orders. He sent for them again, and expostulated with 
 them. They told him that the Hebrew women were 
 not like the Egyptians, but could, and often did, bring 
 forth their infants without the help of midwivea. Pos- 
 sibly there might he a great deal of truth in (his. But 
 whatever fatsehood/Was in their speech, God did not 
 reward it : hut he rewarded theic<fear of him and their 
 love to the Hebrews, and he buitt them houses ; that Is, 
 he rewarded them with numerous and prosperoui 
 families. Calmet thinks it was not the houses of th« 
 midwives, but of the Hebrews, that God built up 
 Exod. i. 15-19. 
 
 437 
 
SHI 
 
 SHIPS. Probably Noah's ark gave the first origin to 
 Bhipping. The tribes of Zebulun and Dan appear to 
 have early begun a sea-trade. Gen.xlix. 13. Judg. v. 17. 
 Solomon, and after him Jehoshaphat, set on^foot a con- 
 siderable trade by shipping. 1 Kings x xxli. The 
 Trojans were early powerlul at aea : but the Tyrians 
 and Sidonians for many ages were much more so. Nor 
 was their colony at Carthage inferior in shipping. The 
 Greeks, both in Asia and Europe, were also in their 
 turn famous by sea; particularly those of Miletus, 
 Rhodes, Athens, Sicily, and the Alexandrians in Egypt. 
 After the Saracens had ruined the Grecian sea-trade, 
 the Venetians, Pisans, and Genoese in- Italy, becaihe 
 famous for theirnaval strength. About two hundred 
 and eighty years ago, the Spaniards and Portuguese,; 
 by pushing their African,^ Indian, and American dis-. 
 coveries, engrossed,;much of the sea-trade,; but at pres- 
 ent the English and Americans possess the greatest 
 number of ships. Some of the ancient ships were 
 enormously large. Ptolemy Philadelphus king of 
 Egypt had one of stupendous magnitude presented to 
 him by Hiero king of Syracuse. Ptolemy Philopater 
 had one of two hundred and eighty cubits long, thirty- 
 eight broad, and forty-eight higlT, and capable to stow 
 3800 men. Skips of Tarshish are put for the mereharils 
 and mariners concerned in them, Isa, xxiii. 14 j and for 
 the glory and strength of God's enemies. \^.x\. 16, 
 Ps. xlfriii. 7. The Chaldeans cried in the ships when 
 busied in their trade in the river Euphrates ; and when 
 hastening to flee away from Cyrus, as he took the city ; 
 and the water of the river was diverted. Isa. xliii. 13. 
 The church is likened to a tosned ship, to denote her 
 troubled and unsettled condition in this world. Isa. liv. 
 11. The Assyrian kingdom is likened to a ship, of 
 which the king was Ihemast, the princes and rulers 
 the tacklings, and the common people and army the 
 sails. Isa. xxxiii. 23, 24. The third part of the ships 
 destroyed under the second trumpet may denote liie 
 ships, islands, and maritime ^cities destroyed by the 
 Goths and Huns, about the end of the fourth i^nd be- 
 ginning of the fitlh Christian centuries ; and the cor- 
 ruptions of multitudes of useful ministers in the church 
 troubled by the Ariana and other heretics. Rev. viii. 6. 
 Man^s Life is likened to swift ships, or ships of pleasure ; 
 how quickly it hastens to an end ! Job Ix. 26. 
 
 SHIPWRECK is the loss of a ship and its lading, 
 by storms, rocks, or the like. Men make shipwreck qf 
 faith and ofagood conscience., when, to the wounding 
 of their consbiencea, they apostatize from the love, 
 profession, or practice of divine truth, which they on<;e 
 believed, j Tim. i. Ifi. , 
 
 SHI SHAK, king of Egypt, and, we suppose, brother- 
 in-lawtoking Solomon. Sirlsaac Newton, with great 
 probability, supposes liim the same as Sesostrls, Bac- 
 chus. Osiris, and the Egyptian Hercules, and perhaps the 
 Belus of the Chaldeans, and Mars, or Mavors, of the 
 Thr'acians. Offended with Solomon, perhaps for dis- 
 honouring his sister by taking other wives, he pro- 
 tected Jeroboam when a fugitive in Egypt. After en- 
 larging his kingdom to the west, perhaps to the ocean, 
 he turned his arms against Asia, with 1200 chariots of 
 war, 60,000 horsemen, and an innumerable company 
 of Egyptians, Lubims, Lukims, andCushims; he in- 
 vaded the kingdom of Judah,^took Jerusalem, and car- 
 ried off the riches of the palace and temple : but he does 
 not appear to have distressed the kingdom of^ Israel, 
 because perhaps Jeroboam was his ally. After ravag- 
 ing Asia from the north of India to the Black Sea, he 
 crossed over into Greece, and was there routed by 
 Perseus; or perhaps, rather, obliged to hasten home to 
 chastise his brother Danaus, who, being left governor 
 of Efiypt, had assumed the crown. On his return, 
 JDanaus was forced, to flee, and sailed to Greece, and 
 was there celebrated by the names of Neptune, Python, 
 Typhon, if not also Japetus. In the height of his ar- 
 rogancy. Shishak is said to have caused the captive 
 kings to draw his chariot, till one day he observed one 
 of them to keep. hia eye steadily fixed on the wheel; 
 and being asked the reason, said^ that he took the turn- 
 ing of the wheel to suggest how quickly those in ligh 
 stations would be brought low, and those in low stations 
 be exalted. . This speech affected Shishak, and indeed 
 was verified in his case ; for not long after his death, his 
 empire fell to pieces, and the Ethiopians, or Cushims, 
 became masters of Egypt. 2 Chron. xii, 1 Kings xiv. 
 
 SHIT'TIM'-WOOD ; a kind of timber very valuable, 
 ftnd much used by Moaes in the tabernacle and its flir- 
 458 
 
 SHO 
 
 niture. Jerome represents it as similar to the vliit« 
 thorn. It is most likely to have been the black acacia, 
 which is said 10 be the only tree, that grows in the 
 Arabian desert. Its wood is smooth, -beautil^il, tongb, 
 hard, and almost incorruptible. Iteing used in the 
 tabernacle,' it might denot* the excellence and durable- 
 ness of Christ's manhood, and the strength and beauty 
 of his true saints. It was probably fVom the plenty of 
 this wood growing there that a place on the east of 
 Jordan was called Shittim, where the Hebrews en- 
 camped a considerable time. Num. "xxv. 1. Mic. vi. 5. 
 Josh. ii. I. In Joel iii. Iff, it may represent the*dry, 
 barren, gentile world, watered by the word and Spirit 
 of Christ 
 
 SHIVERS.,. To be broken to shivers, or very srhall 
 pieces, is to bfe utteriy ruined. Rev. ii. 27. 
 
 SHO'PACH, or Sho'phach. See Hadade/.er. 
 
 SHO'BI. See Nahabh. 
 
 SjHOpK; sheaves of corn set up in the field for win 
 nowingj One comes to his grave as a shock of corn in 
 his season, when, being well prepared for death, he 
 dies in a good old age. Job v. 26. 
 
 SHOE. Among the Hebrews, slaves went bare- ' 
 footed ; others generally had Iheir feet and, legs covered 
 when (they went abroad ; and their women of quality 
 had the^e parts covered with materials very rich and 
 beairiiful. Sol. Song vii^ 1. Ezek. xvi. 10. It seems 
 their shoes were ordinarily of no gr^at value, and so a 
 pair of shoes denotes a very inconsiderable bribe. 
 Amos ii. 6. Probably their soldiers often wore shoes 
 of iron and brass ; and to this day, many o/the eastern 
 people wear iron plates on the heels and^the foresolo 
 of their shoes ; but Asher's shoes being of iron and 
 brass may denote the abundance of these metals in 
 his territory, and his strength to conquer and crush his 
 enemies.; Deut. xxxiii. 25. The Hebrews' eating the 
 first ])^sover with 0ieir shoes on., loins girded, and!* 
 staff" in their hand, imported that they were imme- 
 diately after to begin their journey. Exod. xii. II. 
 Putting off shoes imported reverenjeeof the presence 
 of God. Exod. iii. 5. Josh. v. 5. WanX of shoes im 
 ported mourning, debasement, and slavery, 2 Sam. xv. 
 30. Ezek. xxiv. 17. Isa. xx. 2, 4. j«;The plucking off a 
 shoe, and giving it to another imported resignatidh of 
 right to him. Ruth iv, 7. But a widow's loosing'the 
 shoe tVorti- the foot of the man \vho refused to marry 
 her, and raise up seed to his deceased brother, imported 
 that he deserved to be treated as a slave and base per- 
 son. Deut. XXV. 9. To bear or unloose one's shoes im- 
 ports doing hihi the meanest ofiices. Matt. iii. 11. Luke 
 iii. 16. David cast his shoe over Edom when he took 
 possession of the country, and used the people as slaves, 
 Ps. Ix.8, and cviii. 9. The saints have their feet beaU' 
 tiful with shoes, have shoes q/" badger's skins, and are 
 shod with (he preparation of the gospel qf peace, when 
 by the truths of the gospel their souls are made free, 
 are enabled and dispostd to, and are ready in all holy 
 obedience. Sol. Song vii. 1. Ezek.-otvi, 10.. Eph. vi. 15. 
 •SHOOT; (1.) To move quickly. Exod. xxxvi. 33. 
 (2.) To send arrows from a bow. 2 JKings xiiiv 17. (3.) 
 To sprout, grow up as corn. Job viiij 16. Isa. xxvii. a 
 God sh^bts^l men when he suddenly destroys lliem, Ps. 
 cxliv. 6, and Ixiv. 7. Men shoot at the saints when they 
 0])press and persecute them. Ps. xi. 2, and Ixiv. 3, 4. 
 
 SHO'PHAN, or Za'phom, a city of theGadites, alittle 
 eastward of the sea of Tiberias. Num. xxxli. 35, Josh. 
 xiii. 27, 
 
 SHORE ; the bank of land at the side of a sea or 
 river. Matt. xiii. 2. 
 
 SHORT; (1.) Ofsmall length and duration. Jobxx. 
 5. Job's light or prosperity seemed short, because of 
 the darkness and sor^ trouble;that followed it. Jobxvii. 
 12. (2.) Of small power and ability. Num. xi. 23. 
 Shortness of spirit imports grief, vexation. ^Exod. 
 vi. 9. To come short is not .to^obtain, Rom. 'iii. 23. 
 To cut short is to destroy, consume. 2 Kings'.x, 32. 
 For the preservationggf the elect among and in the loins 
 of the Jews, the days or time of the Roman ravages 
 were shortened. Matt. xxiv. 22, The seventh head of 
 the Roman government continued but for a short space. 
 The Christian emperors there continued but about a 
 hundred and sixty years, till A. D. 476. The khigdom 
 of the Ostrogoths' continued about sixty years, till 553 ; 
 the exarchs of Ravenna continued till about a hundred^ 
 and sixty years, till 727, when the city fell under the 
 power of the pope. Rev. xvii. 10. 
 
 SHOULDER; (U) A part of the animal body fit for 
 
SHU 
 
 b^iitg of burdens. Hence burdejis o^ the shoulder. 
 Import labour, servitude, oppression.. Gen. xiix. 15. 
 Isa. ix. 4, and x. 27. Ps. Ixxxi. 6. To serve with one 
 shoulder ia to do it with one consent. Zepti. iii. 9. To 
 pull awap the shoulder is rebelliously to Mnise sub- 
 jection to God*s law as an unruly beast reflises to draw 
 in ft yoke. Neh.lK. 27. Zeob. vii. 11. To be carried on 
 /A« ?AouMeria to lie carried honourably, as royal per- 
 sons. Isa. xUx. 23. (S.) Ability to execute an office, 
 Ttie government ia on Ctirist's shoulder; ttie whole 
 care and rule of the church is committed to his power, 
 and wisdom, and love. Isa. xi. 6. As badges of honour 
 and rule were worn on the shoulderat keys on the 
 shoulder denote, the power of government. Job xxxi. 
 36. Isa. xxii. 22. (3.) The border of a country ; as 
 God dwelt bjttween fienjamiu's shmitders, Isa. xi. 14 ; 
 i. e. afi his temple stood on Moriah, in their border. 
 Deut.^xiii. 12 
 
 SHOUT ; a great noise of alann, I Thess. iv. 16 ; or 
 of joy and triumph, Exod. xxxii, 18. Ps. xlvii.^ or of 
 lamentation and earnest prayer. Lam. iii. 8; of en- 
 couragement and excitement, 1 Sam. xvii. 20 ; of terror 
 given to affl-leht an enemy, Jer. 1. 15, and li. 14; or of 
 applause. 1 Sim. x. 24. Acta xii. 12. 
 
 SHOWER. See Bain. 
 
 SHRED; to cut in pieces, and cast into a pot. 1 
 Kings iv. 39. ^, 
 
 SHRINfiS ; emr smallfbrriis of the temple of Ephe- 
 stts, with Diana!^ linage iii chem, or medala'wil^h tbe 
 figure of the temple impressed thereon. Actsxix. 24. 
 
 SHROIH^ a covering ; top ; a grove. Ezek. xxxi. 3. 
 
 SHRUB ; a small grown tree. 
 
 SHO'LAMITE ; a name given to the church to de- 
 note that she pertained to Jerusalem ; or rather was 
 reamciled to God, peaceable in disposition, and made 
 perfect through the Saviour's comeliness put upon her. 
 Sol.Eong vi. 13. 
 
 SHU'MATHITES ; so called fVom one Shumath 
 their chief, or nrom Sbema a city of Judah. 1 Chron. 
 U.,53. 
 
 SHU'NEM ; a city oflssachar, about five miles south 
 ofTabor. Josh. xix. 18. Here, in a great plain, the 
 Pbpistine army eUeaQnped while Saul's lay at Gilboa. 
 i £^n. xxviii. 4. Abishag, David's concubine, was a 
 native of it. 1 Kings i. 3. Here Elisha was kindly 
 entertained, and obtained in answer to prater a child 
 to his kind hostess, and afterward restored him to life. 
 2 Kings iv. See Elisha, JennRAM. 
 
 SHUR, or StTR ; a city of Arabia, on the north-east 
 side of Che Red Sea, and which gave name to the ad< 
 jacent part of the desert ; it consisted of about the 
 fourth part of the wilderness of Etham. Gen. xvi. 7. 
 Exod. XV. 22. It appears to have been the west border 
 of the Amalekites. 1 Sam. xv. 7, and xxvli. 8. Here 
 the Surrattee of Ptolemy stood. 
 
 SHU'SHAN, or Sd'sa, on the bank of the river Ulai, 
 and the capital of Snsiana, or Shusistan, in Persia ; and 
 seems to have had^ its name flrom the abundance of ■ 
 lilies growing about it. It is said to have been built by 
 Memn^^ ^ little ;^fore the Trojan war. It was the 
 winter i^esidence of the Persian kin^ from the time of 
 Cyrus, as a high ridge of mountains sheltered it flrom 
 tlie north-east wind ; but the sun so scorched it in the 
 summer that the inhabitants were obliged to cover 
 th^ir houses with earth to about the depth of a yard ; 
 and if a lizard or serpent crept out it was likely to be 
 burnt to death. Here Daniel had his vision of the ram 
 and he-goat. Dan. viii. Darius'^staspes, or Ahasue- 
 ros, greatly adorned this place. - From hence^he Issued 
 his decree for finishing the rebuilding of the temple, in 
 gratitude for which thi^^Jews ^Uel^^ the eastern gate 
 of their temple the gatelaf Shuieman, and bad a resem- 
 blance of that city carved thereon. Here also he kept 
 bis splendid feast. Bsth. i. 6. When Alexander seized 
 this city, he found in it 50,000 talents of gold, besides 
 jewels and golden and silver vessels to an immense 
 value. For above 1100 years it has lain in ruins, and 
 is called Valdak. Tavernier thinfaps that the present 
 Sbustera is built near to the site of Shuslian. 
 
 SHUT ; to close up, bar. Jndg. ix. 5. To shut out 
 is to put oilt to another place, to refuse to' regard. Nuitiv i 
 xii. 14. Lam. iii. 8. To shut up, or shut in, ImpliRs^ 
 imprisonment, restraint. John xii. 14^'Bev. xx. 3. To 
 shut the eyes imports a disregarding of instruction, 
 Prov. xvii. 30; or an abhorrence. Isa. xxxiii. 15. To 
 shut the lips is to speak sparingly. Prov. xvii. S8. To 
 fhut the hand is to withhold aims, and refuse assist- 
 
 SIE 
 
 ance, Deut. xv. 7. To be shut of a hand is to be lame 
 of it. Judg. iii. 15. To shut up mercies and bowels is 
 to show no pity or sympathy. Ps. Ixxvti. 9. 1 John iii. 
 7. To shut up a vision, or word,, is to conceal it, or ihe 
 meaning of it, from the multitude. Dan. viii. Sti, and 
 xii. 4. Heaven is shut up when VaiO} natural or spirit- 
 ual, is d^niedt -1 Kings viii. 35. Rev. xi. 6. Men shut 
 up the kingdom of heaven when they misrepresent the 
 true mode of access to everlasting happiness, and hin- 
 der and discourage others from' the use of iha proper 
 moans of salvation. Matt, xxiii. 13. Men are ah^tt up 
 in unbelief when God, for the punishment of former 
 sins, justly gives them up to Satan and their own cor- 
 rupt lusts, till they be further fixed in their disregard 
 of Christ and his Paiher. Rom. xi. 32. Men are shut 
 up to the faith when God's providences, ordinances, 
 and influencea concur to promote their believing in 
 Jesus as the Only Saviour. Gal» iii. 23. The doors are 
 shut in the streets when the aged man's teeih are gone, 
 or he can scarcely open his lips ; or when, between his 
 death and interment, businws in the hoAse is stopped. 
 Eccl. xii. 4. ^ 
 
 SHUTTLE; an instrument used by weavers for 
 intermingling their woof with the warp. As it moves 
 very quickly fVom one side of the web lo the other, our 
 days are represented as swifter than a weaver*s shuttle, 
 to denote the shortness of life, and quick motion of time. 
 Job vii. 6. 
 
 SIB'MAH, SHBB'irAR, or Shb'bam; a ci^ about 
 half a mile from Heshbon.. Thef^est vines grew near 
 it. Isa. xvi. 8. It was originaliy''the property of the 
 Moabites; but Sihon having taken it fVom them, It fell 
 to the Rcubenites ailer his overthrow. Num. xxxii. 38. 
 .Tosh. xiii. 19. During the decline of the kingdom of 
 Israel, ttie Moabites seized^pn it. It was destroyed or 
 pillaged by the Assyrians, Isa. xvi. 6; and afterward 
 by the Chaldeans. Jer. xlvili. 32. 
 
 SIBRA'IM; a city on (he north-east of Canaan, be- 
 tween Hamath and Damascus. Ezek. xlvii. 16. 
 
 SI'QHEM, Sv'nHAK. See Sbechkm. 
 
 SI(S^ A human being, or animal, is sick when dis- 
 eased. Gen. xlviii. 1. A kingdom or nation is sick 
 when corrupted with sin, and oppressed, perplexed, 
 and almost ruined. Isa. i. 15. Mic. ti.. 13. Hos. v. 13. 
 The soul is sick when distressed with itn|uble, or with 
 the want of things hoped for,, ^rov^xiii. 12; when 
 guilty and corrupted with ain^Matt.''ix. 12; when 
 panted with ardent love to and desire after fellowship 
 with Christ, Sol. Song v. 8; and when overpowered 
 and ravished with the sweet enjoyment of Christ and 
 his fulness. Sol. Song ii. 5. 
 
 SICKLE; an instrument for cutting down com. 
 Deut. xvi. 0. God's judgments, with which hedestroys 
 Antichrist and othKr nations, are compared to it. Rev. 
 xiv. 14-17. Joel iii. 13. 
 
 SIDE; (1.) A division of a thing. Josh. viii. 33. (3.) 
 Party. Exod. xxxii, 26. (3.) The flrontiers of « coun- 
 try, or gates of its cities. Ezek. xxv. 9. Toknowlhe 
 signification of the phrases, on this side, on that side, 
 or on the otheriSide, we must know where the speaker 
 or writer was at the time; JUoses, being on the east of 
 Jordan, calls the east side of it on this side. Num. 
 xxxiii. 19, and'Xxxv. 14. In Joshua^i^udges, Samuel, 
 Isaiah, Chronicles, on this side of Jordan denotes the 
 west side. Josh. ix. 10, &c. As the books of Ezra and 
 Nehemiah were written on the west of the Euphrates, 
 in them on this side of the river denotes the west of 
 the Euphrates. Ezra v, 3. Neh. iii. 7. 
 
 SI'DON, Zi'don. SeePHENiciA. 
 
 SIEGE ; the surrounding of a city or castle with an 
 army, in order fo starve or force the inhabitants to a 
 surrender. The Scriptures mention the sieges of Sa- 
 maria, Nineveh, Babylon, Jerusaleijvftnd Tyre, as moat 
 noted. The other famed sieges of antiquity are those 
 of Troy, Aahdod, Tyre, Alexandria, and Numantlum. 
 TB« more noted sieges of modern times are those of 
 Constantinople, ' Ostend, and Graves ; but especially 
 that of Candiain Cuuth:. The surrounding Judgments 
 of God, reducing men to great-.hardships, are called a 
 siege. Isa. xxix. 3. 
 
 STEVE ; an instrument flir seoarating the finer parts 
 of powder, &c. firom the coarsel'I'or for cleansing corn 
 ft-om sand, cbalT, or light grain.^ God sijls his people 
 in anei;f when by his judgments hescatters and tosses 
 them till the refuse be separated from them. Amos ix. 
 0. , He sifted the Assyrians witk,u sieve of vanity that 
 passes every thing when he almost cut off their whole. 
 
SIL 
 
 army. ~iSa. xxx. 28. Satan sifts men as wheat when 
 he tempts and harasses them, striving to shake the 
 grace or God out of their hearts, till they are in apparent 
 danger of losing all. Luke xxii. 31. 
 
 SIGH ; to show grief for sin of misery by a kind of 
 groaning. Isa. xxiv. 7. To sigh witk the brecUcing of 
 loins is to be'in extreme grief. Ezek. xxi. 6. All the 
 sighing thereof I have made to cease. Babylon's de- 
 struction shall come so suddenly that they shall have 
 scarcely time to sigh ; and then shall the Jews and 
 other cajitives cease flrom their sorrow, and be glad. 
 Isa. ^xi.2. 
 SIGHT. SeeSzB. 
 SIGN. See Mark. 
 SIGNEH.: See Uiito. 
 
 SIGNIFY;; (1.) To mean, point out. Actsxxv,27. 1 
 Pet. i. n. (3.) To foreiel. Acts i. 28. Rev. i. 1. 
 
 SI'HON, kingof theAmorites, on the east of Jordan. 
 About A. M. 2540, he invaded the kingdom of Moab; 
 and seized a considerable part of it about A. M. 
 2652. He refilsed a passage to the Hebrews through 
 his country. Moses therefore attacked him in war, 
 took his country from him, and gave it to the tribe of 
 Reuben. Num. xxi. and Xxxii. Deut. ii. 26-37. Josh, 
 xiii. Ps. cxxxvi. 19, 21. 
 SI'HOR, Shi'hor. See Nile. 
 SI'HOR, or Shi'bor-lib' nath ; a place not fkr fVom 
 north Carniel, and in the vrest border ofthe Asherites. 
 Josh. xix. 26 , Whether it was a city, or the river of 
 crocodiles, or the white promontory between Ecdippa 
 and Tyre.lS dot agreed. 
 
 SI'LAS, Svlva'nop, orTHR'TiuB. It is thoaghtthat 
 he and Carpus were John's two messengers to Jesus. 
 Matt.3xi. 2, 3. lie was a chief man among the primi- 
 tive t>reaChera, and an attendant upon Paul. He was 
 sent with him from Antioch to the sywocl at Jerasalem; 
 and he and Judas were sent by the synod with Paul and 
 Barnabas to bear their decrees to the churches. ACis 
 XV. 22. He went with Paul to Lycaonia, Phrygia, Ga- 
 laiia, Macedonia, and at Philippl was. his fellqw^prrs- 
 oner. Acts xv. and xvi,' He and Timothy remained 
 at Berea, instructing the disciples, after Paul was 
 obliged to flee. Nor does it appear they came up to 
 him till he came to Corinth ; and there Silas fervently 
 preached the gdSpel. Actsxvii. 15,andxviii.5.2Cor.i.l9. 
 It is probable that Silas is the brother whosepraise was in 
 till the. churches ; and was chosen with him to bear the 
 charitable contributions to Jerusalem ; and who, along 
 with Titus, conveyed Taur» second epistle to thO' 
 Corinthiaas. 3 Cor. vtii. 18, 19. Being with Paul, he 
 sends his salutation to the Thesaalonians in both the 
 epistles directed to them. He wrote the copy sent to 
 the Ronnans, and sends his salutation. Rom. xvl.22. 
 By him Peter sent his first epistle to the dispersed Jews. 
 1 Pet. v. 12. He is said to have died in Macedonia ; 
 but whether by martyrdom is not known. 
 
 SILENCR; (1-) Without speech or noise. Job xxix. 
 21. Jer. viii. 14. (2.) Quietness, submission, absti- 
 nence from murmuring. Zech. ii. 12. (3.) Inactivity, 
 stillness. Frov. xxvi. 20. Isa. xxiii. 2. l)eath and the 
 utter ruin of cities are called silence, as noise has 
 ceased; and in the grave, and in the ruined city, there 
 " is a dreary silence. Ps. xciv. 17. Jer. viii, 14. Isa. xv. 
 1. Silence in heaven for the space of half all hour de- 
 notes the calm in the Christian church between A. D. 
 323 and 333. Rev. viii. 1. God keeps silence when he 
 delays to grant his people's requests, Ps. xxviii. 1 ; or 
 to punish the wicked for their sins. Ps. xxxv. 22, and 
 1. 21. Men are put tosiLence when they are so baffled 
 by the force of arguments, or holy conversation, that 
 they have nothing to say. Matt. xxii. 34. 1 Pet. ii. 15. 
 SILK. Perhaps the ancient Hebrews knew nothing 
 of silk ; for their shesh and mbsbi, which is so ren- 
 dered, may signify cotton or fne linen. Gen. xti. 42. 
 Prov. xxxi. 22. Ezek. xvi. 10,. 13. Silk is a commodity 
 much traded in by the people of the East. It is now 
 well known that a species of worm spins the silk out 
 of its bowels ; and it is only twisted and woven by us. 
 Tliere are some very curious mills for winding and 
 twisting it. The Seres, perhaps the same as the Chi- 
 nese, were the first improvers of it. From thence the 
 art was introduced into Persia. Nor till after the con- 
 quests of Alexander was silk known in Europe; and 
 even then it was valued at its weight in gold. Tiberius 
 the emperor prohibited his male subjects from wearing 
 any of it. and about two hundred years after, Aurelian 
 'Obstinately refused his empress a gown of it, as too 
 
 SIM 
 
 costly and luxurious even for her. Till about A, D. 
 355, the art of manuftcturing it was kept a close secret 
 in the East. At last Justinian the emperor had some 
 oflhe worms brought to Constantinople. They suc- 
 cedded so well, that very soon silk manufactories were 
 established there and at Athens, Thebes, and Corinth. 
 At present silk is so common, both in Asia and Europe, 
 and pride of apparel so extravagant, that even the lower 
 classes of society obtain it for clothing. 
 
 SIL'LA ; a place near the house of Millo in Jerusa- 
 lem. Some think it was a part or suburb pf the city ; 
 but it was most likely a terrace, or raised wayy between 
 the two hills on which the city was built. 2 Kmgs 
 vii. 30. 
 
 SILO'AM. See Shiloah. 
 
 SILVA'NUS. See Silas. 
 
 SILVER. We read nothing of silver before the 
 flood; but in Abraham's time traflSc was carried on 
 with it, though it was not coiijed till long after. See 
 Money:. Its ore requires to be careAiIly purified (o 
 render it line. Ps. xii. 7., It is found mingled with 
 lead, tin, ice. The fine silver of the ancients was 
 found in the mines of Tarshish. Jer. x. 9. Great 
 quantities of it were used in the buildingtff the Jewish 
 temple by Solomon. 1 Chron. xxix. 4. It is put for all 
 temporal wealth. Ho&. ix. 6. As an emblem, it denotes 
 what is useftil, preeioUs, pure, and glorious. ' Rulers 
 of church and state are likened to, (Silver, to indicate 
 how precious and useftil they ought to be. Isa. i. 22, 
 23. Saints are tried silver, to mark their true excel- 
 lence ; and theyare tried in the fire of manifold tribula- 
 tions. Isa. Ixvi. 10. Zech. xiii. 9. Wisdom, and her 
 revenue, or merchandise (i. e. Christ and his graces), 
 are more pure, precious, comely, and useful than ^^ 
 ver. Job xxviii." 15. Prov. xvi. 16, viii. IQ, 19, and n\. 
 14. The Jews were reprobate silver, not able to abide 
 the trial ; they had the appearance of goodness, but 
 when tried by the law, or providence of God, their 
 naughtiness and dross became evident. Jer. vi. 30. 
 The tongue of the just is as choice silver; their speech 
 is pure, useful, and edifying. Prov. x. 20. To seek a 
 thing as silver, and to dig for it as for hid treasures, is 
 to peek it earnestly, and by all proper methods, P/ov. 
 ii. 4. They that bear silver are the wealthy, the mer- 
 chants, the^exchangers. Zeph. i. 11. A silveklinq, 
 or piece of silver, is the same as a e^hbkel. God's 
 people 'aj^^presented as a lost piece, of silver, sought 
 out by him in the day of his power. Luke xv. 8 
 
 SIMILITUDE. See Likknesp. 
 
 SIM'EON, the second son of Jacob, was born about 
 A. M. 2247. When he was eighteen years tof age, he 
 and Levi his younger brother, contrary to solemn treaty, 
 murdered the people of Sbechem, while they were un- 
 able to defend themselves from the pain of recent cir- 
 cumcision. Gen. xxxiv. AfTer Joseph had kept all his 
 brethren in prison for three days, he liberated the rest, 
 but retained Simeon, perhaps because he was of a most 
 violent temper, or because he had been most inhuman 
 to him. Gen. xiii. 17-24. On his death-bed, Jacob 
 cursed, not the persons, but the rage and murder of 
 Simeon and Levi, in the case of the ShechemiteS; and 
 prophesied that their combination in sin should issue 
 in their perpetual dispersion among the rest ofthe He- 
 brew tribes. Gen. xlix. 5, 6. The sons of Simeon were 
 Jemuel or Nemuel, Jamin, Chad, Jachin, Zoar or Ze- 
 rah, and Shaul. Ohad seems to have died childless ; 
 but by th^ rest he had a numerous issue. When this 
 tribe came out of Egypt, they amounted to 59,300 men 
 capableof war, under the command of Shelumiel the 
 son of Zurishaddai, and marched the fifth in order of 
 the tribes. Shaphat the son of Hori was their spy to 
 view the promised land, and Shemuel the son of Am- 
 mihnd was their agent' to divide It. Gen. xlvi. 10. Exod. 
 vi. 15. Num. xxvi. 12-14. ii. 1^, 13, xiii. 5, and x;^iv. 
 20. It seems they had been signally guilty in the afihir 
 of Peor, as well as Zimri, their chief prince ; and that 
 the 24,000 cut off in that affair were nfostly of this 
 tribe ; for at the reckoning immediately after it was 
 decreased to*224200. Num. xxv, and xxvi. 14, 15. This 
 recent wickedness of theirs was perhaps the reason 
 Moses did not expressly bless them along with the 
 other tribes. Deut. xxxiii. They got their portion opt 
 of the inheritance of Judah ; and they and the tribe of 
 Judah assisted each other in clearing of their lot of Ca- 
 naan. Josh, xix. 1-8. Judg. i. l^^O. The Simeonitea 
 never made any distinguished figure. We scarcely 
 find a noted person among them : but it is said that the 
 
SIM 
 
 narrow limits or their inheritance obliged many of them 
 to become 8cribea,'and to disperse themselvea among 
 the other tribes. At David's coronation ro be king of 
 Israel, 7,100 of them were present. 1 Ghron. xii. 35. 
 They revolted to Jeroboam with the other nine tribes ; 
 but many of them aderward submitted to Asa king of 
 Judah. 2 Ohron. xi. and xv. 9. When Canaan was 
 ravaged by tbe Assyrians, it seems a body' of the 
 Simeonites retired southward, and seized on the coun- 
 try of the Amalekites, about the west end of mount 
 Seir. 1 Chron. iv. 39-43. Josiah purged their country 
 firom Ldola. 2 Ohron. xxxlv. 6. 
 
 (3.) Sim' ICON ; an aged saint at Jerusalem, who ear- 
 nestly waited for the incarnation of the Messiah. God, 
 by his Spirit, assured him that he should not die till he 
 had seen him. Moved by a supernatural impulse, he 
 came to the tempie just as Marj^%nd Joseph presented 
 the holy child Jesus. He clasped him in his arms, and 
 blessed God for his coming :. he declared his desire of 
 Immediate death,,a8. he had seen the divine Saviour, 
 the light to lighten the gentiles, and the glory of Israel. 
 He blessed Joseph and Mary, and told them that their 
 child was sec up as an occasion of the ruin, and as the 
 author of the salvation of many Israelites, and as a sign 
 to be everywhere spoken against : he assured Mary 
 that her heart should be pierced with grief at tbe sight 
 of the maltreatment and death of her son, and that 
 strange discoveries should, by tbe gospel, be made of 
 men's hearts. Luke ii. SSh-35. It has been said that 
 this Simeon was the son of the famed Hillel. and 
 teacher of Gamaliel. 
 
 SIMON, the Oyrenian^ and father of Alexander and 
 Rufhs, who, It seems, were afterward noted Chris- 
 tians. He is thought by some to be thessme as Niger, 
 the. teacher at Aniinch. Acts xiii. I. Whether he was 
 a Jew or a gentile i$. not known ; but it is nertain that 
 the Jews who led Jesus to be crucified, finding him 
 ready to sink under the cross, and meeting with Simon 
 as he came in ft-om the country, compelled him to as- 
 sist in carrying it. Matt, xxvii. 33. It is said that he 
 was afterward bishop of Bostra or Bezer, and died a 
 ^ martyr for the faith. 
 
 SI'MON Zelotus, or tbe Canaanite ; one of Christ's 
 apostles. Why he was called Zelotes is not hard to 
 guess. It seems he had been one of tliose Galileans, or 
 fUrious bigots, who obstinately reAised to pay tribute 
 to the Romans. Perhaps his name Canoanife signifies 
 no more than that he vraa sucli a zealot, or that he was 
 of Cana in Galilee. Luke vi. 13. Matt. x. 4. It is said 
 that be preached tbe gospel in Egypt, Cyrpnicia, Libya, 
 and Mauritania, if not also in Britam. Others are of 
 opinion that he sufiTered martyrdom at Luniriu Feisia, 
 with Jude. 
 
 SI'MON, the brother or cousin of our Saviour, and 
 the son of Glenphas. He is said to have been bishop of 
 Jerusalem sttcr thedeath of bis brother James the Less ; 
 and that when Trajan made strict search for ail those 
 of the family of David, he was for some days terribly 
 tortured, and then crucified, A. D. 107, atler.he had for 
 about forty years governed the church at Jerusalem : 
 but as most of that time that city lay in ruins, it is not 
 likely to have had a bishop there. 
 
 SIMON, the Pharisee, who, Having mvi^te^ our Sa- 
 viour to an entertainment, th^gh he scarcely showed 
 him civility when he came, took ofience at his allowing 
 Mary Magdalen to wash and anoint his feet : but Jesus, 
 by the parable of the two debtors, convinced him of his 
 error. Luke vii. 36-50. It has been conjectured that it 
 was he whom Jesus healed of a leprosy, and%t whose 
 house in Bethany Jesus supped a few days before his 
 death, and had his head anointed by Mary the sister 
 of Lazarus. Markxx>^, 6. John xU. 3-5 
 
 SI'MON MA'GUB'tor the sorcerer). By his en- 
 chantments he acquired great fame in the country of 
 Samaria, fie was so affected with the doctrine and 
 miracles of the apostle Peter and John, that he pro- 
 fessed himself a Christian and was baptized. Observ- 
 ine how they conferred the miraculous infiuence of the 
 Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, be offered them 
 money for a share of their powers. Peter bade his 
 money periah with him, because he had thought to 
 
 Surchase tbe free gift c^ pod with money ; and told 
 im he had need to ask tue forgiveness of such wicked 
 thoughts, as they AiUy marked him to be still in an un- 
 regcnerate state.^ Struck with terror at this reply, 
 Simon begged they would Intercede with God for him, 
 that the evils threatened him might be averted. Acts 
 
 viii. 5-24. It seems that afterward he did what h« 
 could to oppose the gospel and the preachers of It. He 
 seems to have abandoned himself to the vilest whore- 
 doms, and is said to have founded the sect of the Gnos- 
 tics, who believed men would be saved by their know- 
 ledge, be their lives as vicious as they might ; and held 
 a vast number of Eons, or inferior gods. It is said that 
 he asserted himself to be a divine person, and ihat he 
 was a Messiah sent to the Samaritans, aa Jesus of 
 Nazareth was to the Jews ; that Helena his concubino 
 was the Holy Ghost, and the pagan Minerva, Helena, 
 &c. His followers pretended to be a sort of Chrisliane, 
 and yet worshipped him and her under the notion of 
 Jupiter and Minerva. Nay, Justin Maftyr says, that 
 about A. D. 150, almost all the Samaritans worshipped 
 him as their god. The senseless fable of his conflict 
 with, and overthrow by, the apostle Feter at Rome is 
 unworthy of mention. 
 
 SIMPLE; (1.) Harmless, fVee flrom deceit : and to be 
 simpU concerning evil ia to have little knowledge of 
 the art of committing it, and to be ready to shun the 
 least appearance of it. Rom. xvi. 19. "The simplicity 
 that is in Christ is either tbe plain self-consistent truths 
 of the gospel, which centre in Christ ; or an unfei^ed 
 faith in, and obedience to, tbeae truths. 2 Cor. xl. 3. 
 Men live In gotUp simplicity when^ with a single view 
 to the glory of God, they live in a fair, open, and candid 
 profession and practice of gospel truth. 2 Cor. 1. 12. 
 (2.) Ignorant, credulous, and easily cheated by wicked' 
 men, by Satan, and by their lusts, Prov. xiv. 15, U. 
 23, and ix. 4. Simplicity is therefore a silly readiness 
 to be deceived. -2 Sam. xv. U. Prbv. i. 22. 
 
 SIN, or that conduct by which we miss the mark of 
 God's law, and our own happiness, is called iniquity, 
 or uNRiGH'iuou&NKss, OS It IS a withholding of what ia 
 due to God or men. It is called wickkdnkss and tix- 
 GODLtNESH, as It is su obstinate opposition to the being, 
 worship, and service of God. It is called trkspass and 
 TRANsoRKssioN, 88 It Is s Contrariety to the precepts 
 of the divine law. Sin, iniquity, or wickedness, de- 
 
 notes, (I.) What in general is contrary to the law of 
 God. 1 John ill. 5. Matt. vii. 23. JBzek. iii. 19. (2.) 
 Original sin, by which our whole nature is defiled, anq 
 rendered contrary to the nature and law of God, Ps. 11. 
 5 ; and hence our inward pari is said to be very wickedf 
 ness ; the heart being filled with enmity against (^od, 
 and malice against men. Ps. v. 0. This corruption of 
 nature is the sin that dwells in us, Rom. vii. 17, 20; 
 and works in us all manner of concupiscence, Rom. 
 vii. 8 ; wars in us, Rom. vii. 23 ; reigns in and over us, 
 Rom. vi. 11, 12, 14; apd deceives and slays us. Rom. 
 vii. 11. It is called lustf Jam. i, 15; the Jlesh, Rom. 
 viii. 1 ; the body of sin, Rom. vi. 6 ; the bmiy ofdeathf 
 Rom. vii. 24 ; the law of the members, Rom. vii. 23 ; 
 the law of sin and death, Rom. vii. 2. (3.) Actual sin, 
 or a particular kind of it. Jam. i. 15. Ps. vii. 3. Actuid 
 sin is thxt which, proceedmg A-om our inward corrup- 
 tion, is daily committed in our thoughts, words, and 
 deeds ; and is formed according to the pariicular lusts 
 that reign or are in our heart, whether of tbe Aesh or 
 mind. Tit. iii. 3. Eph. ii. 3. It is called the iniquity 
 of the heels, or conversation, Ps. xlix. 6. Actual sina 
 are either secret or open and scandalous. Ps. xix. 13. 
 1 Tim. V. 22., They are either of ii^rmity, done 
 througti ignorahce, inattention, and/hurry of temptor 
 tion; or presumptuous, done boldly, and against light 
 and conviction. Ps. xix, 13. Unbelief, or tbe rejection 
 of Christ and his truths when revealed and offered, is 
 the worst of actual sins, and in comparison of which 
 other sins are, as it were, no sins, John ix. 41, and xv. 
 42 ; and this carried on to tbe highest degree of pre* 
 simnption and malice is called blasphemy against the 
 Holy Ghost, as it rejects and tramples on all his evi- 
 dence and convictions ; and is called the sin unto 
 death, because, being never pardoned, it inevitably ruins 
 men. 1 John r. 16. (4.) 'Vj^lcked men, who commit 
 sin. Job Vi 16. Hence the.J6ws seem to be called 
 wickedness, Zech. v. 1 ; and evil angels are called 
 spiritual wickedness in high places, as with great 
 power and vigour they work wickedness. Eph. vi. 11. 
 (5.) The punishment of iniquity. Gen. Iv, 7, and xix. 
 15. Lev. v. 1. 'llius, God lays'up men's irliquities for 
 their children when he delays the temporal punish- 
 ment of them till it be executed on their children. Job 
 xxi. 19. In allusion to this, sin la taken for the fiffering 
 which makes atonement for sin ; and what we render 
 sig^flffering is often the same in the Hebrew as the 
 
 161 
 
SIN 
 
 word WB render sin. Lev. iv. 3, 25, 29 ; and the priests 
 are said to eat «m, i. e. with pleasure feast on sin-offer- 
 ings. Hos. Iv. 8. God /or sin (i. e. by the sin-offering 
 of his Son) condemned sin in tkejlesh. Rom^ ,viii. 3. 
 Christ is said to be made sin, that we might be made 
 tbe righteousness of God in him; i. e. he had our sins 
 charged to his aCuount, was condemned by ihe curse of 
 the law, ana bore the punishment due for them, to the 
 satisfaction of his Father's justice, in order that we, 
 having his lliiished righteousness placed to our account, 
 might,in astateof union with him, he legally sustained 
 as perfectly righteous before God. 2 Cor. v. 21. Ps. xl. 
 12. 1 Pet, ii. 25. Isa. liii. 6. He died unto sin, i. e. to 
 malie full satisfaction fbr it, Rom. vi, 10 ; and all saints 
 are dead to it, (Veed ft-om the reign and curse of it. 
 Rom. vi. 11. (6.) Idols, idolatrous altars, and high 
 places, and the like, are called sin^ because they are 
 the instruments of committing it. Amos viii. 13. Hos. 
 X. 8, and viii. 11. Jer. xvii. 3. Whatever sin a man is 
 peculiarly addicted to is emphatically called Ms own. 
 Fs. xviii, 21, 23. Whatsoeijet is not of faith is sin; 
 whatever a man does while he doubts of the lawful- 
 ness of jt is sinful to him; whatever proceeds not from 
 true faith in Christ is sinful in its source, motive, man- 
 ner, and end. Rom. xiv. 23. The ploughing of the 
 picked is sin, and their prayer and sacrifice an abomi- 
 nation, as it is not done in faith, and from a principle 
 of love to God, and regard to his authority, nor witli a 
 supreme aim to his glory. Prov. xxi. 4, and xv. 8. The 
 prayer of ihe wicked /»ei;o77iessm when God rejects; it, 
 and punishes them for the wickedness included in it. 
 Ps, cix. 7. To cast iniquity on men is to charge them 
 successfully with crimes. Ps, Iv, 3. Iniquity is found 
 hateful when its facts and abominable nature are 
 clearly discovered, when men are permitted to run on 
 in gross acts of it ; and when severe punishment is in- 
 flioled on account of it. Ps. xxvi. 2. To be servants 
 of iniquity unto iniquity is to commit the worst crimes 
 with the worst ends, or to proceed from one sin to 
 others still worse. Rom. vi. 19. God sets men's sins 
 in the light of his countenance when they are fully 
 known, and openly punished. Ps. xc. 8. 
 
 To sin, or do iniquity, or wickedly, is often taken for 
 disobedience to God's law in general. Eccl. vii. 20. 
 But sometimes, in an emphatic sense, it signifies to live 
 in a course of sin with constant. pleasure and delight. 
 In this sense, he that committetli sin is of the devil^ and 
 is the servant of sin; but the children of God do hot 
 and cannot sin. John viii. 32. 1 John iii. G, 9, and v. 18. 
 Thou Shalt visit thine habitation, and not sin, i. e. shalt 
 not live in a wicked manner at home, nor be disappointed 
 of thy good hopes. Job v, 24. 
 
 SINNERS and wicked persons are such as are guilty 
 of sin, and under the power of it, 1 Tim. i. 15. Ps. ix. 
 17 ; especially such as are noiorious malefactors before 
 men, in a signal degree. Luke vii. 37, 39. Num. xvi. 38, 
 and ix. 10. Luke vi. 32, 33. Gen. xviii. 23. Isa. liii. 12. 
 Satan is called the wicked one because he, in the most 
 malicious manner, exerts himself to the utmost 
 against God and his law. 1 John il. 13, 14, and iii. 13, 
 and V. 18, By one man^s disobedience many were 
 Tnade sinners ; by the disobedience of Adam, our 
 covenant-head, imputed to us, we are in law constituted 
 guilty persons; and in consequence thereof, our whole 
 man is brought under the reigning power of sin. Rom. 
 V. 19. I Cor. xv. 56. 
 
 SIN, or Si'NiM,- (I.) A strong city in the land of 
 Egypi, perhaps the same with Pelusium, now called 
 Damietta, near the north-east border. It was ravaged 
 by the Chaldeans, and has been since often pillaged. 
 Ezek. XXX. 15. From hence some Jews returned to 
 Canaan, and many of the inhabitants embraced the 
 Christian faith, Isa. xlix. 12, Whether the Sinites, 
 who were descended from Canaan, dwelt near Lebanon, 
 where Strabo mentions a castle called Sinnse, or whe- 
 ther they dweltat Tripoli, in Phenicia, or whether they 
 lived about Sin, in the north-east of Egypt, cannt)t now 
 be determined. Gen. x. 17 (2.) The wilderness of Sin, 
 on the east side of the western gulf of tbe Red Sea, and 
 to the north-west of Sinai. Exod, xvi. 1. 
 
 SI'NAI, Si'na, or Ho'rkb, a famous mountain of 
 Arabia the Rocky, stands on the southern corner of the 
 bosom of the Red Sea, between the Gulf of Colzum on 
 the west, and the Elanitic Gulf on the east. Ir stands 
 about two hundred and sixty miles eastward of Cairo 
 in Egypt. The desert on ihe south and west of it is a 
 pretty high ground for about twelve miles, and is dis- 
 462 
 
 SIT 
 
 tinguished by a variety of lesser hills. This inountaii| 
 is of a small extent, but very high, with two tops, the 
 western of which is called Horeb, and the easteriir 
 which is a third higher, is properly called Sinai. It is- 
 said there are some springs and fruit-trees on Horeb - 
 but nothing but rain-water on the top of Sinai. The 
 ascent to both is very steep, and isby steps, which the 
 empress Helena, the mother of Constantine the Great,, 
 caused to be cut out in the marble rock. At the top of 
 Sinai, there is an uneven and rugged place, which will 
 contain sixty persons. Here stands a chapel sacred to- 
 St. Catharine; and near tO it, on the brow of the barren 
 rock, is a fountain of fresh water. The laborious 
 monks that dwe'l here have, with ashes and sweepings^ 
 made a garden. From the top of this mount God pro- 
 claimed his law togthe Hebrews, from amid terrible 
 flames of fire : and here Moses had long an almost im- 
 rhediate fellowship with God ; and hence the place was 
 called the Mount of .God; and here he also conversed 
 with Elijah. I Kings xix. 8. At present, the Arabs calt 
 it Moses' Hill, Exod, xix. xx, and xxiv. It was a mount 
 that might he touched (though the Hebrews were for- 
 bidden to touch it); i.e. it was of a material, but not of 
 a spiritual nature, as the mount Zion of the church. 
 Heb. xii. 18. It is made an emblem of the broken cov- 
 enant of works, which terrifies awakened transgressors, 
 and ge-ndeteth to bondage, affecting all that are under it 
 with a spirit of bondage. Gal. iv, 24. 
 
 SINCERE; (1.) Purfe, and unmixed with error, "de- 
 ceit, or dross. 1 Pet. ii. 2. (2.) Single, candid, anJ 
 upright, the heart, speech, and actions all harmoniously 
 agreeing together. Phil. i. 10. 
 
 SINCERITY, or singlkness of heart, is pure up- 
 rightness and candour, without any sinful bias. Josh. 
 xxiv. 14. 2 Cor. i. 12, Acts ii, 46. Eph. vi. 5. , if 
 
 SINEWS are the cords by which the body of ani- 
 mals is bound together, and which are the great means 
 of feeling. They shrink when they become short or 
 benumbed. Gen. xxxii. 33. Sinews may be taken- for 
 power, strength. Ezek. xxxvi. 6, 8. Men's neck is as 
 an 27:071 sinew, when they are obstinate in their sinful 
 courses. Isa. xlviii. 4. 
 
 SING. See Sono. 
 
 SIR'ION. See Hkrmon. 
 
 SURNAME ; a name added to a man's principal one^ 
 denoting his family, &c. Men surname themselves by 
 the name of Israel yvheu, being gentiles and sinners, 
 they join themselves to Jesus and his church.' Isa. 
 xliv. 5. 
 
 St'SERA, general of the Canaanites under king Jabin 
 the Second, After his army was totally routed by 
 Deborah and Barak, and multitudes of his men drowned 
 in the river Eishon, Sisera, to avoid discovery, fled 
 away on foot towards Harosheth, As he passed the tent 
 of Heber the Kenite, who was then at peace with his 
 master Jael, his wife invited him into her house to hide 
 himself. After she had given him some milk to refresh 
 him, he laid himself down to sleep, and desired her to- 
 watch in the door, and to deny him if anybody asked 
 for him. He had scarcely fallen into a deep sleep, 
 through his excessive fatigue, when Jael, instigated of 
 God to destroy this murderous idolater and devoted Ca- 
 naanite, drove a nail through his temples, and fastened 
 his head to the ground, that he died. Barak, pursuing 
 him, had him shown to him in this condition. For a, 
 while his mother and her ladies, though wearied for his 
 return, comforted themselves with the idea that he 
 would be taken up in dividing the spoil, chiefly the fine- 
 robes, and in receiving the share of the captured. Judg. 
 iv. and v, 
 
 SISTER. See Brother. 
 
 SIT; a well-known posture of the body, used in 
 taking r^st, Gen, xviii. 11 ; in taking meat, Gen. xviii. 
 25 ; in giving jud'gment, Ruth iv, 1, 1 Kings ii. 12; iit 
 grief, Ezra ix. 1, 4 ; in teaching and hearing. Matt, xxiii, 
 2, Luke X. 39; in prayer and fasting, 2 Sam. vii, 13. 
 Judg. XX. 26 ; in recciVing the Lord's Supper. Matt. 
 xxvi, 20. 
 
 SITTING denotes fixed continuance, Mic. iv. 4. 1 
 Kings V. 3 Acts viii. 28. To sit with one imports in- 
 timate fellowship with him. Ps, xxvi, 5. To sit in dust 
 or darkness imports great poverty, contempt, ignorance, 
 and trouble, Isa. xlvii. 1. Luke i, 79, Mic. vii. 8. To 
 sit on thrones imports confirmed glory and authority. 
 Matt, xix, 21. Sitting, ascribed m God, or Christ as 
 Mediator, imports their undisturbed rest and authority^ 
 Ps. xlvii. 8, and xxlx; 10 j or their Judging and punish 
 
SK 
 
 Ing of men. Dan. vU. 9, 26. Joel iil. 12. Matt. xxvi. 64. 
 Christ'a sitting at GotPs right-hand importa liia fixed 
 and peaceful possession orthemosr intimate fellowship 
 with God, and his continued power of governing the 
 church and her concerns. Ps. ex. 1. Gph. 1. 20. The 
 saints ait togetSer in heavenly places ; in Christ their 
 head, they are already possessors of the celestial glories, 
 and shall quickly enjoy ihem in their own person. Eph. 
 ii. 6. Antichrist's sitting in the temple qf God imports 
 his residence in the church, and his pretence to rule the 
 consciences of her members. 2 Thess. ii. 4. 
 
 Skat ; a place for sitting in, for rest, or fhr judgment. 
 1 Sam. Iv. 18. Job xxix. 7. A magnificent seat (br a 
 king to sit upon, ih receiving the homage of his sub- 
 jects, or in giving audience to ambassadors, and in dis- 
 Qensing justice, is called a thronb. Solomon had one 
 very grand ; It was made of ivory, and overlaid with 
 gold ; it had six steps, at the twelve ends of which 
 were carved tiuns; the top was round behind; and it 
 had two arms, supported by two carved lions. 1 Kings 
 X. 18, 19. 5eaf also denotes a station of authority, Esth, 
 iii. I ; and a throne, the royal authority of kings. Gen. 
 xli. 10. Angels are called thrones and dominions^ be- 
 cause oMheir great power and authority. Col. i. 16. 
 The ceremonial mercy-seat that covered the ark with 
 cherubim on each side signified the Redeemer's atone- 
 ment, aa the rest and throne of grace for a reconciled 
 God, ready to declare his lore and bestow his blessings 
 on sinfUl men. 2 Kings xix. 15. Heb. iv. 16. God's 
 seat or throne is also either the Jewish temple, where 
 the symbols of his presence resided, Jer. xvii, 12. Pa. 
 Ixxviii. 69; or heaven, where his glory and authority 
 are chiefly manifeated, Isa. Ixvi. 1 ; or a symbol of his 
 glorious presence, Rev. iv. 9 ; or his sovereign power 
 and authority to execute judgment or bestow favours. 
 Job xxiii. 3. Fs. Ixxxix. 14. Heb. iv. 16; or the higti 
 degree of his authority and happiness. Ezek. xxviii. 'l. 
 And the Jewish royalty, and the state of emperor of ihe 
 Christian world, is called God's throne^ aa he bestowa 
 it. 2 Sam. xiv. 9. Rev. xii. 5^ Christ's sitting on his 
 Fathej's throne, at the right-ttand of it^ or in the midst 
 of it, imports his exaltation to the highest dignity, au- 
 thority, and happiness. Rev. iii. 21, and v. 6. Heb. xii. 
 S. The saints sit on thrones, or seats b^ore the throne, 
 and with Christ on his throne ; they have an honour- 
 able station in their new-covenant union with Christ ; 
 they have honourable ofilces or stations in the militant 
 church: chiefly in heaven, they have as much holiness, 
 rest, honour, nearness to God, vision and IVuition of 
 him, and joy in him, as they can desire. Rev. iv. 6, and 
 xi. 16. Luke xxti. 30. Rev. iii. 21. Moses* seat is the 
 station of civil power and authority among the Jews, 
 and of Judging according to Moses' law. JVIatt. xxiii. 
 1. Satan^s seat is the place where he has great power 
 and authority. Rev. ii. 15. The seat of the dragon, or 
 of heathenish power, and of Antichrist, is Rome, where 
 his au^iority was established. Rev. xiii. 2, and xvi. 10. 
 The seat of violence comeBrngh when men hold courts, 
 or exercise their authority, to commit injustice and op- 
 pression. Amos vi. 3. To sit in the seat of scomers 
 jA to have an habitual and fixed intimacy with them, 
 and to act afler their manner with pleasure. Ps^ i. 1. 
 Eliakim and Christ area g-ZoriffiM throne to their Fa- 
 ther's house ; their administration ia highly honourable 
 - to him that employed them. Isa. xxii. 23. 
 
 SITUATE ; placed. The situation of the temple 
 was very beautiful, as it stood on a mountain, whence 
 it was seen all around. Ps. xlviii. 8. 
 
 srVAN ; the third month of the Jewish sacred year, 
 and ninth of their civil, answering to part of our May 
 and June, ^d consisting of thirty days. On the sixth 
 day was the -feast pf pent'ecost. On the 15th and 16th 
 is a feast to commemorate the victory of the Maccabees 
 over the heathens of Betbshan. On the 23d a fast, to 
 bewail Jeroboam's preventing the first-fVuits flrom being 
 brought to Jerusalem. There are In it some other su- 
 perstitious festivals of small note. Esth. viii. 7. 
 
 SKILL; , knowledge; especially what is gained by 
 study and experience. Dan. i. 17, and v. 18. Ps. 
 ixxviii. 72. 
 
 SKIN ; (1.) The covering of an animara flesh. Lev. 
 vii. 8. The human skin is covered with scales so fine 
 that the naked eye cannot perceive them, and each 
 square foot contains about a hundred and forty-four 
 millions of pores. Men's first clothing was of the skin 
 of beasts. Gen. iii. 21. Prophets, persecuted saints, 
 ■and barbarous nations have used coats of skin, Heb. 
 
 SLE 
 
 xi. 37. (2.) The butward colour of the skin. Jer. tiA. 
 23. To flay off the akini pluck t^ffskin, orJUsh, im- 
 ports to oppress men till nothing but thei^ mere life is 
 left. Mic. ill, 2, 3. To escape with t/ie akin of one's 
 teeth ia to escape with nothing but life, liaviifg, as it 
 were, the very teeth dashed out, and scarcely a mouth 
 left to complain. Job xix. 90. Skin for skin was an 
 ancient proverb, importing that a man wiU gladly save 
 his own life at the expense of the death of relations, 
 or any other outward loss. Job il. 4. 
 
 SKIP. See Lkap. 
 
 SKIRT; that part ofupper garments which is below 
 the waist. A man's spreading his skirt over a woman 
 Imported his taking her under his care and protection, 
 and to be his wife. Ruth iii. 9. God's spreading his 
 skirt over the Hebrews imported his taking them into 
 a special church-relation to himself, and giving them 
 his gracious and honourable protection : his spreading 
 his akirt over hia elect imports his uniting them to 
 Chriat, clothing them with his righteousness, and 
 granting them his spiritual protection and comfbrt. 
 Ezek. xvt. 8. Jerusalem had fitthineas and blood in 
 her skirts ; her shameless sinning was marked in her 
 disgraceful afilictions. Lam. i. 9. Jer. ii. 34. The Lord 
 discovered the Jew^ skirts on their fhnes when he re> 
 moved every covering of their sin, and reduced them 
 for it to a most debased and shamefhl condition. Jer. 
 xiir. 26. A man's uncovering of his father'' s skirt Im- 
 ported carnal intimacy with his step-mother. Deut. 
 xxii. 30. 
 
 SKY ; the visible appearance of the heavens : it is 
 compared to a molten looking-glass, because of its 
 transparent colour. This bluish azure colour. Sir 
 Isaac Newton thinks, is owing to the thin vapours in the 
 upper part of the atmosphere, refiecting only the most 
 refiexible rays of light, which are those of a violet co- 
 lour: but Leonarda and La Hire suppose it is owing 
 to our viewing a dark space beyond the almosphere 
 through a white and lucid'^e(Uum. Stars, clouds, 
 and thunders are represented as in the sky, Heb. xL 
 12. 2 Sam. xxii. 12. Ps. Ixxvii. 17. God's riding on 
 the skies imports his thundering, his raising storms at 
 pteaeure, and the;quick and majestic work of his provi< 
 d^ce, Deut, xxxiii. 26. Righteousness poured down 
 from the skies, or heaven, imports God's abundant be- 
 stowal of his gracious influences, and (he faults of his 
 Son's righteonsness on men. Isa. xiv. 9. Judgments 
 are lifted up to the skies when they are very terrible 
 and conspicuous. Jer. Ii. 9. 
 
 SLACK; inactive, given to delays. Josh, xviii. 3. 
 God is not slack concerning his promises, or judgments, 
 but Ailfils Ihe one and executes the other with proper 
 speed, and in due time. 2 Per. iii. 9. Deut. vii. 10. Let 
 not tky hands, O Zion, be slack, but be active in re- 
 building the templef, and settling the afikirs of religion 
 and government. Zeph. iii. 16. He becomes poor thut 
 deals with a slack hand; i. e. ia lazy and lingering in 
 hisbusincKS. Prov. x. 4. 
 
 SLANDER ; to charge, a man falsely with faults, 
 or rehearsing his real faults from a bad motive, and 
 without a legal requisition. It is most ordinarily done 
 when the persona charged are absent, and proceeds 
 from hatred of their person, or envy of their excellen- 
 cies. The name slanderer is the same in Greek aa 
 that of a delnl. (1 Tim. iii. 11. Gr.) Yet what multi- 
 tudes of men seem ambitious of the character! Meats, 
 and civil fellowship, are seasoned with slander; as if 
 men had received the gift of speech for no other end 
 but to speak evil, of their neighbours. In respect of 
 this sin, the Scriptures state that the tongue is Aill of 
 deadly poison; has underneath it the poison of aaps; 
 is a world of iniquity, set on fire of bell, and setting on 
 fire the course of nature ; is a deceitful razor ; is like a 
 sword and spear, a how of lies, shooting bitter words. 
 Jam. iii. 6, 8. Pa. Iii. % IV; 21, Ivii. 4, Ixiv. 3, 4, cii. 3, 
 and cxl. 3. Prov. xii. 18. Jer. ix. 3. 
 
 SLAVE. SeeSaavAHT. 
 
 SLAY. See Kill. 
 
 SLEEP, or Slumber, is fourfold : (1.) Natural, 
 when the life of the animal body continues, but its sen- 
 sations in a great measure cease, in order to the re- 
 freshing and invigorating of the whole n-ame. Gen. 
 xxviii. 11. (S.) Spiritual, consisting in ignorance, in- 
 dolence, stupidity, and unconcern, in a sinful state or 
 course. Eph. v. 14. (3.) Civil, when men are inactive 
 in their work, or careless about it. Isa. v. 27. Nah 
 iii. 16. (4.) The sleep of death, in which the soul being 
 
 ■ 463 
 
SME 
 
 fleparttQd fVonr the body, the body becomes quite insen- 
 sible. Jer. li. 39. Dan. xii. S. John xi. li. 1 Cor. xt. 
 61. God's sleeping imports his seeming unconcern 
 and inactivity to deliver his people, or punish their en- 
 emies. Ps. xliv, 23, and Ixxviii 65. / sleep, but my 
 heart waketk; niy soul is under the prevalence of great 
 dulnesfl ; yet there is a secret working of my con- 
 scienq^, desire,, and affection towards Christ. Sol. 
 Song V. %. 
 
 SLEtGHT; crafty and juggling tricks.' Eph.iv. 14. 
 
 SLIDE ;)(!.) To Torsake God and his truths, and our 
 duty, and to fall into sin. Jer. viii. 5. Hqb. iv. 16. (2^' 
 To lose happijiess and comfort, and fall into misery 
 and dr^adflil calamities. Deut. xxxii. 35. Boih signi- 
 fications are joined in the word. Fs. xxxvi, 1, and 
 xxxviii. 31. 
 
 SLIGHTLY. The false prophets healed the hurl 
 of the Jews slightly, when they insinuated that their 
 eins were but small, and that their calamities would be 
 light, and soon over. Jer. vL-H^ and viii. 11. 
 
 SLIME, or Bitumen, a kind of clayey pitch dug o\^ 
 of the earth. The river Is carried down great quanti- 
 ties of it in ancient limes, and mingling with the' Eu- 
 phrates, conveyed it to. the very walls of Batiylon. 
 "^Phe tower of Babel was built with it, instead of^-rnor- 
 iar; and Diodorus tells us that the people thereabouts, 
 not only built their walls of it, but dried and burnt it 
 instead of coals. There was and is a great deal of the 
 finest of it, very heavy, of a shining purple colour, and 
 strong smell, about the Dead Sea; and, it seems, they 
 bad a vast number of pits out of which they dug it, be- 
 fore the valley of Siddim was. turned into a lake. Gen- 
 xiv. 10. Jochebed pitched her ark with thjpi slime ; 
 and perhaps Noah did so too. Exod. ii. 3. The bitu- 
 men, or asphaltus, sold in our shops under the name of 
 Jewish, is not really of this kind of slime, but is a 
 composition of oil, brimstone, and pitch. 
 
 SLING; an instrument of cords for throwing stones 
 with great violence. The'invention of jt is ascribed to 
 the Phenicians, or their colonies in Majorca and Mi- 
 norca, anciently called the Baleares,or masters of the 
 sling. It is cerlainj that not long alter the death of 
 Joshua, the Hebrews, particularly some of the Benja 
 mites, were such expert slingers that they cnuld'^hit 
 their mark almost to a hair-breadth, Judg. xx. Id ; and 
 some of them, in the time of David, could sling with 
 both hands. 1 Chron. xii. 2. Vzziah bad sling^on the 
 walls of Jerusalem, for throwing of great atones. 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 14. The Lord alings out men when he 
 suddenly destroys them, and drives them from their 
 country. 1 Sam. xxv. 29. Jer. x. 18. 
 
 SLIP; (1.) To fall off. Deut. xix. 5, K. (2.) To 
 fall inadvertently, or suddenly, into sin and trouble. 
 Job iii. 5. Ps. xvii. 5. We let Uie things which we 
 have beard slip out of our mind, when we inadver- 
 tently forget them. Heb.ii. 1. See Twio. 
 
 SLIPPERY; unstable; ready to .make onq^fall at 
 every tnrn. Ps. xxxv, 6, Ixxiii. 18. 
 
 SLOTHFUL^ si.UGG\itD; lazy and inactive with 
 respect to the concerns of time op eternity. Judg. xviii, 
 19. Slothful persons desire,.but are at no pains to ob- 
 tain. Prov. .\xi. 25. Every thing affrights themt, as If 
 it were a thorn hed^e or lion in their way. Prov. xv. 
 19, XX. 4, and xxii. They retain not what they get by 
 hunting or labour. Prov. xii. 13, 27. They hide their 
 band in their bosom, and wil! hardly take pains to use 
 what they have. Prov. xix. 24 ; and yet are extremely 
 wise in their own conceit, Prov. xxvi. 16 ; hence no 
 wonder their houses go to ruin, and iheir vineyard, or 
 business, be mismanaged, Eecl. x.lS. Prov.'xxiv. 30; 
 and they be under tribute, deprived of iheir liberty, 
 Prov. xil. 25 ; and their soul suffer hunger, and they 
 come to deep poverty, Prov. xviii. 19, an,d xxiii. 21,; 
 and be cast into a deep sleep, rendered more and more 
 inactive and stupid. Prov. xix. 15. 
 
 SLOW. To be slow of speech^ or tongue, is to speak 
 in a stammering and lingering manner. Exod. iv. JO. 
 To be slow to anger is to be very patient, bearing many 
 injuries without revenging ihem. Neh. ix. 17. SZoiw- 
 TtessiowmiAis a proof of wisdom and piety. Prov, xix. 
 29. Men are slow of heart to believe when averse to do 
 it without uncommon or even improper evidence. 
 Luke xxiv. 25. 
 
 SLUICE ; an outlet for water. Isa. xix. 10. 
 
 SLUMBER. SeeSLKEP. 
 
 SMALL. See Little. 
 
 SMELL. See Savour. 
 464 
 
 SMI 
 
 SMITE ; (L) To give a stroke to a person or thing 
 Exod. xxi. 26. and xvii. fi. (2.) To distress, afflict 
 Deut. xxviii. 22, 26. Prov. xix. S6. (3.J To kill. Deut. 
 xii. 15. To smite an army is to rout it. Deut. xxix. 7, 
 To smite with the tongve is to reprirach. Jer. xviii. IS. 
 To smite th^ hands imports to raise an alarm; to 
 mourn, or to rejoice. Ezek. -xxi. J4. To smite on the 
 thighy or breast, is expressive of repentance, grief. Jet, 
 xxxi. 18. Luke xviii. 13. To smite another 'on the 
 cheek imports insQlent contempt. Mic. v. 1. A man's 
 heart smites him when a consciousness of guilt Effects 
 him^with remorse and grief. 1 Sara. xxiv. 6. Smiting 
 by tiU .rightemis is ftithful and friendly reproof. Pa. 
 exit 5- To smite men on the cheek-bone is to confound 
 and destrov them. Ps. ili. 7. 
 
 SUdlTH; (1.) A worker in metal, gold, silver, iron, 
 &c. Acts xix. 24. (2.) An executioner of God's judg- 
 ments. Isa. liv. 16^ 
 
 SMOKE. The glorious display of God's excellen 
 ces is likened to smoke : it is mysterious and incom- 
 prehensible. Isa. vi. 4. His providential proteciion^of 
 his people islikened losmoke ; it is terrible to their eue- 
 miea, and conceals them from hurt. Isa. iv.5. It being 
 u sual fo? angry persons to breath e hard , and elfflRUBm 
 tlTeir mouth ii klluluCsmoliB, tJud'y wniih is likened to 
 .■9inoke ; it is very awful, destructive, and confounding. 
 ps. xviii. 8. Terrible calamities are like smoke; they 
 proceed from the fire of God's wrath, and bring on 
 fearfUl perplexity, darkness, 'and desolation. Isa. xiv» 
 31. The smok^in the temple at Antichrist's downfall 
 is either God's protection of his church, keeping hi9 
 enemies from hurting her, or the terrible calamities 
 that shall dieter people from praying for the papists; 
 and till the cessation of which men shall be afraid to 
 join themselves to the true church. Rev. xv, 8. Saints 
 and their prayers and praises are likened to the smoke 
 ascendingfrom the sacred incerise of old ; how heaveii 
 tending, and how acceptable to God ! Sot. Song iii. 6. 
 Rev. viii. 4. See Flax. 
 
 The Jewish Pharisees, and other hypocriteGi, are a 
 smoke, and burning fiTmix God's nose ; are very off^n- 
 sive^tfd disagreeable to him. Isa. Ixv. 5- Men and 
 their devices are likened to smoke, to denote bow un- 
 substantial, short-lived, easily destroyed,' and full of 
 perplexity and darkgess they are. Ps. xxxvii. 20, an4 
 Ixviii.^, and cii. 3. Isa. ix. 18. Ignorance and delusion 
 are a smoke arising fVom hell, and slupifying men that 
 they know not what they do, or where they 'are, or 
 what is doing around them. Rev. ix. 2, 17, In allu- 
 sion to the case of Sodom and its neighbqnring cities, 
 the smoke of a land is said to ascend up into heaven, 
 when the judgments inflicted thereon are very visible 
 and terrible. Isa. xxxiv. 10. Rev. xviii. 9, 10. 
 . SMOOTH stones are such as are not rough, I San^. 
 xvii. 40 ; of such idols were made ; or men worshipped 
 them,''a8 they saw them by the sides of brooks or rivers. 
 Isa. Ivii, 6. A smooth skin is one not overgrown with 
 hair. Gen. xxvii,lJ,J6. S?noo(/f. uiays are such as are 
 plain, without any thing to make one stumble. Luke 
 iii. 5. Smooth words, or mouth, denotes flattering 
 speech, that has no tendency to convince or alarm. Isa. 
 XXX. 10. Jer. xxiii. 31. Ps. Iv. 21. Prov. v. 3. 
 
 SMYR'NA ; a city of Lesser Asia, on the east shore 
 of the Mediterranean Sea, and about forty-six miles 
 north of Ephesus. It was built by the' .^olians, and. 
 destroyed by the lonians ; but quickly after rebiiilt, and 
 was a famous city as early as the time of Homer. 
 About A. M. 3400, the Lydians destroyed it ; but Anti- 
 gnnus, one of Alexander's successors, rebuilt it, near 
 three hundred years after. About the time of our Sa- 
 viour's birth it was one of the most wealthy and popu- 
 lous cities'in Lesser Asia: nor, except Ejihesus, was 
 any more honoured and favoured by tlffilRomans ; nor 
 did the inhabitapis of any other show equal regard to 
 Rome. Besides a variety of sieges, Smyrna has suf- 
 fered from six dreadful earthquakes, which destroyed 
 the most part of it ; but its delightful situation and 
 convenience for sea-trade occasioned it to be always re- 
 built. A Christian church was jjlanted here very 
 early ; and whatever jiersecutions they suffered from 
 Jews or gentiles, they maintained the Christian faith 
 with such exactness, that "in the divine epistle sent 
 tuem by John, there Is not a sentence of reproof, but of 
 praisf^'and direction, Rev. ii. 8-10; and ever since. 
 Cnnstiahity has continued in this place. About A D 
 1 1076, this city was repaired by Achmet the Turkish 
 I viLier. At present, it is one of the most flourishing 
 
SNO - 
 
 planes in all the Levant, or east side of the Mediterra* 
 uean Sea, and is resorted to by traders in Asia, A fi:ica, 
 and Europe. It contains about 28,000 souts, of which 
 above 10,000 ar6 Ctiristians of the £9reelc church, and 
 the rest are Turks and Jews. 
 
 SNAILS are. well-known animals, '^sily killed by 
 an exposure la the sun, or by the application of salt. 
 Tbey are very injurious to corn and vegetables. They 
 have thfiir eyes in their horns; and it is said that each 
 (ar least of the snails that live in shells formed of the 
 moisture of their own bodies) has in itself the qualities 
 of both male and female. The Romans and otlier^ 
 used them as food ; ^ut they wero forbidden to the 
 ancient Jews. They were probably used to represent 
 men self-righteous, sensual, and inactive. Men pass 
 away as a snail when quickly, easily, and even by 
 tiieir own meajns, they are dsstroyed. Ps. Iviii. S*. 
 
 SNARE, Tkap, Gik ; a device for uatchin^ fishes, 
 fbwls, &c. Jobxl.24. Amos iii.5. Prov, vli. 23; and in' 
 metaphorical language signifies whatever tends to en- 
 tangle one to his hurt, Jesus Christ is a gin, a snare, a 
 GtarnbUng-block, and rock of oflbnce to men, when, on 
 account of his humble appearance so opposite tp men's 
 carnal hopes, he is rejected, and so their guUt and ruin 
 increased. Isa. viii. 14. God rains snares on meji 
 when, by his providence, he involves thein in such 
 perplejgufg straits, that tbey cannot extricate them- 
 selves ; and their own etforts plunge them deeper and 
 deeper into misery. Ps. xi. 6. Ezek. xii. 13. . The Jew- 
 ish priests and rulers were a snare on Mizpah, and a 
 net spread upon Tabor ; they, in the modt.open manner, 
 by their example and enticements, tempted the peop^ 
 to idolatry and other wickedness. Hos. v. i. Tl^ 
 Cauaanites whom they sinfully left in their land were 
 snares and (raps to-the Hebrews, and scourges in their 
 sides, and thorns in their eyes^ and their idols and 
 dolalries were snares to them ; they were means of 
 jecoying them into sin, and instruments by which God 
 punished them. Josh, xxiii. 13. Exod. xxiii. 33. Fs. 
 ;vi, 36. The Jewish table or ceremonies were a snare 
 and trap to the Jews, a^, leaning on these, they encour- 
 aged themselves to despise the promised MesS^. Ps. 
 Ixix. 22. Rom. xi. 9. The temptations of Satan, the 
 lips or speech of a fool, breach of vows', by sacrilege, 
 bad example, slavish fear of men, and the flattering 
 *ongue of a harlot, are snares and traps, prov. xviii. 7, 
 XX. 25, and xxix. 6, 25. Eccl. vii. 26. Men are snared 
 when, by the devices orttraps laid.^r their hurt, they 
 are decoyed into sin and ^posed to' punishment. Deut. 
 Tii, 25. Ps. ix. 16. Eccl. Ix. 12. Scornful men bring a 
 icity into a snare by their bad exaniple and enticement, 
 or by provoking their superiors or' neighbours against 
 them. Prov, xxix. 8. 
 
 SNATCH ; to catch at ; rend pfl!" a piece to eat it. 
 They shall snatch on the right-hand and be hungry, 
 and eat on the left, and not be, satisjied; they shall 
 greedily seize on whatever comes in tl^eir way, but find 
 no comfort from it, Isa. ix. 20. ^ 
 
 SNORT ; to make a noise through the nostrils ae a 
 mettlesome horse. To express the terror of the Chal- 
 dean invasion of Judah, it is said that the snortijig of 
 their horses was heard from Dan, a pla6e about one 
 hundred and fin:y miles distant. Jer. viii. 16. 
 
 SNOW is formed of vapour frozen in the air. It is 
 soft, and sometimes broad, like locks of wool. Ps. 
 cxlvii. 16. Snow and rain are very unseasonable in 
 summer or harvest. Prov. xxvi. 1. It is most pure and 
 white: and its whiteness and parity are emblematical 
 of freedom from guilt and corruption, Isa. i. 18. Ps. li. 7 ; 
 and of glory and excellency. Lam. iv. 7. Gbd's scatter- 
 ing of the Canaaniiish kings and their armies was white 
 as snow in Salmon ; the providence was very, just and 
 glorious ; andi|fae carcasses lay deep on the surface of 
 the ground. Psi Ixviii. 14. Sometimes God has made 
 snow an instrument of his judgments, burying towns 
 and armies amid it. Job xxxviii. 22,23. Sndwwater 
 is reckoned excellent for washing. Job ix. 30 j and foH 
 retVeshing the earth and rendering it fl-uitful,^a, Iv. 
 10 : at least that of the snow of Lebanon was esteemed 
 an excellent and refreshing drink. .God is compared 
 to the snow of Lebanon, and the cold floioing waters 
 that proceed from it so useful to refresh men in those 
 hot countries. How delightful, how refreshing, his 
 goodness and grace ! and how foolish to forsake him 
 for other enjoyments ! Or the words might be trans- 
 lated, Will a man leave pute waters springing -^owi a 
 •TOcft, tar the melted snow of Lebanon all miated wicb 
 
 SOD 
 
 Will they ever dig up the dirty tWaters of an 
 a/oui 
 
 mud ? 
 
 i?tundation, rather than ivata-s Jlowingfrom afouTV- 
 tain 1 i. & will men ever forsake the true God fbr mere 
 filth and vanity 7 Jijr. xviii, 14, 15. 
 
 SNUFF ; to draw up the air into the nose. Jer. ii 
 24, and xiv. 6. (2.) To express contempt by a sneer. 
 Mai. i. 13. . 
 
 SNUFFERS; a description of tongs for snQ^ng of 
 burning lamps, and thus making them to burn hrtghter { 
 and the sntiffrdishes were small dishes for holding what 
 was snufl^d off, that it might not pollute the ^oqr of tlio 
 sanctuary. Both were made by the direction of God, 
 and were formed of gold. Did they figure out to us the 
 divinely-instituted ordinances of ctiurch-discipline, by 
 which the purity of tlie church is preserved, and the 
 truths of God and practice of his people made to shine 
 clear and bright ? Exod. xxxvii. 23, and xxv, 38. 
 
 SO ; a king of Egypt who engaged to assist Hoshea 
 ag^nst Shalmaneser king of Assyria, but it seems did,it 
 not, at least not efiectually^ 2 Kings xvii. 4. Probably 
 this So is the same as Sabachon the Elhiopianrwho 
 burnt tadeath Bocchoria the former king of Egypt; and 
 after retaining the government of the country for fifty 
 years, was succeeded by Sevechus or Sethon, who, it 
 seems, wjis priest of Vulcani, apd whose prayers the 
 'Egyptianslt^retended to Herodotus brought ruin on the 
 Assyrian host; * -' 
 
 SOBER; considerate, tboughtlhl, humble„>£i;av^ 
 and temperate. Rom. xii. 3. Tit. ii. 4, 12. SP^Br 
 
 J* SbBERNESS ; soundness of mind. Acts xxvB^5^' 
 f SOBRIETV; prudence, gravity, humility, and tem- 
 perance. 1 Tim. ii. 9, 15. To live soberly, righteously., 
 and godly is rightly to dl^uct ourselves^ doing justice 
 to our neighbours, and duly honouring, worshipping, 
 and serving God. Tit. ii. 12. 
 
 . SO'CHOH, or Sho'choh ; the name of two cities 
 belonging to the tribe of Judah ; one in the valley, and 
 another m the hill-country, west of Jerusalem. Josh. 
 XV. 35,48. Near to one of them David slew Goliath, 
 and occasioned the total rout of the Philistines' army. 
 4 Sam. xvii. 1. Shochoh was one of the fifteen cities 
 vhich Rehoboam repaired and fortified, 2 Chron, xi. 7. 
 
 SOCKET ; a kind of foot in which pillars are fixed 
 bytollow mortised; A vast number of sockets were 
 made for the erection of the tabernacle ; of which a 
 hundred were of silver, a talent to each. Exod. xxxviiii 
 27* The five sockets of the entrance of the sanctuary, 
 and' the sixty which supported the pillars around the 
 court, were of brass, Exod. xxvi. 37, and xxvii. ; the 
 i^eigbt of these sockets tended to make the pillftt^ stand 
 firm. They might represent the glorious, fixed, and 
 lasting purposes of God, on which Christ's mediatory 
 office and church are founded and established. Sol. 
 Song v. 15. 
 
 SOLDER ; to fasten different pieces of metal firmly 
 together. *laa. xii. 7. 
 
 SOD'OM, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim, and Zoar 
 were five of the ancient cities of the Canaanites, which 
 stood to the soinh-east of the mouth of the brook 
 Kidron, nr thereabouts. In the duys of Abraham they 
 had each a king, viz. Berah of Sodom, Birsha of Go- 
 morr^;r Sljinab of Adniah, Shemebir of Zeboim, and 
 one whose name is not mentioned of £fela or Zoar. 
 - Chedorlaomer reduced them all to be his tributaries, 
 After twelve years' servitude, they rebelled ; but in the 
 fourteenth, were attacked, and had been ruined, uad 
 nor Abraham pursued and defeated the conquerors. As 
 they proceeded ■in their wicked nessi^-particularly in ' 
 abusing themselves with mankind, God, about sixteen 
 years after, told Abraham and hB&, who now dwelt in 
 Sodom, o!* his intention to destroy'fhe city. Lot and 
 his two daughters were preserved, and the city of 
 Bgla, or Zoar (i. e. the little one), was at his request 
 preserved for shelter to him ; but the other four were 
 destroyed with fire and brimstone from lii^aven. As 
 Sodom stood near to Zoar,^it seems to have been situ- 
 ated near the south point of the Dead Sea. Strabo 
 talks of the rtiins of Sodom as seven miles and a half 
 In compass. The ecclesiastical ^ilsitoriah Notitia 
 mentions a bishop of Sodom, in the primitive ages of 
 Christianity; but Reland and other judicious and 
 learned writers are of opinion that Sodom was never 
 rebuilt, or any city of that name built near to the spot. 
 Most writerH believe that the place where these cities 
 stood was swallowed up by an earthquake; andHhat 
 now the "Dead Sea fiowe over it : and some, without 
 probable reason, assert that the ruins of them are stiU 
 
 465 
 
SOL 
 
 to Be seen at tow water. Kut as (he Scripture repre- 
 eents the country as suffering the vengeance of con- 
 •inual fire, as neither ploughed nor sown, as a dry 
 desert inhabited by owls and wild beasts, as a dry 
 place for breeding of nettles, and as heaps of salt, Jude 
 7. Blput. xxix. 22. Jer, xlix. 18, and 1. 38. Zeph. ii. 9, 
 Reland thinks their former- situation is not covered 
 'With the Dead Sea,'but is at the side thereof. When- 
 ever the sacred prophets would express some fearful 
 and lasting destrnciion, they compare it to that of these 
 four cities; as in ilos. xi. 8. Amos iv. 11. Isa. i. 9. 
 Zeph. ii. 9. Jer. xlix. 18, Isa. xiii. 19. Jer. 1. 38-40. 
 Nay, the terrible ruin of these cities is used as an em- 
 blem of the torments of hell. Jude 7. Rev. xx. 12-15. 
 Those who in after-times abused males for the gratifi- 
 cation of their unnatural lus^were c&Ued Sodomites. 
 They were not only common among the heathen, Rom, , 
 i. 26, 27 ; but numbers of ibem even among the Jews. 
 Asa and Jehoshaphat cut off multitudes of them, and 
 Josiah demolished the houses where they practised that 
 horrible sin. 1 Kings xiv, 34, and xxii. 46, 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 7. The Jewish rulers and people are likened to 
 those of Sodnm and Gomorrah, on account of their 
 great wickedness, Isa. i. 10. Jer. xxiii. 14. Rome, or 
 the antichristian ^tate, is called Sodom, because of 
 the sodomy, and all, other wickedness, particularly 
 of the sensual' kind, that abounds in it. Rev. xi. 8-. 
 
 SOFT. Soft clothing is what is fine and gorgeous. 
 Matt. xi. 8. A soft heart is a heart tender and broken 
 with grief. Job xxiii, 16. Soft words are either such 
 as are mild and gentle, Prov. xv. 1, and xxv. 15; or 
 such as are flattering and deceitful, Ps. Iv, 21. 
 
 SOFTLY,; (1.) Slowly, Gen: xxxiii. 14. (2.) Mildly, 
 gently, without any noise. Acts xxvii. 13. (3.) In a 
 debased and humble manner. Isa. xxxviii. 15. 1 Kings 
 xxi, 17. 
 
 SOJOURN ; to dwell in a land without any fixed 
 abode or possession, as the Hebrew patriarchs did in 
 Canaan, Egypt, ifee. Gen. xx, 1. Ps. cv. 23. Saints are 
 sojourners on ear/A; they have no portion in it, and 
 only tarry here till they are ready for their proper 
 country in heaven. Ps. xxxix. 12. 1 Pet. i. IT- 
 SOLACE ; to comfort, delight Prov. vii, J8. 
 
 SOLDIERS ; stated warriors for protecting or pre- 
 serving the peace of a country, and fighting with the 
 enemy. We find no stated warriors among the He- 
 brews till the time of Saul. Ministers and saints are 
 soldiers, enlisted under and armed and directed by 
 Jesus, the captain of our salvation ; they fight for him 
 and his cause in a spiritual manner, against sin, Satan, 
 and the world. 2 Tim, ii. 3. See An my. 
 
 SOLEMN ; fixed to a particular occasion ; done with 
 awe and reverence. Num. x. 10, Ps. xeii. 3. 
 
 SOLEMNITY; the time of an appointed feast, and 
 the meeting of the people thereat, as at the feast of 
 passover, pentecost, tabernacles, &c. Isa^ xxx. 29. 
 Dent. xxxi. ID. 
 
 SOLEMNLY; in a grave, bold, and earnest manner. 
 J Sam. viii. 9. 
 
 SOLITARY. See Dksolatk, 
 
 SOL'OMON, the son of king David by Bathsheba, 
 born about A, M. 2971. He was called Solonidn, to 
 signify his p^cetVil temper and reign, and Jedidiah, to 
 point him out as the darling of the Lord. 1 Sam. xii. 
 24, 25. His father, knowing that he was to build the 
 temple, made great preparations for it, and trained him 
 up with great care. As his brother Adonijah thought 
 to usurp the throne, David, by the instigation of Bath- 
 sheba and Nathan, caused Solomon to be anointed 
 king while he himself yet lived, which was done with 
 great solemnity. After his father had directed him 
 concerning the temple, concerning Joab and Sbimei, 
 and solemnly charged him to walk in the ways of the 
 Lord, and blessed him, he died, Prov. iv. 1 Kings i. and 
 ii. 1 Chron, xxii, xxviii, and xxix. Solomon, who, 
 about two years before, had married Naamah the Am- 
 monitess, and had Rehoboam by her, was now aboQt 
 eighteen years of age when he entered on the sole 
 government of the kingdom. Having put Adonijah, 
 Joab, and Shimei to death, and confined Abiathar the 
 high-priest, for their respective crimes, he married the 
 daughter of Pharaoh king of EJgypt, who seems to have 
 become a Jewish proselyte ; for there is no mention of 
 Solomon having fallen into the, idolatry of her country. 
 To procure Divine assistance and success in his govern- 
 ment, he and nis nobles offered 1000 burnt-offerings at 
 Gibeon, where the tabernacle then was. That night 
 466 
 
 S0J7 
 
 the Lord appeared to him, and ofl!ered to grant vr'kttt' 
 ever request he'should ask, 'Iffe requested wisdom, l» 
 qualify hin) for the gpvpt^erit of so great a people 
 His request pleased theiipl^ord; and'he granted him such- 
 wisdom, honour, and wealth as none before or after 
 him ever posaefesed. Rising flrom hissleep, he.came to 
 Jerusalem, and offered a great plumber of sacrifice* 
 before the ark, and then made a feast for his family 
 Soon after he had an opportunity of trying hia wisdom. 
 Two flarlots lived together in one house, and were 
 deliyered of male children about the same time. One of 
 them, having killed her own child by overlaying II, laid it 
 in her rjeighbour's bosom, and took the living child into 
 hers. Her neighbour, on viewing the, deadritifant, 
 knew it was not hers, and claimed the living one. 
 The other no less vehemently denied the dead habe to 
 be hers, and claimed the living one. They appealed to 
 Solomon ; and as'partiea on both sides were equally 
 firm, and the matter admitted of no formal proof, Solo- 
 mon, conceiving that the real mother would show a dis- 
 tinguished regard for the life of her child, calleB for a 
 sword that he might cut the living infant in two, and 
 give eafeh of ^ claimants a half. The pretended 
 mother was content it should be so; but 'the .other 
 begged that the life of the babe might be preserved, and 
 given to her competitOT. By this evidence of affection 
 Solomon knew her to be the real mother, and ordered 
 the child to be given Eo her. 1 Kings ii. and iii, 
 
 Solomon's kingdom, which extended from the north- 
 east border bf Egypt to the Euphrates, if not a little 
 beyond, was altogether peaceful and afiiuent. He 
 divided it into cantons,' under the direction of proper 
 governors, who, each in bis month, provided for the 
 -subsistence of the royal family, which might amount ta 
 30,000 or 40,000, nay, the Jews say 66^00 persons. His 
 horses and chariots, which were many, were properly 
 disposed of. He himself exceeded all men in wisdom 
 and knowledge. He collected or framed 3000 proverbs 
 and 1005 songs. He most scientifically explained th& 
 nature of vegetables and animals of every kind then 
 known, IJiB fame made_ all the kings around, who 
 were-'generally either his tributaries or allies, send to 
 inquire of his wisdom. By his trade with Egypt, he 
 introduced a breed of line horses, and a manufacture 
 of lirt^n ; and by his trade with Ophir and other places, 
 he rendered gold and silver as common in Jerusalem as 
 the stones in the street, and cedar-trees as plentiftil as 
 sycamores. The fleet which he sent from Elath, on 
 the Red Sea, and managed by Tynan mariners, once in 
 three years brought him from Ophir near 3,000,0001^ 
 sterling. 1 Kings iv, ix. 23, and x. 14, 26-28. 2Chron.i, 
 and ix. 27. When Hiram king of Tyre heard that Solo- 
 mon succeeded his father, he sent him a solemn em- 
 bassytocongrarulatehis accession to the throne. Solo- 
 mon returned him another, requesting his assistance 
 to build a magnificent temple for the Lord, as his people 
 were more skilful in cutting timber and stone. Hiram 
 returned him word that he would cause his subjects to 
 cut cedars in Lebanon, and bring them to Joppa in 
 floats. To reward which, Solomon gave Hiram, for 
 the maintenance of his family and, workmen, 20,000 
 measures of wheat, and as much of barley, and 20,000 
 baths of oil, which last are also called twenty measures ; 
 or there were twenty measures added to them for some 
 other use. In the fourth-year of his reign. A, M. 2993, 
 the temple began to be built, and was finished in seven 
 years. Besides the servants of Hiram, there were 
 153,000 Canaanites employed in this work; 70,000 of 
 which were bearers of burdens, and 8G,(K)0 digger* 
 and cutters of stone, and 3300 were overseers, and 300 
 more were a reserve to supply the places of such ofli- 
 cers as fell sick. All the m,aterials were prepared at a 
 distance, that there was nothing to do on the spot but 
 to join them tpgether. Hiram, an excellent artist from 
 Tyre, had the charge of the foundry. In the seventh 
 month, A, M, 3001, it was finished and dedicated with 
 great solemnity, Solomon, and the elders of Israel, and 
 almost all the people, being present. After carryingin 
 the ark, and some presents which David had left for it, 
 and fixing its Various utensils and ornaments in their 
 proper places, the temple was filled with the cloud of 
 the divine glory, which obliged the priests for a while 
 to discontiirue their ministrations. After prostrating 
 himself, Solomon stood on a high scaffold, where his 
 throne was placed, and turning his face to the temple, 
 m the most solemn manner prayed that God would 
 accept and bless the house for his service, and hear tha ■ 
 
SOL 
 
 TBiious prayers ivhich the Jews should make towards 
 it In their various afflictioqs, and that he would Ailfil 
 the promises made to David and bis seed. He then 
 turned hJmSeir to the people, and blessed them. As a 
 token xtfacueptance, a fire ft-om heaven consumed the 
 sacrifices on the altar, and the glory of the Lord again 
 filled the temple. Awed with this display of the Divine 
 majesty, the people Tell upon their Taces, and worshipped 
 God. At this time Solomon sacrificed 2^,000 oxen, 
 and 120,000 sheep, for peace-ofierings ; and as tbe altar 
 of burnt-offerings was too small forthe fht of all these, 
 the middle of the court was eonsebrated to be an De- 
 cisional altar. Soon afler, perhaps the night follow- 
 ing, Grod appeared to Solomon, and assured him that 
 he had accepted his prayers, and would grant his 
 requests ; but would bring ruin on David's fhmily, 
 and on Israel, and on the temple, if they rebelled against 
 his commandments. After fourteen days spent in this 
 dedication, and in the feast of the tabernacles that fol- 
 lowed it, Solomon gave the people a solemn dismission, 
 and they returned home rejoicing and praying for 
 blessings on tbeir king. 1 Kings vi-viii. and ix. 2Chron. 
 iii-v. vii. and viii. 
 
 After Solomon had finished the temple, he built a 
 magnificent palace for himself, another for his Egyptian 
 queen, and a third called the fbrest uf Lebanon, where 
 he sometimes, if not phiefly, resided. These were all 
 finished in about twenty-two years. To reward Hiram 
 for his hind assistance, Solomon made him a present 
 of twenty cities in the land of Galilee, which, ,it 
 seems, he or his father took from the Ganaanites ; but 
 as the cities and soil did not please Hiram, it seems he 
 restored them to Solomon, who repaired them and gave 
 them to the Hebrews; and no doubt repaid Hiram his 
 one hundred and twenty talents of gold and his friendly 
 assistance some other way. He also seized on Hamoth- 
 Eobah, and built Tadmor and oiher cities in those parts. 
 He also repaired the two Bethhorons, and Baatath,and 
 Gezer. In carrying on these structures, Solomon al- 
 lowed none of the Hebrews to work as slaves ; bnt 
 caused the remains of the Ganaanites to be his drudges. 
 It seems, however, that his, taxes on the Hebrews, 
 raised in order to carry on those works, provoked them 
 against him. It appears that his annual revenue was 
 about sixhnndred and sixty-six talents of gold, besides 
 what he had in presents from his allies and tributary 
 kings, and what he had fVom merchants. It is said 
 that Hiram king of Tyre and Solomon maintained a 
 correspondence, puzzling one another with hard ques- 
 tions. It is 'more certain that the queen of Sheba., 
 hearing of his fame, came from the utmost parts of the 
 south to see and hear his wisdom ; and having heard 
 his answers to her puzzling questions, and having seen 
 the beauty and worship of the temple, and the magnifi- 
 cence and order of his court, table, and attendants, she 
 fainted with surprise, and confessed that it far exceeded 
 all she had heard. Loaded with presents, she returned 
 to her country. 1 Kings x. Hitherto every thing in 
 Solomon's character appears grand and admirable ; but 
 his abominable conduct in the after-part of his life has 
 marked him with lasting disgrace. He had seven 
 hundred wives and three hundred concubines, mostly 
 heathenish idolaters. In compliance with thesej he 
 forsook the Lord, and worshipped and built temples to 
 their idols Ashtarotb, Moloch, Chemos, and others. 
 The Lord appeared to him, and told him that as he had 
 wickedly broken his covenant, he would rend off* ten 
 of tbe Hebrew tribes from their subjection to his seed. 
 Alarmed herewith, Solomon repented of his sin, aud, it 
 is likely, about this lime wrote his Ecclesiastics, in 
 which he declares all things to be vanity and vexation 
 of spirit, and that he had found whorish women more bit- 
 ter than death ; and, it is likely, a part of his Frovkrbs, 
 probabfy that in which he so earnestly warns his son 
 against whorish women. His temporal punishment 
 was not turned away. Before he died, Hadad the 
 Edoniite, Rezin the Syrian, and Jeroboam the son of 
 Nehat began to give him uneasiness. After a reign 
 of forty years he died, and was succeeded by Reho- 
 hoam. The history of his reign was written by Na- 
 than, Ahijah, and Iddo. If he wrote any more besides 
 his Song of Songs, Proverbs, and EcclesiasteS, it was 
 uninspired, and is now lost. 1 Kings xi. Jesus Cb^st 
 is called Solomon, and was typified by that prince. 
 What a darling of Heaven is he ! how infinitely wise 
 and peaceful! Notwithstanding all oppositions, how 
 solemnly instfdled in his throne by the Father! and 
 Gg2 
 
 SON 
 
 bow extensive hie kingdom ! How justly he punishes 
 the guilty ! how wisely he judges ! and howplentifhliy 
 he enriches his people! What multitudes come to and 
 admire his wisdom and glory I How firmly \ifi builds 
 tbe temple of his church, and consecraidb her to the 
 Lord by his unmatched sacrifice and all-prevalent inter- 
 cession ! Sol. Song ill. 6) lit and viii. 10. 
 
 SOME; a part, either smaller or greater; few or 
 many. Malt, xxviii, 17. Rom. iii. 3. 
 
 SOMETHING, or somewhat, denotes both what la 
 of small aud what is of much value, 2 Chron. x. 4, 6. 
 Gal. ii. 6, and vi. 3 ; and what is good, as alms, Acts ill. 
 5; and what is distressing, as afSction. lSam.xx.S6. 
 
 SON. See Ghild. 
 
 SONG, or Htmn ; (L) A metrical composition or 
 poem, to be sung ,eitheriu joy or thanksgiving, as that 
 of Moses at the Red Sea ; of Deborah, Hannah, David, 
 Hezekiah, Habakkuk, Mary, Zacharius, Simeon, &c., 
 Exod. XV. Judg. V. iSam.ii. 2Sam.xxii. Xsa. xxxviii. 
 Hab. iii. Luke i. and ii. ; or of lamentation, as David's 
 over the death of Saul and Jonathan, and of Abner, 2 
 Sam. i. and iii. 33; and of Jeremiah, on the death of 
 Josiahand the destruction of Jerusalem, SGhron.xxxv. 
 25. Lam. i-v.; or of predictory warning, as that of 
 Moses before his death, Deut. xxxiil ,(2.) The subject- 
 matter on which a song is composed. Thhs God is 
 the song of his people ; his excellencies and fkvours are 
 the subject-matter of it. Ex'od. xv. 2. Job and David 
 were the song of their enemies ; i. e. were the object 
 of their mockery and derision. Jnb xxx. 9. Ps. Ixix. 12. 
 New songs are such as are newly made, or for new 
 mercies, and are ever sweet and delightful. Ps. xxxiii. 
 3, and xl. 3. SpiHtudl ^^ongs are those whose subject- 
 matter is spiritual and divme, in opposition to empty, 
 false, fulsome, and impure songs, called the song of 
 fools. Eph. V. 19. Gol. iii. 16. Eccl. vii. 5. They are 
 called the Lord's song, or the song of the Lamb^ be- 
 cause God and his Christ form the subject-matter of 
 them, and to his honour they are sung. Ps. xlii. 8, and 
 cxxxvii, 3. Rev. xv. 3. The Jews had songs sung almost 
 the whole night at tbeir more solemn feasts, especially 
 on the first night of the p^sover. Isa, xxx. 29. Solo- 
 mon's Song ^ Songs could not be a nuptial hymn, 
 composed on occasion of his marriage with any of his 
 wives. It was not penned till the tower of Lebanon 
 was built, chap. vii. 4; and so not till about twenty 
 years after his marriage with Pharaoh's daughter. 
 Many of the emblems in it, if applied to a lady,— as when 
 sbe is called a keeper of the vineyards said to have a 
 head like Carmel, a nose like the tower of Lebanon, 
 eyes like ajishpoolj teeth like afhck qfshee-p, and to 
 be terrible as aji army with banners. &c. — are absurd to 
 the last degree, but if understood of the marriage and 
 fellowship between Christ and^his people, it will appear 
 most exalted, instructive, and heart- warming. In vain 
 Whiston and others, upon scarcely the shadow of a 
 ground, have denied its authenticity. "Though the name 
 of God is not found in it, any more than in Esther, as 
 indeed the allegory of this book scarce admits it; yet 
 its majestic style, its power on men's consciences 
 to promote holiness and purity, the harmony of Its 
 language with that of Christ's parables, and of the book' 
 of Revelation; the sinuerityof the bride in acknowledg- 
 ing her faults ; and, in fine, its general reception by the 
 Jewish and Christian church, sufficiently prove it in- 
 spired of God. To such as read it with a carnal, and 
 especially a wanton mind, it is the savourof death unto 
 death, as i!he mind and conscience df^uch are defiled ; 
 but to such as have experienced much fellowship with 
 Christ, and read it with a heavenly and spiritual tem- 
 per of mind, it will be the savour of life unto life. 
 The speakers in it are Christ, believers, and the daugh- 
 ters of Jerusalem. As the following attempt at a spir- 
 itual paraphrase explains a book of continued allego- 
 ries, and exemplifies how tbe detached explications of 
 Scripture in this work may he connected, it is hoped it 
 will not be altogether unapproved by the devout reader, 
 who in the perusal is desired to compare verse by verse 
 with bis Bible. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 BELIEVERS. 
 
 Verse 2. Let him whose name is wonderflil, inex 
 pressible, and unmatched; him who loved me, and 
 gave himself for me; hih who is the only darling 
 of my heart, the great object of my thoughts, the,iiuh- 
 
SON 
 
 SON 
 
 stance and source of all my joys ; let him who is my 
 Saviour, my husband, .my God, my all in all, kindly,^ 
 but powerfully, apply hia precious truths to my soul ; 
 and thereby gjve me one, give me manifold, large, and 
 ravishing discoveries of his person, his righieousness, 
 and fulness; give me sweet intimations, feelings, and 
 tokens of his distinguished, everlasting love ; — give me 
 fiiU assurance of my peace and reconciliation with 
 him ; pleasant incentives and inflammations of my love 
 towards him. For, thrice amiable Jesus, ^%unmatched, 
 thy fr^' thy- ancient and unchangeable, thy almighty 
 and efficacious Iffue, m undertaking, in obeying, and 
 dying for mb ;— in rising f>om the dead, in ascending to 
 glory, and interceding for me ;— and in bestowing thy 
 all-ravishing and marvellous Self, with all the fulness 
 of God, on guilty, polluted, and wretched ms ;— how 
 many thousand-fbld more precious,, more easily ob- 
 tained, more sweet and refreshing to my heart, than 
 wine ! than any created enjoyment !— never is it sour, 
 or tasteless ; never is my soul surfeited therewith, or 
 hurt thereby ; it quickens me under deadness ; it sup- 
 ports and strengthens tne under burdens; it comforts 
 me against grief; it fills me with joy unspeakable and 
 full of glory ; it begets and inflames my love to a recon- 
 ciled God, conforms me to his image, and nourishes me 
 Tip to everlasting felicity. 
 
 Verse 3. Such, thrice blessed Redeemer, is the divine 
 s^weetness and savour, the heart-softening, healing, and 
 beautifying virtue of .thy personal excellences as. God- 
 man, and of the Ailness of grace and glory lodged in 
 thee ; such the delightful, the heart-captivating influence 
 of the gospel-exhibition of thee as -our almighty, our 
 compassionateandeverlastingjilediator, Prophet, Priest, 
 King, Physician, Friend, Brother, Parent, and Husband ; 
 that every soul inwardly renewed, every soul endowed 
 with gospel-purity, humility, heavenly affection, and 
 holy conversation, does, and must, with superlative and 
 universal, with unfeigned, ceaseless, and ardent love, 
 esteem, desire, delight, glory in, and extol thee. 
 
 Verse 4. O all-gracious Redeemer, whom my soul 
 loveth, consider my deserted, my tempted, my distressed 
 case ; reach forth thine arm that is full of power ; apply 
 the promises to my distant, my weak, mydead, my 
 obstinately rebellious, and hell-ward drawn heart ; let 
 the powerful arguments, the almighty influence of thy 
 grace, melt my inward rock, quicken and inflame my 
 rtoul with love to thee. O work in me to will qnd to 
 do; bring me into the nearest, the most ravishing inti- 
 macy with thyself; — then, in the exercise of grace, 
 and practice of virtue, shall every inward power of 
 mind bend, run, and fly towards thee ; and oLhers, by 
 me excited, shall, with speed, alacrity, and vigour, seek 
 for, cleave to, and follow after thee. Astonishing '. — 
 what sudden change I feel ! how excellent and rich I 
 how sovereign and free I how powerful and seasonably 
 interposing is the grace, the love of my divine King of 
 angels-andmen, chiefly of his body the church ! While 
 1 yet spake, he hath heard ! while I called, he hath said 
 to my soul, here i am ! he hath brought me near to 
 himself, and granted me the most distinct, sensible, and 
 transporting fellowship with him, in the promises and 
 ordinances of his grace ; here, in his presence-chamber, 
 what wonders of redeeming kindness he discovers to 
 my view ! — my sins, which are many, b lotted out ! —my 
 eternal peace and felicity secured I and the perfections, 
 purposes, and promises of God shining in the face of 
 Jesus, and my fWJ and everlasting interest therein ! — 
 Oh ! what unutterable views of God and of glory I 
 now see ! what inexpressibly pleasant and captivating 
 influence of everlasting love shed abroad in my heart, I 
 feel ; how all my inward powers are melted, quickened, 
 strengthened, and set on fire with love! Oh I what 
 Incontestable evidence of the truth of religion I perceive 
 the power of! what defence from temptation! what 
 freedom from the rage of corruption ! what fixed arrest- 
 ment of heart on God I enjoy I "What, Lord, shall I 
 render unto thee for thy benefits! — Mounting my soul 
 above every creative enjoyment, I will delightin, praise, 
 and boast of thy infinite and all lovely Self, as my God 
 - and my exceeding joy ; and with others, by me excited, 
 will think of, desire, receive, and Jextol thy redeeming 
 grace, mercy, and goodness,, mpr^ than wine ; more 
 tban any created delights :— fSrtruly, every one who is 
 possessed of real candout and ■ integrity in a religious 
 
 grofession or practice, does and must, with the whole 
 eart,,esteem, desire, and delight in thee-! ' 
 
 Verse 5. Ah! how quickly defilement and distress ' Satan, the world. "and'deaOi 
 46S ' 
 
 succeed to my ravishing frame I but, O nominal pro 
 fessors, or you babes in Christ, stumble not at religion 
 because of xvhat I appear in myself, or in the view of 
 the carnal world; for though in resemblance to the 
 coarse, sun-burnt tents of Arabia, I be stained with re- 
 maining guilt, pollution, and weakness, be oppressed 
 with countless temptations and troubles, be mingled 
 with hypocrites, be despised and persecuted of men ; 
 yet in Jesus my head, and 'in his righteousness imputed, 
 and in his gracious esteem, and wearing his graces 
 imparted, and exercising patience and. resignation under 
 my sufferings, I am more comely and glorious than tiu 
 curtains of Solomon's palace^ 
 
 Verse 6. Look not, therefore, Upon my sinful imper- 
 fections, my various afflictions, my grievous temp- 
 tations, as if these were my all ; ridicule, despise, and 
 detest mte not on their account ; nor, either with plea- 
 sure or astonishment, stumble at the ways of God for 
 my sake. Ah ! scorching disasters weaken my strength, 
 and wither my blossoming glory and honour I— my out- 
 rageous corruptions, conceived with me in my mother's 
 womb, war against my soul ; captivate mc to the law 
 of sin and death ; embarrass me with carnal care and 
 sinful intermeddling with the concerns of others ; and 
 so divert me from my proper duty, from the things 
 which belong to my ^ternal peace I— I^ypocritical pro- 
 fessors, too, children of my mother the church, but 
 never begotten of the will of God, my heavenly Father, 
 conceiving a relentless hatred, have exposed me to pain 
 and disgrace ; have hindered my attendance on the or- 
 dinances of God ; have violently imposed on me for 
 doctrines the commandments of men ; have entangled 
 me in secular business ; have slnfiilly diverted me from 
 watching over my heart and practice; and obstructed 
 my proper improvement of the office, the gil^s, and grace 
 committed to my trust. 
 
 Verse 7. But, O all-compassionate Shepherd of the 
 sheep, whoni my soul at least wishes to love with all 
 her powers and with all her might, and in comparison 
 of whom I undervalue and abhor the highest excellen- 
 ces of creation, tell me plainly, O tell me in what or- 
 dinances thou now directest, watchest over,protecte8t, 
 quickenest, strengthenest, and comfortest thy people, 
 and feedfedt them with thy i^esh which is meat indeed, 
 and thy blood which is drink indeed ;— with the prom- 
 ises of thy word, the discoveries of thy love, and the 
 communications of thy grace: O tell me where thou 
 makest thy littlehixt beautiful^ocfc of slaughter, whose 
 eternal redemption is committed to thy care, to enjoy 
 spiritual comfort and rest, amid the withering and tor- 
 menting noo7i of distress, temptation, persecution, and 
 rage of indwelling lust ; for why, my oreat all, why 
 should I, who am redeemed by thy blood j I, to whose 
 soul sin is a very hell, be exposed to the danger of a 
 whorish apostacy from thee; the danger of an impious 
 conjunction with false teachers, or inward idols, who, 
 under colour of friendship, are thine enemies, thy rivals 
 on earth ! 
 
 Verse 8. O thou, my fair, lovely, beloved one, whom 
 I have decked with my righieousness, and rendered 
 spotless' and comely before Jehovah, t)ie Judge of all ; 
 and whom my implanted grace hath madd all-glorious 
 within, and beautiful in good works; since, notwith- 
 standing of former instructions, ignorance of duty is 
 thy continued, thy mournful complaint, be kindly ad- 
 monished to follow the most eminent patterns of ancieifit 
 believers,— bring thy rising children, thy weak profes- 
 sors, and thy languishing graces to the moveable and 
 oft-despised ordinances of my gospel, dispensed by 
 those faithfhl pastors who watch over, direct, and nonr- 
 ish my church. ' 
 
 Verse 9. O my love, whom, from eternity, 1 chose, 
 estee|fned, desired, and delighted in, indulge not fainting, 
 on account of continued corruption and trouble: fbr 
 however despicable thou art in thine own eyes, or in 
 the view of the wicked around : yet, being purchased 
 with my blood, decked with my righteousness, adorned 
 with my grace, and nourished with my ftilness, I have 
 made thee like a company of horses in Pharaoh's char- 
 iots;— havi distinguished thy spiritual comeliness! 
 thy strength, vigour, and boldness, in running the race 
 of gospel-holiness ! in fighting the Christian warfare! 
 in jointly bearing with others thefyokeof my law ! and 
 being the means of my honourable triumphs over sin 
 Satan, the world, nnd dAHth > ' 
 
SON 
 
 Verse 10. With a holy, humble, and well-ordered 
 ' conversitton of pubUc and private duties, how adorned 
 are thy cheeks, thine outward appearance! and thy 
 fkith, which unites thy person to me as a head ; and 
 whichi {torn my f\ilnes9, conveys nourishment to thy 
 heart, how encompassed ! how richly ornamented with 
 the precious and golden promises which it embraces ! 
 'With the numerous and lasting blessings and gills which 
 it receives ! with the connected and valuable graces 
 «nd endowments which it excites. And has not the 
 church, whose member thou an, her professors, decked 
 with my ordinances and truths ? and her ministers, 
 furnished with a chain-like connexion of gifts and 
 graces, to render them fit for their service? 
 
 Verse 11. And much, much shall thy glory and come- 
 liness increase: our instituted ordinances will I and 
 my Father, and blessed Spirit brighten and polish; 
 and therein give thee more abundant and powerful dis- 
 coveries of gospel truth. More and more will we apply 
 to thy soul my righteousness, that border of gold; 
 more and more we will increase the permanent, the 
 precious, and shining graces and gills of thine heart ; 
 and the beauties of hoUness in thy conversation, till, 
 fVeed fh)m sin and from sorrow, thou become perfect as 
 thy Father wtuch is in heaven is perfect. 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 
 Verse 13. O Jesus, how my soul panteth for this 
 promised fellowship with thee ! fur, while thou, my 
 blessed King of kings, to whom all my powers are in 
 subjection, grantest me calm, fixed, and familiar inti- 
 macy with and feasting on thy all-glorious Self; in 
 the instituiioTiS of thy grace, in the displays of thy love, 
 how transcendency pleasant and refreshing to my 
 heart are thy promises and truths ; and thou in them ! 
 Nay ! how lively, howaciive,"how pleasant to thee, and 
 agreeable to myself, are my inwardly perfuming graces 
 of faith, love, repentance, humility, patience, and new 
 obedience ! 
 
 Verse 13. But, in my best estate, what am I but van- 
 ity, in comparison of him my well-beloved husband 
 and fViend ! Thrice blessed bundle of myrrh ! what- 
 ever bitter sufferings he underwent for niy sake ; what- 
 ever bitter cross attend my following of him ; yet how, 
 oh I how transc^ndently precious, pleasam, and savoury 
 is this gifl ortieaven to my soul ! how restoring and 
 refVeshing, how purifying and preserving, how per- 
 fu ming and medicinal, is the applied virtue of his person, 
 bis names, relations, love, righteousness, intercession, 
 words, and ordinances ! Shall not then he, who during 
 the night of lime, resides amid the two nourishing tes- 
 taments of his wordj and amid the public and private 
 institutions of the gospel, reside in my heart 1 and, 
 during the mg'Af of an afflicted and mortal life, shall 
 not my faith and love think of, esteem, desire, embrace, 
 entertain, delight in, and rejoice over him^ 
 
 Verse 14, Oh! what a matchlessly delightftil and 
 precious system of excellences, fountain of graces, 
 source of blessings, repository of promises, treasure 
 of pardoning, healing, comforting, nourishing, quicken-^ 
 ing, and refreshing influence, is this amiable, this infi- 
 nitely amiable Jesus to my soul 1 
 
 Verse 15. Blessed object of my uncaused and un- 
 bounded, of my distinguished and dying love, bekold, 
 amid unsearchable defilement and unsightllness, thou, 
 as clothed with my finished right^uusness, and as 
 adorned in heart and conversation with my grace, and 
 in my gracious and kind esteem, ar^ /air, beautiful, 
 and comely ; yea, let thy fainting, thy doubting soul, be 
 assured ; behold thou art truly, extensively, eminently 
 /air: how adorned is thy heart with spiritual under- 
 standing, to pry into the mysteries of God ; with single- 
 ness and wiUi 'chastity of- affection to me ; with readi- 
 ness tq bewail thy sinfulness and the hidings of my 
 face ; and with a candid sincerity, in dependence on and 
 following after me ;— and as endowed with my ordi- 
 nances and reformed by my word and Spirit, how 
 comely is my church I how beautiful with intelligent and 
 sincere, with, peaceful, peace-proclaiming, and faithful 
 nastors, to search into and espy gospel-truth : and to 
 watch over, direct, and go before her private members ! 
 
 Verse 16. Blessed .Jesus ! O darling of my heart ! 
 itt amid this unmatched pollution and deformity, I am 
 
 SON 
 
 in any respect comely, how/ozV,' how infinitely /air.' 
 how glorious and annlable ! how ravishlngly sweet and 
 pleasant must thou, divine Source of every thing lovely, 
 be, in thy persortf thy offices, relations, excellences,' 
 and works ! O brightness of thy Father's glory ! how 
 my soul prizeth thy person I how she adores thy 
 beauty! and with transporting pleasure delighta in 
 thee, as my great, my gracious, my amiable all in 
 ALL I How refreshing and reviving ! how delightful 
 and ever-flourishing are the word, the covenant, the 
 promises, the ordinances, and frames wherein thou 
 sho\yest forth thy glory, and c'onferrest the captivating, 
 the (iructifVing influence of thy love to my soul ! And 
 how comely and refreshful is thy thurch, wherein 
 saints and their graces are begotten and born to (3od ! 
 Verse 17. How high- towering, heavenly, upright, 
 and durable ! how deep-rooted in, and a good savour 
 ofTHBs, are these ministers and saints, flxed as deco- 
 rating and supporting yiZiarB and beams in thy church, 
 which thou hast built and fUmished; and in which 
 thou dwellest with us for our good ! How delightful 
 and lasting are these ordinances, which, as r^tersy 
 support the fabric of thy church; and in which, as 
 galleries, we walk with thee ; and in which, as water- 
 ing-troughSj thy people quench their spiritual thirst < 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Verse 1. Inexpressible, indeed. Is my excellence, 
 glory, and usefulntiteg.!<Like the rose of Sharon, I 
 grew as a root oiit of dry ground ; ruddy in my hu- 
 manity and bloody suffering ; but how sweet perfume 
 to heaven and earth is the savour of my name J how 
 sovereign my viriue to allay the burning fever of en- 
 mity and lust, and to restore from spiritual consump- 
 tion ! Like the lily of the valley, I am white, divine, 
 holy, harmless, undefiled ; and though once exposed 
 and debased, am higher than the heavens ; filled with 
 all the fruits of righteousness ; productive of saints 
 unnumbered ; am fitted for, and offered to, the most 
 wretched and debased sinners ; and with the lowly in 
 heart I dwell, and take my delight. 
 
 Verse 2. And, through niy comeliness put upon thee, 
 art thou, redeemed object of my love, as a lily, holy, 
 humble, heavenly-minded, fruitful, fragrant, and use- 
 ful, amid the hurtftil thorns of wicked men, and of 
 reproaches, troubles, and corruptions. 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 
 Verse 3. In respect of greatness, and of fTuitfUlness 
 in righteousness, in grace, and glory ; and in respect 
 of heart- refreshing, love- producing, prayer-exciting, 
 soul-healing, and sin-killing influence, surely, O my 
 adored Jesus, thou infinitely transcendest angels and 
 men ! How often have I, with ravishing pleasure, 
 safety, and rest, applied thy obedience and death, as 
 my protection from the curse of a broken law, and 
 from the vengeance of heaveif, and the challenges of a 
 guilty conscience! How often have I trusted thy al- 
 mighty power and love to deffend me from sin, Satan, 
 and an evil world!— How often have I, dreadless of 
 danger from heaven, earth, and hell, by faith viewed, 
 admired, and fed upon thy person, offices, and rela- 
 tions; and on the pardon, acceptance, adoption, sane ti- 
 ficatioo, comfort, and endless glory that flow therefrom^! . 
 
 Verse 4. i While l speak of him, how my soul is cap- 
 tivated! how transported !—]Vty thrice-blessed bride- 
 groom hath brought me into the bond, and manifested 
 to me the secrets of his covenant; he hath made me 
 penetrate into the very spirit and marrow of his word, 
 his promise; hath givdn me the most pleasant and 
 transporting intimacy with himself; hath made me 
 drink plentifully of the new wine of his redeeming, his 
 bleeding love ; and, by displays thereof, hath directeid, 
 encouraged, and determined me vigorously to fight 
 with and resist Satan, and to war against and mortify 
 my sinful corruptions, and to trample on the smiles 
 and fVowns of the present world. 
 
 Verse 5. But oh ! — for still more enlarged— for un- , 
 speakabl^, more enlarged enjoyment of him, and his 
 unsearchable fulne^ft, 4o enable me to bear, and im- 
 prove, wfhat T behold and feel !— For now is my soul 
 overwhelmed with joy; deep flxed in wonder; quite 
 transported with the enrapturing sight and sweet sen- 
 sation of his dying, forgiving love ; and with the view 
 of the* perfections, purposes, words, and works of God 
 
SON 
 
 as shining in him ! How lost in sweet amaze I ^lan- 
 guish, all inflamed with love. 
 
 Verse 6. Thrice pleasant IVame I thrice happy case ! 
 while 1 enjoy the safe, ihe delightful, the near, the ten- 
 der embraces of an incarnate God! while J have the 
 secrets of 'his love imparted to my snul I and am, by 
 his promise, his power, and grace, inwardly upheld, 
 delighted, and strengthened ! 
 
 Yerse 7. WhUe I enjoy this rapturous fellowship 
 with Jesus, disturb me not, ye nominal professors, or 
 ye fellow-sainta : by all that is delightful, I charge you 
 to beware of giving him, or cause me to give him any 
 provocation to withdraw his sensible visit of love, till 
 he do it of his sovereign pleasure. 
 
 Verse 8. Ah ! how quickly, how sinftilly, I have lost 
 the rapturous frame ! but blessed be my glorious visit- 
 ant, that in a little wrath he hides but for a moment. 
 What is this which already warms my cold, and 
 cheers ray fainting heart 1— it is the majestic, the al- 
 mighty, the attractive, the refreshful voice, word, and 
 promise of Jesus, the darling o^ my soul.— Behold, 
 thrice surprising! he returns with /loving kindness 
 and tender mercies I— Behold, with infinite pleasure 
 and speed he overleaped the mountain of distance be- 
 tween his adored and my debased nature I— for me he 
 overleaped the flaming mountain of the broken law, 
 and of the incensed vengeance of an angry God !— over- 
 leaped the dark mountains of death and the grave ! 
 And with what power, joy, triumph, and^speed he 
 now comes skipping on the hills of instituted ordi- 
 nances, and (yoer the mountains of guilt, and of deser- 
 tion, temptation, rebellion, - and spiritual plagues, to 
 save, restore, and comfort my soul ! ■ 
 
 Verse 9. As a roe^ or a young hart, how infinitely 
 beautiful and lovely is he in his person, office, and 
 work ! how pleasant, gracious, and kind in his dispo- 
 sition !— How alert, ready, and nimble are his motions 
 of grace towards his people ! How noted his hatred of, 
 and his suffering from, and triumphant victory over, 
 Satan the old serpent, and his works ! How exten- 
 sive his duration and the continuance of his saving 
 work ! His flesh and blood how pure ! and how 
 divinely allowed provision for my soul I Behold, 
 under the Old Testament, how he stood behind, and 
 was represented by the partition-'wall of Hebrew rites I 
 Behold, when we are wallej in by a frail bodyj and by 
 sins, temptations, desertion, and distress, he is not far 
 off, but ever ready ihroygh the lattices, the ordinances 
 of his grace, to afford us partial displays of his glory, 
 and transient tastes of his all-endearing love ! 
 
 Verse 10. In answer to my cordial wish, now is 
 come Hs whom my soul loveth: in melting strains he 
 invites me to his presence, his embrace. "Arise, dear 
 object of my everlasting love, beautified with my right- 
 eousneas and grace, awake, shake off thy spiritual 
 sloth, thy slavish fear, and carnal care ; let every grace 
 be stirred up to a lively exercise. Come away, be di- 
 rected and drawn by me into the most familiar, delight- 
 ful, useful, and enriching fellowship of God, Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost. ^ 
 
 Verse 11. " Now being exhausted on me, the winter 
 storm, the deluging rain of boundless wrath is over 
 and gone'; being finished in thy espousals to me, the 
 stormy winter of thy natural state is over; the del- 
 uging curse that once hovered on thy head is past : in 
 my present return to thy aoul,jhy late winter of guilt, 
 corruption, temptation, desertion, and distress, passes 
 *)ver, and vanisheth. 
 
 Verse 12. " And now is come a spring-tide of evan- 
 gelical, of refreshful discoveries and influence ; now, 
 fragrant, comely, and cheerful saints are fashioned and 
 flourish ; with beauteous form, and delightful virtue, 
 their graces spring forth : — with liveliness, wisdom, 
 and success, ministers publish the glad tidings of 
 peace and felicity ; saints have their luxuriances 
 pruned, and publish the Saviour's praise : now, men 
 spiritually know the joyful sound of the gospel,; and 
 the blessed Spirit, that heavenly, that harmless, pure, 
 meek, and beauteous turtle, speaks life and joy to 
 ~ their inmost heart. 
 
 Verse 13, *' Now, with pleasure and profit, do the pro- 
 fessors of my name, rooted and grounded in m'e, and 
 who, sensible of their weakness and guilt, depend on 
 me, and through my influence and manifold rods, be- 
 come fruitfiil, thrive under the means of grace, and 
 abound in the precious though imperfect fruits ofknow- 
 ledge, of faith, of love, repentance, humility j of pa^ence, 
 470 
 
 SON 
 
 zeal, and new obedience :— numbers of young converts 
 are produced in the particular worshipping asseiriblies 
 of my church. Arise, therefore, my love, my fair one 
 (ver. 10); quit thy "perverse unwillingness ; away with 
 delays ; and, with vigour, boldness, and speed, come, 
 even to my seat. _ . 
 
 Verse 14. " O beloved soul, poor, weak, timorous, and 
 exposed ; pure in thy nature and food ; comely and 
 harmless; sociable with saints; chaste towards me, 
 and by my grace fruitful in holiness ;— and whose exer* 
 cise is mourning for sin, and flying to the Saviour ;— 
 and whose name was, from everlasting, hid in my 
 secret purpose and choice— whose person is hid in my 
 person and blood ;— whose duty it is to hide thyself un- 
 der the shade of my power and love, and to cultivate a 
 secret intimacy with me and my Father ; and who 
 often hideth thyself amid sinful despondency, sullen 
 grief, and slavish dread; approach me now with holy 
 boldness, and fUll asstirance of faith, and with fer- 
 vency of prayer ; for delightful to me is thy crying out 
 of the deeps of guilt, corruption, temptation, and 
 trouble ; thy confessing and praising my name ; and 
 most amiable is thy loo|ting to and bold acting of faith 
 upon my promise, person, character, and work. 
 
 Verse J5. "And to further hiy people's intimacy 
 with and likeness to myself, in holiness and comfort, 
 I charge you, rulers of my church, and every member 
 in his station, to watch the conduct and to promote the 
 censure of false teachers, crafty, covetous, deceitful, 
 wicked, and abominable; who spoil her vines; root 
 out and overturn her true doctrine;- corrupt her wor- 
 ship ; disturb her order, peace, and unity ; pervert her 
 discipline and government ; and check men's Christian 
 practice: — for some true members are but weak in 
 knowledge and prudence, iri gifts and grace. And I 
 charge every profiessor to observe, to watch against 
 and mortify his fox-like inward corruptions, crafty, 
 lurking, wandering, uncohstant, desperately wicked, 
 and destructive : and every first motion thereof; and 
 to resist the manifold temptations of Satan, which with 
 subtle secrecy hurt their inward grace, especially if 
 weak, or budding forth new fruits of holy endeavours." 
 
 Verse 16. Belo'ved Jesus ! arising, at thy call, I come 
 with boldness even to thy seat: in the fiill assurance 
 of faith, 1 believe, and accept thee as mine ; I love, and 
 am satisfied with thee as my Saviour, my husband, my 
 wisdom, righteousness, sa notification, and redemption ; 
 as mine, by divine gift, by spiritual marriage, and by 
 cordial embracement; my portion, my God, my ALt ih 
 ALL :— and howsoever unworthy I am in my person, 
 my grace, my gifts, my cares, and concerns, I acknow- 
 ledge and surrender to thee as thijie ; thine by thy an- 
 cient choice, by thy Father's gift, by thy bloody pur- 
 chase, by thy gracious espousal, and by my cordial 
 vows. Oh ! with what delightful pleasure thou and 
 thy people enjoy one another, while in thy ordinances 
 thou discoverest thy glories to their view, and convey- 
 est thy all-nourishing fulness to their heart ! 
 
 Verse 17. Not only tUl the gospel day break, when 
 the Sun of righteousness displays his glory, performs 
 great things in his church, makes the wind of his dU 
 vine influence to blow, renders his people active in 
 their labour of love, and causcth the shadows of cere- 
 monial rites and of many gross corruptions tb flee 
 away ; but still the morb clear and glorious day of end- 
 less light break and dawn, wherein we shall see God 
 as he is, shall serve him without ceasing, and bask in 
 the transporting rays of his redeeming love ; and when 
 every shadow of weakness, pollution, sorrow, deser- 
 tion, temptation, and trial, nay, of outward enjoyment 
 and instituted ordinances, shall Jiee away, shall be 
 quickly and finally removed ; turn thee, my beloved 
 Saviour :— in the appointed means of thy worship often 
 surprise me with thy kind visits ; discover thyself to 
 my soul as infinitely gracious, lovely, and pure ; as an 
 enemy of and triumpher over Satan and his works ;— 
 as through the gift of God, and thine own sufferingsi 
 our choice, spiritual, and everlasting provision :— and 
 according to the riches of thy grace, tread down and 
 overleap every interrupting mountam of guilt or cor- 
 ruption, and distance, which impedes thy delightful 
 aiul easy access to my heart. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 BELIBV&R. 
 
 Verse 1. When the much-dwired Jesus, whom mg 
 
SON 
 
 souf in Bincerlty loveth, and whom I would gladly love 
 with ten thouBand-fold more ardency, withdrew hia 
 sensible presence, I, on my bed of trouble, darkness, 
 •conrusion, and sloth, at first sought him, begging the 
 return of his wonted smiles, and the favourable com* 
 niunication of his love ; but, for answer, had continued 
 silence, desertion, darkness, frowns, terrors, and even 
 clashes of wrath darted into my conscience. ' 
 
 Verse 2. Amid deep perplexity and grief, I then 
 bestirred myself to an earnest attendance on his public 
 ordinances ; these streets and broad ways c-f his be- 
 loved city the church ; calling on, and seeking for the 
 sensible presence of this unmatched darling of my soul : 
 but, to try my grace, to punish my sloth, and my sinful 
 dependence on ordinancen, I was still answered with 
 silent desertion, heavy challenges, or angry frowns. 
 
 Verse 3. Ministers, divinely placed in the populous, 
 the pleasant aud privileged, in the fortified and well- 
 ordered city of the church ; and appointed to espy her 
 danger, to preserve her safety and peace, ia assist and 
 direct her pure and peaceable members, and to check 
 the unruly ; often touching my case in Iheir discourse, 
 as if they had been privy thereto, I esteemed them the 
 intimate secretaries of Heaven, and laid before them 
 my condition : and amid distress and confusion, begged 
 them to inform me, how I might regaii^ the wonted 
 favour and smites of my darling Christ. 
 
 Verse 4. Still pained with continued desertion and 
 frowns, and fearing that 1 had rested on means, I, as 
 one between hope and despair, attended his ordinances, 
 earnestly looking through and beyond them, to his per- 
 fiou, office, free grace, all-cleansing blood, and saving 
 power 'j and with inward agonies, and strong cries and 
 tears, and groanings that could not be uttered, I jus- 
 tified him in all he had done to afflict me, even suppose 
 lie should cast me into the lowest hell : meanwhile, I 
 remonstrated to him, my incapacity of bearing the 
 thoughts of endless separation fVdm him, or of being 
 condemned to everlasting rebellion, rage, and blas- 
 phemy against him, a God and Saviour of unbounded 
 love; — and that my life on earth was to me a hell, 
 "While, like Cain, I was driven from his presence. 
 "Wicb heart-breaking longings I plead the promises, 
 chiefly those which I once thought had pierced to the 
 centre of my soul : out of the deeps I cried, that for his 
 name's sake he would make uncommon stretches of 
 mercy to save and smile on a monster of folly, ingrati- 
 tude, and backsliding. Quickly I found the darling of 
 my soul : In his word I discerned his glory ; I smelt 
 the ravishing savour of his name; I felt his powerful 
 presence returning with loving kindness and tender 
 mercies ; I heard his voice, saying. Fear not, for I am 
 vxitli thee ; be not dismayed^/or I am. thy God. 7, even 
 /, am lie that blotteth out thy transgresswus, jpir my, 
 name's sake^ &c. &c. Immediately every inwara 
 band was loosed; every mountain of ignorance, un- 
 belief, atheism, enmity, hardness, pride, legality, melted 
 before the Lord God of Israel; every languishing grace 
 was enabled and imboldened to fight with and tread 
 under foot corruptions and temptations ; every former 
 manifestation of his love was cleared and confirmed ; 
 and with ravishing sweetness, unnumbered views of 
 glory, and of my new-covenant interest therein, came 
 crowding into my heart. 
 
 Having thus found my Redeemer ; I, by the exercise 
 of faith and love, excKed, and Rtrengthened by and 
 fixed on him, and through his infinite condescension to 
 meward, held him, when he seemed ready to depart, 
 and would not let him go ; satiating my soul with his 
 kindness, I pleaded his promise to do me good ; I filled 
 my mouth with arguments : I ordered my cause before 
 bim. And impoptunately I wrestled for his gracious 
 return to his church, and the ordinances of hia grace, 
 wherein I and others are converted fVom iniquity, and 
 born to him ; nor ceased, till by promise, or by fulfil- 
 ment, he assured me of his making ail the places round 
 about his hilt a blessing. 
 
 Verses. Readmitted into near and sensible fellow- 
 flhip with Jesus, the quintessence, the unbounded nil- 
 mess of everlasting lovb, I solemnly charge you, fellow^ 
 saints and profesasors, and adjure you by every thing 
 interesting, lovely, or dreadful, to beware of whatever 
 may provoke tiim, or disturb my euul. Chap. ii. 7. 
 
 CoHPANiONB, or Daughters of Jerusalem. 
 Verse 6. What amazing person is this, who, turn- 
 lag ber back on the desertp the thorny, the stony, the 
 
 SON 
 
 fhmished, the dangerous, the troublesome, the pathlea*, 
 the barren, thebemisting wilderness of a present world, 
 and of a natural state, and of her late spiritual distress, 
 — ^and who, mortified to every carnal enjoyment, and 
 triumphing over every impediment, — and who, having 
 her heart divinely inflamed with love, so mysteriously, 
 uprightly, and so regularly, steadily, and delightfully 
 mounts up towards God, towards Christ, and things 
 above, in holy desire, cordial prayer, and affectionate 
 praiso ; and in self-dedication, and a well-ordered prac- 
 tice I— and who, in ber person and work, is perfumed^ 
 is rendered acceptable by the meritorious obedience 
 atid death, and the prevalent intercession and manifold 
 grace of Jesus Christ, our skilful apothecary, and 
 heavenly merchanit^ whocounseJs to buy of him with- 
 out money and without price. 
 
 B£LIBVSR. 
 
 Verses 7, 8. Gaze not upon nor admire me, a pol- 
 luted sinner, who, by the grace of God, am what I am^ 
 in comeliness and virtue; hat behold his bed ; behold 
 the CHURCH erected by hiw, who, in wisdom, power, 
 authority, renown ; and in the extent, peace, and wealth, 
 of his kingdom ; and in building a spiritual temple for 
 God, and in his pointed and prevalent intercession, far 
 transcends King Solomon ; — the church wherein multi- 
 tudes are spiritually begotten and born to him. Behold, 
 the restnil, the quickening, and everlasting covenant 
 of grace, made with, fulfilled, and administered by him ! 
 behold his refreshlM, comforting, restoring, and life- 
 gMng word! behold the precious, enlivening, the 
 beautifying, invigorating, and enriching blessing of 
 FULLowsuip with him ; and-wiiich is purchased, con- 
 ferred, and maintained by him! — Behold the perfect 
 safety, honour, and happiness of those who are true 
 members of his church, are in the bond of his covenant, 
 and through his word enjoy intimacy with him 1— What 
 regulated troops of vigilant, active, and courageous 
 ministers, armed with the sword of the Spirit, which 
 is the word of God ; and armed with 'authority to 
 exercise discipline and government in the churph! 
 what hosts of mighty angels, armed with power and 
 commission flrom God !— and what hosts of divine per- 
 fections constantly watch over, and defend them from 
 the fears, the doubts, the troubles, and temptations so 
 incident <luring (he nights of this present life, and of 
 distresses unnumbered J 
 
 Verses 9, 10. For his personal residence and motions, 
 hath Jesus, my King of kings and all-glorious Prince 
 of peace, assumed a real human naturb, more pre- * 
 cious, durable j more fragrant, deep-rooted, strong, and 
 comely, than the cedars of Lebanon: as \y\\)\ pillars, 
 this chariot is established with the precious, firm, and 
 shining graces of the blessed Spirit ; it i| bottomed^ and 
 founded on his infinitely excellent, his eve^asiing and 
 unchangeable Godhead: its covering is of purple; 
 therein, he had our sins charged and punished on him, 
 and conquered all his enemies, and now appears in his 
 royal majesty ; in it, he bears the kindest Zowe, exer- 
 cises the inmost sympathy towards his people ; and 
 in his intercession presents them before his Father, as 
 written on his heart.— And for transporting his elect 
 from a state of sin and m'sery to endless fel/city, he, 
 to the praise of the glory of his grace, hath entered into 
 a precious, firm, fragrant, well-ordered, and everlasting 
 covbnaht; of which the promises are more strong, 
 shining, and valuable thanpiYZars of silver: its Medi- 
 ator, and bottom of divine perfections and purposes, 
 are more precious, substantial, and glorious than 
 gold; its condition for covering and protection of 
 sinful men is niore splendid than purple, blood and 
 righteousness of an incarnate God ; and its midst, its 
 centre and substance, are God's infinite, amazing love 
 and condescension.— And to render this covenant effect- 
 ual, he hath, for his own honour and use, framed and 
 published a glorious, delightful, a deep-rooted, firm, 
 and everlasting gospel of jieace, whose pillars of truth 
 are more pure, precious, more comely and strong, than 
 silver seven times purified ; whose bottom, Christ the 
 power and wisdom of God, is more firm, solid, shining, ' 
 valuable, useful, and enriching jhan gold; whose 
 doctrines of complete remission through his blood, and 
 of the cross his people must bear for his sake, are morjfi 
 illustrious^ grand, andnseftil, t.\^xi coverings of pur- 
 ple; whose ijiidst and centre is Jehovah's redeeming 
 /(we, undeserved, ancient, almighty, and unchangeable. 
 And, for publishing this Inestimable gospel, he, for \h 
 
 471 
 
SON 
 
 own praise, and his people?^ advantage, hath erected a 
 beaDtiftil and firm, a well-grounded, delightful, and 
 durable church ; the supporting, adorning, and silver- 
 like pillars of which are faiihful pastors and precious 
 saints; its golden bottom is the everlasting person, 
 truth, power, and promise of Clirist ; its purple coher- 
 ing is not chiefly the'sufferingsbf iier true members for 
 Jesus' sake, but bis bleeding obedience and death, which 
 protect from the fury of God, the rage of devils, and 
 the ruinous malice of men ; and' Us ordinances, its 
 assemblies, are fhrnished and filled with declarations 
 and displays of divine love to sinful men ; and its true 
 members have the love of God shed abroad in their 
 heart. And for displaying his glory, and vouchsafing 
 his grace, lo the highest, hath formed the invaluable 
 and fragrant, the firm and ever-enduring marriage-bed 
 of the heavenly state, whose silver pillars are just men 
 made perfect; whose g-oZrfen ftoiiom and foundation is 
 Jesus, the pearl of great pripe ; whose purple covering 
 is his Toyal majesty and everlasting righteousness ; 
 and the centre and substance of whose happiness, and 
 the sum and burden of whose songs, are God's redeem- 
 ing ioue to men. 
 
 Verse 11, Go forth., then, ye nominal professors, 
 fVom your natural state, your self-righteousness, your 
 carnal care, your filthy lusts; go forth," ye weak 
 believers, from your legal, your carnal, your dead and 
 sluggish frames, and from the unnumbered remains of 
 corruption ; go forth to Jesus' word and ordinances ; 
 steadily contemplate, believe on, desire, and delight 
 in him, my all-glorious Prince of peace. Chap, u 4, 
 and iii. 7. Beholding him wearing the crown of divine 
 and of mediatorial glory,^ power, and authority, which 
 his church, and every true member thereof, united to 
 him, and having him formed in their heart, do solemnly 
 ascribe to him, in their esteem and acceptance of him ; 
 and in their submission to and praising of him on the 
 noted dai/ of their spiritual espousals ysiiih him, at con- 
 version, at death,' or in the judgment to come; and 
 whereon, with delightful pleasure in and joy over 
 them, as the children of his love, as the seed produced 
 by the travail of his soul, and as the birth of his Father's 
 promise, he welcomes^ apprehends, and unites them to 
 himself, and accepts and perfects them. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Verse 1. Beloved soul, to encourage thy faith, behold, 
 notwithstanding of remainmg defilement and trouble, 
 my righteousness and grace render thee fair and 
 beautiful before God, angels, and men. Chap. i. 8, 
 15. Thy spiritual knowledge, faith, and affection 
 are sincere, single, humble, comely, and season- 
 ably discovered : thy thoughts and actions, insignifi- 
 cant indeed in themselves, but, sprung from my in- 
 fluence, are regular, comely, conspicuous, and orna- 
 mental ; they all concentrate in living by faith on me, 
 and under a sense of self-unworthiness, giving up 
 thyself to my service.— JBe^io^d, too, the church, whose 
 member thou art, is by ordinances, ofiicers, and saints 
 rendered beautiful and glorious : her eye-like ministers, 
 though imperfect, are modest, humble, holy ; walking 
 in all godly simplicity and harmony ; not indulging 
 themselves in pride, contention, or carnal policy; her 
 hair-Vike young converts, weak and sinful in them- 
 selves, but rooted and grounded in me, lier head, grow 
 up in holiness ; aiwi as goats, browse on the rich pasture 
 of my word, and are acceptable sacrifices to God. 
 
 Verse 2. How sweetly do the pure and well-con- 
 nected acts of thy faith and meditation apply thy apirit- 
 iial provision, nourish thy soul, and with much labour 
 and profit bring forth fruits of righteousness !— and thy 
 zeal is pure, regular, moderate, and active in holiness. 
 The able and zealous ministers of the church, who 
 prepare the spiritual nourishment for their people, are 
 pure and sound in their doctrine ; holy and harmless 
 in their lives; equal in their poewr and commission ; 
 harmonious and meek in their purpose and behaviour ; 
 and do, with 'diligence and success^ travail as in birth, 
 to win souls to me their Lord. 
 
 Verse 3. Thy humble, constant, cordial, and fervent 
 ■prayer, praise, and spiritual conference, turning chiefly 
 on the mystery of a bleeding Redeemer, are very pro- 
 fitable, pleasant, and distinct ; marking thy heart sound, 
 thy soul inflamed, and thy conscience^purged with my 
 dying love; and that througti my bloody suffering, thy 
 472 
 
 SON 
 
 service is presented to and accepted of God : and fn 
 my esteem, thy self-abasement and modesty, thy shame 
 and rejection of thy best services before me, render 
 thee notably beautiftil and comely. In the church, my 
 bleeding obedience and death, and redemption thereby, 
 as the great theme of her pastors, render them and 
 tlieir mmistrations lively, pleasant, and comely: and 
 with modesty, singleness, prudence, and order, do her 
 rulers govern, direct, and edify her members. 
 
 Verse 4. Thy faith, which unites to and exalts me 
 thine head, and which receives out, of my fulness, and 
 grace for grace, and is upright in itself, and adorned 
 with many sister graces and good works, is as a lofiy, 
 strong, impregnable tower. What safety it procures 
 to thy soul ! what deadly blows are thence aimed at 
 thy spiritual foes ! Fr-om thy well-stored magazine, 
 whence saints the most valiant have in every age been 
 supplied, what divine armour it furnishes thee with, to 
 resist every temptation, slay every lust, repel every 
 doubt, endure every trouble, and conquer the world! 
 In the church, ministers who are aboveothers in station 
 are notably adorned with gifts and grace ; are closely 
 connected with me their head ; bear my name before, 
 and are the instruments of uniting others to me, and of 
 conveying fVom me spiritual nourishment to them^ — 
 as towers, are high raised, upright, steady, and strong; 
 and watch over and improve the whole armour of God 
 for the defence and honour gf his church. The inspired 
 oracles too, so gloriously adorned with various forms of 
 truth, so useful to bring sinners to and unite them 
 with my person as their head, and to convey my fulness 
 to their soul, are 'a high, impregnable storehouse of 
 spiritual armour, sufiicient to repel every enticement to 
 sin, mortify every deed of the body, defend every truth, 
 and thoroughly furnish for every good word and work. 
 ' Verse 5, In my sight, the lively exercise of thy faith 
 and love, and thy tender care to edify others,— things 
 harmonious, pleasant, and amiable, useful to saints, 
 but ruinous to Satan, — exceedingly add to thy comeli- 
 ness. Nor in the church are pastors and teachers, or 
 the Old and New Testament, or the gospel institutions 
 solemn and ordinary, or the two sacraments, from all 
 which, as breasts, my children suck the sincere milk 
 of my word, unornamental; they are harmonious, 
 comely, pleasant, profitable to saints; but hated of Sa- 
 tan, and ruinous to his interests. 
 
 Verse 6. Until the day of the gospel dispensation 
 dawn, and ceremonial shadows flee away ; nay, till 
 the bright morning of glory dawn, and every shadow of 
 corruption, weakness, and doubting, every shadow of 
 desertion, temptation, and trouble, and of unsubstantial 
 enjoyments and instituted ordinances,^ee away, never 
 lo return, will I, according to thy request (chap: xvii.), 
 with pleasure dwell in and continue to discover my 
 glory in the lofty, the protecting, and immoveable, in the 
 wholesome, the fruitful, and devoted mount of my 
 church, and the ordinances therein dispensed ; and 
 which, by the graces therein exercised, and service per- 
 formed, but chiefly by the influence of my righteous- 
 ness and intercession, is rendered delightsome' qnd 
 fragrant, as with myrrh and frankincense. ' 
 
 Verse 7. In respect of thy complete justification, in 
 respect of the extent of thy sanciification, and in (hy 
 disallowment of remaining defilement, and thy labour 
 to perfect holiness in the fear of God, art thou, dear 
 object of my love, aW/air, beautiful, and comely ; there 
 is no spot of legal guilt on thy person, no reigning sin 
 or allowed euile in th^heart, no hated stain, that shall 
 not be quickly purged out. And is not the church 
 altogether/air and comely in her doctrine, her worship, 
 and order 'J is not the shining conversation of her mem- 
 bers glorious and beautiful 1 
 
 Verse 8. Beloved soul, chosen from eternity, wooed 
 by the gospel, and espoused to me in the day of my 
 power, in promising thou shalt, 1 solemnly invite thee 
 to come with mk, with m:e, thy great, thy gracious, and 
 unmatched father, brother, and husband; with me, 
 thy God, and thine all : come, without delay come, 
 live the safe, delightful, and profitable life of faith on 
 me; the life of intimate feJIowshii) with me, and of 
 holy obedience lo me j eafnestly study a holy deadnesa 
 to and distance from the loft,y, the alluring heights of 
 outward honour, pleasure, and proQt ; where corrupt, 
 brutish, cruel, and violent men rest and satisfy them- 
 selves; and by means whereof, sinful lusts and tempta- 
 tions often ruin their precious and immortal souls. 
 
 Verse 9. Dear saint, begoM^n and adopted by my 
 
SON 
 
 SON 
 
 Father ; sanctified, though with inferior glory, by my 
 own Spirit^ and betrothed (o me In loving-ltindness and 
 tender mercies ; how, even with .the weakest act of 
 thy faith, and with the axerciae of that chain of graces 
 which attend it, hast thou claimed, attracted, and en- 
 couraged my heart ! how coupled mine affection to and 
 drawn forth my warmest love towards thee I 
 
 Verse 10. Beloved relation and hride, how excellent, 
 glorious, and comely is thy love to me, and to myniem- 
 bers I how much more delightfhi and acceptable than 
 ceremonial ofibring8,or outward enjoyments !•— and thy 
 beautifying, softening, medicinal ointment of grar-e, 
 how far preferable to Mosaic incense, or ravishing out- 
 ward delights. 
 
 Verse U. How thy private prayer, thy praise, thy 
 confession of my name, and thy spiritual converse for 
 the instruction, comfort, or reproof of others, and thy 
 prudent, sincere, and edifVing conversation, mark the 
 reality ofihy grace ! How fl-eely, gradually, constantly, 
 and readily, from thy own fkith and experience, dost 
 thou communicate to others the sweet, the enlighten- 
 ing, the nourishing, and medicinal truths of the gospel! 
 — how infinitely fragrant are thy garments of imputed 
 righteousness !— nor dmh thy holy and benevolent prac- 
 tice faJU to spread a savour of .Christ all Around, to attract 
 and gain others to him. 
 
 Verse I2~14. My church is a garden enclosed, sep- 
 arated from the world, digged by gospel ministra- 
 tions, watered with divine truths and influences; dis- 
 tinguished into various stations and worshipping assem- 
 blies ; protected and hedged by the care of my provi- 
 dence, and by the rules of order contained in my word : 
 in her alone do run the pure, the medicinal,' and 
 cleansing waters of gospel truth, which are hid from 
 the rest of the world, and in their spiritual glory and 
 refreshftd virtue shut up from and sealed to every one 
 who is not a true member. How, when purged of 
 vricked and scandalous men, her converts to God, 
 planted in Jesus, do flourish, more fragrant, deligfatnu, 
 precious, and useful, more numerous and different in 
 circumstance than all the fruit-bearing trees, fruits, 
 and spices of an orchard ! — And thou, particular saint, 
 my sister, my spouse (ver. 8, 9), as a garden inwardly 
 digged by my Spirit, sown with my word, hedged by 
 my power and law, guarded by thy gracious vigilance, 
 watered hy the heavenly dew, and flourishing with 
 various graces, and fruitful in good works, art reserved 
 for, and walked in, by me alone: in purity, fVeshness, 
 safety, and separation from polluted persons, doctrines, 
 or acts, how, as a spring shut up, and fountain sealed, 
 thou an unhhown to the world, shut up from Satan, 
 kept chaste and pilre, for conjugal fellowship with me 
 alone!— And, in value, variety, beauty, and usefulness, 
 how thy budding knowledge, faith, repentance, and 
 love, thy humility, brotherly kindness, temperance, 
 meekness, zeal, and similar graces, resemble the pre- 
 cious pomegranates, fruits, and spices of a choice 
 orchard. 
 
 BELIKVBR. 
 
 Verse 15. Blessed Jesus ! uncreated fountain ! 
 whose it is to run in and wat^r all the churches, and 
 every true member thereof, and to supply them with 
 every necessary promise and influence ; O ! what a 
 deep, a large, a f\ill, and overflowing source of ever- 
 running, of life-producing, lilb-maintaining, life-restor- 
 ing, and life-perfecti ng virtue art thou '. how freely, how 
 abundantly, and delightfully, how variously, constantly, 
 and powerfully dost thou communicate thy precious 
 truths and thy gracious influences to men I— To thee, 
 Lord, I owe my whole fruitfulness; O run more plenti- 
 fully into my souUthat by the exercise ofthy gracel may 
 be rendered useful to water and refresh others around. 
 
 Verse 16. And, Lord, since I am thv garden, thine 
 by thy ancient choice, by thy Father's gift, and by thy 
 costly purchase, thy gracious cultivation, and special 
 use, let every freezing and destructive blast of trouble, 
 temptation, or fear be restrained from blowing on and 
 hurting my soul ; and may the blessed Spirit, in his 
 sovereign and mysterious, his invisible and powerful 
 manner, convince me of, reprove me for, and imbitter 
 my sin ; coo!, pierce, and purify my conscience J quiet; 
 comfort, warm, and melt -my heart; revive, cherish, 
 strengthen, and cause to flourish in good works my 
 languishing grace .'—and do thou, Jesus, my dear hus- 
 band, master, and fViend, come, dwell in, and more 
 gloriously discover thyself to thy church, and to my 
 
 soul,— ^rejoice over me, to do me good'; grant me the 
 nearest and most delightfhl intimacy ^tth thee; accept 
 of and take ^leasjiire in these my various, gracious, and 
 amiable habits and acts, whose author, proprietor, and 
 object thon art. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Verse 1. At thy request, dear soul, who art spirit- 
 ually begotten by my Father's will, and united to my 
 glorious persbn, I am speedily come to biistow my dis- 
 tinguished and ijowerfhl presence on my church; to 
 delight myself in the lively preaching and gracious 
 application of my sweet, fresh, nonrishing,reBturativfey 
 medicinal, and emboldening gospel truth : m respect 
 of sensible presence, / am come to thy soul ; and with 
 pleasure to cultivate and accept of thy spiritual graces, 
 weak or strong ; — and BDi'"r.7ily I charge, and earnestly 
 invite you, O highly favoured objects of my everlasting 
 love and distinguished care, to receive abundantly tVom 
 me, and to rejoice in the unsearchable fhlness of grace 
 and glory lodged in me, and to take the comfort of your 
 inward grace as evidential of your election and ever- 
 lifting felicity. 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 
 Verse % How oflen does Jesus, my glorious bride- 
 groom, find churches almost wholly asleep when he 
 cometh to bless them ; and when by his gOspel institu- 
 tions and diversified providences, he knocks for admis- 
 sion !— And when, ai my earnest cry, he graciously 
 offered me his sensible presence, such was my spirit- 
 ual deadness, my dulness, confusion, and sloth, liriy 
 carnality and deep unconcern, that, contrary to convic- 
 tion of guilt, contrary to thoughts about and stirrings 
 of affection towards him ; and while I could not 'but 
 hear and feel his mighty, his charming voice make a 
 powerful and repeated impression on my heart, tenderly 
 entreating me, by the endearingcharacterofhis sister, 
 his LovK, his dove, his undefilbs (chap. iv. 9, i. 9, 
 ii. ](), 14, and Iv. 7), and earnestly beseeching me to 
 open it to him, by a lively acting of faith upon him, and 
 a vigorous exercise of ardent love towards him, and a 
 solemn and familiar pouring out of my requests and 
 desires before him; and obtesting me, by^ his infinite 
 love, in cheerfully undertaking for, and, in my room, 
 bearing the numerous, dreadful, de-s'tructive drops-of his 
 Father's wrath ; and in patiently enduring so manifold 
 affronts and injuries, while he waited to be gracious to 
 my soul. 
 
 Verse 3. Alas ! I refused him admission ; I shifted 
 him off with the most absurd excuse, importing that I 
 now possessed not my wonted liveliness of fTame ; had 
 Inst my wonted skill and care to improve him as my 
 righteousness, and to perfbrm any part of my duty ; 
 and that 1 had decreased in my knowledge and sense 
 of gospel principles, these spiritual shoes; and was 
 weary of and ayerse to every gracious Exercise, and 
 could nnt presently persuade or stir up myself thereto. 
 
 Verse 4. While I practically returned this wretched 
 reply to his heart-charming, his astonishingly gracious 
 and condescending entreaty, he secretly, but power- 
 fully quickened my faith, touched my heart, awakened 
 my affection, and filled me with inward agony, grief, 
 and shame, for my sinful refusal, and with a hungry 
 and earnest desire after renewed' and sensible fellow- 
 ship with him. 
 
 Verse 5. Hereupon I shook off my deadness and sloth, 
 and bitterly repented of my slighting him. Receiving 
 influence from him, my faith, my love, and every grace, 
 in the most easy, agreeable, and fragrant manner, ex- 
 erted themselves to remove ignorance, pride, uncon- 
 cern, and such other evils as had obstructed his ready 
 access to my heart. 
 
 Verse 6. Eagerly I acted faith upon his promise ; I 
 panted with desire towards him ; I lifted up my cry for 
 sensible fellowship with him : but to punish and imbit- 
 ter my former reftitial, to humble my soul, to endear 
 his presence, to try and exercise my grace, to inflame 
 my love, he had justly, he had quickly and fearfully 
 withdrawn, and refused to ^ant me, the smiles or the 
 powerful influence of his distinguished yisit: At the 
 remembrance of his kind invitation, and my worse thifi 
 mad rejection thereof, my soul was thrown into a dread- 
 ful damp of confusion and fear, of grief and shame^ 
 and with supplication, strong cries, and tears, 1 sought 
 
 473 
 
SON 
 
 liim, but Ibund no appearance of nis sensible favours ; 
 with my whole hearl and souL I begged his gracious 
 nsturn, but he gave me no comlbrtable answer. (Chap, 
 iii. 1, 2., 
 
 Verse 7. When ministers, whose office it is to over- 
 see,,guard, guide, and ccmfort the church; to observe 
 and watch against spiritual enemies, and warn men of 
 their approach ; touched my case in their public minis- 
 trations, they but raised my hopes and increased my 
 anguish; when I privately informed ihem of my case, 
 they upbraided me with my sinful miscarriage; they 
 misconstructed my desire of a meeting with Christ, and 
 discouraged my expectation thereof; or, they robbed 
 me of the comfort of my justifying vail of righteous^ 
 ness,and put me upon legal and unsuccessful methods 
 to regain my beloved : some imposed on my conscience 
 the superstitious commandments of men ; while others 
 reproached me as a hypocrite, and ridiculed me as one 
 whimsical and deprived of reason. 
 
 Verse 8. Thus abused by pastors ignorant and un- 
 faithful, I turn to you, my fellow, though younger, pro- 
 fessors ; earnestly I beseech, and solemnly I charge and 
 adjure you, t^hat if the blessed Jesus, whom my soul 
 loveth, grant you any view of his glory, and taste of his 
 goodness, you will spread my case befoTe him, and with 
 eagerness remonstrate to him, not that men, thai; minis- 
 ters have injured me, but that I languish and pine with 
 pain, with vexation and grief, for want of, and with 
 earnest longing and burningdesire to enjoy, his sensible 
 presence ; and that my soul must quickly perish if he 
 return not in lova 
 
 Verse 9. Distressed, but precious and lovely saint, 
 how thy charge excites and animates our heart, to wish 
 f^irther knowledge of Jesus, thy so prized husband ! 
 What ! O what Iranscendsnt excellency is in this 
 beloved of thy soul, above what can be found in the 
 lusts and pleasures of sin ! in the profits, the honours, 
 delights, and applause of this world ! or in near and 
 beloved relations*! or at least in our own life and in- 
 ward endowments ! What ! O what peculiar love- 
 luiess, glory, and Ailness is in bim, that thou dost so 
 charge and entreat us concerning him ! 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 
 Verse 10. Mention nothing as comparable to my in- 
 finitely endearing Husband and Saviour ; .. O his 
 boundless and all-comprehending excellency ! He is 
 white and ruddy ; white in his glorious divinity, ruddy 
 in his suffering humanity ; white in the holiness of his 
 human nature and obedience of his life ; ruddy in his 
 bloody passion and death ; white in his glorious exalta- 
 tion, but ruddy in his humbled debasement ; white in 
 his mercy and love towards his people, ruddy in his 
 wrath and vengeance against his enemies ; and m every 
 respect the miracle of beauty, the wonder of angels, 
 the ravishment of saints, the delight of Jehovah. — 
 How infinitely more kind, rich, pleasant, glorious, ex- 
 cellent, and comely tban all the ten thousands of cre- 
 ated beings in heaven or earth ! And is he not the 
 stojutard- bearer who subdues the natiom to the obe- 
 dience of himself, and whom thousands and myriads 
 of angels and saints follow and fight under 1 
 
 Verse 1 1. His Godhead, his authority and government 
 of his church, and his being the head of influence to his 
 people,'how much more excellent, precious, pure, sub- 
 stantial, and glorious ! how much more useful, enricfh- 
 ing, unchangeable, and lasting, than gold the most solid 
 and shitiing !—Wb numerous, his well-connected pur- 
 poses and providences, how comely, mysterious, ma- 
 jestic, and awful !— his whole glory, and even the well- 
 joined multitudes of saints rooted and grounded in him 
 as their head, how ever comely, fresh, and unfading ! 
 
 Verse 12. His all-seeing knowledge, his lender pity 
 and care, how pure, penetrating, pleasant, and beauti- 
 ful ! how attentively he waits to show mercy ! With 
 what deep compassion his lovely eyes run to and f^o 
 through the whole earth, to show himself strong in be- 
 half of them that fear him ! how fixed were his heart 
 and eyes on the fulness of time for his incarnation ! 
 constantly they attend to the fulness of virtue in him- 
 self, to communicate the same to the fulness of his 
 body the church ! 
 
 Verse 13. The manifestations of his courage, of his 
 glory and grace, and of his condescension and love, 
 exhibited in word and ordinances, how delightful, at- 
 474 
 
 SON 
 
 I tractingv reviving, and refi-eshflil !~His gracious words, 
 f how pure, mild, glorious, fragrant, . and fi-uitful ! 
 ■ Attended by the influence of his Spirit, how gently, 
 ' how gradually, how seasonably and incessantly they 
 drop into our heart, spiritual virtue, refreshing, quicken- 
 ing, purifying, and pleasant .' 
 
 Verse 14. His munificent liberality, his unbounded 
 power, his mighty works, especially of our redemption, 
 how astonishingly large or numerous ! and how perfect, 
 resolute, and glorious ! and how encouraging, medici- 
 nal, and marvellous their virtue !— His secret purposes 
 of love, his tender bowels of compassion, his sympa- 
 thizing intercession, how precious, pure, sincere, firm, 
 and durable ! how strengthening and attractive the 
 virtue I 
 
 Verse 15. His strength to uphold all things, to bear 
 the weight of the new covenant, and of all our persons, 
 our sins, our punishment, our salvation, our burdens, 
 our cares ; and of all the government and glory of his 
 Father's house, bow firm, lasting, and divine ! his jiaihs 
 in undertaking for us; in assuming our nature, and 
 fulfilling our righteousness ; in walking in the churches; 
 in converting, correcting, and helping his people, and 
 in trampling down his enemies, how mysterious, skil- 
 fully contrived, and founded on Godhead ! — His whole 
 personage, ofi!ice, religion, and every manifestation 
 thereof, how elevated, amiable, fragrant, lefreshAil, 
 fruitAil, and lasting ! 
 
 Verse 1 6. His voice, his word, the Bensible commu- 
 nications of his love, the breathings of his Spirit, the 
 power of his intercession, how transcendently sweet 
 and delightful ! In fine, hu the unmatched' Jesus; he, 
 my inexhaustible subject, in his person, natures, names, 
 and offices, and in his relations, qualities, and works ; 
 and in his undertaking, binh, life, death ; in his resur- 
 rection, ascension ; and in his appearance in the presence 
 of God for us, his dealing in the gospel with us, and at 
 last coUiing in the clouds to judge devils and men, is 
 altogether lovely, desirable, and glorious. Every lovely 
 excellency in heaven and earth he contains to the high- 
 est; infinitely he deserves, and by all that know him 
 will he be earnestly coveted, as the best, as the sum of 
 all things excellent and valuable. This, my fellow 
 professors, this, this amazing Lord is the beloved of 
 my soul, and my kind, liberal, condescending, and ever- 
 lasting/nend, who loved me and gave himself for me, 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 COMPANION, 
 
 Verse 1. Thrice amiable and happy saint, now we 
 believe and are persuaded of the transcendent excel- 
 lency of thy darling Redeemer : now our hearts are 
 attracted with the thoughts of his glory. — Whither, O 
 whither is THY~(oh ! could we say our) — unmatciied 
 Jesus gone? Inform us in what ordinance, in what 
 manner is he to be found, that, with ardent longing, we 
 may cry after, wait for, and seek him with thee. 
 
 Verse 2. iWy lovely and dear Bridegroom hath indeed 
 deserted my soul ; but I certainly know, that, in infinite 
 condescension, he employs himself in his church {cliap. 
 V. 1), chiefly in those worshipping assembliesand hearts 
 where his people's graces are most vigorous and active ; 
 that he may convert, discover his glory to, give his 
 Spirit, and confer more abundant grace and comfort on, 
 rejoice over, and delight in his chosen lilies, and at last 
 transport them to the celestial race. - 
 
 Verse 3. Notwithstanding his hiding and frowns, I 
 cannot but highly value his person, offices, relations, 
 and way ; cannot but boldly and humbly attempt to 
 maintain qnd assert my special interest in him : in the 
 firm faith that he is mine, divinely made over to me in 
 his new-covenant promise and grant, I solemnly sur- 
 render my person and my all to him ; my soul and 
 body to be saved ; my sins to be forgiven and destroyed ; 
 my burdens and cares to be borne ; and my gills, graces, 
 and outward enjoyments to be managed by him to his 
 honour. Nor, desert me as he will, shall I allow my 
 self to discredit his feeding himself among his peopte^ 
 delighting in, and rejoicing over them, to do them eood. 
 (Chap. ii. 16,) 
 
 Verse 4. Beloved soul, betrothed to me in the day of 
 my power, now, after much pleased beholding of thy 
 
SON 
 
 carriage in my absence, I retarn to vouohsafe tbee my 
 sensible presence : nor, in my sight, art thou less pre- 
 cious and honourable than ever. ^My church is more 
 dellghtAilly situated, more beantifUt in form, than Tir- 
 zah, the residence of Hebrew monarnhs: and in cniifi- 
 pactness, sarety, beauty, flreedom, and ei\joyment of 
 the presence and worship of God, more comely than 
 Jerusalem ; and, with, spiritual armour and m^estic 
 air, more terrible than art army with bamiers; and, in 
 my view, how far, blessed soul, thou exceUest in come- 
 liness these beautilUl cities ! With what joy and 
 pleasure have I beheld thy lliith and love boldly defend 
 thy heart for me against every attempt of corruption, 
 every attempt of devils or men ! With what transport- 
 ing delights have I suffered myself to be overcome with 
 thy fervent prayers 1 
 
 Verse 5-7. How divinely transported, how sweetly 
 delighted, with the ea^er actings of^thy faith and love 
 towards me, amid hiding and absence!— Now returned, 
 I solemnly assure thee, thy holy thoughts, and gracious 
 exercise, thy unfeigned and operative faith, thy spiritual 
 meditation, thy regular and active zeal, thy humility 
 and self-abasement, together with every thing belong- 
 ing to my church, are of me esteemed aa comely and 
 precious as ever. (Chap, 'v, 9, 1-3.) 
 
 Verse 8, 9. My true church alone, how choice and 
 valuable 1 how preferable to all the nations, the gay 
 asseniblies, and the different sectsTipon earth ! and how 
 much approved by their inmnst conscience !— In her 
 are saints habitnally honoured with my distinguished 
 fellowship; others more legal in temper, and rarely 
 admitted to my sensible presence; others indeed justi- 
 fied, washed, sincere, h^y, and humble, but merely 
 commencing a religious course. In me they are all 
 ONK ; are the only true and choice members tind chil- 
 dren of my church, each born from above: saints of 
 every size, wish well to, pray for, affeutionately love, 
 truly esteem, and highly commend them. And thou,' 
 ransomed soul, in mine eyes, how nrach more comely, 
 amiable and delightful than every beauty of palaces, 
 or of blooming youth ! how graciously chosen, choice, 
 chaste, spotless, and meek! nor can any acquainted 
 with thy oomeliness fail to bless, pommend. and extol 
 thee. 
 
 Verse 10a With admirmg applause, to whichi assent, 
 and which I confirm, they cried out, " What marvel- 
 lous church is this^ which, in the patriarchal age, 
 shone forth as the rising morn ! which, in the Mosaic, 
 showed fair with a moon-like brightness of ceremonies, 
 all illuminated of Jesua her sun ! which, in the Chris- 
 tian era, chiefly in the happy millennium, shines clear 
 as tke sun ascending his zenith ! and which strikes 
 solemn dread upon persecutors and others around ! 
 — And what marvellous persons are these, who, turned 
 from darkness to hght, do, in their gracious slate and 
 exercise, as the morning lights shine pleasant and 
 fresh, going on to iperfection ! and who, in borrowed 
 and imperfect holiness, show fair as the changing 
 moon I and who, in their imputed righteousness, shine 
 clear as the meridian sun! and armed with (he 
 whole armour of God, wisely and briskly war with sin, 
 Satan, and the world ! and by the awe of their holy life, 
 and thelT regular lepreota. axe terrible as an army with 
 banners " 
 
 Verse 11. Even while my sensible visits were with- 
 drawn, I promoted thy joy and welfare : eagerly I em- 
 ployed myself working salvation, for the divinely 
 planted, the heaven pruned, watered, and weeded, and 
 fruitful garden of my church; where grow, and are 
 ripened for bliss, my poor, hidden, well-protected and 
 covered, my oft-bruised and broken, but inwardly rich 
 and glorious saint : there I observed the holy fruits of 
 lowly, dKbased, and oppressed souls, observed if my 
 vine-like people increased in numbers, in gifts, graces, 
 and good works; and if, as lofty, upright, ftuitAiI 
 pomeffranates, planted in a rich soil, they, with much 
 humility and self-denial, blossomed and brought forth 
 abundantly the fruits of righteousness, precious, fra- 
 grant, sav-oury, and useful : and secretly I observed 
 an esteem of, a love to, and desire after me, growing 
 in thy afflicted and sorrowful heart. 
 
 Verse 12. Often, all of a sudden, I bring salvation to 
 jiy ehosen people, who, in the day of my power, are 
 .nade willing to Forego sin, self- righteousness, worldly 
 enjoyments, and wicked men, and to serve me, and take 
 up my cross : and who, endowed with a priticely dis- 
 position are bualified (o sit and reign with me on my 
 
 SON 
 
 throne : all of a sudden, divinely delighted with thj 
 exercise of faith, love, repentance, and prayer, during 
 my absence : my warmest affection, my yearning 
 bowels of compassion, effectually determined me tri- 
 umphantly, quickly, and royally to come, support, 
 save, and comfort thee; granting thee the end of thy 
 thith and hope, and the return of thy prayer. 
 
 Verse 13. "true daughter of the church ; perfect in 
 thy head, in his righteousness imputed, and in the et- 
 tentof thyaanctiflcaiion ; possessed of peace with God 
 and thy conscience ; endowed with a peaceful disposi- 
 tion, and entitled to unceasing quiet, in the regions of 
 light, am I returned to thy soul ? Return then, return 
 in more spirited acts of faith and love, of earnest desire 
 and penitential grief, of humble blushing and holy bold- 
 ness, that 1, my Father, and blessed spirit, with holy 
 angels, and regenerated men, may look upon and be 
 delighted with observing thy glories, graces, and la- 
 bours. Ask not what thing valuable or pleasant is to 
 be seen In thyself, or the church : for, how ravishing 
 and delightflil to behold Jews and gentiles gathered 
 into one body of saints! to behold divine persons, per- 
 fections, and holy angels surround and protect thee! 
 to beholt^ thy heavenly graces and holy duties stand 
 mustered in battle array, valiantly fighting with spir- 
 itual foes, and thrashing down these accursed moun 
 tains, and treading them under thy feet ! 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 Verse 1. In respects unnumbered, ho^ glorious the 
 sight! My princely and heaven-born church, how 
 adorned with ministers fully furnished with the pre- 
 paration of the gospel of peace, and intrepid and prompt 
 to spread the messages of sovereign love ! how 
 adorned with young converts, anew formed by the 
 manifold power and wisdom of God! And thou, 
 Messed soul, begotten of God, and heiress of heaven, 
 how beautifully are thy acts of faith, thy gracious af* 
 fections, and holy conversation founded on and insti- 
 gated by the f>ee, the honourable, the' preserving, and 
 emboldening doctrines and motives of the glorious fos- 
 pel ! — how delightful is thy ready and cheerful willing- 
 ness and progress in evangelical holiness ! and every 
 principle and first motion of thy new nature, how ex- 
 quisitely curious, framed by the Spirit of wisdom and 
 knowledge ! 
 
 Verse 2. In my church, how complete ! how cu- 
 riously formed, capaciona of gospel truth, and Airnished 
 with pure and purifying influence, are her pastors and 
 ordinances, which, in the midst thereof, possess an ex- 
 alted station, and contribute much to her vigour and 
 health ! and how glorious, numerous, substantial, and 
 fruitful as a heap of wheat set about with liliesj her 
 converts quickly become ! And, blessed soul, how 
 large, extensive, and richly supplied with heavenly in- 
 fluence, are thy gracious exercises and ardent de- 
 sires, which, in thy present state, convey in thy spir- 
 itual nourishment ! By spiritual digestion of my word, 
 how is thy inner man nourished, and reudered fruitful 
 in good works ; pure, solid, and comely, and rendered 
 an honourable instrument to promote the heavenly 
 birth and gracious edification of others ! 
 
 Verse 3. Theehurcli's breasts of divine testaments, 
 ordinances, sacraments, and ministers singularly add 
 to her beauty and use : thy faith in and love to me 
 and my people, and thy well-ordered endeavours to 
 quicken, comfort, nourish, and refresh others with the 
 sincere milk of the word, how much more comely and 
 delightful than twin-^oes, which feed among lilies ! 
 
 Verse 4. My church, how ornamented with ttie pre- 
 cious and impregnable fort of the Scripture ; and by 
 her officers, who, like a tower of ivory, are pure in the 
 faith, strong in the grace, confirmed in the truth, and 
 sec for the defence of the gospel : and who, as Jish- 
 pools, halve clear views of the mysteries of Christ, are 
 full of his blessing, constant in adherence to truth, and 
 quiet in conversation, and are a blessing to others un- 
 numbered; and who, like a no5e and tower qfJLebanon^ 
 looking towards Damascus, sagaciously discern, watch 
 against, and briskly oppose, chiefly, her principal ene- 
 mies I And, believer, how adorned art thou with the 
 glorious, the , impregnable, and all-defending grace of 
 faith, which unites thy soul to myself! how adorned 
 with clear, distinct, pure, self-searching, and repent- 
 ance-producingspiritual knowledge-! how adorned with 
 
 475 
 
S03V 
 
 SON- 
 
 a gracious Sagacity to discern good from evil) and with 
 prudenc zeal, bold courage, and exact,vigilance against 
 every spiritual danger and foe, chiefly predominant 
 lusts, sins, and temptations, which often and easily be- 
 set thee . 
 
 Verse 5. In the church, my being thy Buffering 
 surety, thy king, husband, and glorious fruitfnl head of 
 influence ; and my making every soul and grace rooted 
 and growing up in me partakers of my bleeding alone- 
 ihent and niyal greatness ; how much it adds to thy 
 comeliness ! And thy crowning grace of hope, sup- 
 ported by faith as a neck; how imbrued with my 
 blood ! how high, lowering, heavenly, and fruitful I 
 thy prospect of divine and eternal things, how wide 
 and delightful I Thy numerous Aair-hke thoughts, 
 and even most inconsiderable acts of life, springing 
 therefrom, how actuated by my bleeding kindness I 
 and how royal, majestic ! — With thy exten~siTe comeli- 
 ness, thy lively faith in, ardent love to, and raised es- 
 teem -of my person and fulness, thy godly sorrow for 
 past ofiences, thy ardent desire, and humble prayer 
 for and holy fear of losing my sensible visits, and I; 
 the King eternal, immortal, invisible, so divinely de- 
 lighted and enamoured,— and by my infinite love, and 
 by my unblemished faithfulness to God, and thy soul, 
 BO powerfully determined, that with pleasure and joy 
 I MUST abide, walk, and feast with thee and thy fellow- 
 saints, in the magnificent, delightful, lofty, and light- 
 some galleries and ordinances of my grace. 
 
 Verse G. Dear object of my distinguished, my re- 
 deeming love, and ardent lover of my person,— in my 
 sight, how inexpressibly pure, agreeable, amiable, and 
 comely art thou ! and with what transporting plea- 
 sure I rejoice over, and delighfto do thee good ! 
 
 Verse?. Thy whole frame and stature of grace, 
 rooted in me, and under my warming rays, and amid 
 the heaviest pressures of trouble, howhigh-gro\vn, up- 
 right, precious, and comely I how in corruptible, ever- 
 Ijving, peace-speaking, victorious I how flourishing and 
 fruitful in a most sweet and nourishing product I thy 
 life and fructifying virtue, how mysteriously derived 
 fi-om thy head !— from the breast of ministers, Scrip- 
 tures, ordinances, and sacraments, how plentifully thy 
 soul extracts my heavenly influence, fresh, exhila^ 
 rating, and strengthening ! — thy endeavours to retain 
 me amid the embraces of thy faith and love, and to edify 
 others around, with gracious speech, and holy conver- 
 sation, how delightful, nourishing, and useful ! 
 
 Verse 8. In my ancient counsel T purposed, in my 
 faithful word I promised, to abide with, and to display 
 my glory, and communicate my grace to, and in arms 
 of everlasting love to embrace thee, and every true 
 member of my church. And now that I signally .do so, 
 now ought, and shall, ministers, Scriptures, ordinances, 
 sacraments, heavenly influence, and thy private en- 
 deavours to edify others be eminently nourishmg, 
 strengthening, and efiectual to the welfare of- souls : 
 now ought, and shall, thy faith and love, thy spiritual 
 desire and delight be efficacious, refreshing, and pleas- 
 ant to my heart: now shall the faithful preaching of 
 the gospel, the agreeable character of church members, 
 and thei} spiritual sagacity to discern good from evil, 
 with their fervent prayers, these tokens ,of soundness 
 in a church's constitution, or of newness of nature, and 
 liveliness in religion, be more savoury and pleasant 
 than mellowed apples. 
 
 Verse 9. Not only shall thou breathe after ancl relish 
 the best spiritual nourishment, but thy speech, thy 
 prayers, praises, and holy conference, andthegiinistra- 
 tiona of the gospel with thee, shall turn upon me as 
 their subject and end -. — how my soul acquiesces in their 
 tendency to honour and delight thee^ beloved Saviour ! 
 and how rousing, quickening, restoring, strengtheningi 
 and refreshful to the dead, drowsy, and insensible, to 
 the weak, slothful, and inactive members of my church. 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 
 Verse 10. What, blessed Jesus, am I, a worthless 
 and vile monster in myself, to be thus commended, ex- 
 alted, and favoured by thee! — Before God, angels, and 
 men, 1 profess, that by thy grace alone 1 am what I 
 am, in comeliness, value, or use ; I call heaven and 
 earth to record, that I gratefully surrender my whole 
 Belf, and all I have, to thee as my Saviour, my cove- 
 fiant-head, my everlasting husband, my master, my 
 God, and my all in all: and that X believe, admire, 
 delight in, and am satisfied with, and boast of thine 
 476 
 
 early, ardent, almighty, everlasting, thy free, coally, 
 marvellous, and often -manifested redeeming love to 
 mysoul. ■ ■,,., . 
 
 Verse 11. O thrice-worthy darling of my soul, come, 
 fulfil my desires in the powerful spread of the gospeliu 
 every country, the basest and most idolatrous on earth 
 not excepted; let me have intimate fellowship with 
 thee in the word and ordinances of thy grace ; draw my 
 heart entirely aside fVom this vain,' distracting world; 
 rest it wholly on thyself; grant me retired, abiding, 
 reflreshful, and ravishing enjoyment of thee, as my God, 
 my exceeding joy. 
 
 Verse 12. Come to my soul, seasonably, quickly, and 
 powerfully ! and with me review the state and condition 
 of thy church.; enable me to pour forth and graciously 
 answer my earnest requests, for the saints weak or 
 strong. (Chap. ii. 13, andvi. 11.) Assistmetoexamine 
 the condition of my various, self-denied, fragrant, 
 fruitful, and useful gracep, and to pour out my requests 
 in relation thereto; and, by thine almighty influence, 
 cau^e them to flourish, blossom, and bring forth good 
 works. (Chap. iv. 13, 14.) Then, all inflanied with thy 
 kindness, and burning with' love to thee, shall ihy in-; 
 ward powers desire, delight in, and boast of thee ; shall 
 surrender myself to thy service, and more and more 
 bring forth the flowers and fruits of hofiness to the 
 t)raise of thy glory. 
 
 Verse 13. Cord .Tesus, defer notthe special manifest- 
 ations of thy grace ! Nay, surely thou hast begun td 
 vouchsafe them ; for thy meek, amiable, fragrant, and 
 savoury, thy pacific, love-exciting, and fruit-bearing 
 (though sometimes sleepy and slothful) saints hegin 
 to flourish, and spread their heavenly infiuenci; ; th^ 
 medicinal, heart-cooling, love-producing, fructifying, 
 and delightful, {though, alas ! sometimes occasionally 
 sleeping) doctrines of thy gospel, become, to many, 
 a savour of life unto life ; the various and lovely flow- 
 ers or fruits of grace in our soul, blossom, flourish, 
 ripen for glory, and spread abroad a sweet savour 
 of thee ; and for thy seryice and honour, thrice-be- 
 loved Jesus, are many promises, doctrines, and .bless- 
 ings of the gospel of peace, la^d up in our heart; and 
 various, and much. diversified exercises of grace and 
 acts of holiness are plainly and openly brought forth in 
 our conduct. 
 
 CHAPTER Vm. 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 
 Verse I. Oh! when shall God mercifully vouchsafe 
 that blessed period when thou, adored Saviour, de- 
 scending from thy Father's bbsom aiid throne, shalt as- 
 sume our debased nature, become a member of our 
 visible church, and walk among us in the likeness of 
 sinful flesh !— Oh I for that happy day when I shall en- 
 joy thy most familiar intercourse, in the ordinances of 
 thy grace! how boldly then, chiefly to estranged sin- 
 ners of the gentiles, should I spread and publish thy 
 fame! — how publicly , should I profess my love, my 
 reverence, my obedience, and subjection to thy glorious 
 Self! None should have reason to contemn my choice 
 of a husband, or upbraid ihy barrenness in good works ; 
 nor should I regard contepipt or reproach for thy sake : 
 Us, in the issue, God, angels, and men should esteeiii 
 me truly honpured, and wise unto salvation. 
 
 Verse 2, Ky the effectual fervent prayer of faith, 
 should I obtam thy powerful presence in the ordinances 
 bestowed on my mother the church : eagerly should I 
 {spread thy renown, and' hear thy fame ihropgh the 
 world ; eagerly should thy ministers, and chiefly thy- 
 self, teach me my duty; and mightily shouldst thou be 
 delighted with the spiriied exercises of my grace", and 
 with my abounding in holiness. 
 
 Verse 3. Ardently my soul pants for the nearest fel 
 lowship with ^Christ: and surely, had T obtained it, I 
 should be at once supported and ravished therewith. 
 Already, how have the thoughts of his coming in the 
 flesh, of his coming in the Spirit, and at last coming in 
 the clouds to save me, and the views of his excellence, 
 the intimations and embraces of his love, enrajHured 
 all niy powers ! By the promises, displays, and in- 
 fluences thereof, how sweetly refreshed, how mightily 
 upheld is my inner man ! (Chap. ii. 6.) 
 
 Verse 4. Having once more regained this delightful 
 intimacy, this ravishing fellowship with Jesus, solemnly 
 I readjure and recharge you, his professed friends, 
 and children of the true church, that you give it no in- 
 
SON 
 
 twruptlon; for why, oh ! why should you in the least 
 provoke kim, ttie quintessence of Idndness, this all- 
 lovely Redeemer, to withdraw his sensible presence 
 ttom my soul 1 (Ohap. 11. 7, &nd ill. 5.) 
 
 COMPANION. 
 
 Verse 5. What distinguished, what happy aoul is 
 thist who, fVom the barren, deRtitute, and entangling, 
 the comfhrtless, dangerous, and pathless desert of an 
 unregenerate state of a present evil world, and of re- 
 maining ignorance, unbelief, tribulation, temptation, 
 and carnal care, gradually and deliberately mounts 
 heavenward, in fbrvent desire, spiritual mindedness, 
 and holy employs; all along directed by, depending on, 
 drawing virtue IVom, and delightfully solacing herself 
 in Jesus her beloved ! 
 
 Let no created person or thing disturb me ; let no 
 commendation of me, an insignificant, a sinful worm, 
 tickle my pride. Thou, Jicsuc, hast engrossed all my 
 thought, all my attention. Protected and rulVeshed by 
 thy shadow, O blessed apple-tree! revived and invigo- 
 rated with the sweet ft'uits of thy unnumbered benefits, 
 and all actuated by thee^ with what fervent prayers, 
 lively faith, and flaming desire have I stirred thee up 
 graciously to relieve, refresh, and enrapture my soul. 
 In this manner the Old Testament saints travailed 
 as in birth for thine incarnation. In this manner 
 faithful pastors and zealous believers travail as in birth 
 till thou art formed in men's hearts, and till thou return 
 in the clouds. In this manner every person in whose 
 heart thou art formed by faith mourns for thin^ ab- 
 sence, and travails as in birth for thy sensible visits. 
 
 Verse 6. Oh ! wbat inexpressible nearness to Jesus ! 
 what entrancing discoveries of redeeming love! what 
 countless numbers and unbounded mieasures of spirit- 
 ual blessings, saving mercies, my enlarged soul pants 
 for!— Oh! to be an unmatched debtor to, object and 
 wonder of, endless and almighty love:— Oh I to be in- 
 cessantly remembered in thy all-prevalent intercession, 
 and to have thy whole power and providence ^hine 
 forth, distinguished, unbounded, and eternal kindness 
 to my soul ! Oh ! to lie for ever in thy bosom, having 
 all my powers melted in thy love to me, and burning 
 with mine towards thee ! So vehement, so irresistible 
 is my self-conquering, my all-conquering affection ; so 
 strong, ardent, and extensive is my desire, that nothing 
 but the full, the everlasting fruition of ihy infinite and 
 all-lovely Self can satisfy it! If thig be withheld, I 
 must dissolve and die of love! Not long can my mortal 
 IVame supi>ort these sweetly ponderous loads of bliss ! 
 these sweetiy violent shocks of panting for my God ! 
 My flaming ardour to enjoy ihee, my holy jealousy, my 
 impatience of thy delay, and my fear of disappoint- 
 ment, how ihey engross and, as the grave, swallow 
 up every thought ! how likely to unhinge my constitu- 
 tion, and waste my soul ! With what inexpressible 
 pleasure and force dorthe flames of my love, as of afire 
 kindled on Je:bovah*:j altar, and as of a fire kindled by 
 Jkhovau's, by Jesus' infinite klndnes§, warm and melt 
 all my inward povcers ! — consume and burn up my 
 corruptions, niy carnal cares ! 
 
 Verse 7. Adored Immanuel I if the many waters of 
 my insignificancy, my distance, and unworthiness ; the 
 overwhelming floods of my surprising guilt, pollution, 
 rebellion ; or of unmixed Uivine %vrath, Satanic tempta- 
 tion, and sufferings innumerable, to be endured in my 
 stead, could not quench thy flaming love. to me ! — why 
 then should Ihe many waters of affliction, or Divine 
 withdrawment, quench my love to theel How can 
 the roaring, the outrageous fiooia of ungodly men, of 
 violent persecution, of horrid temptation, of heart- 
 breaking hardship and reproach, or of legal terror, or 
 raging lust, drown and destroy it 1 Were all the gold, 
 the wealth, the enjoyments of creation offered as a bribe, 
 a price, for my utmost love, how should my soul con- 
 temn, startle at, and abhor the infernal proposal ! 
 
 Verso 8. But, blessed Jesus ! while I enjoy thy 
 favour, and possess thy grace, how ma^y of thy ehosen 
 ones, of the same mystical body with us, are among 
 the. unhappy gfentiles, destitute of the gos'pel-breasts of 
 Scriptures, ordinances, sacraments, and ministers I haW 
 many, whether Jews or gentiles, are unconverted, des- 
 titute of the breasts of faith, love, holy desire, or edify- 
 ing influence, and altogether unripe foraspiritual mar- 
 .jTiage with thee! hpw, Lord, should I promote their 
 
 SON 
 
 eflbctual calling ■ ^nd what wilt thon do fi)r them, In 
 the time appointed for their spiritual espousals to ihwi, 
 and gracious reconciliation to God ! 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 Verse 9. Since their salvation is flrmly, is unchange- 
 ably fixed in my decree; since. In due time, their per- 
 sons shall be united to me as their sure foundation, 
 and rendered Impregnable against every efforlof hell 
 and earth, 1, my Father, and blessed Spirit will build 
 them into a glorious and unfailing church ! will build 
 them up in holiness; endow them with manifold gifts 
 and graces, pure, precious, shining, and useful, and 
 render them a firm tower, and beautilhl temple, and 
 palace for God. And when the door of faith shall be 
 opened to them, and their hearts opened to receive me 
 and my fulness, we, notwithstanding of their insignifi- 
 cancy, weakness, troubles, and temptations, will 
 thoroughly beautify, strengthen, and protect them. 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 
 Verse 10. Blessed Redeemer! the Ailfllment of thy 
 promise is sufliciently pledged. Thy church is a wall 
 composed of lively stonesv built on ihee, their sure 
 foundation; she is firmly compacted and established in 
 the faith ; is safely jiroiected by thy power and provi- 
 dence; is adorned with breasts and tfiwers of well-fur- 
 nished Scriptures, ordinances, sacraments, and minis- 
 ters; and is highly favoured of thee, with precious 
 blessings unnumbered. And I, being by fiiith rooted 
 and grounded in thee, firmly built up in thy iruitis^ 
 preserved by thy power, and established in thy way, 
 refreshed and nourished by the breasts of the church, 
 and fashioned with the towering breasts of well-grown 
 faith, love, holy desire, and useful influence; how 
 highjy have I been regarded of thee ! and by thy itivour 
 and fellowship, how made to increase in every good 
 principle and action ! 
 
 > Verse II. Jesus, my wealthy, wise, and glorious 
 Prince o/peace, has chosen, has asked, and received of 
 his Father, has purchased with his btood, has planted 
 and purified by his grace, has sown with his word, 
 and protects and manages by his providence, the vine- 
 yard o( his church; and by convincing, enlightening, 
 sanctifying, and comforting Influence, renders her noted 
 in the number of saints, and the muUit%de of graces 
 and good works. This vineyard he has committed 
 to the care and management of gospel-ministers ; every 
 one of whom is obliged diligently to^watch over, carer 
 fuUy to water with gospel-doctrine, and faithfully to 
 weed and prune her, by reproofs, warnings, and cen- 
 sures ; and is obliged to support and strengthen the 
 weak, protect the members from spiritual danger, and 
 essay to make her fruitthl in saints, and in works of 
 righteousness, to the praise and glory of him to whom 
 they must quickly give an account. 
 
 Verse 12. Under his eye and care is the whole vine- 
 yard of his church, and of every particular soul therein ; 
 and with joy and pleasure he inspects his ordinancefi 
 and saints. And have not I, and every saint in charge, 
 the vineyard of our heart, to watch over, keep, and dor 
 fend from temptation ; to weed and purge from corrup- 
 tion ; and so render fruitful in graciousJbabits and holy 
 employs? Thou, great Prince of peaces must nave 
 the chief honour and fruit thereof; and thy ministers 
 and ordinances must have their subordinate share of 
 my love and regard ; and with the honour of winning 
 souls, and of endless crowns, wilt thou reward thy 
 servants who are faithful to their 'trust. 
 
 Verse 13. ^I^g^ed soul ! who, to my honour, and to 
 thy endless, advantage, art a member of the worship- 
 ping assemblies of my militant church, and who dost 
 and shall abide therein, and, with diligence and pleas- 
 ure, labour in the work of thy station, and make an 
 open profession of my name ; hbw otl have thy fellow- 
 professors, sharers with thee in the same Saviour .and 
 covenant, and in the same graces, privileges, and suffer- 
 ings, familiarly, and with delightfhl satisfaction, at- 
 tended to thy voice, and been therebjr instriicted, edified, 
 and refreshed !— Oh ! till the dayspring of glory arise in 
 its brightness, and every interposing shadow flee away, 
 be frequent in addressing my throne with thy prayei^ 
 and praises f and to. our mutual delight, let a closp 
 correspondence and intimate fellowship be carried on 
 between us : be careful for nothing ; but in every thinL 
 
 4'J7 
 
sou 
 
 by prayer and supplication, let thy requests be made 
 known to God. 
 
 BBLIICVBR. 
 
 Verse 14. Thrlce-lnvely Immanuel, divine darling of 
 my beart, requirest, encouragest thou niy frequent and 
 familiar intercourse with thyself? My whole sotil 
 complies. Nbt only did Jewish believers ardently long 
 and ple^d for thy coming in the flesh; not only do I 
 eagerly pant for thy coming in the povrer of thy Spirit, 
 and the spread of the gospel among the nations around ; 
 but, oh ! with proper speed hasten every providence 
 appointed for nie, or for thy people on earth ! hasten 
 ttiat ravishing period, when we shall be admitted to the 
 royal mansions above I shall see thee as thou art, and 
 know thee even as we are known; shall fully enjoy 
 thee in all thy loveliness, in all the manifestations of 
 thy redeeming love, and in thy marvellous victories 
 over sin, Satan, and the world I and shall, with trans- 
 porting and Aill satisfaction, feed upon thy person, 
 righteousness, and Oilness, in the glorious, fragrant, 
 refreshing, and everlasting hills and heights of eternal 
 felicity ; where the odoriferous scent of thy natures, 
 ofBce, and work shall for ever perfume the region, im- 
 part rapturous joy to every heart, angelic and human, 
 and fill every mouth with triumphant hallelujahs of the 
 highest praise. 
 
 SOOTHSAYER. See Divination. 
 ' SOAP ; a composition made of ashes and tallow, or 
 of these and lime, and used for washing and whitening 
 of cloth, and sometimes in medicine. Perhaps the 
 Jewish BORiTH was only the herb sopewort, or alum. 
 Jesus Chr^t is likened lo fullers' soap ; as >by his word, 
 his Spirit, and blood he purifies the world, and uleanses 
 the ^n\l\a of men. Mai. iii. 2, Men's endeavours to 
 hide or dissemble their vices, or even theic own at- 
 tempts to forsake I hem, are called muck soap. Jer. ii, 22. 
 
 SORCERY; Sokcbrbr. See Divination. 
 
 SORB; (1.) Painful, 1 Kings xviii. 17. (2.) Very 
 much; with much pain and grief. Isa. xxxviii. 3. Ps.lv. 
 4. A soke is, (l.jl A bile. Lev. xiii. 42. (2.) Any 
 disease. Dent, xxviii. 59. (3.)--A great calamity. Rev. 
 xvi. 21. Men are sore when pained with a wound, 
 Gen. xxxiv. 25; or distressed with some calamity. Job 
 T. 18. Putrefying sores are sins, and the punishments 
 thereof, which tend to waste and ruin persons and 
 nations. Isa. i. 6. Men know their own sore and gritf 
 when they have a deep consciousness of their sins and 
 miseries. 2 Chron. vl, 29. 
 
 SO'REK ; a brook that ran westward through the 
 country of the Danites and Philistines. Judg. xvi. 4. 
 Probably it had its name from the choice vines or yel- 
 low grapes which grew on the banks of it. Compare 
 Gen. xlix. 11. Isa. v. 12, and Jer. ii. 21. 
 
 SORROW. See Grief. 
 
 SORT; (1.) Manner. 2 Cor. vii. 11. (2.) Kind. Ps. 
 Ixxviii. 45. (3.) Materials. DeuL xxii. 11. 
 
 SOSIPA'TER, a kinsman of Paul, and who sent 
 his salutation to the Roman church. Rom. xvi. 21. 
 Possibly he is the same as Sopater of Berea, who at- 
 tended Paul part of the way from Corinth to Jerusalem. 
 Acts XX. 4. 
 
 SOS'THENES, the chief ruler of the Jewish syna- 
 gogue at Corinth. When Gallio reflised to hear the 
 Jews' accusation against Paul, the.heathen Greeks se- 
 verely beat Sosthenes before the tribunal. Acts xix. 
 12-19. Whether this Sosthenes was afterward con- 
 verted, and is the same who is called a brother by Paul, 
 cannot be ascertained. 1 Cor. i. 1. 
 
 SOTTISH ; quite ignorant, stupid, and foolish. Jer. 
 iv. 22. 
 
 SOUL signillea, (1.) That spiritual, rational, and 
 immortal subsistence in men which distinguishes 
 them from beasts, and is the source of our thoughts 
 and rea»-onings, Matt. x. 28; and so men's glory may 
 be their snul. Ps. Ivii. 8. Gen. xlix. 6. (2.) The whole 
 human person, of which the soul is the principal part. 
 Gen. xiv. 21, and xii. 5. (3.) Human life, which is be- 
 gun by the inflision of the soul, and ceases by the de- 
 parture of it. Ps. xxxiii'. 19, and vii. 5. 1 Thess. ii. 8. 
 (4.) AffViction, desire ; so Jonathan's soul \vas knit to 
 the soul of David. 1 Sam. xviii. 1. When soul and 
 sptrzf are joined, aoul may denote the will and affec- 
 tinna, and spirU may denote the understanding and 
 conscience. 1 Thess. v. 23. Heb. iv. 12. (5.) Appe- 
 tite; stomach. Frov.xxvii.7. Job xxxiii. 20. Isa. xxtx. 
 6. (6.) The Jews called dead bodies emUa, because 
 478 
 
 SOW 
 
 they were once the residence of the soul. Nnn?' ix. 10, 
 and vi. G. God's soul is himself, his nature, will, or 
 delight. Jer. vi. 8, and v. 9. Isa. i. 14. Heb. x. 3& 
 Christ's aouU which sets him on, or makes him liks 
 the chariots of Amminadab, is his ardent love to his 
 people, which inclines him to regard their graces and 
 prayers, and hasten to tlieir relief. Sol. Song vi. 12. 
 Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; thou wilt not de- 
 tain my soul amid insupportable troubles, nor my body 
 in the grave. Ps. xvi, 10. Antichrist trades in bodies 
 and souls of men ; in relics of dead bodies, and in par- 
 dons, indulgences, deliverances from purgatory, Ac^ 
 for the souls of men. Rev. xviii. 13. Tiie officers, es- 
 pecially the general, form the soul of in army, and the- 
 common soldiers are the body of it. Isa. x. 18. Ta 
 love, or do any thing with the soul, is to do it with the 
 utmost ardency and affection. Sol. Song i. 7. Luke i. 
 46. Ps. Ixi. 10, arjd xxv.i. 
 
 SOUND; (I.) Whole; healthy. Luke xv. 27. (9.) 
 True and substantial. Prov. ii. 7, and iii. 21. (3.) 
 Free from error. 2 Tim. i. 7, Tit. i. 9. (4.) Well in- 
 structed and sincere. Ps. cxix.8. From the sole of tke 
 foot even to the crown of the head, there is no sound- 
 'ness ; hut wounds and bruises and putrefying sores ^ 
 that, have not been closed, nor bound up, nor mollified 
 with ointment. In the whole state, governors and 
 governed, small and great, country and city, there is- 
 nothing but sin unrepented of, and miseries unre- 
 dressed; and in their whole nature and life there is- 
 nothing but corruptions, vices, and troubles. Isa. i. 6. 
 
 SOUND; (I.) To make a noise with a trumpet, or 
 otherwise. Neh. iv. 18. (2.) To examine the depth of 
 a sea or pond. Acts xxvii, 28. (3.) To search out one's 
 intentions and designs. 1 Sam. xx. 12. The sounding 
 of God's bowels is the discovery of his co:mpassion, 
 mercy, and love. Isa. Ixiii. 15. The gospel Is called a 
 joyful sound, in allusion to the proclamations at the 
 Jewish feasts, or of the year of release or jubilee, by 
 the sound of trumpets. It is preached far and wide, 
 reaches men's hearts, and brings them the good tiding* 
 of <peace, salvation, and happiness. Rom. x. 18. Fa, 
 Ixxxix. 15. Christ's voice is like the eound qfmanp 
 waters : his gracious word and influences are powerful 
 to awaken and quicken men's soa>s,and his providence 
 to terrify and overwhelm his enemies with riiin. Rev. i 
 15. The sound of the chembim's wings, like the 
 voicet^tke Almighty, denotes the terrible and alarm- 
 ing nature of providences executed by the angels, or 
 ministers of God's designs. Ezek. x. 5. The day of 
 trouble is near, and not the sounding again of the 
 m.ountains; not mere echoes, or empty alarms, flt 
 only to startle children : - not shoutings of the vintag&in 
 the mountains ; nor the sound of joyfhl festivals ob* 
 served to idols in high places. Ezek. vii. 7. 
 
 SOUTH ; a place or country lying southward front 
 some other place. Thus Sheba, Egypt, and Arabia 
 were the south in respect of Canaan. Matt. xii. 42: 
 Dan. viii. 9, and xi. 5, &c. Num. xiii. 29. Obad. 19. 
 The south part of Judea, or Canaan, is called itie south. 
 Ezek. XX. 46. Gen. xiii. 1, 3. The south country into 
 which Zechariah's grizzled horses went may be Affica, 
 Lesser Asia, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, &c., which lie 
 south of Italy. Zech. vi. 6. Though in most part of 
 Dan. xi. the kings of the south and north are the Syro- 
 grecian kings of Egypt and Syria ; yet in verse 40 the 
 kings of the south and north pushing at Antichrist 
 may be the Saracens and saltans of Egypt, and the 
 northern Turks ; or, that the northern Ottomans, hav- 
 ing become masters of Egypt and other southern coun* 
 tries, shall harass the papists. But the church is re- 
 presented as on the south side of a mountain, to denote- 
 her quiet, comfortable, and flourishing state. Ezek- 
 xl. 2, 
 
 SOW ; to scatter seed in the earth that it may grow 
 up and yield increase. Gen. xxvi. 12. God ^qwj; people 
 when he scatters them abroad, or makes them to dwell 
 and increase in a place. Zech. x. 9. Christ sows seed 
 when he publishes the truths of his word, and bestows 
 the influences of his grace, in order that churches may 
 be formed, and men may bring forth good works unttt 
 eternal life. Matt. xiii. 18, 19. The preaching of the 
 gospel, which is a good seed that grows up in an in- 
 crease of saints and good works, is called a sowing; 
 and preachers are distinguished into such as sow and 
 such as reap. The prophets and John Baptist sowed 
 the principles of divine truth : but by the ministry o€ 
 the apostles, men were more eminently cut off ftom 
 
SPA 
 
 thetr natural state, and gathered to Christ. Matt. xlii. 
 37. Men's charitable distributions are compared to 
 sowing qf seed ; they are scattered to the needy, and 
 tend to their comfort ; and through the blessing of 
 God, to the advantage of the giver. 3 Cor. ix. ti. Etfcl. xi. 
 1,.4, 6. Men's conduct is called a aowiTij-, as they shall 
 quickly receive the reward or punishment thereof. Gal. 
 Ti. 7. A good course of life is to sow to the Spirit^ as 
 therein by the influence of the Holy Ghost, and In the 
 exercise of inward grace, the man lays out himself and 
 what he has to the honour of God, and to promote his 
 own spiritual holiness and comforf. Gal. vi. 6. It is 
 to sow m righteousness, by receiving Jesus' imputed 
 righteousness and in performing good works. Frov, xi. 
 18. Hos. X. 12. It is sown in peace, in embracing re- 
 conciliation with God, and promoting peace with all 
 men, as fkr as may consist with holiness. Jam. iii. 18. 
 It is a sowing beside aU waters when one improves 
 every opportunity of gettjng or doing good. Tsa. xxxii. 
 20. Men go forth weeping, bearing precious seed 
 with them, and ^owm tears, when^ amid trouble and 
 sorrow for sin, they serve God ; and they reap in joy, 
 and briTig their sheaves with them, when they are glo- 
 riously rewarded. Ps. cxxvi. 5, 6. A wicked life is a 
 sowing to thejiesh, as in it one is influenced by sinfUl 
 principles, motives, and acts, to gratify sinful and cor- 
 rupt lusts. Gal. vt. 8. It is a sowing of wickedness, 
 or iniquity, wben men scatter abroad their sinf\ii 
 thoughts, words, and deeds, to be the seeds of eternal wo. 
 Job iv. 6. Prov. xxii. 8. It is a sowing among thorns, 
 a practice that will not'tuioi out to any good account. 
 Jer. It. 3. To sow discord or strife is to be insirii- 
 mental in stirring it up. Prov. vi. 14, 19, and xvl. 28. 
 The Jews' trusting to idols, or the assistance of Egypt, 
 is called the sowing qfwmd ; R was altogether foolish 
 and ineffectual. Hos. viii. 7. The death or burial of 
 men is called a sowing ; the laying of them in the 
 grave issues in resurrection to life and immortality. 
 1 Cor. XV. 36, 37. 
 
 ScKD is, (1.) grain, which, being sown, produces com, 
 &c. Gen. xlvii. 19. The Jews were not to sow their 
 fields with mingled seed, to t^cb us that God's truth 
 and men's inventions, and that works and grace should 
 not be mingled together. Lev. xlx. 19. (2.) The fluid 
 substance in animals fVom which their young is pro- 
 duced. Gen. xxxviii. 9. (3.) Children or posterity. 
 Bom. i. 3. Ps. cxii. 1. Gen. iv. 25, and vii. 6, 8. Abra- 
 ham had a threefold seed. (1.) A natural seed, com- 
 prehending all his natural descendants. Rom. ix. 7. 
 (2.) A spiritual seed, comprehending all, both Jews 
 and gentiles, which possess like precious faith in 
 Christ. Rom.iv.16. (3.) A supernatural seed, viz. Christ 
 descended from him according to the flesh. Gal. iii. 16. 
 
 Christ is the seed of the woman ; he is the most noted 
 of the posterity of Eve, and was born of a virgin. Gen. 
 ill. 15. The saints are a seed; they are but a small 
 part of mankind ; but by the grace of God, and the care 
 of his providence, are made exceedingly useful to bring 
 forth glory to God, and blessings to the world. Rom. 
 ix. 29. They are the seed of the church, begotten to 
 God in her, Rev. xii. 17 ; are a holy seed, sanctifled and 
 set apart to the service of God, Isa. vi.-I3; are good 
 seei, fixed in a good state, endowed with good quali- 
 ties, and productive of good works, Matt. xiil. 38 ; a 
 godly seed are truly in covenant with God, conformed 
 to his image, and worship and serve him. Mai. li, 1^, 
 
 The seedofmen are the Goths and other barbarians, 
 that were mingled with the Romans a little before the 
 fall of (heir empire. Dan. 11. 43. A seed of evil doers, 
 oTinerease of sinful men, is ageneration descended from 
 wicked parents, and given to wicked works. Isa. 1. 4. 
 
 The word of God is likened to seed ; as applied to 
 our heart, it produces excellent graces and good works. 
 Luke vii. 11. The principle of grace in the saints^ 
 heart is called seed, and said to preserve fVom sin : 
 constantly residing in every power of the soul, anq 
 bringing forth holy thoughts, desires, and acts, it pre; 
 vents from following sin with pleasure and delight, 
 1 John iii. 9. 1 Pet. i. 23. 
 
 SOUR. Their dvink is sour ; they offered sour wine' 
 to the Lord in their drink-offerings ; or their idolatrous 
 offerings and practice were abominable. Hos. iv. 18. 
 
 SPACE; (I.) A distance or interval of place. Ge'L. 
 zxxii. 16. (2.) A certain length of time. Gen.xxix. 14. 
 
 SPAIN ; a large, country in the west of Europe. It 
 anciently comprehended both Spain and Portugal, and 
 is surrounded by the sea on every side, except towards 
 
 SPE 
 
 the east, where it borders on Gaol or France, Per- 
 haps it was the noted Tarshish of the ancients. The 
 Spaniards suppose Tubal the son of Japheth to have 
 come hither about one hundred and forty-three years 
 after the flood, and to have brought the true religion 
 of the patriarchs fl^ong with him. But we soppose it 
 was peopled by the Celtic descendantsof Gomer, who, 
 1000 years after the flood, settled here. The conniry 
 was afterward invaded by the Egyptians, Phenlcians, 
 and Carthaginians, who no doubt brought along many 
 of their customs. With very great difHculiy the Ro- 
 mans wrested it fVom the valiant natives, and the Car- 
 thaginians stripped it of its immense wealth, ruined its 
 gold mines, and kept it in bondage almost seven hun- 
 dred years. About A. D. 468, the Goths and other bar- 
 barians, after a war of about seventy years, seized pn 
 the country, and reigned in it till about A. D. 710; 
 when Count Julian, to revenge an afiVont done to, his 
 daughter, ci^lled in the Saracens and Moors (torn 
 AfVlca. After a battle of eight days' continuance, and 
 in about eight months, they seized on moat of the king- 
 dom. After struggling about nine hundred years they 
 were at last driven ouL About two hundred and flfty 
 years ago, their internal strength, and the conquest of 
 America, had rendered this nation very famous, but 
 since their horrid cruelties in America, and persecution 
 of the Protestants in the Netherlands, it has,.on the 
 main, dwindled into weakness and poverty, and few of 
 their monarchs appear fit for government. The banish- 
 ment of about 1,400,000 Jews and Moors also mightily 
 weakened the kingdom. A Christian church was early 
 planted here ; but by whom is not known. For some 
 ages, th^ Christian church in this kingdom continued 
 in greater purity than some of her neighbours ; but 
 since the inquisition was established here, a stupid 
 subjection to the pope and his delusions is almost all 
 the r^tigiou they possess. Rom. xv. 24, 28. 
 
 SPAN i a measure of three hand-breadths, or near 
 eleven inches. Exod. xxvlii. 16. God's spanmingf or 
 measuring out the heavens, imports how easily he 
 knows and governs the heavens, and all their contents. 
 Isa. xl. 12, and xlvlil. 13. 
 
 SPARE ; (I.) In pity to reft^n fVom due severity. 
 2 Pet. ii. 4. (2.) To hold back. Prov. xvii. 27. God 
 spared not hia Stm; he did not withhold him from 
 being qur rhedtetor ; nor in punishing him, did he, out 
 of pity, abate the least degree of what was due for our 
 crimes. Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 SPARK. The excessively hot breath of the leviathan 
 is compared thereto. Job xli. 19. Idolators and other 
 wicked men are like a spark, easily blown away, and 
 ruined in an instant. Isa. i. 30. Men's vain imagina- 
 tion of their wisdom or religion, and their ill-grounded 
 hopes of happiness, are compared to sparks of Jire^ 
 which are of little use, and'of short contmuance. Isa.T. 11. 
 
 SPARROW; a well-known bird. It seems they 
 were common food among the Jews, and were sold two 
 for a farthing, or five for two farthings. Matr. x. 29. 
 Luke xii. G. The Hebrew tzippor signifies any clean 
 bird. To mark his afflicted and sorrowflil condition, 
 David compares himself to a sparrow alone Upon a 
 house-top. Ps. Ixxxiv. 3. 
 
 SPEAK ; SAY. (1.) To tell, to relate. Gen. xxxvii. 
 20. (2.) To pronounce. Judg. xii. 6. (3.) To will and 
 command with authority. Gen. i. 3, 6,9. (4.) To prom- 
 ise. Luke xxiii. 43. (5.) To ask. Mark xi. 31. (6.) 
 To answer. Exod. iii. 13, 14. (7.) To teach, affirm. 
 Matt. xvii. 10. (80 To expound. Heb. v. U. (9.) To 
 warn. Col. iv. 17. (10.) To confess ; acknowledge. 
 Luke xvii. 10. (11.) To bear witness. Acts xxvil. 20. 
 (12.) To reason; argue. Jam. il. 18. Jesus Christ and 
 the Holy Ghost speoJc not of themselves. Christ said 
 nothing but what the Father authorized him to do, and 
 what had been materially said by God in the law and 
 the prophets ; and the Holy Ghost taught men concern- 
 ing Christ, as sent by Christ and his Father. John xiv. 
 10, and xvi. 13. Christ speakethfrom Heaven ; he does 
 now though ascended thither ; and in a way more glo- 
 rious and efficacious than Moses. Heb. xii. 26. Evil 
 speaking signifies slander, reproach. I Pet. iv. 4. To 
 be speechless Is to be dumb. Luke i.^2. To be con- 
 founded, having nothing to say for one's self. Matt, 
 xxii. 12. 
 
 SPEAR, or HALBERD, seems to have been anciently 
 a common weapon of war; and hence their soldiers 
 were called spearmen. Acts xxiii. 23. Kings and gen 
 erals used them instead of colours. I Sam. xxvi. T. 
 
 470 
 
SPI 
 
 Jo3h. viii. 36. Sometlmeia spear is put for all kinds of 
 oflTensive weapons. Nah. ill. 3. God's s^ear is his de- 
 strucEive judgments, or bis flaming ttaunderbnlts. Hab, 
 ili- 21. Company of spearmen (or wild beasts of Itie 
 reod) are savage and wicked peojple. Ps. Ixviii. 30. 
 
 SeeTKKTH. 
 
 SPECIAL; (l.y Chosen from among others. Deut. 
 vii. 6. (2.) Extraordinary. Acta xix'. 11. 
 SPECKLKD ; spotted with divers colours. Gen. 
 
 XXX Vi. 
 
 SPECTACLE ; a sight to be gazed at, as when per- 
 Bv^ns for a show were condemned to fight with wild 
 beasts. 1 Cor. iv, 10. 
 
 SPEED; (L) Haste. Acts xvii. 15. (2.) Success. 
 Gen. xxiv. 12. To wish one Godspeed is to wish that 
 God would succeed him in his work. 2 John 10. 
 
 SPEND ; (1.) To make use of, Gen. xlvii. 18. (2.) 
 To waste in a prodigal manner. Prov. xxi. 20, and xxix. 
 3. (3.) To Labour till one's strength and life be wasted. 
 2 Cor. xii. 15. 
 
 SPICE; spipery; any aromatic drug possessed of 
 hot and pungent qualities, as ginger, pepper, nutmeg, 
 cinnamon, cloves, cassia, frankincense, calamus, myrrh, 
 Jcc With spices the ancients seasoned their flesh, 
 Ezek.^xxiv. 10; gave their wine what flavour they 
 pleased, Sol. Song viii. 2; perfumed their women, and 
 their beds and clothes', ' Eath. ii. 12. Prov. vii. 17. 
 Ps. xlv. 8 ; and seasoned and embalmed their dead 
 bodies. Mark xvi. 1. 2 Chron. xvi. 14. Jer. xxxiv. 5. 
 It seems they also burnt heaps of spices to honour the 
 burial of their kings.' The Arabians traded in carrying 
 spices to Egypt. Gen. xxxvii. 25. The saints and their 
 graces are compared to s/Jices ; they season, preserve, 
 jtnd purify nations and (ibui^hes. Sol. Song^iv. 12-14. 
 
 SPIDER; a well-known msect, of which there are 
 about twehty-four kinds. Some are covered with hair ; 
 others are smooth ; and it is said a kind in America 
 are fifty times as big as ours. Many of the spiders are 
 extremely venomous, and their bite, though very small, 
 is dangerous and sometimes speedily mortal. The ta- 
 rantula of Italy, dec, has eight eyes, and a most dan- 
 gerous bite. There is no curing ii buf by suiting music 
 to the maddened patients, and making them dance till 
 they sweat out the poison. The b'ite is not poisonous 
 but when the weather is hot. Spiders l^^y "a vast nuim- 
 ber of eggs, .sometimes five or six hundred. To entrap 
 the flies, they weave webs formed of a glue extraoted 
 from their own bow^jls; and in spinning which, they 
 can dart themselves to a great distance. When a fly is 
 flaught in this web, the spider, who was before hid, 
 darts itself upon it, fixes, its claws therein, and sucks 
 out the juice of the poor creature, leavirig the rest. 
 After all, spiders are, by Some naturalists, famed for 
 their prudence, fortitude, equijy, temperance, and clean- 
 liness. Men's carnal confidence, 'and their carnal at- 
 tempts to save themselves, are likened to a spider^s 
 web : after one has weaned himself in producing them, 
 how unsubstantial and insufiicient for every good .pur- 
 pose ! .lob viii. 14. Isa. lix. 5. 
 
 SPIKENARD ; a plant of very fragrant smell, and 
 strong taste. It grows on the surface of the ground, or 
 even below it. The spica or ear is about the length 
 and thickness of one's finger, and is very light, covered 
 over with long reddish hairs ; and is of a strong smell 
 and bitterish taste. The plant is of a heart-warming 
 and poison- expelling quality, and as such is used in thq 
 treacle of Venice. The ointment made of it is very 
 precious. Mark xiv. 3. The best spikenard come* fror^ 
 the East Indies ; that which is found in the Pyrennean 
 and Tyrol mountains has much the same virtue as thg 
 Valerian. Christ and his gospel, and his people ancj 
 their graces, arelikened to spikenard : how condescend- 
 ing, precious, heart- warming, dehghtfttl, and restorative 
 inre Jesus and his truths, applied to ihe soul l-^-how self- 
 denying are saints ! and how useful and acceptable are 
 they and their graces ! "Sol. Song i. 12, and iv. 13, 14. 
 
 SPINDLE ; an instrument for spinning with ; and 
 which is still used by some of oiir women. Anciently, 
 the wives and daughters of great men diligently applied 
 themselves to spmning. Exod. xxxv. 25. Prov. xxxi. 9, 
 
 SPIRIT; a name given to such substances as are 
 not gross, as to wind. John iii. 8. Or to the moat sub- 
 tile and volatile parts of a body, whereby its functirfns, 
 if alive, are performed. Animal bodies have a twofold 
 spirit ; a vital in the blood, and an animal in the nerves. 
 Such spirits have beasts whiclj go dQ\vn to the earth 
 with them at death. Eccl. lU. 21. 
 483' 
 
 SPI 
 
 Among divines, spirit or ghost ordinarily signlfia* 
 an immaterial, immortal, and thiriking substance ; hence 
 God is called a Spirit. John iv. 24. Christ's Divine na- 
 ture is called a Spirit, Spirit of holiness^ Eternal Spv- 
 rit. IPet. ill. 18. Rom, i. 4, and Heb. xi. 14 ; and Christ 
 is called a quickening Spintj as he quickens his people, 
 and gives them spiritual life. 1 Cor. xv. 45. 
 
 The third person in the Godhead is particularly called 
 the Holy Spirit, or Holy GTiost, to express the mode of 
 his relation to the Father and Son ; and because he, by 
 spiritual methods, works spiritual qualities and affec- 
 tions in us. 1 Pet. i. 2. He is called the seven Spirits, 
 because of his perfect and diversified Ailness of gifts, 
 graces, and Operations. Rev. i. 4. ' He is calM the 
 Spirit of God ; his nature is divine, and he is sent by 
 God to perform his saving operations. 2 Chron. xv, X. 
 He is the Spirit of Christ, as he proceeds from him as 
 the Son of God, qualifies him, and rests on him as Me- 
 diator; and is sent by him to apply redemption to bur 
 souls. Rom. viii, 9. He is the Spirit of promise, be- 
 cause promised to men, and he apjdies the pronriises of 
 th§ new covenant to bur hearts. Eph. i. 13. He is the 
 Spirit of truth : he is the true God, and teaches nothing 
 but truth. John xiv. 17. He ia a. holy, good, and^ee 
 Spirit; being holy and good in himself, he works holi- 
 ness and goodness in us of his own sovereign will, and 
 renders us of a noble and benevolent temper. Ps. 11. 10, 
 II, and cxliii. 10. He is a Spirit qfjicdgment, counsel', 
 wisdom, and understanding: being infinite in know- 
 ledge and wisdom himself, be furnished Christ's man- 
 hood, and supplies his people with wisdom and under- 
 standing. Isa, Jiilv'm. 16, and xi. 2. Eph. i. 17. He is a 
 Spirit of bondage and/^ar when, by the application 
 of the broken law to men's conscience, he fills their 
 mind with great pressure and fear. Rom. viii^I5. He 
 is the Spirit of adoption that brings us into tne family 
 of God, dwells in every one of God's children, and 
 render^ them conformable to his image. Roiti, viii^ 
 15. He is the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus as, by 
 uniting men to Christ, he bestows life on them ; and by 
 maintaining their fellowship with Christ, he restores; 
 increases, an^ perfects their spiritual life. Rom. viii. 2. 
 He is the Spirit of power, and of faith, and of love, and 
 of a sound mind, and the Spirit of supplication : by 
 his almighty power he works faith, love, and sound 
 wisdom in the heart; and he directs and enables to 
 pray, and to wait for the answers to prayer. 2 Tim, 1. 
 7. 2 Cor. iv. 13. Zech. xii. 10. Rom. viii. 27. The love 
 of the Spirit is love of him, or gracious love produced 
 by him. Rom. xv, 30. He is the Spirit of grace and 
 <f glory, as from the fulness of Christ he conveys to 
 the saints gracious endowments and glorious happiness. 
 Heb. x, 29. 1 Pet. iv. 14, He is the Spuit of the living 
 creatures which is in the wheels, as he actuates angels, 
 and ministers, and the church, and the world managed 
 by them. Ezek. i. 20. He is said to Joe sent, because 
 authorized by the Father and Son, John xvi. 7; to be 
 g"iuera, because freely bestowed in his person, and gifts 
 and graces, John vii. 39 ; to be poured out, because 
 carefully and plentifully bestowed, Prov. i. 23 ; to come 
 upon, andyaZ/upon men, in respect of his beginning to 
 act on them, 'Acts i. 8, and xi. 25 ; and to strive with 
 them in opposition to their corrupt inclinations, Gen. 
 vi. 3 ; and men, in their resistance of his operations, 
 are said to grieve, rebel against, resist, quench, do de- 
 spiteto,tind blaspheme ti\m. Eph. iv. 30. Isa. Ixiii. 10. 
 Acts vii. 51. 1 Thess. v. 19. Heb. x. 29. MBtt.xii. 31. 
 
 Angels and human souls are called spirits, because 
 immaterial and thinking substances. Heb. i. 14. Acts 
 vii. 59. Men aire said to give up the ghost when the 
 soul is separated from the body. Gen. xxv. 17. Fallen 
 angels are called foul or unclean spirits. Mark i. 27. 
 The spirit going out of a man, and travelling through 
 dry places, finding no rest, and at last retarnnig to hi^ 
 old residence with seven other sjJirits worse than him- 
 self, may denote the devil as returning to the Jewish 
 nation, to render them monstrously wicked, after he had 
 been cast out of many, and could find no rest among the 
 gentiles, through the spread of the gospel. Matt. xii. 
 43-45. Familiar spirits are puch devils as converse 
 withwizards. 2Kingsxxi.6. Many things, on account 
 of their source, their nature, their subjects, or infiuence, 
 are called spirit ; as,— 
 
 (1.) The inspiring influences or uncommon gifts be- 
 stowed by the Holy Ghost, are called by hi^ nama 
 Matt. xxli. 43. Rev. i. 10, and iv. 2. Heb. vi. 4. John 
 vu. 39. ActsTiU. 15-17. Gal. iii. 2. 1 Cor. xiv. 15. (2.) 
 
SPI 
 
 The renewed nature of the saints which is produced by, 
 and confbrme men to, the Holy Ghost. Gait v. 17. Matt. 
 XXV:. 41. John iii. 6. In many texts, Spirit denotes 
 both the new nature of believers, and the Spirit of God 
 dwelling in, and actuating it. Rom. viii. 1,4. Gal. t. 21. 
 (S.) A temper or disposition of soul ; hence we read of 
 a right spirit, an humble spirit^ a spirit of meekness, 
 Ps. li. 10. Pi-ov. XVI. 19. ICor. iV. 21. Timothy waa 
 an example of the believers In sprrit, i. e. in the spirit- 
 uality and right temper of his soul. 1 Tim. iv. 13. 
 Paul, though at Rome, was present with the Colossians 
 in spirit, in care and affection, Col. ii. 5 ; and his spirit 
 (i- e. his care, Judgment, and authority) was with the 
 Corinthians in their censuring of the incestuous person. 
 1 Cor. v. 4. (4) The gospel and word of Christ, by 
 which, applied by the Holy Ghost, men's natures are 
 changed, and spiritual lifb produced, maintained, and 
 perfected. 2 Cor. Hi. 6»8. (5.) Persons inspired by the 
 Holy Ghost, or pretending to be sa IJohniv. I. False 
 teachers are called spirits of devils, and said to have the 
 spirit of error, and of Antichrist: they have Satan in 
 them, and exciting and directing them in their erro- 
 neous judgment and corrupt inclinations, leading them 
 to oppose the Lord Jesus Christ. Rev. xvi. 14. 1 Tim. 
 iv. 1. 1 John iv. 3, 6. 
 
 The new spirit- put within men is the Holy Ghost 
 entering to dwell in them, and a gracious nature and 
 temper newly produced by him. Ezek. xi. 19, and 
 xxxTi. 26. The four spirits, or winds of the heavens, 
 are angels directed by God to execute hija providential 
 work in every part of the world; or, the Chaldean, 
 Persian, Grecian, and Roman monarchies, raised up 
 by God lit^fliflTerent .quarters, to accomplish his pur- 
 poses ; or, ^e New Testament preachers, under Gtod's 
 influence,^ spreading the gospel into the various parts 
 of the world. Zech. vi. 5. To live, walk, worship, or 
 serve God in spirit, is to act in our worship and other 
 work as influenced, directed, and drawn by the Holy 
 Ghost; and in the exercise of inward grace, and with 
 all the powers of our soul, vigorously concurring in it. 
 Gal. V. 25. Rom. viii. 1. John iv. 24. Phil. iii. 3. They 
 that are joined to the Lord are OTie spirit; Christ and 
 they have the same Holy Ghost dwelling in them ; and 
 they are conformed to him in the gracious tempers of 
 their soul. 1 Cor. vi. 17. The testimony of Jesus is the 
 spirit of prophecy; faithfully witnessing for his truth 
 is equally honourable as to have the inspiring spirit ' 
 ofprophecy. Rev. xix. 10. "^he spirits of the prophets' 
 are su6ject to the prophets; the opinions and tempers 
 of prophets must be subject to the trial of others. 1 
 Cor. xiv. QGt To have the spirit if slumber is to have 
 one's mind rendered stupid and senseless by Satan and 
 indwelling corruptions. Rom. u. 8. 
 
 Spirit(ta.l ; that which beftngs to spirits. The 
 church is a spiritualhonse ; her members are renewed 
 in the spirit of their minds ; Jesus is her foundation ; 
 and his word, Spirit, and grace connect them with him 
 and with one another. 1 Pet. ii. 5. Prophets and other 
 church-officers are spiritual men ; their office lies in 
 spiritual exercises. Hos. ix. 7. Christians are spirit- 
 ual; they have the Spirit of God, and are chiefly con- 
 cerned about spiritual and eternal things. Gal. vi. 1. 
 Such as are much under the influence of Gud's Spirit, 
 and of their own neW nature, are spiritual. 1 Cor. iii. 
 1. God's law is spiritual; it is a transcript of the 
 Divine nature; it is given by the Holy Ghost, and ex- 
 tends its authority to every power and act of the soul ; 
 and chiefly requires dntiea of a spiritual nature. Rom. 
 Tii. 14. The gospel, the influence it conveys, the extra- 
 ordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost, the blessings of justi- 
 fication, adoption, sanctification, gracious comfort, and 
 eternal bappinecta, are spiritual ; they proceed fTom the 
 Holy Ghost^ are of an immaterial nature, and suit the 
 nature and desires of our souls. Rom. xv. 27, and i. II. 
 ICor. xii. 1, £ph. i.3. The manna and water on which, 
 the Hebrews lived in the wilderness was spiritual food, 
 as they typified Jesus, his person, righteousness. Spirit, 
 and blessings, which are the food of our souls. 1 Cor. x. 
 3, 4. The saints' prayers, praises, seif-dedlcation, and 
 the like, are spiritual sacrifices, not ma'terial and fleshly 
 as those of the Mosaic law. IPet. ii.5. Suchsongsas 
 are upon spiritual things, and are sung with a gracious 
 temper of soul, are spiritual, Eph. v. 19. Satart,- who 
 is a spirit, and pride, unbelief, and such like lustaof our 
 mfnd as are enthroned in our hearts, are «pin;ua2 wick- 
 edjiess in high places. Eph. ii. 12. To be spiritually 
 minded is, under the influence of the Ploly Ghost, to 
 Hta 
 
 SPU 
 
 have all the powers of our soul concurring in flpirltnat 
 thoughts, desires, and delights, in divine and eternal 
 things. Rom. viii. 6. The things of the Spirit of God 
 (i. e. things relaiiv^ to Christ and the method of our 
 redemption) are spiritualty discerned, are known, not 
 by carnal reason, but by the peculiar assistance of the 
 Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. )i. 14. Rome is spiritually (i. e. in 
 the language of the Holy Ghost) called Sodom and 
 Egypt, because like these places in wickedness. Rev. 
 xi. 8. 
 
 SPIT. To spit upon one, or in his face, expresses 
 the highest contempt. Num. xii. 14. Jobxxx. 10. Matt, 
 xxvi. 67. 
 
 SPITE. See Despite. 
 
 SPOIL. See Booty. (I.) To spoil is to take away 
 the substance of a person or nation. Gen. xxxiv, 27. 
 (2.) To waste, to render useless. Sol. Songii. 15. Christ 
 spoiled principalities and powers when by his death he 
 removed the guUt of sin and the curse of the law; and 
 ;so deprived Satan and his agents of power to hurt his 
 people. Col. ii. 15. Church-members hre spoiled -when 
 deprived of their spiritual principles, tempers, or exer- 
 cises, and are, as it were, led bound and captive into 
 some vain or sinfhl sentiment or practice. Col. ii. 8. A 
 , spoiler is a:plundeVing ravager, such as the Philistines, 
 ; 1 Sam. xiii. 7 ; the Chaldeans, Jer. xii. 12 ; or the Modes 
 and Persians. Jer. Ii. 48. 
 
 SPOONS. The use of the golden '^oons was to lift 
 the fl^nkincense to put it on the altar to be burnt. 
 Exod. XXV. 29. 
 
 SPORT ; jest, diversion. He that loves it too much 
 shall be poor, as it will hinder him fVom prosecuting 
 his bnsineps. Prov. xxi. 17. Men sport with their own^ 
 deceimngs when they make their jest or boast of the 
 sinfUl and erroneous courses they bring themselves and 
 others into. 2 Pet. ii. 13. Prov. xxvi. 19. 
 
 SPOT; (1.) A small mark diff'erent in colour fVom 
 the garment or other article on which it appears; so 
 leopards have multitudes of beautifhl spots. Jer. xiii. 
 S3. (2.) A stain or outward blemish. -Num. xix. 2, and 
 xxviii. 3i> Sin is calledaspof, as it renders our nature, 
 or the garments of our conversation, unsightly before 
 God and good men. 1 Tim. vi. 14. Jude 23, Such 
 sins as are inconsistent with a' state of grace are not 
 the ^02 of God's children. Deut. xxxii. 5. Christ was 
 without spot and blemish ; was fVee from all sinful 
 pollution of nature or practice. 1 Pet. i. 19. The saints 
 have no spot in this Ufe; have no sin uncovered with 
 Jesus' justifying righteousness, and they give not them- 
 selves allowance in any known sin. Sol. Song iv. 7. 
 In the (hture state, they shall be without spot or 
 wrinkle, or any sudt thing ; fVeed from all remains of 
 sin and misery, Eph. v. 27. 2 Pet. iii. 14. Scandalous 
 professors are spots ; are a disgrace to the church, and 
 a means of infecting others. Jude 12. 
 
 SPOUSE. See Bride, Marriage. 
 
 SPRING; (1.) Toissue forth, as wateroQtofafonn- 
 tain. Num. xxi. 17. (2,) To shoot up and flourish, aa 
 corn and trees fi*om their seed. Ps. xcii. 7. (3.) To 
 proceed from, as a child ft-om his parents. Heh. vii. 14, 
 (4.) To move forward With great haste. Acts xvi. 29. 
 SpRiNo, (1.) A FOUNTAIN. (2.) Thc beginning of a 
 thing, as of the day. 1 Sam. ix. 26. 
 
 SPRDVELING of the hlood, oil, and water of separa- 
 tion, under the lavv, shadowed forth God's cleansing of 
 sinners from their sin by the sprinkling or application 
 of Jesu^' word, blood, and Spirit to their souls. Lev. 
 xiv. 7, 16. Heb. ix. 13. Isa. Iii. 15. Ezek. xxxvi. 25. 1 
 Pet. i. 2, Heb. x. 22, and xii. 24. The sprinkling of 
 blood, water, or oil pn the tip of the right ear, thumb, 
 and toe, in the consecration of priests, or cleansing of 
 lepers,^importedapreparation to hear holy words, touch 
 holy thinga, and walk in holy places ; and signified a 
 purification of the^whole man, soul, and body, by the 
 blood. Spirit, and grace of Christ, and a consecration 
 thereof to the service of God, Exod.xxix. 20. Lev. viii. 
 'I.and xiv. 14, 17. 
 
 SPUE; VDHiT. God Isjn/es a church out of his mouth 
 tPhen, with abhorrehce of her sin, he gives her up to 
 the synagogue of Satan. Rev. -iii. 16. Men vomi^ up 
 riches when, to their grief and shame, they part with 
 them to others. Job xx. 15. Prov. xxv. 16. Men 
 drink, spue, and fall, when God's judgments render 
 them stupid, disgraced, and miserable. Jer. xxv. 27. 
 Hab, ii. Ifl. Men return to their vomit, or what tbey 
 had cast forth, when they return to sinfhl practices 
 Which they had once loft off and been sorry ftr. Pirov 
 
STA 
 
 xxvi; 4. 2 Pet. ii. 92r They wallowed in their, vomit 
 ■when exposed to the most disgraceful distress. Jer; 
 xlviji. S6. A land spues out its inhabitants when they 
 are wrathfully driven out of it by slaughter and captiv- 
 ity. Lev. xviii. 28. 
 
 SPUNGE. Whether spuTi-^e, a sea production found 
 adhering to rocks, shells,&c., be a vegetable, a mineral, 
 or an animal, has been jnuch- disputed ; but it is now 
 generally allowed to be a plant. It is distinguished for 
 drawing up a great deal of moisture, and is of consid- 
 erable use for fomenting wounds, for yielding volatile 
 salt, and for choking noxious animals. Matt xxvii>. 48. 
 
 SPY; ESPY ; to take a view of. , God espied m lavd 
 for Israel : he determined to give thepi a choice one. 
 Ezek. XX. 6. Spibs are such as come from an enemy, 
 to observe the nature and circumstances of a place or 
 country, in order to seize upon it. Joseph pretended 
 that his ten bi-ethren were spies come to observe the 
 nakedness of Egypt, how easily it might be taken, and 
 what was the most proper method of doing it. Gen. xlii. 
 9, 14, 16. By the permission of God, Moses sent twelve 
 spies, one for each tribe, to view the land of Canaan ; 
 they went through it to the very north borders, and 
 a^er forty days, returned to Moses at Kadesh-tfarnea. 
 "ten of them brought up a bad report of it, that it was 
 nnwholesome, and impossible to be conquered. These, 
 for theirlfalse report, and their occasioning a mutiny in 
 the congregation, were immediately struck dead by the 
 Lord ; but the other two, Caleb and Joshua, who main- 
 tained that the land was exceedingly good, and who 
 brought a larrge cluster of grapes away with them as a 
 specHhen of the fruitfulnessof the country, and main- 
 tained that by the assistance of God they could easily 
 conquer it, v?&re preserved, and thirty-eight years after, 
 entered-into Canaan. Num. xiii. andxiv. When Joshua 
 intended to pass the river Jordan, he sent two spies to 
 view Jericho, by taking of which he intended to begin 
 his conquests. They, after being preserved by Rahab, 
 and lurking some days about the adjacent hills, returned 
 safe to the camp, and informed him that the Canaanites 
 were in a terrible panic for fear of him. Josh, ii, 
 
 SQUARE ; a figure of four equal sides. The square- 
 form in the tabernacle, temple, or in Ezekiel's visionary 
 structures and portions, and in John's vision of the 
 New Jerusalem, denoted the stability and consistency 
 of all things in Christ and his church. Ezek. xlv. 1-8. 
 Rev. xxi. 16. r 
 
 STABLE; (1.) A lodging-place for horses, camels, 
 and the like. Ezek.xxv. 5. (2.) Firm, fix^, and sure, 
 1 Chron. xvi. 30 ; and to stablish Is to make firm and 
 sure. [See Establish.] Wisdom and knowledge are 
 the sTABiLiTT! of thy times, and strength of salvation; 
 the exercise of wisdom and knowledge tenda to 
 strengthen and establish churches and nations: and by 
 their exercise, the Jewish state by Hezekiah and his 
 gcdly ssubjects was then preserved and delivered from 
 ruin by the Assyrians. Isa. xxxlii. 6. 
 
 STACTE ; the gum distilled from the myrrh-tree. 
 But perhaps the Hebrew neteph might be a kind of 
 liquid that was extracted by bruising the myrrh . Some 
 take it al^o lo signify halm. It is certain that stacte 
 was very valuable and fragrant, and that it was an 
 ingredient in the Jews' sacred perfume. Exod.xxX'33. 
 
 STAFF. See Rod. 
 
 STAGGER. See R&bl. 
 
 STAIN ; to mark with disgrace.- Job iii. 5. Isa.xxiii. 
 91 But CWiSCs staining all his raimentvf\Va,%\iQ\i\oo(\. 
 of his foes imports that all his appearances and works 
 should be marked with tokens of his victory over sin, 
 Satan, and the world. Isa. Ixiii. 5. 
 
 STAIRS. Those of Ezekiel's visionary temple may 
 denpte our gradual entrance into the church and fellow- 
 ship of God. Ezek. xliii. 17. The stairs in the secret 
 places of which the church as a dove resides may de- 
 note God's purposes and peculiar protection of his p^o- 
 Sle r or Christ as their vfay tothe Father ;■ or their un- 
 elieving fears and despondencies, wherein they, as it 
 were, hide themselves from Christ.- Sol. Song ii. 14. 
 
 STAKE ■, rods or boards for erecting tents, &c. Not 
 one of the stakes of the church or state is removed, 
 when, notwitlistanding all that enemies can do, they 
 enjoy peace and quietness'. Isa. x»x. 20. The strength- 
 ening of the churcKs stakes^ and' lengthening of her 
 cordSy imports her confirmation' and enlargement. Isa. 
 iv. 2. 
 
 STALK. See Stem. 
 
 STALL : a place for a Itorse or aa ox to- stand or lie 
 
 STA 
 
 in. Solomon had 40,OOD stalls in 4000 stables. I King* 
 iv. 26, SChron. ix. 25., . ^ 
 
 SxALiEDj long kept in the stall for fattenmg. Prov. 
 
 STAMMERING ; hesitancy in speech. The tongue 
 (^ the stammerer speaks plainlywhen such asbelore 
 spoke in a dark, doubtful, and unintelligible manner of 
 divine things, are enabled to do it with great clearneaH^ 
 energy, and delight.- Isa. xxxii. 4 , The Assyrians were 
 the stammering lips, and people of stammering lipa, by 
 whom God spoke out his wrath and indignation against 
 the Jews. Isa. xxviji. 11, and xxxiii. 19. 
 
 STAMP y (1 .) To tread with violence upon the ground.- 
 2 Sam. xxii. 43. (2.) To tread or beat to pieces. Deut. 
 ix. 21. 2 Kings xxiii. 6, 15. Stamping imports, (I.> 
 Complete and destructive victorv over enemies. Dan^ 
 vii..7, and viii. 7, 10. (2.) Insulting over the misery 
 of the afflicted. Ezek. xxv. 6. (3.) Grief for, and fear 
 of, approaching calamities. Ezfck. vi. 11. 
 
 STANCHED ; stopped from running. Luke viii. 44. 
 
 STAND denotes, (1.) Diligent service. Ps. cxxxv. 
 2, Ixxxiv. 1. 1 Kings xvii. 1. (2.) Fixedness, con- 
 tinuance. 1 Pet. v. 12, (3.) To be f\ilfilled, to prosper. 
 Isa. xl, 8. Dan. i. 44. (4.) To abidetrial and judgment. 
 Ps. i. 5. (5.) To maintain ground, rfcsist, conquer. 
 Eph> vi, 13, 14.- God's standing in the congregation of 
 the mighty denotes his authority over rulers and. their 
 courts, and his calling them to an account. Ps. Ixxxii. 
 1, Christ's standing on the throne, or at therigiit 
 hand o/the'poor, and at the door of our heart, import» 
 his activity and readiness to help and save us, and his 
 patient and continued earnestness to have admission 
 into our heart. Acts vii. 55. Ps, cix. 31. Rev. iii. 20. 
 To stand before God is with reverence to ^minister to,^ 
 and be ready to execute, his will. Rev. xi.' 4, and yiii, 3. 
 1 Kings xviii. 15; or, to- intercede with him in the most 
 earnest manner. Jer. xv. 1. To stand up before a man 
 imports reverence of him, and readiness toserve him. 
 Job xxix. 9. The dr-agon's standing beforethe woman , 
 imports the readiness and activity of the heathen ta ' 
 destroy Constanttne the Great, and the Christians of 
 that age. Rev. xii. 4, Christ's witnesses' standing on 
 their feet imports their having courage and ability to 
 defend theiijselves against the antichristlans who had . 
 just before reduced them to the lowest plunge of dis- 
 tress.- Rev.-xi. 11. Four angels standing on the four 
 corners of the earth imports their power and readiness 
 to execute God's will in any part of the world. Rev. 
 vii. 1. The angel standing with one foot on the sea 
 and another on the earth is Christ, whose power is 
 over all things, whether fixed or trouble^ifRfev, x, 2. 
 The angel's standing in the sv.n and inviting the beasts 
 to feed on the fiesh of the antichristians imports that 
 th^ir ruin should be most publicly known, and its good 
 effects felt all over the world. Rev, xix. 17. 
 
 STARS ; those sparkling bodies in the heavens that 
 give light to our earth by night: they were formed on 
 the fourth day of the creation, and had their motions 
 and use' assigned them. Gen, i, 14, Their number ia 
 unknown, Riccioli supposes tliere may be 400,000,000,- 
 but most of them are invisible to the naked eye, which 
 cannot perhaps perceive^ above 1000. Flarastead, with 
 his powerful telescopes, could discover only about 3000.* 
 Of these stars, some are planets, and some are fixed 
 stars. The ancients regarded thte Sun,,Moon, Mercury, 
 Mars, Jupitei', Venus, and Saturn for planets (i. e. 
 wandering luminaries) ; and as our fathers -worshipped 
 these, they dedicated.the several days of the week to 
 them, which names they still bear. 
 
 According to the present system of astronomy, the 
 solar system consists of seven primary planets, Mer- 
 cury, "Venus, the Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, and 
 Herschel ; ten secondary planets, of which the earth- 
 has one, viz. the Moon ; Jupiter has ft)ur, Saturn five, 
 and Herschel six. All these planets move round the- 
 sun, from west by south to east, as well as round their 
 
 * The , celebrated Dr. Hefschell, by his improved 
 telescopes,, has lately discovered a great many fixed 
 stars ; and likewise anoiher planet beyond Saturn, 
 which he has called the Georgium Sidus,.or Herschell. 
 It is calculated to be ninety times as large as the earth, 
 andis visible without the assistance of a telescope on a 
 clear evening, if the moon be absent. It has six mpons,. 
 or satellites, which revolve round their primary. Other 
 three planets have since been discovered, via. Ceres- 
 PaliaSj.aad'Juna 
 
STA 
 
 «wn axis ; and the secondary planets move round their 
 principal ones. Th,ey~all receive their light by the re- 
 flection of the rays of the autf. Mercury's diameter is 
 S600 or 3000 miles, and Us distance fVom the suu is 
 32,000,000 or 36,600,000, and goes round it in eighty- 
 seven days twenty-three hours. Venus's diameter is 
 7900 or 9300 miles ; its distance from the sun 59,000,000 
 or 68,000,000 ; and it goes round the sun in S24 days 
 seventeen hours. Mars's diameter is4444or4500 miles; 
 its distance tram the sun 123,1)00,000 or 154,000,000; 
 and it goes round him in 686 days and twenty-three 
 hours. Jupiter's diameter is 61,000, or 94,000 miles; 
 his distance ttom the sun 424,000,000 or 495,000,000 ; 
 and he goes round him in 4332 days twelve hours. 
 Saturn's diameter is 67,000 or 78,000 miles; his dis- 
 tance from the sun 777.000,000 or 908,000,000; and he 
 goes round him in 10,759 days seven hours. The dis- 
 tance of Herschel from the sun is 1,800,000,000 of 
 miles ; diameter 35,109 miles ; and takes 30,445 days 
 eighteen hours to perform its revolution round the sun. 
 See Moon, Earth. 
 
 The comets are also a kind of wandering stars, but 
 make such prodigious excursions through the vast 
 tracts of sky, thai for many years their appearance is 
 lost to us. The fixed stars are such as do not wander 
 from one point of the ecliptic circle to another, and 
 whose distance fVom the sun renders It impossible for 
 them to be illuminated by the refiectionof bis rays. 
 
 From their nearness to us, and their apparent mea- 
 sure of light, the visible fixed stars are distinguished 
 into several magnitudes, 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th. 
 From their relation of place to one another they have 
 been divided into fifty-nine constellations. Perhaps 
 the fixed stars are all as large as our sun, and only 
 appear small by reason of their distance. Nay, as new 
 stars have become visible in latter times, perhaps there 
 are fixed stars whose light, since the creation, has not 
 yet arrived on our earth, though it travels about ten 
 millions of miles in a minute. Oh ! how immense then 
 must the Almighty be, whom the heavens and heaven 
 of heavens cannot contain !— God numbers the stars, 
 and knows them all by their name : we have a few of 
 their names in Scripture, as Chiun, Mazzaroth, Arc- 
 turus, Orion, Pleiades. What influence the stars may 
 have on our earth, besides the illuminating it, or the 
 way in which they fought against Jabin's army, whether 
 merely by giving the Hebrews light bo pursue and slay 
 <,hem, or by emitting some destructive influence, we 
 dare not pretend to determine. ,Judg. v. 20. 
 
 An extraordinary star appeared at the time of our 
 Saviour's birth, and conducted the wise men to him : 
 but this we suppose was merely a fiery meteor, whioh 
 moved in the middle region of the air, somewhat in the 
 manner of the cloudy pillar before the Hebrews in the 
 wilderness. Matt. it. 
 
 Perhaps, in a lower sense, David is the star that 
 came out of Jacob, and smote the corners of Moab, and 
 destroyed the children of Sheth ; but in the Tiigheat 
 sense, it refers to Jesus, the Bright and Morning Start 
 whose glory is bright, and ushers in an eternal day to 
 bis people ; ind so is their joy, and the terror of the 
 wicked who love the works of darkness. Compare 
 Num. xxiv. 17. with Rev. ii. 28, and xxii. 16. 
 
 Ministers are called stars in ChrisVs right-Jumd ; 
 upheld by him, and directed in their course, they, in 
 their high stations, convey light, knowledge, and com- 
 fort to men. Rev. i. 20. When they apostatize from 
 the truth and fall into error and wickedness, and lead 
 others into it, they are represented as wandering, 
 smitten, and fallen stars. Jude 13. Rev. viii. 10-12, 
 and xii. 3. Dan. viii. 10. In the last text, stars may 
 denote the Maccabee captains. The twelve stars which 
 form (he church's crown are the twelve apostles in 
 their inspired doctrines. Rev. xii. 1. 
 
 Saints are called stars to denote their glory and use- 
 fulness, and their diversity of appearance, Dan. xii. 3 : 
 and the day-star whiclvrises in their heart is either 
 the more clear discoveries of divine things now under 
 the gospel, or the full vision of God in heaven. 2 Pet. 
 i. 19. 
 
 Magistrates are compared to stars, because of the 
 direction or comfort they do or should give to others. 
 The king of Babylon is called I/iicifer, or the morning- 
 star, because his glory and power far surpassed those 
 of his fellow-sovereigns. Isa. xiv. 12. The star called 
 wormwood may be understood of Pelagius in the church, 
 who exceedingly corrupted the doctrines thereof; and 
 Hh2 
 
 STE 
 
 of Genaeric in the state, who, with 300,000 Vandals from 
 Africa, invaded Ital^, and committed the most horrible 
 ravages there. Rev. viii. 10, 11. When stars in a state 
 are joined wiih> sun and moon, they may denote interior 
 magistrates. Rev. viii. 12. 
 
 STARE ; to gaze upon one as a spectacle. Ps. xxii. 
 17. 
 
 STATE ; (1.) Condition. Gen. xlUi. 7. (2.) Pomp 
 and greatness. Esth. i. 7. 
 
 STATELY ; honourable, grand, and comely. Ezek. 
 xxiii. 41. 
 
 STATION; fixed ofllce or place. Isa. xxii. 19. 
 
 STATURE ; (1.) The height of a person or thing. 
 Luke xix. 3. (2.) The measure of knowledge and 
 grace attained by the church and her true members. 
 Sol. Song vii. 7. Eph. iv. 13. (3.) Degree of power, 
 authority, and wealth. Ezek. xvii. 6, and Xxxi. 3. (4.) 
 Persons in different ages and conditions. Ezek. xiii. 18. 
 
 STATUTE. See Law. 
 
 STAY; (1.) To abide, remain. Gen. xix. 17. (2.) 
 To delay, wait. Josh. x. 19. Ruth i. 13. (30 To leave 
 off. 2 Sam. xxiv. 16. (4.) To slop, hinder. Job xxxviii. 
 37. Prov. xxviii. 17. (5.) To uphold, comfort. Exod. 
 xvii. 12. Sol, Song ii. 5. (6.) To trust to one for sup- 
 port and comfort. Isa. x. 20. and xxx. 12. A stay is a 
 stop, ceasing. Lev. xiii. 6; or a supporter, l^ngs x. 
 19. God is the stay of his people; he preailfves and 
 upholds them amid distress, and comforts them when 
 under grief. Ps. xviii. 18. Magistrates and great men 
 are the stay of a nation, which preserve them in order, 
 and from ruin. Isa. xix. 13. The means by which 
 men's life is preserved, and nations supported, is called 
 a stay and staffs. Isa. iii. 1. 
 
 STEAD, place, room. Gen, iv. 25. Dent. iv. 12. 
 
 STEADFAST ; (1.) Fixed, sure, and lasting. Dan. ^i. 
 26. (2.) Fixed in upright dispositions and practice. 
 Ps. Ixxviii. 8, 37. 
 
 STEADY, firm, and settled : held up, in a firm per- 
 suasion of God's power and promise. Exod. xvii. 12. 
 
 STEAL; (1.) To commit then,(o take awaywhat be- 
 longs to one without hia consent. Exod. xx. 15. (2.) 
 To go off, or carry off privily, as with stolen goods, 
 Gen. xxxi. 20. Job xxvii. 20: and so tty stealth is in a 
 secret manner, as if ashamed to be seen. 2 Sam. xix. 3. 
 Absalom stole the hearts of the Hebrews when he de- 
 coyed their affections from his father to himself as their 
 king. 2 Sam. xv. 6. The Hebrews were allowed to 
 kill thieves breaking their house in the night. Exod. 
 xxii. 1. If a thief was apprehended with the stolen 
 article in his possession he was not to be put to death, 
 but was to restore four times the worth of a sheep, and 
 five times the worth of an ox, and, it seems, sevenfbid 
 for what was taken in breaking a house ; and if his sub- 
 stance did not amount to the prescribed restitution, he 
 was sold for a slave to procure it. If a thief stole a 
 man, at least a Hebrew, and made or sold him for a 
 slave, he was punished with death. Prov. vi. 30. Exod. 
 xxii. 2, 3, and xxi. 16. Deut. xxiv. 7. Perhaps the 
 thieves crucified along with our Saviour had been 
 guilty of both theft and murder. 
 
 False prophets stole God's word from (heir neigh- 
 bour ; what hints they could get of what had been re- 
 vealed to true prophets they published as their own ; 
 and they agreed to say all one thing, for the more 
 effectual deceiving of the people. Jer. xxiii. 30. 
 
 Thieves are, (1.) Such as privately, or by violence, 
 take away what belongs toanotherwithoul his consent. 
 Job xxx. 5. (2.) Such as practise dishonest dealing, 
 and hunt after unlawful gain. Matt. xxi. 13. Chijst 
 comes as a thief in thenight when he comes to execute 
 judgments, or to judge the world in a sudden^ unex- 
 pected, and to many an undesired and dangerous man- 
 ner. Rev. xvi. 15. 1 Thess. v. 2. Seducers are called 
 thieves; by false doctrines, and other fraudulent courses, 
 they craftily bereave the church of divine truth, and 
 of proper unfolding of Scripture; they rob God of 
 his glory, and men of their true and everlasting happi- 
 ness. Such as came before Christ without his mis- 
 sion, were such thieves and robbers. John x. 8, 10. 
 
 STEEL ; iron hardened by a mixture of salt and 
 jiolphur, and by heating it to a proper degree, and then 
 plunging it into cold water. It requires g;reat care and 
 skill to render it hard, without rendering it brittle. 
 The, Germans, who are the most skilful in this wa^ 
 pretend to keep their art a deep secret. The bows of 
 the ahcients were made of steel and brass. Job xx. 24. 
 2 Sam. xxii. 35. 
 
STO 
 
 STEEP; hard to be climbed: ao towers and walla 
 are steep places. Ezek. xxxviii. 20. 
 
 STEM, or STALK ; that part of a plant which, rising 
 out of the ground, supports the leaves, flowers, and 
 fruit. The stem, of Jesse is the royal family of David 
 his son. Isa. xi. 1. The Hebrew idolatry and depend- 
 ence on the Egyptians and other heathens had no stalk ; 
 the hvd yielded no meal ; or if it did, strangers swal- 
 lowed it up : Ihey turned to no good account ; and what- 
 ever appearances there were of temporary advantage, 
 the Assyrians destroyed all in the end. Hos. viii. 7. . 
 
 STEP; (1.) A measure of about two feet. To have 
 but a step between one and death is to be in great and 
 imminent danger. 1 Sam. xv. 3. (2.) The steps of a 
 stair, to which we move one foot after another. 1 Kings 
 X. 10. No steps of (his kind were allowed in the ascent 
 to God's altar, lest the nakedness of the priests should 
 have been discovered to any below. Exod. xx. S6. (3.) 
 A fbot. Job xxix. 6. (4.) A motion, a course of action. 
 Frov. v. 5. God's stsps are the practice commanded in 
 bis law, and exemplified in his conduct. Job xxiii. 11. 
 Christ's steps are his holy actions, imitable by us. 1 
 Pet. ii. 22. Men's steps are their motion on a journey, 
 John V. 4, 5 ; or their counsels, endeavours, and acts. 
 Ps. Ixxiii. 2, and cxix. 133. The steps of men's 
 strength, are straitened when their best-planned de- 
 vices, and their most vigorous and skilful endeavours 
 are hardly successful. Job xviii. 7. The Ethiopians 
 are at the steps of the Turks when easily oppressed by 
 them. Dan. xi. 43. 
 
 STEPHA'NAS, or Stephen; (1.) One of the first 
 converts to Chriatianity at Corinth. He and his family 
 ■were baptized by Paul". 1 Cor. i. 16. He, Fortunatus, 
 arid Achaicus came to Paul at Ephesus, probably with 
 a letter, in answer to which Paul wroje his first epistle, 
 and sent, it by these persons. 1 Gor. xvi. 17. ' (2.) 
 Stephen the deacon. That he was one of our Sa- 
 viour's seventy disciples, br that he was brought up at 
 the feet of Gamaliel, is without proof. He appears to 
 have been a principal person among ihe Hellenist Jews. 
 After he was made a deacon, being fiUed with the Holy 
 Ghost, he wrought many miracles. Some of the Liber- 
 tine, Cyrenian, and Alexandrian Jews fell into a dis- 
 pute ^with him; but not being able to withstand his 
 convincing reasonings, they suborned witnesses falsely 
 to swear liiat he had blasphemed Moses and God. 
 They hurried him hefore the sanhedrim, and charged 
 him with reproaching the temple and the law; and 
 ■with affirming that Jesus would destroy the temple, 
 and abolish the observances of Moses' laws. Instead 
 of being depressed, Stephen, with a countenance bold 
 and shining as an angel, rehearsed what God had done 
 for the Jewish nation in former times, and how they 
 had rebelled against him;* and he rebuked them for 
 the murder of Jesus and his prophets. Filled with 
 rage, those present gnashed their teeth at him, as, if 
 they would have torn him to pieces. Lifting up his 
 eyes to heaven, he told them he saw Jesus sitting on 
 the right-hand of God. As if shocked with blasphemy, 
 they stopped their ears, and with terrible cries dragged 
 him out of the city and stoned him to death. Stephen 
 expired, prayiijg for forgiveness of God to his nyirder- 
 ers ; and with great demonstration of grief, was buried 
 by his Christian friends. Acts vi. vii. and viii. 2. 
 
 STERN ; the hinder part of a ship. Acts xxvii. 29. 
 
 STEWARD ; an officer in great families, who has 
 the management of the aifairs of the family, and of the 
 other servants. Gen. xv 2, and xliii. 19. Ministers are 
 ''Stewards of the mysteries of God : they are appointed 
 to preach the trutlis of God, and to dispense the seals 
 of the new covenant, together with the government 
 and discipline of the church, as is for the glory t)f 
 God, and the edification of their people. 1 Cor. iv, ], 
 S. Saints are stewards; God hath intrusted to them 
 gifts, grace, and manifold opportunities of doing good, 
 which they ought to manage to his honour and their 
 own advantage. Luke xvi. 1-12. 1 Pet. iv. 10. ■ 
 
 STICK ; to cleave closely and firmly. The Egyptians 
 stzick to the scales' of '^Pharaoh-hophrah their king; 
 some of 'them adhered closely to^ him, at the expense 
 of losing every thing dear to them by the rebels and 
 Chaldeans : ,and the rebels under Amasis stuck fast to 
 him, pursuing and fighting against him till 'they had 
 got him utterly destroyed. Ezek. xxix. 4. See Rod. 
 
 STIFF. See Neck, Heart. 
 
 STILL. See Rest. 
 
 STING ; that part of some animals which they tue 
 484 
 
 STO 
 
 as an off'ensiTe weapon, and by it wound and divtU 
 venom into the filesh of their enemies. Some of these 
 stings are bearded, and their wound is the more pain- 
 ful ; and if the insect that stings be too riuickly taken 
 off, the sting is left in the wound. Sin is the sting of 
 deatlt^ as it renders death troublesome and dangerons 
 to men : but to such as are in Christ, this sting is taken 
 away by his death for sin': and they depart in peace to 
 be with the Lord. 1 Cor. xv. 65, 56, The stings of the 
 tails of the locusts may denote the hariAil and ruinous 
 delusions spread by the papists and Saracens, or the 
 hurtful ravages of the common troops of the latter. 
 Rev. ix. 10. 
 
 STINK. Men stink when they become abhorred of 
 others. Gen. xxxiv. 30. 1 Sam xiii. 4. 
 
 STIR; anoisy tumult. Isa.xxii. 1. Actaxix.S3, God 
 stirs up himself, or stirs up his jealousy^ when in a 
 vigorous manner he helps and delivers his people, and 
 destroys hi.? enemies. Ps. xxxv. 23. Isa. xliii. 13. 
 Christ is sinfully stirred up when he is provoked to 
 withdraw his sensible presence from his people. Sol. 
 Song ii. 7, and iiil'5. Men stir up themselves to take 
 hold of God when they use meditation and prayer to 
 excite, trust in, and to intercede with him. Isa. lxiv.7. 
 Men stir vp the gift of God in them when they use 
 every endeavour in their power to improve their gifts 
 apd graces in serving God. 2 Tim. i. 6. 
 
 STOpK; (1.) That part of a tree which bears the 
 branches. Job xiv. 8. (2.) Kindred that grow fVom 
 one root. Acts xiii. 26. (3.) An idol so called, because 
 framed, of the stock of a tree ; or because upright, and 
 as stupid and lifeless as one. Jer. ii. 27, and x. 8. Has. 
 iv. 12. The sfocfts were a machine for tort^iring male- 
 factors; in which they sat in the.mpst uneasy manner, 
 hanging as it were by the legs. Aels xvi. ^, Jer. xx. 2. 
 To them terrible and tormouting distress is prepared^ 
 Job xiii. 27, Proy. vii. 22. 
 
 STOICS were a sect of heaf^hen philosophers, who 
 took. their rise from.one Zeno a Cyprian, who, being ship- 
 wreck^4 ^^^^ Tyre, commenced philosopher. It is said 
 he borrowed many of his opinions from the Jewish 
 Scriptures : but it is certain that Socrates and Plato 
 had taught much of them before. From liia teaching 
 his scholars in thejiorches of Athens, they were called 
 Stoics, OT porckers. They generally taught that God, 
 as a kind of soul, fills all things ; that men have natu- 
 rally the seeds of knowledge ; that it is wisdom alone 
 that renders men happy; that pain, poverty, &c. are 
 but fancied evils; and that a wise man ought not to be 
 affected with either joy or grief. In their practice, they 
 affected much, stiffness, patience, austerity, and in- 
 sensibility. Diversities of opinion on various other 
 points prevailed among them. The Sioies were for 
 many ages in high repute, especially at Athens, where 
 some of them argued with Paul. Acts yvii. 18. 
 
 STOMACHER. Whether the Hebrew ppThioiL 
 signifies a stomacher, or an upper garment, or a girdle 
 of twisted silk, or a silken swathing band, cannot now 
 be determined with exactness. laa. iii..24, 
 
 STONES are either common^ as freestone, rag- 
 stone, slate, flint. Others are of higher vglue, as marble, 
 alabaster, jasper,' loadstone, asbestos, and metal ore : 
 others are precious ; some of which are colourless, as 
 the diamond; others red. as the ruby, carbuncle, 
 granite, sardius, cornelian ; others pale, as the onyx; 
 others yellow, as the chrysolite and topaz; others 
 green, as the emerald, smaragdine, and beryl; others 
 bluish,^ as the sapphire and turquois; others purple- 
 coloured, as the amethyst. Such gems are called 
 stones of fire ; they are very bright and shining. Ezek. 
 xxviii. 14. Some think the Hebrews had knives of 
 stone; but perhaps tzur may in these places signify 
 the edge. Exod. iv. 25. Josh. v. 2. Tt is certain they 
 set up large stones to commemorate famous exploits, 
 or to, mark the graves of noted persons : hence we read 
 of the stone of 3ohan a Reubenite, the stone of Ezel, 
 and ihe atone of Gibeon, the stone of Zoheleth, Ac, or 
 heaps of stones ; such a jieap Jacob reared to perpetuate 
 the memory of his covenant with Laban. Gen. xxxi. 
 46. To commemorate Israel's safe passage through 
 Jordan, Joshua erected twelve stones in the bed of 
 the river,.and set up other twelve, which he carried Out 
 of the middle bed of the river, on its banks. Josh. iv. 
 5-9. .To be a memorial of their being part of tht 
 people of the God of Israel, the Reubenites, Gadiiea, 
 and eastern Manassites built an altar of stones, called 
 £d, on the bank of Jordan. But to show that no 
 
STO 
 
 STR 
 
 haman inventions are acceptable in God's worship, no 
 altar was to be built of hewn stones. Deut. xxvU. 5. 
 Stones of darkness are those hid deep In the bowels 
 of the earth. Job xxviii. 3. Christ is called a stone^ 
 to show his firmness and duration : he is the founda- 
 tion-stone which supports the whole church, and the 
 work of our redemption, Isa. xxviii. 16 ; he is the 
 chief comer-stone^ Which connects and establishes the 
 church, and all her concerns; and by which Jews and 
 gentiles, and angels and men are, as it were, joined into 
 one. Matt. xxi. 42. Eph. ii. 15, 20. He is a most pre- 
 cious stone ; infinite in glory, excellency, and usefQl- 
 Aess : he iaK tried stone ; proved by his Father, and by 
 his people, and by fiery suflTerings, and yet no fault or 
 deficiency found in him : he is a chosen or elect stone ; 
 chosen by the Father to be our Mediator, valuable in 
 himself, and chosen by the saints in the day of his 
 power: he is a living stone ; has all life in himself, 
 and gives to bis people the beginning, continuance, and 
 perfection of their life. Rev. xxi. 11. Isa. xxviii. ]6. 
 1 Pet. ii. 4. He is to many a stumbling-stone, and 
 rock of offence^ as they, taking offence at his mean ap- 
 pearances, or at his doctrine and ways, stumble into 
 everlasting ruin, and on whomsoever he falls in the 
 execution of his wrath, they are miserably destroyed. 
 Isa. viii. 14, 15. 1 Pet. ii. 8. Matt. xxi. 44. He and his 
 church are a little stone cut out of the mountain without 
 hands, and Increasing into a mountain that filled the 
 whole earth : be w;as born of a virgin, and appeared in 
 a low condition ; ^but his glory gradually increases, 
 till it fill the whole enrth; his Christian church, small 
 at first, and formed without carpal means, gradually, 
 increases till it extend over the whole earth. Dan.ii. 
 44. The saints are lively stones ; they are hardy and 
 durable, and are united to Christ as their foundation, 
 quickened by his Spirit, and active in his service. Amos 
 ix. 9. 1 Pet. ii. 5. The precious stones^ foundations 
 of the New Jerusalem, denote Jesus Christ preached 
 by the twelve apostles, and as the foundation of his 
 nhurch and people, in his various and unnumbered ex- 
 cellencies. Rev. xxi. 19, 50. The precious stonae on 
 the shouldier of the high-priest, and those fixed in his 
 breast-plate denoted the saints of Jews and gentiles, 
 precious and\honourable by the grace of'&od, and 
 diversified in their condition ; but all unchangeably 
 fixed 'in their new covenant state, and by Jesus daily 
 supported and presented to God. Exod. xxviii. 11, 
 i7-21. 
 
 Daughters of a family are likened to polished comer- 
 atones, to. mark their beauty and their usefulness for 
 connecting and building up families, Fs. cxliv. 12. 
 Hearts stupid and obstinate, not easily impressed by 
 the word or providence of God, are compared to stones. 
 Ezek. xi. 19, and xxxvi, 26. 1 Sam. xxv. 27. Mark iv. 
 5, 16. The stone crying out of the wall, and the beam 
 answering it. denote the horrid wickedness of building 
 with what is unjustly procured. Hab. ii. II. One 
 stone not left upon another, and stones of emptiness, 
 and scattered stones spread over a place, denote utter 
 desolation,, and the turning of Idumea into a barren 
 rock. Mati xxiv. 2. Isa. xxxiv. 11. Ps. cxli. 6. In 
 allusion to the Greek custom of marking their acquittal 
 by white stones, a wftifesf one given by Christ denotes a 
 full pardon, and a glorious reward ; or it may denote 
 Jesus himself. Rev. ii. 17. A gift is like a precious 
 atone; it is highly valued, and lends to procure for us 
 what we wish. Prov, xvii. 8. As he that bindetk A 
 stone in a sling rendereth it unfit for being thrown, so 
 to give honour to a/ool is quite unprofitable; or it is as 
 useless work as to cast a precious stone into a heap of 
 stones : or, it is as ill-placed as a coarse stone, when 
 bound up in a piece of fine purple ctoth. Prov. xxvi. 8. 
 
 STOOLS ; a seat for women in child-birth, to promote 
 their delivery. Exod. i. 16, The same word is trans- 
 lated wheels ; or ^ frame for a potter. Jer. xviii. 3. 
 
 STOP; (1.) To close up. 2 Tim. iii. 19 (2.) To 
 hinder; to cause to cease. S Cor.'^xi. 10. To stop 
 breaches is to repair and build up. Neh. iv 7. See 
 Mouth, Ea.r. 
 
 STOOP; (1.) To bow down. John viii. 6. (2.) To 
 fall into a low condition ; to come to ruin. Isa. xlvi. 
 .1. (3.) To act secretly. Gen.xlix. 9. 
 
 STORE ; (1.) Provision laid up. Gen^ xli. 36. (2.) 
 Abundance ; plenty. Gen. xxvi. 14. God lays up hLs 
 judgments in stare, apd seals them among hja treasures, 
 when he decrees them, and prepares to execute them. 
 t}eur. xxxlL 34. Men store up violence and 
 
 when they increase in it more ar,d ihorenand treasure 
 up what they procure by ipeans of it. Amos iii. 10. To 
 lay up in store for the poor is to set aside aAd collect 
 money for them. 1 Cor. xvi. Sj. Store cities are cities 
 in which food, clothing, armour, or other necessary 
 things are laid up. S.Chron. viii. 4, and xvii. 12. 
 Store-houses, or garners, are houses for laying up 
 corn and other provision in store. 1 Chron. xxvii. 25. 
 God lays up the sea in store-houses ; in its proper bed, 
 that it may remain there till he draw it forth for rain, 
 hail, or snow, as he pleaseth. Ps. xxxiii. 7. . The 
 gospel-church and heaven are Christ's garner or 
 BARN, into which he brings his chosen people, and lays 
 them up for his own use. Matt. iii. 12, and xiii. 30. 
 SeeTRKASuRt. 
 
 STORK ; a fowl. Its beak and legs are long and 
 red. Its plumage or feathers are white; except that 
 the tip of its wings and some parts of its head and 
 thighs are black. A stork is about the size of a goose ; 
 but when Ihey stand erect, they are about three or four 
 feet high. They feed on fVogs, serpents, and insects ; 
 they are extremely careful of, and kind to, their parents. 
 They build their nests in fir-trees in Canaan, as there 
 the houses were flat. Ps. civ. 17. But in Europe, they 
 build their nests on towers and tops of houses. They 
 are birds of passage, which in August leave the cold 
 climates, and return to them in the spring. Jer. viii. 7. 
 The Jewish law declared them unclean. Lev. xi. 19; 
 but they are now reckoned a delicate dish. Besides 
 the common stork, there is a black species in Egypt, 
 called the ibis, famed for devouring serpents. There is 
 also a gray kind in Brazil, called magauri. Some 
 storks are extremely intent on revenging injuries, even 
 long aHer they are committed against them. 
 
 STORM ; a tempest of wind- or rain, or of both 
 mixed.* Acts xxvii. 16,20. God'sjudgments are likened 
 to a storm or tempest; as they terrify, distress, and 
 destroy men, and ruin the wicked. Job xxvii. 21. Ps. 
 Ixxxiii. 15, and xi. 6. Isa. xxx. 30, and liv. 11. De- 
 stroying armies are compared to a storm ; they, with 
 great noise, suddenly attack, ruin, and destroy nations 
 and places. Ezek. xiii. Jl, and xxxviii. 9. Jf^shak 
 be very tempestuous or stormy round about him. God's 
 deliverance of his people from the Assyrians and Chal- 
 deans was ushered jwith terrible calamities on the 
 nations. Christ's coth'ing in the flesh was preceded 
 by terrible wars by and among the Romans; and his 
 death and ascension were Tollowed by the terrible 
 overthrow of the Jewish nation ; his deliverance of his 
 church fYom the heathen emperors was attended vnth 
 fearful commotions and bloodshed, and so shall hia 
 coming to destroy Antichrist : and what tremendous 
 appearances will usher in his last coming we cannot 
 conceive. Pa. 1. 3. 
 
 STORY; (1.) A history, an account of events. '2 
 Chron. xiii. 22. (2.) A floor of a building where there 
 are rooms one above another. Noah's ark, and Ezekiel's 
 visionary side-chambers had three stories, one above 
 another. Gen. vi. 16. Ezek. xli, 16. The heavens 
 being, as it were, erected one above another, are called 
 God's stories, i.e. of his palace. Amos ix. 6. 
 
 STOUT; strong, Hill of courage, and terrible. Job 
 iv. 11. Dan, vil. 20. Stoutness of heart and words 
 imports obstinate haughtiness and pride. laa. :tlvi. 12. 
 Mai. iii. 13. 
 
 STRAIGHT; (1.) Even: without crookedness. Luke 
 xiii. 13. Acts ix. II. (2.) Plain; without risihgfi and 
 hollows, or impediments. (3.) Directly forward, with- 
 out turning to either side. Josh. vi. 5. None can make 
 straight what God hath made crooked; i.e.. nobody 
 can alter the purposes or providences of God, or free 
 their own lot of those afflictions that God has appointed 
 to it. Eccl. vii. 13, and I. 15. 
 
 STRAIGHTWAY ; in a IKtle while ; hnmediately. 
 1 Sam. ix. 13. 
 
 STRAIN, . See Gkat. 
 
 STRAIT ; (1,) Narrow, anid "With little room. 3 
 Kings vi. 1. (2.) A distressA^. difllculty, in which one 
 knows not what to do. S Sam. xxiv. 14. Job xxxvi. 16. 
 See Gate. 
 
 STRAITEN". To straiten persons is to disable 
 them, MiiJ. ii. 7 ; or to trouble them. Job xviii. 7, Ye 
 are not straitened, in us, but ye are straitened in yoUr 
 awn bowels ; your trouble and sorrow concerning the 
 incestuous person is owing to yourselves, not to me; 
 and your not having more comfort and pleasure in ua 
 is owing to yourselves. 2 Cor. vi. 12. 
 
STR 
 
 STRAITNES S ; want of liberty ; trouble ; perplexity. 
 Job xxxvi. 16. Deut. xxviii. 53. Jer. xix. 9. 
 
 STRANGE ; (1.) Of another nation, family, or re- 
 ligion. 1 Kings xi. 1. (S.) Uncommon. Job xxxi. 3. 
 Isa. xxviii. 2t. (3.) Unacquainted with: unknown. 
 Gen. xUi. 7. Job xix. 3. Ez6k/iii.6. (4.) Not allowed 
 of God ; not proper to be used iu such a manner ; so 
 common fire is called strange fire^ as not proper to be 
 used in burning incense. Lev. x. 1. Jude 7. Frov. xx. 
 16. Heb. xiii. 9. 
 
 STRANGER; (1.) One who is in.a foreign land, at 
 a distance from the place of his nativity. Gen. xxiii. 4. 
 (2.) One who is not a Jew.'JJxod. xx. 10. Isa, xiv. 1. 
 (3.) One not of Aaron's faritlly. Num. iii. 10, and xvi. 
 40. (4.) One that is not of the royal stock and family. 
 Matt. xvii. 25,26. (5.) Unknown; disregarded. Pa. 
 Ixix. 8. (6.) Not our own property; thus whorish 
 women are called strangers and strange women. Prov. 
 V. 10, 20. (7.) Captive; persecuted. Obad. 12. Heb. 
 xiii.2. (8.) The saints are siroTig-ers on earth; they are 
 born /rem al?ove ; they have their poasession and con- 
 versation in heaven, and do but travel through this world 
 to their home ; and arc disliked, and often ill-uaed by 
 the men of it. Ps.xxxix. 12. Heb. xi.l3. (9.) Heathen, 
 and profane, and wicked persons are called strangers ; 
 they are strangers to themselves, to God, to Christ, and 
 to the new covenant, and to fellowship with God ; and 
 they hate and abhor the people of God. Eph. ii. IS. Joel 
 iii. 17. Fs. liv. 3. (10.) False teachers are called 
 strangers, as they have no right to the office they as- 
 Bume; nor do Christ, or his people, as directed of him, 
 * own them or cultivate intimacy with them. John x. 5. 
 The strangers that devoured the strength of Ephraim 
 were the Syrians and Assyrians. Hos. vii. 9. The 
 Ziphites were strangers j were wicked men, were un- 
 friendly to David, even though they knew not of any 
 offence he had given. Fs. liv. L 
 
 Anciently hospitality and kindness to strangers were 
 much practised. As there were but few inns, it was 
 common for well-disposed people to invite such stran- 
 gers as they observed to lodging and entertainment 
 in their houses. Gen. xviii. and xix. Judg. xix. ; n6r is 
 it to our honour that this custom has become obsolete. 
 Heb. xiii. 2. God required the Hebrews to use great 
 kindness to strangers who welre. not of the accursed 
 nations ; and in gleaning the ^elds or vineyards, and 
 in several other instances they'were to be used as the 
 fatherless and the widow; they also had access to the 
 ordinances of God, and shared the benefits of the cities 
 of refuge. Did not this intimate that, by the^ tender 
 mercy of God, the gentiles, once long alienated from 
 him, should be brought into a phnrch-state, and enjoy 
 the distinguished blessings of heaven 1 Exod. xxii. 1. 
 Lev. xix. 10. Num. xv. 14, xix. 10, and xxxv. 19. 
 
 STRANGLE ; to kill by hanging, or tearing asunder, 
 «r it may be put for killing in general. Job vii. 5. The 
 Assyrian lion - strangled for his lioness ; their kings 
 murdered and spoiled other nations, that they might 
 enrich their ladies and the state with their prey. Nah. 
 ii. 12. j'^nimala strangled had not the blood properly 
 separated from the flesh, and were not eaten by the 
 primitive Christians, to prevent offence to ibe Jewish 
 converts. Acts xv. 20. 
 
 STRAW, to scatter ; spread along. Exod. xxxii. 20. 
 Malt. xxi. 8. To esteem iron as straw, and darts as 
 stubble, is to fear no hurt from darts and other weapons 
 made of it. Job xli. 27, 29. The litm shall eat straw 
 as the ox ; the most furious persecutors shall be ren- 
 dered meek and laborious saints, feeding upon the sim- 
 ple and wholesome truths of the gospel. Isa. xi. 7. 
 
 STREAM. See Watek. 
 
 STREET; (1.) The broad way in cities and towns. 
 Gen. xix. 2. Prov. vii. 12. (2.) The houses that face 
 these broad ways. Dan. ix. 25. Public ordinances to 
 which all men, great and small, good and bad, have 
 access, are called streets and broad ways. Prov. i. 30. 
 Sol. Song iii. 2. The golden streets of the Nfcw Jerusa- 
 lem may either denote the pure and precious ordinances 
 of the church in her millennial state; or Jesus, as the 
 foundation of the saints' holy walk in heaven, as well 
 as on earth. Rev. xxi. 21. Ministers are to go out into 
 itifi streets, lanes, highways, and hedges, to call men 
 to Christ: they are in the most open and diligent 
 manner to search out, and call sinners of every station, 
 and in every place where Providence gives them an 
 opportunity to come to the Saviour. Lake xiv. 21, 23. 
 
 STRENGTH; (1.) Ability, natural hr spiritual. Job 
 
 STR 
 
 xxxix. 19. Ps, XX. 6. Rev. iii, 8. (2.) The cause ol 
 strength and ability, Neh. viii. 10; so God and Chri« 
 are called-the strength of the saints. Exod: xv. 2. F«. 
 xcix. 4. Phil. iv. 13. God is the strength of Christ ; he 
 assists and supports him in his mediatory work. Fs, 
 xxviii. 8. Christ is God's strength, as, in his work,of 
 mediation, God's strength is dispFayed, and his power- 
 ful, influences conveyed to our heart. 1 Chron. xvi. 4. 
 Isa. xxvii. 5. The ark is called God'& strength ; it was 
 the symbol or badge of the presence of God with Israel, 
 as their supporter, defender, and the cause of their 
 strength. Ps. Ixxviii. 61, compared with Ps. cxxxii, 8, 
 The inhabitants of Jerusalem are their Tu\cTSy strength 
 in the Lord; i.e. through his assistance,, they support 
 and defend them, and procure victory. 2Sech, xii. 5. 
 (3.) That which possesseth gfeat power and abihty ; 
 thus a numerous and valiant army are called strength. 
 Judg. V. 21. The, first-born are considered as the 
 strength or chief support of families. Gen. xlix. 3. 
 Deut. xxi. 17. Ps. Ixxviii. 51, and cv. 36. (4.) Youth, 
 or mid-time of life, when one is at his full degree pf 
 strength, Job xxi. 23; and to give one^s strength urit^ 
 women is to waste his youthful and strong constitution 
 in whoredom. Prov. xxxi. 3. (5.) Effects of strength; 
 so the high praises of Christ by the babes of Jerusalem 
 are called strength: they praised with all their might, 
 and therein the power of God was manifested. Ps.viii. 
 
 2. A great deliverance wrought for the church, is called 
 strength. Rev. xii. 10. The earth yields its strength 
 when It produces such a plentiful crop as its natural 
 quality, manure, and season are ^capable of. Gen.iv. 12. 
 
 STRENGTHEN; (1.) To make strong. 2 Chron. 
 xii. 1. (2.) To encourage, in orderio render ^bold and 
 vigorous. Deut. iii. 28. Ps. Hi. 7. (3.) To repair what 
 is weak and decayed. Rev. iii.'2: God strengthens 
 what he wrought for his people when he secures lo 
 them the mercies he has already bestowed, and works 
 for them still greater favours. Ps. Ixviii. 28. He 
 strengthened the fountains of the great deep when he 
 fixed their channels of conveyance, and gave them their 
 powers to cast forth their water. Prov. viii. 28. 
 
 Strong; (1.) That which has iriuch strength, or 
 discovers much of it. Exod.vi. 1. (2.) Firm and sure. 
 Ps. XXX. 7. (3.) Vehement and vigorous. Sol. Song 
 viii. 6. Job xxxiii. 19. (4.) Courageous. Hag. ii. 4, 
 Ezek. iii. 3. (5.) Large ; abundant ; and very invigo- 
 rating. Heb. vi. 18. (6.) Loud. Lev, xviii. 2i Satan 
 is called the strong man, and Christ the stronger: 
 with much power and activity Satan keeps possession 
 of,' and exercises dominion over, our heart; but with 
 superior power, skill, and vigour, Jesus wrests it from 
 him, and drives him out. Matt. xii. 29. Luke xi. 22. 
 
 STRETCH; (1.) To extend; spread out. Isa. xliv. 
 13. Fs. civ. God's stretching out his hand imports his 
 noted display of his power, Acts iv. 30 ; or his earnest 
 invi'tafion of sinners to the fellowship of his Son. Prov. 
 i. 24. Men's stretching their hands to God, or idols, im- 
 ports worship of them as with hands lifled up, and 
 expectation of good from them. Fs. Ixviii. 31, Ixxxviii. 
 9, and xliv. 20. To stretch out the hand against one 
 
 to rebel ; to seek to destroy him. Job.Xv. 25. LUke 
 xxii. 53. To stretch or reach the hand to the poor im- 
 ports desire and readiness to supply tbeir wants. Prov, 
 xxxi. 20. Stretching out of the neck imports immod- 
 esty, haughtiness, and prii^e. Isa. iii. 16. Stretching 
 on beds of ivory, &nd eating fatted lambs and calves, 
 imports living in security, ease, and luxury. Amos vi. 4. 
 
 STRIKE ; (1.) To give blows. Mark xiv. 65. (2.) To 
 cut. Deut. xxi. 4. (3.) To pierce. Prov. vii. 23. Job 
 vii. 23. (4.) Toufflict; to punish. Isa. i. 5, and lih.4, 
 8. (5.) To stroke gently. 2 Kings v. il. (6.). To 
 sprinkle with force. Exod. xi. T, 22. To be strickm in 
 years or age is to be old. Luke i. 7. A striker is^one 
 ready to come to blows with his neighbour on the least 
 provocation. Tit. i. 7. 
 
 Strokk ; (1.) A blow. Deut. xix. 5. (2.) Distress; 
 calamity. Job xxiii. 2. (3.) Sudden death. Job xxxvi. 
 28. Ezek. xxiv. 16. A fool's mouth calleth/or strokes. 
 his foolish language provokes God to afflict him, and 
 men to chastise him. Prov. xviii. 6. 
 
 STRING for a bow, Fs. xxi. 12; or for a musical 
 instrument. Ps. xxxii. 2. 
 
 STRIP ; (1.) To take off clothes. Num. xx. 26. (2 ) 
 To bereave men of wealth, honour, liberty, and other 
 desirable things. Hos. ii. 2. Ezekl xvi. 39. 
 
 STRIPE ; a lash with a whip or scourge. Deut. xx"* 
 
 3. (2.) A wound made by such a lash. Acts xvi. 33 
 
STU 
 
 (3.) Afflictions and punishments. Isa. llii. S. 2 Sam. 
 
 f U. 14. Luke xii. 47. 
 
 , STRIPLING ; a young man. 1 Sam. xvii. 56. 
 
 STRIVE ; (L) To contend in deaires, in words, or 
 with 'hands. Gen. xxvi. 20. (2;) To endeavour ear- 
 nestly. Rom. XV. 20. (3.) To be given to strife and 
 debate. 2 Tim. ii. 24. God strives with men when, by 
 the revelation of his will, the convletiona of his Spirit, 
 snd'the dispensations of his providence, he checks their 
 progress in sin. Gen. vi. 3. God strove with the Le- 
 Tites at Kadesh when he reproved and chastised Moses 
 and Aaron their chiefs, for not sancti'fying him before 
 Ihe people. Deut. xxxiii. 8. Men strive with God when 
 they resist the motions of his Spirit, contemn the offers 
 of his grace, rebel against his laws, and oppose his 
 providence by going on in their wickedness. Isa. xlv. 
 i). Job xxxiii. 13. They strive together in prayer v/hen, 
 with the utmost earnestness, they jolmly ask and plead 
 Tor the bestowal-of good things on ministers and others. 
 Rom. XV. 30. They strive to enter in at the strait 
 gate when, in the c,arefUl and earnest use of God's 
 ■ordmances, they study to receive Christ, and be created 
 anew in him. Luke iiii. 24. They strive/or the faith, 
 and against sin, when they do or suffer to the utter- 
 moat to maintain and promote the honour of gospel- 
 truth, and to shun and oppose sin in themselves and 
 others. Phil. i. 27. Heb. xii. 4. Striving or strifb 
 miports all kind of contention, 1 Tim. vi. 4. Tit. ill. 9; 
 or war. Judg. xii. 2. Ps. xxu. 44. The strife of tongues 
 J8 abusive language; reproach. Ps. xxii. 20. The 
 Hebrews were made a strife to their neighbours when 
 the nations around^atrove with them and sought their 
 ruin; or when they contended who should have the 
 largest share of the captives and spoil. Ps. Ixxx. 6. 
 
 STRONG. See Strength. 
 
 STRd^UGLE; to strive earnestly in close conflict 
 Gen. XXV. 22. 
 
 STUBBLE is of little or no value ; of no strength or 
 force; is easily scattered with Che wind, and easily 
 buriit. Job xiii. 25, andxxi. 18. Joel ii. 5. Wicked men 
 are as stubble, of small strength or worth, are easily 
 scattered by the blasts of God's judgments, and burnt 
 in the fire of his wrath. Ps. Ixxxiii. 14. Isa. xl. 24. 
 Mai. iv. I. False doctrines are as stubble, of no 
 worth, of no force to convince or comfort men's con- 
 sciences, and cannot abide the trial of God's word. 1 Cor. 
 iii. 12. The Assyrian projects against the Jews were 
 as stubble; tkeir own breath as fire devoured them, and 
 they were as the burning of time ; their purposes were 
 quite fVuitless, and their mad rage against the people 
 of God brought ruin on themselves. Isa. xxxiii. II, 12. 
 
 STUBBORN; obstinately b^nt upon an evil way, 
 contrary to the will of God, or of human superiors. 
 Deut. i*. 27. Prov. vii. U. The Jewish law allowed 
 parents to prosecute iti&ix stubborn cliildren to^eaih. 
 Deut. xxi. 18,21. -,,:-.: 
 
 STUi) ; a button, or ornament. The ordinancas of 
 the church, and the gifts and graces of her members 
 are called stv4s of sUver, as tbey mightily adorn her. 
 Sol. Sons!. 11. 
 
 STUDY ; (1.) To meditate, think of. Prov. xv. 28. 
 {1.) To devise, to plot. Prov. xxiv. 2. (3.) To endeav- 
 our earnestly. 1 Thess. iv. II. The dtxieX study of the 
 HebrevKs, commanded of God, was the knowledge and 
 observation of his law: this they were to have deeply 
 fixed in their heart, and on every proper occasion to 
 discourse thereon to their children. £xod.xiii.9. Deut, 
 vi. 7. They searched into the meaning of the predic- 
 tions, and no doubt also of the types. Dan. lx.2. 1 Pet. 
 i. 11. They studied the histories and genealogies with 
 great care; and it is said their children could have 
 exactly rehearsed all those in the book of Chronicle. 
 Afler the time of Alexander they began to study 
 heathen learning. In our Saviour's time, their great 
 care was to invent carnal explications of the types and 
 predictions of the Scripture; but the traditions -of the 
 elders were their principal study; nor are they to tliia 
 day cured of their folly. 
 
 STUFF; (1.) Household furniture. Gen. xxxL 37. 
 (2.) Corn, provision, 1 Sam. x. 22. 
 
 STUMBLE; (1.) To trip or slide with the foot, till 
 <me is in danger of falling.' 1 Chron. xiii. 9. (2.J To 
 fall into mistakes, dangerk,-orJlistresa Isa. lix. 10,' and 
 viii. 15. (3.) To take offence at any things and so 
 to fall into sin and danger. Men stumble at Christ and 
 Jiis law as their stumbling-block oj: stone when, IVom 
 wicked and carnal dispositions, they disrelish his ap- 
 
 suc 
 
 liearances, reject his person, and mistake the meaning 
 ofhislaw, and rebel against it. Rom. ix. 33, and xi. 11. 
 1 Cor. i. 23. 1 Pet. ii. 8. Mai. ii. 8. A. stumbling-block 
 is any thing which, lying in oiw's way', occasions his 
 fell, Lev. xix. 14; or whatever occasions men to fall 
 into sin and danger. Men's idols, >and their wealth, 
 are ftje stumbling-blodk of tkeir iniquity ; as' they are 
 the temptations to, and object or occasion of, their sin, 
 and the means of their ruin, ^zek, xiv. 13, and vli. 19. 
 Zep^. i.-3. God lays a stumbling-block before men 
 whO^I he visits them with such smiling and afflictive 
 providences as they Improve for their sinning and ruin. 
 Ezek. iii. 20. Jer. vi. 21, By the imprudent use of 
 Christian liberty in things indifferent, men lay a stum- 
 bling-block before others, as it occasions their losing 
 their integrity and comfort. Rom. xiv. 13. 1 Cor. viii 
 9. By advising Midianitish women to go into the He- 
 brew camp and seduce them to whoredom and idolatry, 
 Balaam laid a stumbling-block before the children of ' 
 Israel, by means of which they were enticed to sin, and 
 punished with death. Rev. ii. 14. Num. xxv. 
 
 STUMP-. Cl.)The thickest part of a tree. Dan. iv. 15. 
 It denoted Nebuchadnezzar's manhood, and his title to 
 the kingdom. (2.) The body of the idol, between the 
 legs and neck. 1 Sam. v. 4. 
 , SUBDUE. See Conquer, 
 
 SUBJECT ; (1.5 Under law, obedient. Eph. v. 24. 
 Col. li. 30. Tit. iii. 1. And to subject is to briiig into 
 a state of obedience. Subjicction isa state of obe- 
 dience or bondage, Heb. ii. 5,8. Ps. cvi.42; or perform- 
 ance of obedience. 1 Tim. ii. 11, and iii. 4. The creafure 
 was made subject to vanity^ not willingly, but by • 
 reason of him who subjected the same in hope. The 
 lower creation, in its various parts, did not of its own - 
 accord fall into its present empty, disagreeable, and 
 ]ierishing state; but God, to punish man's sin, so re- 
 duced it, but intending to recover it to its former liberty 
 and glory. Rom. viii. 20. 
 
 SUBMIT; to yield one's self to the will of another. 
 1 Chron. xxlx. 24. To svJtmit to thp righteousness of 
 God is to prefer the obedience and suffering ot Jesus 
 Christ to our own righteousness, and accept it aa the 
 sole righteousness that can justify us before God. 
 Rom. X. 3. 
 
 SUBORN ; to excite, hu^, and direct one to bear 
 false witness. Acts vi. 11. 
 
 SUBSCRIBE ; to confirm a writ of petition, bargain, 
 or donation, by writing our name under it. To sub- 
 scribe with tlie hand to the Lord imports a solemn sur- 
 render of ourselves to Jesus Christ as an all-sufficient 
 Saviour and honourable Master, whether in thought, 
 word, or writing. Isa. xUv. 5. 
 
 SUBSTANCE; (1.) That which a person or thing 
 consistBof. Ps. cxxxix. 15. (2.) A creature. Gen. vii. 
 4. (3.) The moisture, natural strength of a tree. Isa. 
 vi, 13. (4.) The wealth that belOnga to one. Deut. xi. 
 6. Josh. 'Xiv. 4. (5.) A solid and lasting happiness of 
 grace and glory. Prov. viii, 21. Heb. x. 34. The saints 
 are the substance of a land ; they are the most valuable 
 persons in it, and are the means of averting judgments 
 and procuring blessings to it. Isa. vi. 13. Faith is the 
 substaiice of things hoped for; it is a hearty, sure, 
 substantial, and hope-supporting persuasion of tho ful- 
 filment of God's promises, which renders us as truly 
 certain of the Aiture blessedness as if we already pos- 
 sessed it. Heb. xi. 11. If a man would give all the 
 substance of his hoitse for love,it would be utterly con* 
 temned. Love to Jesus Christ cannot be purchased 
 with worldly wealth ; nor could all the wealth of crea- 
 tion bribe a lover of him into a hater of him. Sol. Song 
 viii. 7. 
 
 SUBTLE; crafty, capable and ready to beguile. Gen. 
 iii. 1. Prov. vii.lO. Subtlety, with mischievous craft 
 and deceit. 1 Sam. xxiii.'23. Acts vii. 19. SubtLetit 
 (1.) Extensive skill and prudence. Prov. i. 4, and viu. 
 12. (2.) Deceitful craftiness. Acts xiii. 10. - 
 
 SUBVERTj^fO'turn away llrom truth and eguity 
 Tit. i. 11. Lamt iii. 36. One is subverted when quite 
 ■turned aside from divine truth, and fixed in error. Tit. 
 iii. H. 
 
 SUBURBS of a city include not only the buildings 
 without the walls of their citiea, but also the pasture- 
 grounds about it. The Leviies had the ground without 
 the walls of their cities to the extent of 3000 cubits, or 
 5472 f?et on every side. Num. xxxv. 3, 7. 
 
 SUCCEED; to come into the place of others, after 
 they are gone; thus, a son succeeds hie fiitber by poa- 
 
 4S7 
 
SUM 
 
 seesing what he had ; and so the Hebrews succeeded 
 the Ganaanites in poasessing their land. Deut. xxt. 6, 
 and xii. 24. It Also signifies to prosper in a work : and 
 so SUCCESS is a happy issue. Josh. \. 8. 
 
 SUCCOTH; (1.) A place in Egypt.where the He- 
 brews first set up their tents, or Succothi Exod. xii. 
 37. (2.) A. city on the east of Jordan, and south of the 
 sea of Galilee, built where Jacob set up his t&nts, or 
 Succotk, as he came from Padan-aram Gen. xxxiii. 17. 
 It belonged to the Gadites. Josh. xili. 27. TJie elders 
 of this city were torn lo pieces with thorns by Gideon 
 because they refused refreshment to his wearied troops. 
 Jadg. viii. U seems there was a valley near it, where 
 perhaps Hiram Oast the lar^ tftensils for the temple. 
 Ps. Ix. 6. I Kings vii, 46. Whether Sdccoth-benoth 
 ba the Assyrian Venus or I\Iylttta, the obscene goddess 
 in honour of whom the Chaldean-^oung women were 
 bound once in their lives to proaulute themselves, by 
 presenting themselves in or before bcr temple, and 
 each, being invited by a stranger's throwing a piece of 
 money into their lap, retired with him for sinful inter- 
 course, is only conjeciured: but if so, it is plain. the 
 Babylonian Samaritans introduced this abominable cus- 
 tom into Canaan. 2 Kingsxvii.30. 
 
 SUCCOUR ; to help and relieve. 2 Sam. xviii. 3. 
 
 SUCK. To suck honey out of the rock ia to enjoy 
 great plenty of outward happiness. Deut.xxxli. 13. To 
 »uck the abundance of the sens is to enjoy profitable 
 fisheries and sea-trade. Deut. xxxiii. 19. To suck the 
 milk of the gentil&s^ mid the breast of kingSy is to be 
 highly favoured by Cyrus, Antiochus the Great, and 
 other gentile Icings and their subjects : or rather, to 
 have a multitude of gentiles and some of their chief 
 rulers converted to the true church, and receive from 
 them favour, assistance, wealth. Isa. xlix. S3, Ix. 16, 
 and Ixvi. 11 , 12. To suck the poison of asps, and the 
 cup of God's wrath, ia to experience his astonishing 
 and destructive judgments. Jobxx.lG. Ezek. xxiii. 34. 
 
 ScicELiNa ; an infant that sucks its mother's breasts. 
 Lam. ii. II. 
 
 SUDDEN; hasty, unexpected. lThess.y.3. 
 
 StTDDBNLY; (1.) In a very short time. Job v. 3. 
 (2.) Unexpectedly. Acts ii. 2. Mark xiii. 36. (3.) 
 Quickly, with much speed and diligence. 2Ghron. 
 ^ix. 36. 
 
 SUFFER; (1.) To permit, give leave to. Gen*xx.6. 
 Luke ix. 59. (2.). To bear affliction and death. 1 Thess. 
 ii. 2. Heb. ii. 18. Christ's sufferings are either what 
 he himself suflTered, Ileb. ii. 10.; or what his people 
 Buffered for his sake. 2 Cor. i. 5. Col. i. 24. To svffer 
 with Christ, and as a Christian, and ac(:ording to the 
 will of Gody is, in a state of union to Christ, cleaving 
 to him, to sifffer persecution for his sake, in a holy, 
 humble, patient, and self-denying manner. Rom. vltl. 
 18. 1 Pet. iv. 16, 19. 
 
 SUFFICE ; (1.) To fill the belly. Num. xi. 22. (2.) 
 To be ^nough for. 1 Kings xx. 10. (3.) To give con- 
 tent to.^Deut. ill. 26. John xiv. 8. 
 
 Supficiknt; (1.) What is needful. Exod. xxxvi. 
 
 7. (2,) Fit, able. 2 Cor. ii. 16. Sufficient unto the day 
 is the evil thereof; every day has enough troubles of 
 its own, though we do not add thereto by anxious 
 thoughts about fViture times we may never see. Matt. 
 tL34. 
 
 SUIT; (1.) A suit of apparel. Judg. xvii. 10. Isa. ill. 
 22. (2.) A suit or controversy to be decided by a judge. 
 2 Sam. XV. 4. (3.) A petition or request. Job xi. 19. 
 
 SUM ; (1.) A certain quantity or tale of money. 
 Exod. xxi. 30. (2.) The wtiole number. Num. i. 2. Ps. 
 cxxxix. 17. (J.) An abridgment, containing the prin- 
 cipal substance of many particulars said or to be said. 
 Heb, viii. I. 
 
 SUMMER ; the warm Reason of the year wherein 
 all things appear delightful and fiounshiiig. Gen. viii. 
 22. In countries north of the equinoctial line, it begins 
 about the 11th of June, and ends about the itth of Sep- 
 tember : on the south of the equinoctial, it begins about 
 the. Ilth of Decen>ber, and ends about the llth of 
 March. For when thesunlsnearesttousbeis farthest 
 ftom them. In another reckoning, May, June, and 
 July are our summer months ; and November, Decem- 
 ber, and January are theirs. Seasons of prosperity, and 
 of opportunities of salvation are called summer, as they 
 are mpst useful and agreeable. Prov. x. 5. Zech. xiv. 
 
 8. Summer fruits are such as are ripe, and must be 
 eaten in summer. 2 Sam. xvi. 1. The fowls shall 
 mTnmer, i. $ feed a whole summer, and the beasts of 
 
 48S 
 
 SUN 
 
 the earth mrf.ter, i. e. feed i^ whole winter, on their car* 
 casses. Isa. xviii. 6. 
 
 SUMPTUOUSLY; to live merrily on great plenty 
 of delicate provision. Luke xvi. 19. 
 
 SUN ; the well-kUQwn luminary which by his pres* 
 ence forms our day, and by his absence ournighu He 
 is the great source pf light and heat to our world, and 
 ins influences have a considerable share in the cause 
 of vegetative growth. Perhaps (he sun and the fixed 
 stars are immense bodies of fire, whose heat is pre- 
 served by their magnitude, and the mutual action and 
 reaction between them and the rays they emit. The 
 diameter of the sun l&ret^koned about 764,320 English 
 miles: but Derham reckons it at 822,148, and Fergus- 
 son at 895.0U0. His mean distance from our earth is 
 reckoned 76, 80, or 81 millions of miles English : and 
 so light comes from him to us in about eight minutes; 
 but a cannon-ball shot thence, and moving 480 miles 
 every hour, would take about nineteen years and three 
 months to reach our earth. Perhaps his distance fi-om 
 our earth Is 95,000,000 miles. It is now pretty gene- 
 rally agreed among philosophers that the sun movegf; 
 round his own axis without much alteration of his 
 place ; andthat the earth and other planets move aroiind 
 him, as well as around their own axis, in their respect- 
 ive times. The most of their arguments are too ab- 
 stracted for this work. They show that if the sun was 
 to wove around the earth, his motion, when in the 
 equator, must be at i he rate of about 330,000 miles in a 
 minute ; and the motioh of Saturn, in the same lime, to 
 be about 3,124,000 miles; and the motion of the fixed 
 stars to be incalculably more swift. They observe that 
 bodies falling IVon;) a great height donot fhll perpendicu- 
 larly : the supposition that the earth is fixed renders 
 the motions of the planets quite inexplicable, and 
 destroys the order and connexion of the universe : they 
 show that the rising and setting of the sun mentioned 
 in Scripture only note its appearance and disappear- 
 ance with respect to our horizon; that his running 
 only signifies the alteration of his aspect with respect 
 to our earth, and his standing still the continuance for 
 a time of the same aspect. His standing stillii the 
 prayer of Joshua, his going backward as a sign to 
 Hezekiah, and his pipeternatural eclipse, at the full 
 moon, whfen our Saviour died, are the most noted cir- 
 cumstances that have happened to this luminar}'. Mul- 
 titudes have taken occasion, n-om the brightness and 
 great usefulness of the sun, to worship him and his 
 representative idols as one of their principal gods, 
 under the names of Baal, Chemosh, Moloch, Phoebus, 
 «fcc. Even with the Jews the worship of the sun was 
 practised, and Josiah took away the horses and burned 
 the chariots consecrated in the temple to the sun. 2 
 Kmgs xxiii. 11. After his death, we find the Jews 
 worshipping the sun, as he rose in the east, with theur 
 backs to the temple. Ezek. viii. 16, From the rising 
 to the setting of the sun imports the whole world. Ps. 
 cxiii. 3. before the sun, or in the face of the sun, is 
 in the most daring, public, and. openmanner. Jer.xviii. 
 2. Num. XXV. 4. To continue while sun and moon 
 endure is to last very long, or for ever. Ps. Ixxii. 5, 17. 
 Almost every thing very glorious, lovely, and usefhl 
 is likened tb the sun. To mark their infinite glory, 
 excellency, gradual discovery to men, and their being 
 the fountain of all true light and comfort, God is called 
 a Sun, Ps. Ixxxiv, 11 ; and Christ a Sun of righteous- 
 ness, that rises with healing under his wings, or raya. 
 Mai. iv. 2. With this Sun of righteousness as her 
 head, and her righteousness, and sanctification, is the 
 churcli clothed. Rev. xii. 1. To mark their amazing 
 and unchanged glory, especially in the heavenly state, 
 the samts are likened to the sun. Sol. Song vj. 10. 
 Matt. xii. 46. When a state is likened to the visible 
 heaven, the kings and chief mugistrates are likened to 
 the sun, and the inferior magistrates, councils, oflicers, 
 &c. are likened to the moon and stars; and bloody 
 colour, or darkness coming on these, denote terrible 
 disorder and ruin. Matt. xxiv. 29. Ezek. xxxii. 7. 
 Rev. VI. 12, and viU. 12. Acts ii. 20. When the church 
 IS likened to the visible heavens, the sun may denote 
 the Scripture, the moon instituted ordinances, and 
 the stars ministers and their ministrations; their 
 being darkened imports the spread of ignorance, delu- 
 sion, and error. Rev. viii. 12, and ix. 2.- To mark pros- 
 perity and happiness, spiritual and temporal, it is 
 Ukened to theswn and moon; and the darkening, or 
 going down thereof; imports adversity. Rev xxi. 23. 
 
SUP 
 
 iSa. Ix. SO. Job XXX. 28. Amosviii. 0. Jcr. xv. 9. Tke 
 tnaon shall be confounded^ aiid the sun ashamed, when 
 the Ztord of hosts shall reign in mount ZioUt and before, 
 his ancients gloriously. Idols, even clic chief ones, shnll 
 be abhorred ; kinga and great men shall be aslonished ; 
 when tbe Lord saves his people fVomthe Assyrians and 
 Chaldeans, and when he re-estabtiahea them in the 
 millennial state ; then shall there be greater degrees 
 of hnlinessi and obedience to Christ than had been 
 either under the Old or New Testament periods before^ 
 - Isa. xxiv. 23. The sun must not go down upon our 
 wrath ; angry passions must be quickly checked, that 
 the prince of darkness may not during the night more 
 and more Inflame them. £ph. iv. 26. 
 
 SUl'; to tajke !bod, especially at night Luke xvii. 8. 
 Christ's supping with his penple denotes their dqlight- 
 fVil fellowship with him, and receiving out of his ful- 
 ness to the spiritual comfort and strengthening of 
 their soula. Rev. lit. SO. To sup up is to waste, de- 
 stroy. Isa. xlii. 14. Their /aces shall sup up as an 
 east wind : tbe Chaldeans Irom the east shall as easily 
 consume the Jews and tbeir wealth as the east wind 
 blasts the fruits of the ground. Hab. i, 9. 
 
 Sopvuk; the evening meal. The second sacrament 
 of the gospel-church is called the Lord's Supi'ur, be- 
 cause first observed in the evening of the day ; iui as 
 his body and blood, or person and righteousness, and 
 blessin^i under the symbols of bread and wine, are 
 therein represented, sealed, and applied to his people 
 in the evening, or last ages of the world, till he return 
 to judgment. 1 Cor. xi.^0. The gospel disQensaiion is 
 called a great supper ; it is bestowed by the great God, 
 in ihe last ages of the world : and by the large com- 
 munication of blessings therein multitudes are fitted 
 «o enter the eternal stale; and with it shall the mystery 
 «f God's providence be finished. Lukexiv. 16-34. The 
 happiness of the millennium is called a marriage-sup- 
 per ; then multitudes shall be converted to Christ, and 
 delightfully shareofhis blessings. Rev. xix.9. Tbe ter- 
 rible ca.rnage and spoil i>f the papists before the millen- 
 nium is calledlhe supper qf tke ^reat Gad, with which 
 be feasts the beasts and the Protestants. Rev. xix. It. 
 
 SUPERFLUITY of naughtiness ; the indulgence of 
 wicked and corrupt afieciions. Jam. i. 21. 
 
 SUPERFLUOUS; (1.) Not necessary. 2 Cor. ix. ). 
 <2.) More than enough. Lev. xxi. 18. 
 
 SUPERSCRIPTION; (1.) The inscription on coined 
 money, showing by whose order it was coined. Matt, 
 xxii. 20. (2.) A writing on Christ's cross, stating that 
 be was a King of the Jews. When the Romans con- 
 demned a man to be publicly executed, the crime for 
 Tvtaich he suffered was written in large letters on a 
 tablet, and carried before him ; and if he was crucified, 
 it was, at least frequently, fixed to the top of his cross, 
 that all might read, and avoid the like crime. To 
 manifest nur Saviour's innocence, bis cross was marked 
 with no crime, but with an express f^sertion of his 
 true Messiahship. Mark xv. 26. 
 
 SUPERSTITION,' or will-worship, in religion, is 
 performing things not required by God, or abstaining 
 from what he has not forbidden. Col. ii. 13. Festus 
 the Roman reckoned the Jewish religion superstition. 
 Acts XXV. 19. The Athenians were very superstitious. 
 . Acts xvii. 22. 
 
 SUPPLANT; to trip up one*s heels, and by deceit 
 get into the possession of what belongs to him. Gen. 
 xxvii. 36. Jer.ix. 4. 
 
 SUPPLIANTS; such as in the humblest manner 
 request favours: such Jewish and gentile converts 
 are to God under the gospel. Zeph. iii. 10. 
 
 SUPPLICATION; a begging by humble prayer. 
 1 Sam. xiii. 12. Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 SUPPLY; to furnish what is wanting, whether in 
 temporals or spirituals. Paul's Christian brethren 
 supplied him with outward necessaries. 2 Cor. xl. 9. 
 Epaphroditus supplied tbe Corinthians with gospel in- 
 structions. Phil. ii. 30. And God supplies all the need 
 of his people, whether grace or glory, out of, and 
 accordingto, his riches of mercy, treasured up in Christ 
 Jesus, Phil. iv. 19. 
 
 SUPPORT ; to uphold ; to relieve and supply as ne- 
 cessary. Acts XX, 35. 1 Thess. v. U. 
 
 SUPPOSE ; (1.) To think, to take for granted 2 Sam. 
 xiii. 22. (2.) To intend. Phil. i. 16. Our Saviour was 
 supposed, or thought, tube the son of Joseph. Luke iii. 
 13. Peter supposed the diapersed Jews would reckon 
 
 SUR 
 
 Silvanus a fVtithAil and A-lendly brother, and would 
 reckon his letter Ifht short. 1 Pet. v. 12. 
 
 SUPREME: highest, the chief magistrate. 1 Pet 
 il. 12. 
 
 SUR ; the east gate of the Jewish temple, called the 
 gate of the foundation. 2 Chron. xxiii. 5}' and the 
 /ii£'/ter^a^e,becai^88'or its beauty and height, 2 Kinga 
 XV. 33; and the new'gate as it was rebuilt by king 
 Jolbam, Jer. xxxvj. 10. 2 Chron. xxvii. 3: and after- 
 ward called beautiful. Acts Hi. 2. 
 ^URE; (1.) Firm and lasting. 1 Sam. il. 35. (20 
 Certain, and of which we may be ftilly persuaded. 
 Exod. iii. 19. Num. xxxii. 23. (3.) Very heedful. DeuC 
 xil. 23. Men make theiV'calling and election sure, not 
 by having any part in fixing God's purpose of election ; 
 but by rendering the evidence of it sure by a course of 
 good works. 2 Pet, i. 10. Where our translation has a 
 more sure word ofprop/iecy, it is by the Dutch, French, 
 and other translations rendered Tnost sure word of 
 prophecy ; and it is evident uur own translators in Matt. 
 xl. 11, and xxii. 13. 1 Cor. xiii. 13, and xv. 19, render a 
 Greek comparative by a superlative. However, it may 
 be said the Old Testament prophecies, which were 
 inspired by God, uttered and spoken by prophets, and 
 already fulfilled, were more sure than the human testi- 
 mony of Peter, James, and John, as to what they had 
 heard in the mount of transfiguration ; at least were ac- 
 counted more sure by the Jews ; not more sure than the 
 Father's declaration, but tiian the report of Peter, James, 
 and John respecting it, or the prophecies did more 
 clearly 'and firmly ascertain Christ's second coming, 
 than his transfiguration in the mount did. 2 Pet. i. 19. 
 
 SURELY is, without the least doubt or failure. 
 Exod. iii. 7, and xxii. 6. Where surely occurs in our 
 Old Testament version, the Hebrews have very often 
 a redoubled verb, which at once enhances the sense, 
 and adds Gotcmnity to the afiirmation. Thou ahalt 
 surely die: Heb. In dying thou shall die; i. e. thou 
 Shalt certainly die every kind of death in a most shame- 
 ful and tc;rrible manner. Gen. ii. 17. <. I surelyvdll have 
 mercy on him: Heb. In having tender merffjfi J will 
 have tender mercy on him ; i. e. without fail I will 
 exercise my tenderest mercy towards him' in every 
 form suited to his case, and in every degree^ above 
 what he can ask or think. Jer. xxxi. 20. Qr a surety 
 is certainly, without fhil. Gen. xv. 13. Acts xii. 11. 
 
 SURETY; one who undertakes to pay a debt or to 
 perform a service for another, or to procure his safety. 
 Judah became surety to Jacob for the safety of Betija- 
 min in his journey to Egypt. Gen. xliii. 9, and xliv. 
 32. Paul became surely to Philemon, tu pay him 
 whatever debt Onesimus 'owed him. Pfailem. 18. 19. 
 Sureties used to strike hands with the creditor, to 
 mark their obligation to see the debt paid, or the 
 service performed. Prov. vi. 1, 2. The Scripture forbids 
 suretyship, or engagement for. the payment of other 
 people's debt, as it tends to ruin one's own family and 
 estate; multitudes being cureless of paying their debt, 
 if once a neighbour has become surety for them. Frov. 
 xxii. 26, and xi. 15. It is especially dangerou^ to be 
 surety for the debt, or the good behaviour of strangers 
 and whores. Prov. xx. 16, and xxvii. 13. Job begs that 
 God would lay down his pledge, and give him his 
 surety that he would secure his liaving his cause fairly 
 heard and tried, as his friends had, through ignorance 
 and prejudice, quits misjudged it. Job xvii. 3, 4. David 
 prays that God would be his^ surety for good, i. e. would 
 infallibly, and through Christ, secure his safety and 
 happiness ; as a surety protects the debtor firom the 
 hands of unmerciful creditors. Pb. cxix. 122. Jesus 
 Christ is the surety of the better testament, or covenant ; 
 he, not with sinful transgressors, but taking the whole 
 upon himself, engaged in the new covenant to bear the 
 punishment due to his people's sin, and to fulfil the 
 whole precepts of the law in their stead. Heb. vii. 22. 
 Luke xxix. 26. Matt. iii. 15. As God owes no debt, 
 and his promises cannot be rendered more v^ure in 
 themselves, Christ is not a surety for God to us, though 
 as a witness he attests the promises, and 'though the 
 depositing of all their fulness in his hand encourages 
 our faith to believe them. Nor is Christ 5wre«i//or our 
 faith, repentance, and new obedience, as these are in 
 no sense proper and meritorious conditions of the new 
 covenant, biit are blessings secured to us by the Father 
 as the reward of Christ's finished righteousness Fa. 
 xxii. 26-3L Isa. liii. 10-12. 
 
 489 
 
SWE 
 
 SURPEtTlNS; an overcharge of tbeBtomach by too 
 touch meat. Luke xxi. 34. 
 
 SURMISIN6S; suspicious thcnshts and hints, to 
 the injury of our neighbour's reputation. 1 Tim.vi. 4. 
 
 SURPRISE ; to seize suddenly. Isa. :cxxiii. 14. Jer. 
 xlviii. 41. 
 
 SUSTAIN ; (1.) To uphold in danger and under the 
 pressure of adversity. Ps. iii. 5. (Zi); To secure pro--, 
 viaiotis to support life. Gen. xxvil. ?-7. 1 Kings xvii. 9- 
 
 SUSTENANCE ; necessary provision for the support 
 of life. Judg. vi. 4. ' 
 
 SWADDLE ; tQ roll up young infhnts in bands, to 
 keep their joints in a proper state till they become fixed. 
 Lam. ii. 32, Darkness is represented as a swaddling 
 band to the ocean, as it dwells on the south and north 
 parts of it for a considerable time. Job xxxviii. 7. 
 
 SWALLOW; a bird of a bladk colour, with some 
 spots of a dirty black under its belly. Its voice is 
 twittering, Isa. xxxviii. 14; its sight quick, and its, 
 flight very unequal. It builds its nest of clay, and 
 ordinarily in chimneys or desolafte houses; and, it 
 is said, from year to year in the same place. Swallows 
 are birds of passage. Jer. viii. 7. Prov. xxvi. 2, In 
 spring and summer they tarry In cold countries, and 
 retire to warmer climes in the harvest and winter, and 
 are said to breed in both : but numbers of them con- 
 tinue in cohl countries during the winter, in a torpid 
 state, when they hang clustered in holes of walls, 
 banks of rivers, or even under water in marshes and 
 lakes. As it is very unlikely that swallows or spar- 
 rows could build their nest in the altar on which the 
 sacrifices were daily burnt (Ps.- Ixxxiv. 3), the text 
 must either only mean that they had their nests near 
 to the attar, or perhaps ihe words might be translated 
 to signify that the psalmist's soul as affectionately 
 longed for God's altars or public ordinances as birds 
 do return to (heir nests and young. Perhaps the word 
 DKROR means the ri^g-doveor wild pigeon. Fl'ov. xxvi. 
 S. Ps. Ixxxiv. 3, "" 
 
 SWALLOW; (1.) To take down by the throat into 
 the stomach. Exod. vii. 12. Num. xvi. 30, (2.) To 
 seize upon, oppress, retain, or destroy irrecoverably. 
 Job XX. 18. Ezek. xxxvi. 3. Job's words were swal- 
 lowed up when quite insufficient to express Ms inward 
 grief. Job vi. 3. 
 
 Death is swallowed up in victory, and moftality of 
 life, when suffering and death forever give place to 
 everlasting life and happiness. 1 Cor. xv. 54. 2 Cor. v. 
 4. fl'he earth swallowed up the flood which the dragon 
 vomited forth against the church. The Romans, the 
 barbarous Goths, <fec,, by theirmutual wars, presented 
 each other fVohi persecuting the church ; and carnal 
 counci-ls, for their selfish ends, confuted the heresies 
 that sprung up m the church. Rev. xii. 16. 
 
 SWAN ; a large water-fowl ; the body is perfectly 
 white, but its feet are black. It is very gentle; fre- 
 quents rivers, but seldom dives into them, or flies 
 much. The flesh of swans is b'ackish, and hard of di- 
 gestion. They^re said to sing when aged and near 
 death. They were unclean by the Jewish law, and 
 might figure out wicked men, beautiful in gifts and 
 outward endowments, but unseemly and earthly in^ 
 their behaviour. Lev. xi. 18. fiochart supposes this 
 TiNSHKHBTH to mean the night-owl. 
 
 SWARM; a great multitude of insects. Judg. xiv. 8. 
 
 SWEAR, See Oath. 
 
 SWEAT; (1.) The moisture that exudes from the 
 pores of animals' bodies when heated with labour ; and 
 also such hard labour as causes sweat. Gen. iii. 19. 
 Sometimes terror has' caused persons to sweat blood. 
 Our Saviour, oppressed wilh the weight of his Father's 
 wrath, sweat great drops of blood, when lying on the 
 ground in a cold night. Luke xxii, 44. Gospel-minis- 
 ters not being clothed with what causes sweat imports 
 their not being under the power of sloth, to render their 
 business toilsome to them ; or bent on self- righteous- 
 ness and superstition, in working out which men do 
 but toilsomely sweat for their own corruption. Eaek. 
 xliv, 18. 
 
 SWEEP; to carry off wholly, and with great ease. 
 Judg. V. 21. Christ sweeps the house to find his lost 
 piece of silver, when he carries off the wealih, and cuts 
 offihe life of multitudes; when he removes their vain 
 confidence, reforms the corruptions of a country, and 
 raises a commotion in men's consciences in order to 
 prrniote their coming to himself. Luke xv. 8. God's 
 Judgments sweep nations when they cut them off and 
 490 
 
 swo 
 
 destroy their wealth. Tea. xiv. 93, and xxviii. 17. Bo 
 oppressors of the poor, like a sweeping ruin that car- 
 ries off every thing before it, seize on every thing that 
 comes in their way^i- Prov. xxviii. 3. Satan's house 
 was swept and garnished : the Jewish nation after 
 their rejection of the gospel were, and all apostates are, 
 fully prepared for his return unto them. Malt. xii. 44. 
 
 SWEET; delightful; pleasant. Prov. ix. 17. The 
 wine of gospel-truth goeth down sweetly when it is re- 
 ceived into men's hearts with readiness, delight, and 
 pleasure ; or it goeth down straightly^ has a direct ten- 
 dency to bring souls to Christ ; or it goeth down to up' 
 Tightness, \QdAs men to embrace Jesus' injpuled right- 
 eoushesB, and to practise gospel holiness ; or goeth 
 down to theupright^ tends to theirprofit and advantage. 
 Sol, Song vii. 9. The sweetness of the lips is useful 
 and kind conversation. Prov. xvi. 21. The sweetness 
 Q?^a/nend is his delightful dompany. FrOv. xxvii. 9, 
 
 SWELL; (1.) To rise in~boils, or as leavened dough. 
 Deut, viii. 4. (*-) To rise higher than ordinary : so the 
 Jordan swelled when the snow on Lebanon melted, and 
 overflowed its hanks, and so dislodged the lions from 
 its thickets. 1 Chron. xii. 15. In this manner the Chal- 
 deans invaded the countries around; and the MedesL 
 invaded CJhaldea, and destroyed or drove out the in- 
 habitants. Jer. xlix. 19, and 1. 44. The swellings of 
 Jordan denote extreme trouble, through which there is 
 scarcely any passing ; as when the Jews were led cap- 
 tive to Babylon. Jer. xii. 5. Swellings; proud, en- 
 vious indignation at others. 2 Qor. xii. 20. Swelling 
 words &re heretics' proud boasting of their distinguished 
 sense; or their vain language, without sentiment; or 
 their horrid blasphemies against God, and his cause 
 and people ; or the high' titles they take to ihemselves 
 and give to their favourites. I Pet. ii. 28. Jude 16. 
 
 SWIFT; (1.) ftuick in motion. Eccl. ix. 11. (2,) 
 Thai which will come in a very little time. 1 Pet. ii. 1. 
 Mai. iii, 5. (3.) Much inclined and ready to a thing, 
 as to hear, &c. Jam. i. 19. To intimate how quickly 
 our life passeth away, it is comparei^ to a swifl shuttle^ 
 post, ship, shadow, and wind. Job vii. 6, and ix. 25, 
 26, &c. 
 
 SWIM; to move in the water. David's causing his 
 bed to swim with tears imported great grief and sorrow. 
 Ps. vi, 7. God is like a swimmer, sjireading out his 
 hands to swim, when he extends his judgments far and 
 wide. Isa. xxv. II. Pharaoh-hophra was like a srvim- 
 ming fish when he almost constantly prospered, and 
 rioted in ease and luxury; Ezek. xxxii, 6. 
 
 SWINE ; well-known ravenous animals; they feed 
 on carrion, husks, ^nd other vile provision ; nay, some 
 of them eat their own young. They look towards and 
 dig in the earth, wallow in mires, and by excessive 
 wallowing, or dancing, or carrying of straw to their 
 st;es, they presage bad weather ; they are lazy and 
 sleepy, and very mischievous to gardens and fields. 
 The Scythians, Arabs, and Egyptians had an aversion 
 to swine. The Jewish law stated them to be unclean 
 animals; and the Jews so abhorred swine that they 
 would not name them. They are emblems of sinners 
 delighting in their wickedness, sleeping in their sins, 
 contemning Christ, the pearl of great price, returning 
 to their old sins, persecuting the saints, and living to 
 no spiritual use in the world. Lev. xi. 7. Matt. vii. '6. 
 2 Pet. ii. 22. Though, under' Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 many of the Jews suffei-ed death rather than eat 
 swine's flesh, yet in onr Saviour's time we find them 
 brought up in Galilee, and 2000 of them possessed and 
 drowned by devils. Matt, viii, 30-34. To mark his 
 contempt of their religion, Adrian the Romaji emperor 
 set up a swine's image in the gate of the city, which he 
 built on mount Calvary about sixty years after the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem. 
 
 SWOON; to faint away from want of food. Lam. ii. 
 11, 12. 
 
 SWORD; (1.) A warlike instrument for defence 
 against, or for attacking, an enemy. (2.) War and its 
 attendant calamities. Lev. xxvi. 25. Jer. xlii. 16. Esau 
 and his posterity the Edomites lived by the sword ; by 
 rapine and war. Gen. xvii. 40. The sword is said to 
 return into his sheath or scabbard, and to be quiet^" 
 when the calamities of war cease, Jer. xlvii. 6. Eiek. 
 xxi. 30. (3.) Judgments sent for the punishment of 
 transgressors, Deut. xxxii. 41,42; particularly, the 
 persecution, contention, and other evils occasioned by 
 men's opposition to the gospel. Matt. x. 34. God is the 
 sword of his people's excellency, and by him they ar« 
 
SYN 
 
 ))rotccted, and obtain victory and triumph over tbetr 
 enemies. DeuC xxxlii. 29. The Scriptureo are a sword, 
 a sharp two-edffed sword, and tke sioord of the Spirit ; 
 itiey are used by Jesus Christ an^ his Spirit, and by 
 ministers and saints; they wounq the conscience, de- 
 fend the soul, and are usefVil in the spiritual warfare 
 for resisting and' overcoming sin, Satan, and the world 
 or profane, hypocritical, and heretical men : they are 
 ChrisVs stoord proceeding out of Ms mouthf from his 
 authority and wilt ; and are girt on his t.kigh, ready to 
 be the means of conquering and converting sinners to 
 himself. Eph. vi. 17. Sol. Song iii. 8. Rev. i. 16, and 
 xix. 15. Fs. xlv. 3. Perhaps Christ himself, fbr his 
 searching, convincing, and conquering iniluence, is 
 likened to a sharp two-edged sword. Pleb. iv. 11, 12. 
 The magistrates' power of defending the innocent and 
 punishing the guiUy is called a sword. Rom. xiii. 4. 
 Pa. cxiix. 6. All that take the sword shall perish by tke 
 sword ; self-avengers and usurpers of magistracy 
 generally perish in their attempts. Matt. xxvi. 52. A 
 wicked tongue, malicious and reproachful language, 
 are like swords and spears ; it produces ruin, wounds 
 men's character and spirit, and tends to hurt their per- 
 sons or wealth. Ps, Ivii. 4, and Ixiv. 3. To turn back 
 the edge of the sivord is to disable for self-defence, and 
 to reduce the man to trouble and misery. Fs. Ixxxix. 
 43. To beat swords into ploughshares, and spears 
 mtopruning-itooks^ imports the ceasing from war, and 
 enjoyment of great peace and liberty, spiritual or tem- 
 poral, attended with much activity and diligence in im- 
 proving one's fields, gills, or graces. Isa. ii. 4. Mic. iv. 
 3. To beat plougliskares into swords, and pruning- 
 hooks into spearsj imports such terrible war that will 
 require all hands, and occasion the fields to lie un- 
 cultivated. Joeliii. 10. What if the sword contemn the 
 rod? it shall be no more. What if the enraged Chal- 
 deans, contemning the king and governor? of Judah, 
 exceed the bounds of a trial, and make an utter de- 
 struction'? it shall not so happen. Ezek. xxi. 13. 
 
 SYCAMINE, SvcAMORB, or the Egyptian fig-tree, 
 partook of the nature of the fig and mulberry-trees, as 
 Its name imports. Its leaves resembled those of the- 
 mulberry, and its fruit that of the fig-tree ; the fruit 
 grows to the trunk of the tree, which is sometimes so 
 large that three men can hardly grasp it. It is always 
 green, and bears fruit at several seasons of ttie year. 
 To render it fruitfhl, incisions are made in the bark, at 
 which a whitish liquor flows out. It is said the fruits 
 are not ripe, or sweet, except it be scratched by the 
 nail, or rubbed with an iron comb. Sycamore-figs are 
 yellowish, and very luscious, and at best coarse pro- 
 vision. Sycamores were common in Egypt, Judea, and 
 other places ; atid the wohd wad used in Egypt for 
 coffins; in the mummy- pits it has been found fresh 
 when three thousand years old ; and in Judea it was 
 used for building of common houses, 1 Kings x. 27 ; so, 
 to change sycamores into cedars is to render (he build- 
 ings of cities, and the state of the nation, much more 
 glorious than before. Isa. ix. 10. 
 ■ SYE'NE ; an ancient city of Egypt, near the north 
 border of Ethiopia, on the east of the Nile, and whose 
 ruins are still seen near the present Assouan. Our 
 version represents the tower of Syene at the greatest 
 distance from Cush, or Ethiopia; but either Cush sig- 
 nifies Cushan in Arabia, or Syene is the same as Sin ; 
 or rather the words may be read. From Migdol to 
 Syene^ even to the borders of Ethiopia^ i, e. over the 
 whole country of Egypt. Ezefe. xxix. 10. 
 
 SYNAGOGUE ; places where the Jews met for pub- 
 lic worship on ordinary occasions, as we do in churches. 
 The period when synagogties, properly so called, had 
 their rise is uncertain. It is pretty plain that before 
 the captivity tiie law was not read in them every Sab- 
 baih, as it was afterward: hence Jehoahaphat's itine- 
 rant teachers had to carry a copy of it a!ong with 
 fhem, 2Chron. xvii. 9; and its contents were much 
 unknown in the time of Josiah. 2 Kings xxii, 11. As 
 most of the Jews from the beginning of their settle- 
 ment attended the labernacle or temple only at the 
 three solemn feasts, it is probable they had a kind of 
 eynagogues (schools or proseurhse, or places of prayer), 
 in one of which our Saviour prayed all night. Luke vl. 
 12. These differed from synagogues, as in them every 
 one prayed by himself; they were in retired flaces, as 
 by the n\ jr-side, Acts xvi. 13, Ifi ; and were uncovered, 
 like groves; whereas, synagogues were in elevated 
 jBlaces, we.* covered with a roof, and one prayed as the 
 
 SYR 
 
 mouth of the rest. Perhaps it was the prosenchee that 
 were the mohbde (synagogues) or meetiipg'piaces burnt 
 up by the Chaldean^^ Ps. Ixxiv. 8. Soon af^er the cap- 
 tivity the Jews had a great number of synagogues, 
 which increased tilt there were about.four hundred and 
 eighty of them in Jerusalem, ^very trading' /Vaterniiy 
 had their synagogues; and companies of strangers, as 
 Alexandrians, Cyrenia^^s, and others, had theirs, for 
 public prayer, and fbr reading of the Scriptures, The 
 scattered Jews loo had synagogues about Babylon, and 
 almost everywhere in the eastern part of the Roman 
 empire : and in the synagogues we find our Saviour and 
 his apostles often teaching the multitudes, till ihey were 
 shut out. On the synagogue days the people assembled 
 chrice, at the time of the morning and evening sacrifice, 
 and in the dusk of^the evening ; and thither the devout 
 persons often retired for secret prayer; and the Phari- 
 sees stood, that they might be heard the better. Matt. 
 vi. 5. 
 
 Wherever there are ten Batelnim (i. e. ten fVee- 
 men) who can attend the service of the synagogue, the 
 Jews erect one. In each they have an ark or chest 
 of the size of the Mosaic ark, for holding the five books 
 of Moses, and which is placed in that part of the' syna- 
 gogue that looks towards the place of the ancient tem- 
 ple. On that side are i\ie chief seats for the elders, 
 who sic with their backs to the ark : the women sit by 
 themselves in a gallery so enclosed with lattice-work 
 that they hear and see, but are not seen by the men. 
 Ministers are the stated readers and singers in the 
 synagogues ; but the rulers might desire any man pres- 
 ent to read or speak. Hence our Saviour read and ex- 
 pounded at Nazareth, Luke iv, 16; and Paul and Bar- 
 nabas exhorted at Antioch or Pisidia. Acta xUi. The 
 Sheliach-zibbor, or angel of the congregation, reads the 
 liturgy. The Chazan cither read or looked over such 
 as read, that he might correct their mistakes ; but his 
 chief business was to expound the lesson of the day^ or 
 appoint another to do it ftir him ; or to preach a sermon 
 on some other proper subject. These two, with the 
 other rulers of the meeting, composed a council, whose 
 president was called the chip/ ruler. They order the 
 affairs of the synagogue, censure the scandalous, and 
 provide for the poor. To procure a fund for the poor, 
 Ihey keep two chests at the door of the house, one for 
 tbe'relief of their own poor, and the other to collect for 
 strangers; into these the people put what they please, 
 as they go in or out. On extraordinary occasions, a col- 
 lector asks ench what he intends to give, and the money 
 is gathered at their houses when the Sabbath is over. 
 
 SYR'ACUSE was a famous city on the south-east 
 of Sicily, about twenty-two' miles in circumference, 
 which had a fine prospect both by sea and land, and 
 was once the largest and richest city of the Greeks. It 
 was built about A. M. 3269, and in a manner consisted 
 of four cities united into one. For about two hundred 
 and fifly, years, it made little noise in the world ; but in 
 the next two hundred and eighty, it cut a surprising 
 figure in war, in sea-trade, and in wealth, under its 
 kings Gelon, SionysiUs elder and younger, Dion, 
 Agathocles, and Hiero. Here the famed mathematician 
 Archimedes, with astonishing inventions, defended the 
 place from the Romans ; but about A. M. 3800 it was 
 taken, and he was slain. The Saracens seized on it 
 A. D. 675 ; but in 1090 it was taken from them by 
 Roger duke of Apulia. Here Paul' tarried three days 
 as he went prisoner to Rome; and here Christianity 
 was early planted, and still, at least in name, con- 
 tinues ; but the city has lost its ancient splendour. Acts 
 xxviii, 12. 
 
 SYI^'IA, or A'ram. The Syrians or Armenians, de- 
 scended lYom Aram, possessed Mesopotamia, Chaldea, 
 and part of Armenia, and of them Abraham and his 
 friends were a part. But Syria, properly so called, 
 had the Mediterranean Sea on the west and north, 
 Cilicia on thtJ north, and Fhenicia, Canaan, and part 
 of Arabia the Desert on the south. Its excellent soil 
 and agreeable rivers, the Eui^hrateg, Oronlea, Cassi- 
 mire, Adonis, Barrady, &c., rendered it a most delight- 
 ful country. It was anciently divided into a variety of 
 cantons, as Aram-naharaim, Aram-zobah, Aram-maa- 
 chah, Aram-rehob, and Aram of Damascus.— Zobah, 
 Damascus, Hamath, Geshur, &c. were its most noted 
 stales about the time of David, who conquered it. 2 
 Sam. viii. and x. About sixty years after, Rezin who 
 had fled from Hadabuzer his master, erected a king- 
 dom at Damascus. He and his successors Benhadad 
 
 49; 
 
TAB 
 
 and Ha7AeI, did tniich mischief to the Hebrews, 1 
 Kings XV. XX. and xxii. 2 Kings vl. viii. and x. ; but 
 Joash and Jeroboam, kings of Israel, suffieieQily re- 
 sented these injiiriea, and brought the Syrian kingdom 
 to the point of ruin. 2 Kings xiii. and xiv. The Syr- 
 ians recovered themselveiii, and under Rezin made a 
 considerable figure; thSy terribly harassed Ahaz and 
 his subjects, and even took Elatb on the Red Sea. But 
 Tiglath-pileaer, instigated bj^Ahaz,^ ravaged their 
 country, demolished their cities, and carried the in- 
 habitants to Media. During the decline of the Assyrian 
 empire the Syrians returned and recovered them- 
 seWjij but Nebuchadnezzar again reduced them. 2 
 Kings xvi. Syri^ jext ftiU under the Persians. Afler 
 Alexander's deat.i it became one of the four Grukk 
 kingdoms formed out of his empire. Alter it had sub- 
 sisted about tTvo hundred and fi'fly-seven years in this 
 state it was reduced to a Roman province, about A. M. 
 3939. About six hundred and ninety-six years after, 
 the Saracens seized on it. In the end of the eleventh 
 
 TAB 
 
 century, the Seljukiati Turks seized on it, and erected 
 one of, their four sultanies at Aleppo, apd another at 
 Damascus. Soon after, the European crusaders took 
 the most of it, and after terrible struggling were, about 
 a hundred years after,driven out of it by Saladin suhan 
 of Egypt and his successors. In the beginriingof the 
 16th century ii was seized by the Ottoman Turks, who 
 retain it lo this day; It now contains no place of note, 
 except Aleppo and Damascus. Its principal attrac- 
 tions are the ruins of noted buildings, especially those 
 ofTadmore and Uaal-bek. A Christian church was 
 early planted here, and was famous at Antioch and 
 other places of the country ; there is still a shadow of 
 Christianity. Acts xv. 23, 41. ^ mos i. 3-5, and ill J2. 
 Isa. vii. 4, viii. 4, ix. 11, 12, and xvii, 1-3. Jer. xlix> 
 23-27. Zech. ix. 1, 2. Isa. xi. 11. 
 
 SYROPHENICIA; either that part of Phenicia 
 bordering on Syria, or perhaps the whole of Phenicia, 
 which by conquest had been united to Syria. The people 
 were originally Canaanites. Mark vii. 26. Matt. xv. 22-38. 
 
 X AA'KAH-SHI'LOH ; a, place about ten miles east 
 of Shechem, and near which was a village called 
 Thenath so lately as A. D. 400. 
 
 TABERNACLE; Tknt; (1.) A moveable lodging 
 formedof cloth or skins spread over poles. Jaba1,a son 
 of Lamech the Cainite, was the inventor of euch tents, 
 as he might remove them where he pleased to feed his 
 cattle. G^n. iv. 20. In such lodgings Noah, Abraham, 
 and other patriarchs, and the Rechabiies, dwelt ; and 
 to this day the wild Arabs, Tartars, and others live in 
 a kind of tents. (2.) A house or dwelling. 2 Chron. 
 XXV. 22. Job xi. 14. The tents o/Skem are the coun- 
 tries or church-state of his descendants. Gen. ix. 27. 
 Tents of wickedness are places where wicked men live. 
 Ps. IxxxSv. 10. (3.) The dwellers in tents, Ps. Ixxxiii. 
 6, and the tents ofJudah, are such Jews as dwell in 
 unfortified cities. Zech._xii. 7. The church's tenia 
 were enlarged, and her curtains stretched out, her 
 cords lengthened, and her stakes strengthened, when 
 the gentiles were converted to Christ, and her gospel- 
 state established. Isa. liv. 2. (4.) That tent erected 
 for the worship of God called the tabernacle of testi- 
 mony, because it testified God's relation to, and pres- 
 ence with, the Hebrews, and in it the lawsof God were 
 deposited, Num. jx. 15; or the covering of it. Exod, 
 xl. 19. God's tabernacle is with men on earth when 
 they enjoy his eminent fellowship and favour. Rev. 
 xxi. 3. The church and her true members are like the 
 tents ofKedar; their outward appearance is mean and 
 despicable, and their condition in this world very un- 
 settled. Sol. Song i. 5. Our bodies are a tabernacle 
 easily demolished and removed to and fro ; and yet, 
 with respect to saints, are the curious dwelling of the 
 Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. v. 1. 
 
 At Sinai Moses set up a tent, and called it the taber- 
 nacleqfthe congregation, because thither the Hebrews 
 repaired to worship God after tl|eir idolatry of the 
 golden calf. Exod. xxiii. 7-10. Soon aft.er a more 
 comjdete tabernacle was framed by Bezaleel and 
 Aholiab. Its form was in this manner : first, there was 
 a court of one hundred cubits, or sixty-one yards long, 
 and flfty cubits broad, enclosed and hung round to the 
 height of five cubits, or nine feet and a little more, with 
 curtains of fine-twined linen, suspended by silver 
 hooks, on fifty-six pillars of brass, or of Shittim-wood, 
 overlaid with brass, and filleted with silver, and set 
 in large sockets of brass. The only entrance of this 
 court was from the east, by a hanging vail of blue, 
 purple, and scarlet, and fine-twined linen of needlework, 
 twenty cubits in length, and suspended on fouc pillars. 
 Here, under the open sky, stood the altar of burnt-ofifer- 
 ing and the brazen laver ; and hither every clean He- 
 brew or proselyte of the covenant might come with his 
 ofli^rings. At the west end of this court stood the 
 tabernacle properly so called, which was a close tent in 
 the form of our houses. It was thirty cubits, or about 
 492 
 
 eighteen yards eight inches long, and etx yards and 
 almost three inches broad, and as much in height. It 
 was reared with Ibrty-eight boards of Shittim-wood, 
 each a cubit and a half broad, overlaid v/fth gold, and 
 set upright in ninety-six large sockets of silver, and alt 
 supported behind with five cross-bars of Shittim-wood, 
 and overlaid with gold and fastened to the boards by 
 rings of gold. On this frame was suspended a fourfold 
 covering ; the inmost consisted of ten curtains of fine- 
 twined linen, with blue, purple, and scarlet, embroidered 
 with figures of cherubim of cunning work, each curtain 
 twenty-eight cubits long, and four cubits broad, and 
 all coupled together by loops of blue, and taehes of 
 gold. Next there was a covering of eleven curtains of 
 goats' hair, coupled togeiher'with taclies of brass. It 
 i had next a covering of rams' skins died red; and in 
 fine, a fourth of strong leatl^r, or badgers' skins. The 
 whole east end. Just before which the brazen altar and 
 laver stood, was'allotted for an entrance. It was hung 
 over with a vail of blue, purple, scarlet, and fine-twined 
 linen, curiously embroidered, and suspended by golden' 
 hooks on five pillars of Stiittim-wood overlaid with 
 gold, and set in large sockets of brass. The whole of 
 j the gold about the tabernacle amounted to about 
 ' 148,719/., the silver to 3772Z. sterling. This tabernacle 
 Or sanctuary was divided into two apartments. The 
 first apartment was twenty cubits long, and v/as called 
 the holy place, ^nd into it only the priests durst enter 
 or look. At its inner end stood the golden candlestick, 
 and the altar of incense, and table of shew-bread; 
 and here the silver trumpets and standards of weight 
 and measure seem to have been kept. Beyond this 
 there was another apartment of ten cubits square, 
 which was separated by a vail of blue, purple, and 
 scarlet, and fine-twined linen, embroidered with cheni- 
 bim of cunning work, and suspended by golden taehes 
 on four pillars of Shittim-wood bverlaid with gold, and 
 set in sockets of silver. Here, amid thick darkness, 
 was deposited the ark of the covenant, overshadowed 
 by the cherubim, between which hovered the Shechinah 
 or symbolical cloud of the Divine presence; and here 
 were ^he golden pot of manna, Aaron's budding rod, 
 and a copy of the law of Moses: into this apartment 
 only the high-priest entered one day of the year. The 
 tabernacle, being reared on the first day of the second 
 year of the Hebrews' departure from Egypt, Was,,with 
 all its utensils, consecrated by the sprinkling of blood 
 and anointing of oil ; and every year it w^ sprinkled 
 with blood on the day of expiation. After its erection 
 The twelve Hebrew princes solemnized the dedication 
 of it by presents and sacrifices, each in his day. The 
 whole offering was twenty chargers and twelve bowla 
 of silver, ami twelve spoons of gold, amounting in all 
 to 2520, ^ekels in weight, or 4598Z. sterling in value, 
 together with a large quantity of incense, and thirty-six 
 bullocks, seventy-two rams, as many lambs, and as 
 
TAB 
 
 tfitny kills, Exod. xxv^xxvii. and xxxvl-xxxviii, and 
 xt. Num. vij. In the wilderness the tabernacle stood 
 In the midst of the Hebrew camp : the priests alone 
 unreared it ; but the Ldvites bore it and its l\irnitU)'e on 
 their wagons and shoulders. The arli, the altar oriii' 
 cense, table of show-bread, golden candlestick, nay, 
 even the brazen altar, were oarried under a cover, and 
 it was death for the Levites to look at them. Num. iv. 
 Alter it had been carried about with the Hebrew camp 
 <br forty-six years it was fixed at Shiloii ; and on a par- 
 ticular occasion, befoi;p Joshua's death, seems to have 
 been brought to Shechem. Josh. xxiv. S6, and xviil. 
 Some time after the death of Eli, the tabernacle was 
 fixed for a while at Nob ; and thence it was carried to 
 Gibeon. At last the ark and other principal holy 
 things thereof were placed in Solomon's temple, and 
 the rest disregarded- 1 Sam. xxi. 2 Chron. i. 13, and 
 V. 4, 5. 
 
 Did this tabernacle represent our Redeemer, particu- 
 larly in his manhood? It isdeviticd ofGiod, and reared 
 up with infinite skill, and consecrated by the nil of the 
 Divine Spirit, in his own sufferings. In It dwells the 
 fhlness of Godhead; and alter much privation and 
 change on earth, it, drof^ing every infirmity, was 
 solemnly introduced to the heavenly rest. Nay, is not 
 his person, as God-man, the astonishing effect of ttie 
 wisdom of God 7 He is the medium of all our fellow- 
 ship with God, and the receptacle of all that atonement, 
 purification, light, food, and acceptance necessary 
 for our souls. Heb. viii. 2, and ix. 21. Did it not re- 
 ]iresent the gospel-church, the tabernacle of our mys- 
 tical IJavid? By the wisdom of God it was planned : 
 by his order it was erected by the inspired ministers 
 of Christ. In her the glory of God resides ; here he is 
 worshipped ; and here a fttlness of atonement, purifi- 
 cation, spiritual light, provision, acceptable prayers, 
 praises, and good works is to be found. Here is the 
 word of God ; the true standard of our faith and prac- 
 tice ; and here are the unsearchable riches and gospet 
 of Christ. Alter a temporary exposure to storms, and 
 various removals from place to place, it \vill enter into 
 (he heavenly temple. Nay, did not this sacred tent 
 prefigure heaven, where Jkuovah, Jesus, and the 
 whole ehurch are to be found? See Feast. 
 
 TAB'ITHA, or Dorcas ; a Christian widow at Joppa, 
 who much abounded in alms-deeds and other good 
 works. Having died, she was washed and laid on a 
 table in order to be prepared for burial. Peter was sent 
 (br, and the attendant widows were all in tears, and 
 showed him the clothes which she bad made for them, 
 and reported to him her other generous deeds. Peler, 
 putting out the people, and praying over her, bade her 
 arise. She immediately opened her eyes, and he, 
 taking her by the band, stood up. He then called in 
 the Christian neighbours, and' presented her to them 
 alive and well. Acts i». 36-42. 
 
 TABLE; (t.) A biKf^d- piece of stone, brass, &c. 
 Hab. ii. 2. Luke i. 63. The ancients used to write 
 upon such, aa they had no paper, and they wished 
 what they wrote to continue recorded to many genera- 
 tions. Twice God wrote his law on tables of stone. 
 The Romans wrote iheir ancient laws on twelve tables 
 of brass. In allusion to this, men's heart is represented, 
 as a writmg-table, and a fleshly table, ready lo receive 
 and to bo affected with divine truth. Prov. iii, 3, and 
 viK 3. 2 Cor. iii. 3. (») A frame or seat from which 
 to eat meat. 1 Sam. xx. 19. It seems the Hebrews 
 used the sacred perfume of incense arid oil at their com- 
 mon tables. Ezek. xxiii. 41. The altar of burnt-oSer- 
 ing is called God's tahle, because the sacrifices therein 
 offered were acceptable to him, and were food to the 
 hungry. Mai. i 7, 12*. The ordinances of the church 
 are likened to a table, as they exhibit lo us the fulness 
 of God for the nourishment of our souls. Ps. Ixix. 22. 
 Sol. Song i. 13. Luke xxii. 30. (3.) The provision set 
 upon a table to be eaten or drunk, nay, all kind of pro- 
 vision, spiritual and temporal: and GoA furnishes & 
 table when he gives men prosperity, spiritual or tem- 
 poral. Ps, xxiii. 5. Jesus sits at his table when in 
 heaven, before his incarnation ; when he. In ournature, 
 sits on his Father's throne ; and when he is present in 
 the ordinances of the gospel, by the elTlcacy of his 
 power. Sol. Songi. 12. Men cannot be partakers of 
 the table of the Lord, and of the table of devils ; cannot 
 consistently eat of the things sacrificed to idols as such, 
 and partake of the Lord's Supper. 1 Cor. x. 21. The 
 office of the church-deacons is to provide necessaries 
 
 TAl 
 
 for the tahle of the poor, to provide a maintenance for 
 pastors, and to officiate in distributing the elements at 
 the Lord's table. Acts vi. 2. The preparing of actable 
 when Babylon was taken Imports either the Medes 
 and Persians' providing victuals for their army, or Hie 
 Chaldeans' luxurious feasting and drunkenness. Isa. 
 xxi. 2. The eight tables of hewn stone in Ezekiel's 
 visionary terpple may denote the IVequenily adminis< 
 tered supper jof the f^ord firml;y established in the 
 church, and accessible to Christians in every corner. 
 Ezek. xl. 41, 42, The table qf shew-bread was of Shlt- 
 tim-wood overlaid with gold, two cubits in length, one 
 in breadth, and one and a half in height. At (he top 
 it was surrounded with a double cornice, which pre- 
 vented the loaves Crom falling off*. It was portable by 
 staves of Shittim-wood overlaid with gold. It was con- 
 secrated by sprinkling of blood and anointing with oil 
 It stood on the north-west corner of the holy place, just 
 before the inner vail, and on It \vere set Ihe twelve 
 loaves of shuw-bread, Solomon made ten tables of 
 shew-bread. Did this tahft represent Jesus' per- 
 son, as in his intercession presenting all his chosen 
 tribes befbre God ; or the gospel, as presenting Christ 
 and his fhlness for our spiritual provision ? Exod. xxr. 
 23-30, and xxx. 27. 2 Chron. iv. S, 19, , 
 
 TABLET; an ornament, or perhajis a box for per< 
 nime, to refk-esh fainting spirits. Exod. xxxv. 22. 
 
 TABOR; (1.) A mountain in the form of a sugar- 
 loaf, near Kadesh in Galilee, where the territories of Is- 
 sacharand Naphtali nearly met together. Josh. xix. 12, 
 22. It stopd almost due west of Hermon, but on. the 
 other side of Jordan, and in the great plain of Jezreel. 
 Josephus says it is about four miles 'high, and on the 
 top IS a beautifhl plain about three miles and a half in 
 circumference, and enclosed with trees except towards 
 the south; but according to Maundrell, Thevenot, and 
 Pocock, one may safely ride to the top of It, and it is 
 little more than one mile and a half nf ascent. On the 
 top it is but half a mile long, and a quarter' broad. 
 Perhaps an earthquake may have partly sunk it, and 
 altered its form since the time of Josephua. The top, 
 from whence is one of the most delightful prospects in 
 the world, was once surrounded with a wall and trench, 
 and perhaps there were houses on it. On this mount 
 Barak assembled his army, and at the foot of it defeated 
 the host of Jabiri. Judg. iv. 6, 8. On the top of it it 
 was long thought our Saviour was transfigured; but 
 as it is so far distant from Cesarea Philippi, where he 
 was before and after, that is now doubted by most peo- 
 ple of judgment. (2) Tabor was also the name of a 
 city given by the Zebulunites to the Levites of Merari'a 
 family, 1 Chron. vi. 77; and of a place near Bethel. 1 
 Sam. X. 3. 
 
 TABRET ; a kind Qf musical drum much used at 
 feasts and dancing, and in religious worship. Exod. 
 XV. 20, 29. To be OS a tabret is to be greatly loved and 
 delighted in. Job xvii. 6. To be ailomed with tabrets 
 is to be filled with gladness on account of prosperity 
 and happiness. Jer. xxxi. 4. To tabor on the breasts 
 is to beat them as it, a dfum, for vexation and grief. 
 Nab. ii. 7. 
 
 TAOHES; hooks, clasps, or latchets of gold and 
 brass, for fastening together the curtains of the taber- 
 nacle. Exod. xxvl. 6, IL 
 
 TACKLING, the roping of a ship. 
 
 TAD'MOR, now Palmy'ba, was built by Solomon, 
 about sixty miles east of Damascus, and about twenty 
 west of the Euphrates, in a most delightAil spot, sur- 
 rounded with a wide sandy desert, and with mountains 
 on the east, north, and west sides. Here lived the 
 famed critic Longinus; and here Odenatus and Zeno- 
 bia his queen formed a shiall kingdom, and performed 
 wondrous exploits ; but the Romans seized on it by 
 force about A. D. 273. At present about thirty wretched 
 families live here, and plenty of magnificent ruins, suf- 
 ficient to astonish every beholder. 1 Kings ix. 18. 
 
 TAHPENES, Tkhaph'enes, or Ha'neh; a city of 
 Egypt, and probably the Daphnae Peliisiacss, about six- 
 teen miles south of Pelusium, and on the east of the 
 Nile. Hither the rebellious Jews under Johanan the 
 son of Kareath retired; and not long alter, Nebuchad- 
 nezzar took it and placed his throne at the entry of it, 
 as Jeremiah had pointed out by the hiding of sionea 
 Jer. xliii. 7-11. Ezek. xxx. 18. 
 
 TAIL ; the hinder part of a beast, Judg. xv. 4 ; In 
 allusion to which, whatever is low and contemptible, is 
 called the tail. Deut. xxviii. 13. Isa. ix. 14, 15, and xix. 
 
 463 
 
. TAM 
 
 X5. Because scorpions and serpents do much hart 
 with tlieir tails, the power, policy, and flattery with 
 vrtiiPh the papists and Mahometans spread their de- 
 lusions, to the ruin of multitudes, are called their tails ; 
 or the tails may signify subordinate officers and agents, 
 ecclesiastic, civil, or military. Rev. ix. 10, 19, and xii. 
 4. Rezin and Pekah were two tails of smoking JItb- 
 brands, able to perform little of wh&t they boasted, and 
 neario utter destruction. laa. rti. 4. 
 
 TAKE ; (1.) To receive. 2 Kings xv. 15, 16. (2.) 
 To choose. DeuC. i. 13. (3.) To seize on. 1 Kings xviii. 
 40. Heb. V. 4. (4.) To bear away. John ii. 16. (5.) 
 To improve, exert. Eph. v. 13. Rev. xi. 17. To fake 
 away olten signifies the entire destruction of a thing, 
 and Its causes and effects. Heb. x. 4, 9. Christ takes 
 away sin ; his righteousness removes the guilt, his 
 Spirit its power and stain, and his benefits conferred 
 the penalty thereof. John i. 29. TrouBles take away 
 sin ; they cause men to give up their idols and idol- 
 atries, and to abhor and ^vit.tch against sinful practices. 
 laa. xxvii. 9. To take the/oxesia the church is to de- 
 tect, and censure and r^inove false teachers, and to 
 search out and mortify inward corruptions. Sol. Song 
 ii. 15. A man is taken and field fast by his sins when 
 he is ensnared and ruined by them. Frov. v. 22. 
 
 TALE; (1.) Sum, number. Exod. v. 8. (3.) Story. 
 Luke xxiv. 11. Our life is like a tale that is told ; very 
 short and unsubstantiaL Pa. ex. 9. Tale-bearers are 
 such as carry tales to raise strife and contention, or 
 who slander and backbite. Lev, xix. 16. Ezek. xxii. 9. 
 
 TALENT; a weight among the Jews containing 
 3000 shekels; which, if a-^shekel of silver be reckoned 
 at three shillings, a talent of it will amount to 450Z. 
 sterling, and one of gold to sixteen limes as much, viz. 
 7200i. But we, supposing a shekel of silver to be con- 
 siderably less, viz. 2s. SJrf., compute the talent of silver 
 at 342/. Ss. 9d., and a talent of gold at 5495Z. sterling. 
 Exod. xxxviii. 24, 27. The weight of a Jewish talent 
 for weighing silver was 113 pounds 10 ounces ] penny- 
 weight and 10 2-7 grains ; but their talent used in weigh- 
 ing other things was perhaps a fifth part heavier. The 
 Egyptian talent was 86 pounds and almost nine ounces. 
 They had a talent at Anlioch that weighed 390 pounds 
 and about 3i ounces. Whatever gifts or opportunities 
 God gives to men fOr their useftilness are called pounds 
 and talants ; and to some be gives these in greater, and 
 to others in less proportion, but all ought to improve 
 what they receive, and must give account of their 
 use thereof. Matt. xxv. 15-29. Luke xix. To mark 
 the infinite disproportion between the injuries done 
 by -US to God, and those done by men to us; the 
 former are called 10,000 talents, and the latter 100 
 pence. Matt, xviii. 24, 28. God's heavy judgments on 
 the .Tews and anti christians are represented as of the 
 weight of a talent. Zech. v. 7. Rev. xvi. 21. 
 
 TALK ; speech to another. Job xi. 2. Talkers are 
 such as are exceedingly given to talk. Ezek. xxxvi. 3. 
 Talk sometimes signifies meditation, as we should 
 never speak but after due thought. Ps. Ixxi. 24. 
 
 TALITHA-KUMI ; a Syriac expression, which sig- 
 nifies. Maid, arise. Mark v. 41. 
 
 TAL'MAL See GEaiiuR. 
 
 TA'MAR. See JiiDAir, Absalom, Amnon, Tamar, 
 a cityj, is probably the same as Engedi. 
 
 TAM'MUZ, or Tham'muz, the fourth month of the 
 Jews' sacred year, and tenth of their civil. It consists 
 of twenty-nine days, and answers to part of our June 
 and July. On the 17th of it the Jews fast for the sin 
 and punishment of making the golden calf. During 
 the captivity of Babylon, they in this month observed 
 a fast, to bewail the destruction of Jerusalem. Jer. 
 xxxix. 2. Zech. viii. 19. (2.) Tam'mdz, an idol, callejl 
 also Adonis, Osiris, Adonosiris, and perhaps Chemosh, 
 and Baal|)eor. It is said he was Tliamus, an ancient 
 king of Upper Egypt. The mythological history of 
 him is, that he was Adonis the son of Cyniras, an As- 
 syrian, who founded the city of Paphos in Cyprus, by 
 hie own daughter Myrrha. To conceal his birth, he 
 was brought up among the shepherds. Venus fell in 
 love with him for his beauty, on account of which 
 Mars her husband killed him. Venus lamented his 
 death in the most inconsolable manner ; and in imita- 
 tion of her, the eastern nations of Syria, Fhenicia, &c. 
 had a stated solemnity, to bewail his ruin. AVhen the 
 rain or melting snow made the river Adonis appear 
 reddish iu colour, th6 wbmen began their lamentations, 
 «o loud and tender as if for the death of an only child. 
 494 
 
 TAR 
 
 After they had severely chastised themselves with 
 whips, they proceeded to the sacrifices of the dead. ?■» 
 cvi, 28. Next day, pretending that lie was revived and 
 ascended up to heaven, they rejoiced and shaved their 
 heads ; and such as did not, at least at Byblus, were 
 obliged to prostitute ih&mselves a wholeday to strangers, 
 and consecrate their' -gain to Venus. On this day the 
 Phenician priests caused a letter to come into their har- 
 bour, in a boat of paper reeds, as if from Egypt, import- 
 ing that the priests there bad /bund Adonis ^ive. 
 When this boat entered the harbour of Bybtus, the 
 women shouted and danced as'persons mad for joy. 
 In the timeof Ezekiel, the Jewish women celebrated 
 this solemnity, with all its obscene rites. Ezek. viii. 
 14. To Ihia day some vestiges of this mad festival re- 
 main at Aleppo. 
 
 TA'NACH, or Taan'ach ; a city of the Manassites^ 
 near Endor and Megiddo. It was given to the Ko- 
 haihites; but the Canaanitea long retained it in their 
 hands. Josh. xvii. 11, and xxi. 25. Judg. i. 27. 
 
 TAPESTRY; cloth beautifully figured in the loowr 
 or with the needle. It was used in the East as early 
 as the age of Solomon. The crusaders seem to have 
 introduced the art of making it into Europe about five 
 or six hundred years ago. The English and Flemish 
 first distinguished thernselves in making it, but the 
 French knew little of it till within 150 ye,ars backward. 
 It is used to cover beds, and to hang fide rooms. Its- 
 figures are frequently formed with threads of gold., 
 Prov. vi. 16. 
 
 TAP PUAH, or the apple city, belonged to the triba 
 ofEphraim, and is probably the same as Entappuah^ 
 which was fortified by Bacchidea the Syro-grecian 
 general. Josh. xvii. 7, 8. Another, situated in the low 
 country, belonged to Judah, and was different from 
 Bethtappuah in the hilly country. Josh. xv. 34, 53. 
 
 TARES. We have akiud of pease called lares ; but 
 what the Scripture mentions under that name appears 
 to be a weed very hurtful to corn. Its stem is smaller 
 than that of wheat ; and from the top springs forth a 
 long ear, with small husks surrounding three or four 
 grains. The meal of tares is unwholesome, loads the 
 stomach, and intoxicates, creating drowsiness, Iffeavi- 
 ness, and headaches. Wicked men are likened to 
 tares ; they grow up among the saints, are somewhat 
 familiar, and very hurtful, .but cannot be fully separated 
 fill the last da.y, when they shall be cast into everlasting 
 Ore. 
 
 TARGET. See Shield. Goliath's chidon probably 
 SLgniOes a gorget, corslet, or neck-piece.'' 1 Sam. xvii. 6, 
 
 TARRY; (1.) To abide, continue. Gen. xxvii. 44, 
 (2.) To stay behind. Exod. xii. 30. (3.) To defer,. de- 
 lay. Gen. xlv, 9. (4.) To wait, stay for. Exod. xxiv. 
 14. God and his salvation tarry when, notwithstand- 
 ing his people's distress and prayers, he for a time de- 
 fers to deliver them. Ps. xl. 17. Isa. xlvi, 13. - 
 
 TAR'SHISH, orTARsns; the aonof Javan,Bndwho 
 probably founded Tarshish or Tarsus in Cilicia, and 
 gave his name to the country. He was perhaps the 
 father of the Etrusci in Italy. Perhaps dilferent places 
 are called Takshish. 
 
 TARSUS, in Cilicia, was the nearest to Canaan. It- 
 was the capital city of (he country, and built on the 
 river Cydnus, about six mileH fVom ^he aea ; and which, 
 Strabo says, was built by Sardanapalus the king or 
 Assyria. It is said once to have«quaned Athens and 
 Alexandria in polite learning. Julius Gsesar bestowed 
 on it the same privileges as Rome had ; and hence Paul, 
 from being born here, was free-bom. To show their 
 gratitude, the inhabitants changed the name of the city 
 into Juliopolis, or the city of Julius. During the wars 
 of the Greek emperors with the Persians and Saracens 
 this city suffered much, and it is at present of no im- 
 portance. Christianity was planted here by Paul, and 
 has never since been wholly extinct. Perhaps thio is 
 the Tarshish for which .Tonah set out. Jon. i. 3. Some- 
 times Tarshish aeemed to denote the sea in general, so 
 railed from its greenish colour ; as Isa. Ix. 9. Ps. Ixviii. 
 7. Sometimes it seems to mean Carthage in Africa, or 
 Tartessus in Spain, Isa. xxiii. 6 : for iu vain would the 
 Tyrians have fled from Nebuchadnezzar, or Alexander, 
 to Tarsus in Cilicia. Hiller will have Tarshish to sig- 
 nify the country of the Celtffi in Gaul, Spain, &c. Pa- 
 Ixxii. 10. But there must still be another Tarshish, to 
 which Solomon traded from the Red Sea, and for which 
 Jehoshaphat fitted out his fleet. This could not be in 
 North Africa, nor in Spain, as the passage to these 
 
TEA 
 
 SlaeeB by se& was 6000 or 7000 miles nearer fVom 
 oppa than from the Red Sea. We must therefore 
 anppo.se a Titrskish on the east of AfVica, or in the In- 
 dies, and perhaps near to the most distant Opfiia. 1 
 Kings X. 32. 2Chron. xx. 36. Jer. x.9. 
 
 'I'AR'TAK, the idoi of the Avites. The Jewish 
 writers think he had the figure of an ass; but Jurieu 
 will have this idol (o be the chariot of the sun or the 
 sun in his chariot. 2 Kings xvii. 31. 
 
 TAR'TAN, See Esarhaddon, Sennacherib. 
 
 TASK ; the quantity of work required of one. 
 
 TASK- MASTERS ; such overseers as make the 
 tasked persons perform their work. Elxod. v. 11. 
 
 TASTE; (1.) To try the relish of a thing by the 
 tongue or palate. Job xxxiv. 3. (2.) To eat or drink a 
 little, as if trying the relish of the food. 1 Sam. xiv. 29. 
 Dan. v. 2. (3.) To have an experimental knowledge 
 of: thus men taste death when they feel It, Mart. xvi. 
 28 ; they taste that the Lord is gracious and good when 
 Ihey spiritually discern, and feel his grace and good- 
 ness working for end in them. 1 Fet. ii. 2. Fs. xxxiv. 
 S. Hypocrites taste the good word of God and heavenly 
 sift when they have such transient experience of ihe 
 power of the Uoly GhO.-st, in and by the word, as fills 
 them with a kind of comfort and joy. Heb. vi. 4, 5. 
 
 TASTE ; (1.) Relish. Exod. xvi. 31. Job vi. 6. (2.) 
 The roof of the mouth, which discerns the relish of 
 meats. Frov. xxiv. 13. (3.) Our judgment and afflic- 
 tions, which discern the propriety and agreeableness of 
 thing^tothesoul. Ps.cxix. 103. Sol. Song ii. 3. Moab's 
 taste remained, in him, and his scent was not changed. 
 The power and idolatry, pride, presumption, luxury, 
 and other wickedness of the Moabite^ continued the 
 same from a^s to age, as wine standing on its lees 
 retains its s'trength, colour, and relish, Jer. xlviii. II. 
 
 TATLERS; such aa foolishly and rashly speak of 
 things without knowing or being concerned about 
 them. 1 Tim. v. 13. 
 
 TAT'NAI. See Samaritans. 
 
 THREE-TAVERNS ; a place about thirty-three 
 miles south of Rome, where it seems there were three 
 taverns or drinking houses. Acts xxviii. 15. 
 
 TAUNT ; a common by-word : a laughing-stock. 
 Jer. xxiv. 9. Ezek. v. 15. 
 
 TAX, Toll, Tribute ; a sum of money, or goods, 
 paid to rulers in token of submission to them, and in 
 order to reward their labour in government, 2 Chron. 
 xvii. 11. 2Kingsxxiii. 35. As the Hebrews acknow- 
 ledged God for their proper king, they paid their tribute 
 to him in tithes, ofierings, and soul-muney, E.xod, xxx, 
 13. Lev. i-vii. &c. Wherever ihey prevailed over the. 
 Canaanitcs, they laid them ilhder tribute. Josh. xvi. 10. 
 Judg. 1. 30-35. Towards Ihe end of his reign Solomon 
 imposed a tribute on the Hebrews, which issued in the 
 revolt of ten tribes fi;om his son. 1 Kings x:i. The 
 Syrians, Assyrians, Chaldeans, Ferslana, Greeks, and 
 Romans, in their turn, imposed tribute on them, and 
 other Conquered nations. Seleucus the son of Aniio- 
 chns the Great was a raiser of taxes in the glory of his 
 kingdom ; i. e. fhmed for nothing but raising of taxes to 
 pay his father's debt to the Romans. Dan. xi. 20. Cse- 
 ear Augustus ordered tliat an enrolment, taxing, or 
 census should be made of all his subjects, families, and 
 substance, in order to lay on the tribute in proportion 
 to their ability : this was begun three or four years be- 
 fore the birth of our Saviour ; but Providence so ordered 
 it that it proceeded no farther than Bethlehem, till the 
 time of his bir{h. Luke ii. 2. This tribute was not 
 levied till about ten or eleven years after; the publi- 
 cans who gathered it w,ere^ detested. Judas of Galilee 
 formed a party of zealots, who seditiously opposed the 
 raising of it. As Jesus miraculously procured money 
 fVom a fish to pay it for himself and Peter* he thus di- 
 rected the Jews to pa)' it, as by their using of the Ro- 
 man coin they acknmvledged their subjection. Matt, 
 xxji. 16-18,. 
 
 TRIBU I'ARY; one Under tribute. Judg, i. 
 ' TEAtH: Instruct; (1.) To make to know. Ps. 
 cxix. 26. (2.) To admonish, to direct. Mark viii. 31. 
 God teaches men by his word, informing their judg- 
 ment; by his Spirit, opening their understandinirs to 
 discern divine things; and by his providence, pointing 
 out what we have done, or ought to do, and what we 
 may expect at his hand. Rom. ii. 18. Neh. ix. SO, Jer. 
 vi. 8. Prov. xxiv. 32. Ps. xxv. 8, 9, Christ's right 
 band teaches him terrible things -when he performs 
 oiarveUous works for the salvation of his people, and 
 
 TEM 
 
 the destruction of their enemies. Ps. xlv. 4, To teaeA 
 by the hand qf God is to do so by his assistance. Job 
 xxviii. 11. To teachwitk thejingers is by gestures to 
 excite others to what is too shameAil to be expressed in 
 words. Prov. vi. 13. 
 
 TEACHER ; (1.) A master, an instructer. 2 Chron. 
 xxv, 8. (2.) A minister of the gospel, who, by his 
 doctrine and practice, leads men to understand the 
 truths of God. Eph. iv. 11. (3.) One who, by private 
 instruction or example, makes others tuknow spiritual 
 things. Tit. ii. 3; 
 
 TEAR. See Rend. 
 
 TEARS; (1.) Drops of water which fall firom the 
 eyes in weeping. Fs. vi.6. (2.) Affliction and sorrow. 
 Pa. cxxvi. 5. Isa. xxv, 8. 
 
 TEATS ; (1.) Papa, dugs. The Jews had their teats 
 of virginity bruised when they were seduced into the 
 idolatry of the heathens around. Ezek. xxiii. 3. (2.) 
 Prosperity, plentiful crops : for want ofsuch the Jewish 
 women lamented. Isa, xxxiii, 12, 
 
 TEDIOUS ; wearisome. ' 
 
 TE'UETH, or The'bkt ; the tenth month of the 
 Jewish sacred year, and fourth of their civil. It con- 
 sisted of twenty-nine days. On the 8th they ob- 
 serve a fast for the translation of their law into Greek; 
 on the lUth, a fast for the siege of Jtrnsalem by the 
 Chaldeans. 2Kingsxxv. 1. On the 28th, a feast of joy 
 for the ejection of the Sadducees from the sanhedrim, 
 where, under Janneus, they had almost the whole 
 power. 
 
 TEIL-TREE; some think U an elm; others sup- 
 pose it to be an oak ; othBr@''a cHESTNUT-tree ; others a 
 turpentine, which resembles theash-tipe in its leaves^ 
 only they are more thick and glutinous ; its fVuit grows 
 in clusters, and is hard and resinous; a kind of gum 
 called turpentine pitch distils from its root;. Others 
 will have it to be the lilia or Ijme-tree, which has broad 
 ; Jeaves, and which propagates fast by layers. The Jews 
 
 I were like an elm, oak, chestnut, turpentine, or linu- 
 tree, whose substance was in itself, or its stump was in 
 or at the side of Ihe Shallecheth or raised entry to the 
 .,iemple from the palace: ttiough their leaves withered 
 I in their distress by the Assyrians, and in their Chal- 
 dean and other captivity, yet they^ quickl sprung up 
 into a prodigious multitude, Isa. vi. 13. 
 
 TEKO'AH; a pleasant city about twelve miles south 
 of Jerusalem, built by one Asher, or Ashur, 1 Chron. ii. 
 24, and iv. 5 ; and which had a wilderness adjacent to 
 it that reached almost to the Dead Sea. A widow of 
 this city persuaded David to recall Absalom. 2 Sam. 
 xiv. Rehoboam repaired and fortified it. 2 Chron. xi. 
 '6. Near to it Jehoshaphat's enemies slew one another. 
 2 Chron.' XX. 20-23, Amos the prophet was a herdsman 
 of it. Amos i, I. Hither Jonathan the Maccabee re- 
 tired from Bacchides the Syrian general, as (he city 
 had but one entrance. Perhaps there was another Te- 
 koah north of Jerusalem. Jer. vi. 1 
 
 TELAS'SAR, SeeEDBN. * 
 
 TELA'BIB; a place of Chaldea between the rivers 
 Chebar and Saocoras. Ezek. iii. 15. 
 
 TE'LEM, or Tkl.v'im ; a city on the south (Vontiers 
 of Judea, where Saul mustered his forces to march 
 against the Amalekites. Josh. xv. 24. 1 Sam. xv. 4.' 
 
 TELME'LA, TEL'HARStiA, Che'rub, Ad'dan, and 
 Im'mer were perhaps all cities of Chaldea. Ezra ii. 59. 
 
 TELL; (1.) To count, to number. Gen. xv. 5. (2.) 
 To make known to. Gen. xii. 18. 2 Sam. i, 20. (3.) 
 To explain, interpret. Ezek. xxiv. 19. Dan, ii. 36. 
 
 TE'MA, a son of Tshmael, who probably founded the 
 city of Thema, or Thamma, near the west of Chaldea, 
 and was the parent of the iroops ofTema. Gen. xxv. 
 5; Jobix. lb, 
 
 TE'MAN, orTiM'NAH, the grandson of Esau by his 
 son Eliphaz, and parent of the Temanites, of whom 
 Eliphaz, Job's ft-iend, was one, and Hushan, an ancient 
 king of Edom, another. Gen. xxxvi. 34. He probably 
 built a city called Teman, about five miles from Petra. 
 Most, if not the whole, of the land of Edom is some- 
 times called Teman. Jer. xllX. 20. Amos i. J2. The 
 symbols'of the Divine Presence seems iomovefrom 
 above the land of Teman and Paran to Sinai, which 
 lav Routh-weat from thence. Hab. iii. 3. 
 
 TEMPEST. See Storst. 
 
 TEMPLE. The Jews sometimes called the taber- 
 nacle by this name. 1 Sam. i. 9, and iii. 3. The houses 
 built for the worship of idols were also so called ; but 
 the building erected at Jerusalem for the worship of ibo 
 
TEM 
 
 true God is ao called by way of eminence. We have 
 different descriptions of this magnidbent structure. 
 Villalpandua, a learned Jesuit and famed architect, has 
 pubUstied a splendid work respecting it, in ttlree folio 
 volumes; but it is ctiieily founded on Ezekiel^s vis- 
 ionary descriptions, and his own fancy and rules of 
 architecture, and not on the plain statements of Scrip- 
 ture. LightfooL and Frideaux have also given us la- 
 boured descriptions ; but as tliese are founded on 
 Josephus's account of Herod's form of it, and on the 
 Talmud, whose authors lived long afler it was in ruins, 
 we cannot depend on them as descriptions of Solomon's 
 temple. The following account is taken from the his- 
 tory of the Bible, which alone should be followed in 
 this matter. 
 
 The preparations for this temple were immense. 
 David and his princes set apartfor it 108,000 talents of 
 gold, 1,017,000 talents of silver, amounting together to 
 about 942,719,790^. or 939,299,687/. sterling, and in 
 weight to about 46,000 to'nMf gold and silver. About 
 183,600 men, Hebrews and Ganaanites, vi^ere employed 
 in building it. Every thing was made ready before it 
 came to the spot, where nothing remained to be done 
 but to join the materials ; yet it was seven years in 
 building. It was erected on mount Moriah. The top 
 of this hill was enclosed hy a wall. Into this there 
 was an entrance on every aide; besides one towards 
 the south-west for the royal family, the members of 
 which, by a raised way, called the gate of Shallecheth, 
 came to their place in the covert of the Sabbath. The 
 east gate was called Sur: the south g^te was called 
 Asuppim, because it seems there the Levites (io,nvened 
 to receive their directions: the gate Parbar was at the 
 north-west of the temple. At the.side of every gate, 
 and at every corner of the oourt, houses were erected. 
 Jr^Jo this outer court every clean Hebrew or proselyte 
 of the covenant might enter. In our Saviour's tune, 
 there was a court of the gentiles without this. In the 
 middle of the outer court,, but nearer to the west end, 
 there was a court for the priests and Levites, stretching 
 in an oblong direction fVom west to east, surrounded 
 by a low wall of about four feet higlj, that the people 
 might, over the top of it, see what was doing by the 
 priests. This court had two entrances ; one on Ihe 
 north side, and another on the south. In this court, 
 just before the eas%end nf the temple,^stood the brazen 
 altar, twenty cubits long, as many broad, and ten high, 
 and the brazen sea and lavers ; which brass-work was 
 cast in the clay ground near Succoth and Zaretan. The 
 temple, properly so called, stood from west to east, near 
 the -west end of the court of the priests, and had its 
 sole entrance on the east end. First you came to a 
 porch twenty cubits from north to south, and ten fVom 
 east tP west, and a hundred and twenty in height. 
 This served as a steeple to adorn it, and was a place 
 of shelter and of prayer to the serving priei?ts. On each 
 side of||its entrance was a pillar about eighteen cubits 
 high, and twelve cnbits in circumference, adorned with 
 chapiters, and about two hundred figures of pome- 
 granates. The one was called J achin, stability ; zxiA 
 the other Boaz^ strength. Passing through this porch, 
 you -entered the sanctuary, or holy place, which was 
 forty, cubits in length, twenty in breadth, and thirty in 
 height ; at the west end of which stood ten golden can- 
 dlelt'ickson the south side, and on the north ten tables, 
 with twelve loaves of ahew-bread on each ; and in the 
 nuddle, between them, stood the golden altar of incense. 
 In this apartment, too, were Ibdged the silver trumpets, 
 the standards of weight and measure, and the sacred 
 treasures. Passing through the sanctuary, length- 
 wi.se, but separated by ^a fine vail, and a two-leaved 
 door of olive-tree, was the Oracle, or most holy place, 
 into which only the high-priest might enter, aiid,that 
 only upon the day of atonement. It was a square of 
 twenty cubits every way. Here stood the ark with its 
 furniture ; and Solomon made two new cherubim of 
 olive-tree, which overshadowed the two golden ones, 
 and stretched their wings the whole breadth of the 
 house. The wall of the house was reared with alter- 
 nate rows of fine cedar-wood and hewn stone, probably 
 polished marble ; and the inside was carved with figures 
 of cherubim and palm-trees; and the whole inside, 
 floor, walls, and roof, was overlaid with gold. The 
 oracle had no windows, but was periietually dark ; the 
 eanctuafy had narrow windows placed opposife to each 
 other. If the nmety priests' chambers of three stories, 
 thirty in each, were buUton the wall of the templ&,the 
 496 
 
 TEM 
 
 windows of the sanctuary were placed very high ; 'bnt 
 if, as some suppose, the priests'^chambers were built 
 on the top of the temple, the windows might be low< 
 About eleven months after the building was 'finished, 
 and just before the feast of tabernacles, this temple 
 was furnished with the ark and other oacred utensils. 
 and the Shechinah, or cloud of divine glory, entered it, tc 
 take up its rest over the ark, between the cherubim. It 
 was dedicated with solemn prayer by Solomon, by seven 
 days of sacred feasting, and by a peace-offering of 30,000 
 oxen and 120,000 sheep, to consume which, the holy 
 fire came down anew ffom heaven. The temple service 
 consisted of sacrifices, songs, prayers, <fec. 1 Chron. 
 xxii, xxvi. xxix. 1-9. 1 Kings vi-viij. 2 Chron, ia-Vi. 
 Did this temple typify Christ's manhood, as the 
 wonderfully prepared, the curious, pure, and glorious 
 residence of his Godhead, and through which we have. 
 access to worship God? John ii. 19. Did it represent 
 his person, freely set up to be our Mediator, as the 
 glorious, fixed, and lasting means of bur fellowship 
 with God, and of receiving all blessings from him? 
 Col. i. 19, and ii. 9. Did' it typify the gospel-church', 
 capacious, glorious, and firmly founded, reared up with 
 lively stones, and cedars of God, with chosen men, and 
 connected together by the oracle-s, ordinances, blood, 
 Spirit, and grace of Christ; and fitted to be the resi-- 
 dence of God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost T Eph. ii, 
 20-22. Might it not also prefigure heaven, the glo- 
 rious and fixed residence of the Most High, where he is 
 served by multitudes of angels and men, honoured with 
 endless, anthems of praise? Ps. xi.4. Rev. vii. Ifi. 
 
 The saints are temples ; their souls, and even their 
 bodies, are, by the blood. Spirit, and grace of Christ, 
 fitted and set apart to the service and to be the resi- 
 dence of God. 1 Cor. in. 19, and vi. 19. 2 Cor, vi. 16. 
 John saw no temple in heaven^ for the Lord God and 
 the Lamb are the temple thereof. In the millennial 
 period, outward pomp and ceremony shall be under- 
 valued, and real fellowship with God alone prized : and 
 in heaven, instituted ordinances shall cease, and the 
 ihll enjoyment of God be all and in all. Rev. xxi. 22. 
 
 The Jewish .temple remained but about thirty-four 
 years in its glory, when Shishak carried offits treasures". 
 
 1 Kings xiv, 25. Under Jeboram, Ahaziah, and Atha-' 
 liah, it was, much decayed ; but Jehoiada and Joash re- 
 paired it about A. M. 3150. Soon afler, Joash robbed it 
 of its treasures, to give them to Hazael king of Syria. 2 
 Kings xii. 2 Chron. xxiv. To procure the assistance 
 of Tiglath-pileser the Assyrian, Ahaz presented him 
 with the treasures of the temple. He removed the 
 brazen'allar, and put an idolatrous one in its place. He 
 removed the brazen sea from offthe oxen, and the brazeti 
 lavers fVom off their pedestals or supporters and placed 
 them on the ground. He also broke many of the sacred 
 vessels, and shut up the temple. 2 Chron. xxviii. 2 
 Kings xvi. Hezekiah repaired it, and made such ves- 
 sels for it ps were wanted ; but in the fourteenth year 
 of his reign he was obliged to rob it of its we^th to 
 give it to Sennacherib. 2 Chron. xxix. 2 Kings xviiL 
 Manasseh reared altars to the host of heaven in the 
 sacred courts, but afterward restored the true worship 
 of God. Josiah his grandson fhrther purged the temple, , 
 and replaced the ark of God in it. % Kuigs xxi. and xxii; 
 
 2 Chron; xxxiii. and xxxv. About A. M.,3398, Nebu- 
 chadnezzar carried away part of the sacred vessels to 
 Babylon, and about seven years afler he took away 
 others; at last, in 3416, he entirely -burnt and de- 
 molished the temple. Ezek. vii. 20. 22, and xxiv. 21. v 
 Jer. lii. 13. 
 
 About A. M. 3469 amid the joy of some, and mourn- 
 ing of others, it, by Cyrus's order, began to be rebuilt, 
 and notwithstanding much hindrance, was finishedin 
 about twenty years, and solemnly dedicated to the ser- 
 vice of God. The Persian king's decree seems to order 
 its height to be sixty cubits, and its breadth to be sixty : 
 perhaps the porch might be only allowed fo be sixty 
 cubits high, which was but half of the height of that 
 erected by Solomon. Or what we render breadth may 
 signify the length, aa it is scarcely probable that Cyrus 
 would order the height and breadth, and not.the length. 
 Or perhaps, though Solomon's temple was but twenty 
 cubits from side to side within, yet the breadth of the 
 walls and priests' chambers added thereto might make ' 
 it sixty cubits. The second temple, built under the 
 direction of Zerubhabel and Joshua the high-priest, 
 wanted, as the Jews say, five things which were the 
 chief glory of the former ; viz. the arkand its ftimiture^ 
 
TEM 
 
 UtA Shechlnah or'cloud of the Divine presence, the holy 
 fire, the Dtim and Thummtm, and the Spirit or pro- 
 phec y : but the want of theae could hardly be the reason 
 of the old men's mourmng when they saw the founda- 
 tion of it laid ; but the true reason seems to be, theim- 
 probabHity that it, when founded hy a few poor tribu- 
 taries, would ever attain to the gtory of the former, 
 reared hy the wisest and richest of kings. Ezra i. ill. 
 and vi. 
 
 About A.. M. 3837, Antiochus profhned it, stopped 
 the daily sacrifice, and erented the image of Jujuibr, his 
 chief idol, on the altar of-burnt-ofTering: but about 
 three years after, Judas Maccabeus purified and re- 
 paired it, and restored the true warship of God. To 
 gain the affection of the Jews, and humour his own 
 pride, Herod the Great, about A. M. 3987, began to build 
 It anew. In about nine years he finished the principal 
 part of it I but fbrty-six years after, when our Saviour 
 had begun his public ministry, it was not quiie finished : 
 nay, tilt the beginning of their ruinous wars, they still 
 added to its buildings. Josephus describes this temple 
 as follows :— It was built on a very hard rock, in wiiich 
 the foundations were laid with incredible expense. 
 The temple itself was sixty cubits high, and as many 
 broad. Bnt in the IVont Herod added two wings or 
 shoulders, each of which, projecting twenty cubits, 
 made the whole length of the front a hundred cubits, 
 and the breadth as many ; and the gate was seventy 
 cubits high, and twenty broad, but without anydoora. 
 The stones were white marble, twenty-five cubits in 
 length, twelve in height, and nine .in breiidtlij^'aU 
 polished, and unspealEably beautiHit. InsteadiU' ddors, 
 the gate was closetTwith vails flowered vrlth gold, 
 silver, purple, and every tiling rich and curious. At 
 each side of the gate were two stately pillars, from 
 whence hung golden festoons, and vines with leaves 
 and clusters of grapes curiously wrought. The whole 
 enclosure was about a furlong square, surrounded, with 
 a high wall of large stones, some of them above ibrty 
 cubits long, and alt fastened to one another with lead 
 or iron. Where the wall was raised fVom the bottom 
 of the adjacent valley its height was above three or 
 four hundred cubits. On the inside of this high wail 
 round about were erected the three fine galleries ; the 
 narrowest about thirty feet wide, and fifty in height ; 
 but the largest, which was between the other two, was 
 forty-five feet wide, and one hundred feet high. These 
 galleries were supported by one hundred and sixty-two 
 pillars of marble, each about twenty-seven feet in cir- 
 cumference. The wall of thi? enclosure had four gates' 
 towards the west, and one towards each of the other 
 three quarters. ' Solomon's porch was at the east gate 
 of the temple called BeautifUi. Acts ill. 2, 11. The 
 piazzas and court were paved with marble. Within 
 this enclosure and near to the galleries was a second, 
 surrounded with a flight of beautiful rails, and with 
 stately columns at proper distances inscribed with 
 mottoes, prohibiting the gentiles and unclean Jews to 
 proceed any farther. This enclosure had one gate on 
 the east side, three on the south, and as many on the 
 north, placed at equal distances. Within this a third 
 enclosure surrounded the temple and altar of burnt- 
 offering; Its wall had.a flight of fourteen steps on the 
 outside, which hid a considerable part of it ; and on the 
 top, quite round it, had a terrdce of twelve feet broad. 
 This enclosure had one gate on the east, four on the 
 south, and as many on the north, at equal distances. 
 At the inside of each gate were two large square cham- 
 bers, thirty cubits wide, and Ibrty high, supported by 
 pillars of twelve cubits in circumference. On the in- 
 side, excpt on the west side, there was a double flight 
 of galleries, supported by a double row of pillars. The 
 gates were thirty cubits high, and fifteen broad. The 
 women, it seems, had their separate court, and entered 
 by the east gate, which was overlaid with Corinthian 
 brass. Within this third enclosure the court of the 
 ;riesta was separated from that of ttw people by a low 
 wait. Here stood the altar of burnt-ofibring, which 
 was of hewn sione, forty cubits broad, and nlteeh in 
 height; and the lavers and the temple properly so 
 called. The wall of the temple and its mof, being cov- 
 ered with gold on thd outside, made a glorious appear- 
 ar^ce when the sun shone on it. Herod solemnly dedi- 
 cated his new temple. It had not stood much above 
 seventy ye^rs, when the Jews made a fort of it during 
 the siege by Ti^s. After it had been polluted with 
 murder, and every other wlehedness, it vfaBf to the eoc- 
 li 
 
 TER 
 
 treme grief of Titus the Romttfi generil, burnt to the 
 ground. To conltite our Saviour, who had said one 
 atoneqfit should not be Itft above anoMer, Julian the 
 Roman emperor, jn concurrence with the Jews, twice 
 attempted to rebuild it about A. D. 390. Earthquakes 
 and flames of fire dispersed their mdterlals, and killed 
 many of the workmen. At iiresent there is a mock 
 temple on the south-east of Jerusalem, whose court is 
 five hundred and seventy paces long, and three hun- 
 dred and seventy broad. In the middle, where It is 
 supposed the holy of holies stood, there is a Mahom- 
 etan mosque. To this the Mahometans pay great 
 veneration ; hqt no Jew nor Christian dares enter this 
 court under pain of death, or of redeeming his life by 
 becoming a Mahometan. 
 
 The heathen had temples for their idols. That of- 
 Belus at Babylon, of Diana at Ephesus, of Jupiter in 
 the capitol at Rome, and that ofSerapis at AlexandhA, 
 were the most famous. The,^ancient Persians, &c 
 would build none ; asserting, that as God is omnipres- 
 ent, the universe is his temple. 
 
 TEMPORAL ; belonging to flme. 2 Cor. iv. 38. 
 
 TEMPT ; (1.) To try ; so God tempts men when ha 
 enjoins the p^fbrmance -of hard duties, to discover 
 their grace, their faith, love, and obedience. Gen. xxii. 
 1. Men tempt God when they unseasonably and ir- 
 reverently require proofs of his presence, power, and 
 goodness; wben they expose themselves to danger 
 f^om which they cannot escape wiibout the miraculous 
 interposition of his providence ; and when they sin with 
 such boldness as if they wg^uld try whether God could 
 or would know and punish sin. Exod. xvli. 2. Matt, 
 iv. 7. Mai. iii. 15. Acts v. 9. The Jews tempted Christ 
 by endeavouring to provoke or ensnare him. Matt, xvi 
 1, and xxii. 16. (2.) To entice to sin : so Satan and 
 liis agents tempt men, and on that account Satan is 
 called the tempter, 1 Cor. vU 5. 1 Tbess. iii. 5; God 
 thus tempts no man, nor is he successfully tempted of 
 any. Jam. i. 13. The Hebrew .martyrs were tempted, 
 were tortured or burnt. Heb. xi. 37. 
 
 TEMPTATION; (1.) The enticement of a person to 
 sin, and the means thereof^ this men are to watch and 
 pray against. Matt. xxvi. 41. God leads men into 
 temptation when he withholds his grace and provi- 
 dential restraints ; when he gives them up to Satan 
 and their own lusts, or to their wicked neighbours, to 
 be enticed to sin ; or when he lays before them such 
 occasions as they will improve to encourage and per- 
 petrate their wickedness. Matt. xi. 12. (2.) Trials; 
 sore afflictions ; persecutions. Jam. i. 2, IS. Luke viii, 
 13, and xxii. 28. God's miracles of mercy and judg- 
 ment, by which he tried the Hebrews' and Egyptians* 
 obedience to his will, are called tejnptations. Beut. iv. 
 34, and vli. 19. 
 
 TEN is a number of perfection, and ten times is 
 often. Gen. xxxi. 7. Num. xiv. 12. Jobxix. 13, Ten 
 pounds, or talents, denote many gifts and oppi^uni- 
 ties. Luke xix. 13. Matt. xxv. 28. Ten days of tribu- 
 lation denote a short space ; or perhaps is an allusion 
 to the ten years'* persecution of Uioj^esian. Rev. ii. 10. 
 [See Horns, Crowns, Tobs, Tit^s.j A tenth part 
 may signify one kingdom, or a considerable part of the 
 popish territory. Rev. xi. 13. In Isa. vi.'^lS, a tenth, or 
 tenth part, may denote a few persons consecrated to 
 the service of God- 
 
 TEND ; to work towards. Prov. x. 16. 
 
 TENDER; (1.) Weak and feeble. Gen. xxxiii. 13. 
 (2.) Nice and delicate. Deut. xxviii. 56. (3.) Young 
 and carefully educated. Prov. iv. 3. (4.) Of a com- 
 passionate, kind, and forgiving temper. Eph. iv. 32 
 God's mercy is said to be tender, to .import that it is 
 infinitely kind and affectionate. Ps. xxv. 6. Atender 
 heart is one which is easily afl^ected with God's law or 
 providence, and cannot endure what is sinful. 2 Chron. 
 xxxiv. 27. Young and weak believers, and the first' 
 motions of good works, are called tender grapes. Sol 
 Songii. 13,15. 
 
 TENT, See Tabernacle. 
 
 TE'RAH, the son of Nahor; and father of Haran, 
 Nahor, and Abraham, was born A. M. 1878 ; and at the 
 hundred and thirtieth year of his life had Abraham 
 born to liim. He and his family were idolaters ; but 
 we hope God's call of Abraham was blessed to the 
 conversion of many of its members. It is certain that- 
 Terah went with Abraham to Haran, and died there 
 Gen. xi. 24-32- Josh. xxiv.S, 14. ' 
 
 TEBAFHIM; a description OC images used h^the 
 
 497 
 
TES 
 
 irncients. Some think they were talismans, or figures 
 of metal, formed under particular aspects at' the planets, 
 and to which they ascribed the preservation or the 
 family from evU. To such the eastern nations have 
 for m^ny ages h^een exceedihgly addicted ; and the 
 Persians called tbem telephim, which is much the same 
 as teraphim. Rabbi Eliezer the Jew says that tera- 
 phims were thus formed :— they killed a first-born 
 child, cleaved his head, and sprinkled it with salt and 
 oib; they wrote down the name of some devil in a 
 golden plate, which they put under the child's tongue : 
 they then placed the head in some niche of the house- 
 wall, and lighted lamps to it, and asked it questions. 
 Others think the teraphim were little images of de- 
 ceased friends, similar to the household gods of the 
 Romans, or the ancestors of the Chinese. It is certain 
 they were consulted for oracles. Zech. x. 2. To trans- 
 fer her father's protector to herself and family, or in 
 order to worship it, Rachel stole her father's teraphim. 
 He carefully searched to recover it, but could not. 
 Jacob caused her soon afler to deliver it, and he buried 
 it under an oak. Gen. j6txi. I9-35,And xxxv. 4. Micah 
 the Ephraimite "formed a (craj7Aim ; but the Danites 
 took' It and placed it in their city Da.n. Judg. xvii, and 
 xviii. Michal laid a teraphim in the bed instead of 
 David her husband, and deceived her father's messen- 
 gers. 1 Sam, xix. 13, 16. Dealers with familiar spirits 
 consulted the teraphim. 2 Kings xxiii. 24. Nebuchad- 
 nezzar consulted his teraphim whether he should first 
 besiege Rabbath or Jerusalem. Ezek. xxi. 21. The 
 Jews, in their present dispersion, are without images 
 and teraphim, as they profess great detestation of idola- 
 try. Hos. iii. 4. 
 TERM; to name. Isa. Ixii. 4. 
 TERRESTRIAL; belonging to the earth. 1 Cor. xv. 
 0i John iii. 12. 
 
 TERRIBLE; whatever by horrible aspect, or by 
 cruelty, power, or greatness, affrights men. Deut. i. 19. 
 Isa. viii. 11. God is called terrible to point out his awful 
 greatness, his Infinite strength, strict justice, and fear- 
 ful" judgments. Jer. XX. 11. Zeph.Ji. 11. The Chal- 
 deans and Romans are called terrible ; what fear and 
 dread their power, conquests, and cruelty spread among 
 the nations around I Hab. i. 7. Dan. ii. 31, and vii. 7. 
 TERRIFY ; to §11 with fear and dread. Deut. xx. 3, 
 TERROR ; (LJ Great fear and dread. Gen. xxxv. 5. 
 (2.) Fearful and unexpected calamities, which cause 
 fear and dread. Ps. Ixxiii. 19. (3.) A terrible example 
 or incident, which strikes others with dread and awe, 
 Ezek. xxvii. 36 : thus the invasion and devastation of 
 Judea were a terror to the Egyptians. Isa. xix. 17. 
 The terror of God is either his awful appearances, judg- 
 ments, and views of him, Job vi. 4 ; or the fearful and 
 majestic appearance of Christ to judge the world. 2 
 Cor. V, 11. The terror of the wicked is their threaten- 
 ings, by which they attempt to terrify the saints from 
 their dliity. 1 Pet. iii'. 14. 
 
 TERRISB, or tbrracb ; a. stair; a raised way. 2 
 Chron. ix. 11. 
 TER'TIUS ; the Latin name of Silas. 
 TERTUL'LUS ; a famous orator among the Jews, 
 who, by flattering of Felix the wicked judge, and with 
 abundance of falsehood, accused Paul at Cesarea. 
 Actsxxiv. I-IO. 
 
 TESTAMENT ; the written will of a dying man, by 
 which he determines how his properly shall be disposed 
 of after his death. Gal. iii. 15. 
 
 TESTATOR; a deceased person who hgs left a will. 
 Jesus Christ is called a Testator^ because in hia word 
 he has freely bequeathed to sinful men all his un- 
 searchable riches of grace and glory,.Heb. ix. 16, 17: 
 and the covenant of grace, as ratified by his death, Is 
 called a testament. Rev. xi. 19. The former dispensa- 
 tion of that covenant in the inspired writings of Moses 
 and the prophets is called the Old or First Testament : 
 it was published before our Saviour's incarnation ; it 
 was ratified by his typical death in sacrifices, and was 
 less excellent ; and now, in its ceremonial observances, 
 is quite abolished. Heb. ix. 15. 2 Cor. iii. 15. The 
 dispensation of the covenant of grace, in the writings 
 of the apostles aijd evangelists, is called the New Testa- 
 ment: it is last in order, and is ratified by the actual 
 death of our Saviour ; and never till the end of time 
 shall it be abolished. Though it be the same in sub- 
 stance with the Old, it is more clear, spiritual, efllca- 
 cious, easy, and extensive than the former. Heb. ix. 15. 
 The wine in the Lord's Supper is called the Tiew testO' 
 
 THE 
 
 ment in Christ's blood, as it represents and se^s aH 
 the promises of the new covenant, which are ratified 
 and confirmed by his death, and applies the benefits of 
 them, which are purchased by it. Luke xxii. 20. Matt. 
 xxviii. 28. 
 TESTIFY; Testimony. SeeWiTMESs. 
 THADD^l'US. SeeJotiB. 
 
 THANK ; to acknowledge a b-inefit aa freely re- 
 ceived. I Cor. xvi. 4. What thank have ye? What 
 grateful acknowledgment or reward can ye expect 
 God will give you for your selfish conduct 1 Luke vi, 
 3a-34. Thankworthy; worthy of thanks and praise. 
 1 Pet. ii. 19. Giving of thanks is a hearty and cheer- 
 ful acknowledgment of favours, spiritual, temporal, or 
 eternal, bestowed on onrselves, or on others. Phil. iv. 
 6. 1 Tim. ii. 1. Thank-offerings and psalms of praise 
 are called tlianksgiving. Lev. vii. 12, 15, and xxii. 29, 
 Neh. xi. 17. All thanksgiving is to be offered in 
 Christ's name, and is to be always continued in, as in 
 every condition there is a great mixture of God'» 
 mercy. Eph. v. 20. 2 Cor. ii. 14. Asking a blessing 
 on food is called thanksgiving, as in it we acknowledge- 
 God's kindness in providing such provision. Luke xxiv. 
 30, and xxii. 17, 19. Matt. xv. 36, and xiv, 19. 
 
 THEATRE ; a place where people assemble to be- 
 hold plays and shows. It was often a place half, or 
 almost wholly, surrounded with seats of stone or woodr 
 gradually ascending, in the manner of galleries in 
 churches, or of those in play-houses. Acts xix. 24, 31, 
 
 THE'BEZ, or The'bes ; a city of the Ephraimites, 
 about thirteen miles west from Bethshan,,and about 
 half a mile from Shechem. The inhabitants revolted 
 from Abimelech the son of Gideon, and assisted thtr 
 Shechemites. When he assaulted it, they fled to their 
 tower; and thence a woman broke his scull with a 
 piece of a mill-stone. It was a village about 400 yeara 
 after Christ. Judg, ix. 50-64. 
 
 THEOPH I'LUS ; a Christian of note to whom 
 Lukeptrected his Gospel, and the Acts of the Apostles. 
 It seems he was a person celebrated for his gifts and 
 graced; if not also for his high station. Some think that 
 the name denotes any lover of God. Luke i. 3. Acts i. 1. 
 THESSALONI'CA, the capital city of Macedonia, 
 and situated on the north-east of the Thermaic or Sa- 
 loniki Bay, and on the south-west frontier of Thracia. 
 It was anciently called Halis and Therms ; but Philip 
 the father of Alexander the Great named it Thessa- 
 lonica, to commemorate his victory over the Thessa- 
 lians. About A. M. 3837, the Romans seized it. About 
 A. D. 835, the Saracens look it ; but Simeon, one of 
 the Greek emperor's secretaries, redeemed it with a 
 large sum of money. About A. D. 1180, William of 
 Sicily took it from the Greek emperor ; but he retained , 
 it but a s|iort time. In 1313, it was sold to the Vene^ 
 tians,* About 1430, Amurath the sultan or emperor uf 
 the Ottoman Turks seized on it, and they still retain 
 it. About A. D. 52, Paul, Silas, and Timothy planted 
 a church here. A persecution, stirred up by the Jews^ 
 obliged Paul and Silas to leave the place af)er they had 
 preached here about three or four Sabbaths. They 
 continued to persecute the Christians. To comfort 
 them under their tribulations, Paul sent them an epis- 
 tle, nut from Athens, as the postscript states, for there 
 Silas or Silvanus was not with him; but from Corinth, 
 where Silas and Timothy were both with him. 1 The^; 
 i. !'• He expresses his deep concern for them, his de- 
 sire to visit them in their affliction ; warns them of the 
 last judgment, and inculcates such duties as tended to 
 prepare them for it. As some had taken occasion from 
 this epistle to terrify them as if the last judgment were 
 just at hand, he wrote them a second epistle, informing 
 them of the gracious tendency of the last judgment to- 
 wards them, and that it would not happen till after the 
 rise and fall of Antichrist. He recommends a constant 
 adherence to divide truth, a regularity and purity in 
 church-fellowship, and a diligent activity in temporal 
 affairs. But it is not to the honour of the Thessalonians 
 that Paul there needed a supply of necessaries from 
 Philippi. Phil, iv, 16. At present, Thessalonica, or 
 Saloniki, is a considerable place for extent and trade. 
 There are about forty-eight Mohometan mosqiles or 
 temples, about forty Jewish synagogues, and about 
 thirty churches belonging to the Christians of the 
 Greek church. There are also here magnificent ruins 
 of antiquity. 
 
 THEU'DAS, some time before our Saviour's death, 
 set up as some noted person, and was joined by abool 
 
THI 
 
 five hundred men ; but ho being killed, they dispersed. 
 Perhaps he is the same Judas who revolted on the oc- 
 casion of Herod's death ; or Josephus is wrong in his 
 chronology, and places the Theudas he mentions as the 
 head of a stidition too late by some years. Acts t. 36. 
 
 THEFT, Thief. See Steal. 
 
 THICK; (1.) Great in depth or breadth. 2Chron.iv. 
 5. Fa. Ixxiv. 5. (3.) Crowded together. Luke xi. 29. 
 Eaek. xix. 11 
 
 THICKET ; a thick plot of busnes or trees crowded 
 together. Gen. xxil. 13. Multitudus of lions lodged in 
 thB thickets of Jordan. Sometimes people bid them- 
 selves in thickets to shun the rage of a cruel enemy. 
 1 Sam. xviii. 6. Jer. iv. 29. Vast multitudes of people 
 are called a thicket. Isa. ix. 18, and x. 34. 
 
 THIGH; the upper part of the legs ot an animal. 
 To smite on it denotes great grief and sorrow. £zek. 
 xxi. 12. To have a name written on the thigh imports 
 Cbat the person's fame and victory are publicly known, 
 and shall be marked in bis spiritual seed. Rev. xix. 16. 
 The rulers and great men of Judah, in which the 
 strength of the nation consisted, are the thigh and 
 shoulder of flesh put into Jerusalem, the boiling pot of 
 God's judgments, to be destroyed. E7.ek. xxiv. 4. The 
 two brazen thighs of Nebuchadnezzar's visionary 
 image denote the two powerlbl kingdoms of Egypt 
 and Syria, into which the belly-like empire of Alexan- 
 der was divided aQer his death. Dan. ii. 32. 
 
 THIN ; the reverse of thick. Exod. xxxix. 3. The 
 glory of Jacob was made thin, or emptied^ when the 
 Jews of power, wealth, wisdom, or piety were gene- 
 rally cut off, or when the people were destroyed till 
 they were few in number, and their wealth and pros- 
 perity had ceased. Isa. xvii. 4. 
 
 THING; (1.) A real substance or quality. Lev, xii. 
 5. Prov. iv. 7. (2.) A matter, an afiair. Isa. vii. 13. 
 (3.) A doctrine, or opinion. Ezek. xiv. 9. (4.) Persons 
 or qualities. Rev. xxi. 27. All things in heaven^and 
 earth are reconciled by^ Christ ; Jews and gentil^ are 
 brought into one visible church ; saints in heaven, and 
 saints on earth, are united under one head ; angels and 
 redeemed men are joined in one family ; and all things 
 in heaven and earth are made lo promote the same ends, 
 of glory to God, and good lo his people. Col. i. 20. 
 
 THINK; (1.) To form thoughts. Ps. xlviii. 9. (2.) 
 Toesteem, reckon. John xvi. 2. (3.) To remember, care 
 for. Gen. xl. 14. (4.) To devise, resolve. Neh. vi. 6. 
 God thinks on men wheii he kindly takes notice of them 
 and their good works, and vouchsafes to them his 
 favours and benefits. Neh. v. 19. What think ye of 
 Christ? What do ye know, believe, meditate of, 
 esteem, or desire about the person, office, and media- 
 tion of Christ? Matt. xxii. 42. Thought is, (1.) The 
 exercise of thinking. (2.) Inward reasonings of con- 
 science; BO men's thoughts accuse or excuse their 
 works. Rom. ii. 15. Luke ix. 46,47. (3.) Anxious and 
 immoderate care, Malt. vi. 31 , 34, and x. 19 ; and these 
 texts ought to be rendered, Exercise no anxious care. 
 (4.) Opinion. Job xii. 5. - (5.) Purposes, resolutions. 
 Pa, xxiii 11. Prov. xiL 4. Ps. Ivi. 5. God's thoughts 
 are either his sentiments and purposes concerning us, 
 or our thoughts and meditations concerning his nature, 
 excellenciei, and works. Ps. xl. 5, and exxxix. 17. 
 
 THIRD. The Jews observe a great many noted 
 third days; as the third day of the loosing of the patri- 
 archs, Gen. xlii. 18 ; the third day of the return of the 
 Hebrew spies. Josh. iii. 16 ; the third day of the giving 
 of the law ; the third day of the Hebrews' revival, &c . 
 But the third day of Isaac's escape from death, Gen. 
 xxU. 4; the (bird day of Jonah's deliverance from the 
 whale's belly, Jonah i. 17 ; the third day of Hezekiah's 
 relief from his mortal distemper, 2 Kings xx. 5 ; and 
 the third day of Jesus' resurrection^ from the dead, 
 typified by these, do more nearly concern us. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 4. A third part denotes a very large one: so the 
 dragon, with his tail, drew the third part of the stars 
 of heaven, and cast them to the ground. By the heathen 
 persecution of the Christians, especially under Diocle- 
 aian, vast numbers of ministers were killed, or com- 
 pelled to desist from their work, and employ themselves 
 in civil business ; and not a few were forced into com- 
 pliance with heathen idolaiiy. Rev. xii. 4. A third 
 ;iar£Q/'2ree5 burnt up under the first trumpet, denotes 
 a muititude bf great men destroyed by the Goths, be- 
 tween A. D. 395 and 408; or a multitude of ministers 
 and noted Christians seduced by the Arian heresy, afler , 
 A. D. 338, to that time. A third part of the sea b^cctpi- 
 
 THO 
 
 Ing blood, and a third part of the creatuies dying in It, 
 and a third part of the ships destroyed under the second 
 trumpet, denotes vast multitudes of the subjects of the 
 tumultuous Roman empire, and their cities and wealth, 
 being destroyed by the Goibs, Alans, Vandals, Suevi, 
 and Burgundians, IVom A. D. 408 to 455 ; or vast num- 
 bers of souls ruined by the tumultuous and bloody con- 
 tentions in the church. The third part of the waters 
 upon which the star called Wormwood fell, under the 
 third trumpet, is a great part of the provinces, and 
 populous cities of the empire, ruined by Attila and his 
 Huns ; or the many doctrines of the gospel perverted 
 by Felagius and his followers. The third part of tiie 
 sun, moon, and stars being darkened, under the fourth 
 trumpet, imports the obscurity and diminution of the 
 power and glory of the emperor, and of the senate and 
 great men in the empire, when the empire was ruled 
 by Odoacer and his Heruli, and other barbarians, A. D. 
 476 ; or the obscuring of the Scripture and of ordinances, 
 and the decay of gifts and holiness in ministers, that 
 followed the spread of the Pelagian errors. Rev. viii. 
 7-12. When two-thirds, that is, a great number of the 
 Jev/s, were cut off by the Romans and others, a third 
 part (a considerable number) passed through the fire, 
 enduring much persecution, but were s&ved by the 
 grace of God. Zech. xiii. 8, 9, and xiv. 2. 
 
 THIRST; (1.) Vehement desire for water. Ps. civ. 
 11. (2.) An eager desire afier any thing salisiying ; as 
 after Christ and his righteousness. Matt, v, 6; or afier 
 happiness and pleasure in general, Isa. Iv. ]. Rev. 
 xxiii. 17 ; or afler the fulfilment of some filthy lust, as 
 to commit whoredom, idolatry, &c. Dent. xxix. 19. 
 Jer. ii. 25. (3.) That which causeth thirst, as the want 
 of water, or sore affiictions, which beget an eager de- 
 sire of deliverance. Deut. xxviii. 48. laa. Ixv. 13. Amos 
 viii. 3. Those are thirsty who greatly need refreshing. 
 liquor, Judg. iv. 19 ; or the infiuences of God's Spirl^ 
 Isa. xliv. 3 ; or who are in great misery. Isa. Ixv. 13. 
 A thirsty ground, or land, is either a field scorched, 
 and withered, and so in great need of dew and rain, Ps. , 
 Ixiii. I ; or an unprosperous and disagreeable condition, 
 Ezek. xix. 13 ; or the gentiles, or others, in great need 
 of spiritual blessings. Isa. xxxv. 7. Blood-thirsty are 
 such as delight in murdering others. Prov. xxix. 10. 
 
 THISTLE ; a prickly weed that grows among corn, 
 and in fields. Tournefort mentions' eighty kinds of 
 thistles. Wicked men are likened to them, to denote 
 how useless, how barren of good, and hurtful to saints, 
 and to churches and nations, they are. Luke vi. 44. 
 2 Chron. xxv. 18 
 
 THOM'AS, or Did'tmus, one of our Saviour's apos- 
 tles. Matt. X. 3. When Thomas heard thai Lazarus 
 was dead, he proposed they should all testify their 
 afiection by going to the spot, and dying along with 
 him, or die with Christ, who endangered his life by 
 returning to Judea. John xi. 16. Jesus, after his last 
 supper, talking of the mansions in his Father's house, 
 which he was going to prepare for them, Thomasvery 
 ignorantly asked whither he was going ? and 'which 
 way he would take 1 Jesus replied that he himself 
 w^a the way. the truth, and the life. John xiv. 5, 6. 
 Thomas, being absent when the other ten, after his 
 resurrection, saw their risen Lord; but afierward 
 hearing of it, he told them, that unless he saw in Jesus' 
 hands the print of the nails, and put his fingers into 
 them, and thrust his hand into the wound made by the 
 spear in his side, he would never believe he was risen 
 IVom the dead. When Jesus appeared to them the 
 next Lord's-day evening, he ofiered Thomas the proof 
 of his resurrection he had required. Thomas, over- 
 come by such condescension, and it seems without 
 making the trial, cried out, My Lord and my God. 
 Jesus told him that it had been more to his honour if 
 he had believed without any sensible proof. John xx. 
 20-29. A few days afler, Thomas saw his Master 
 again at the sea of Galilee. John xxi. Afler he had 
 staid several years at Jerusalem, he went, it is said, to 
 preach among the Parihians, Medes, Hyrcanians, and 
 Bactrians, and at last suffered martyrdom in Meliapour 
 in the East Indies, near to which the Portuguese, 
 about three hundred years ago, found Christians of St. 
 Thomas : nay, some think he preached in China. 
 
 THONG ; a leathern whip. Acts xxii. 25. 
 
 THORNS ; a general name for prickly trees, or 
 shrubs; the lesser kind are called briers; both of them 
 are useless as wood, except for f\iel ; both mar the 
 increase of the ground, but are very useful for hedging 
 
THR 
 
 The great abundance of thorns is a^continaed memorial 
 of Adam's foil. Gen. iii. 18. With thorns Gideon tore 
 tile flesh of the elders of Succoth. Judg. viii. 7, 16. To 
 torture our Saviour, and to express contempt of his 
 royalty, his enemies crowned him with a crown of 
 platted thorns. John xix. 3. Thorns make a speedy 
 and violent fire^ but it is soon quenched. Ps. lyiii. 9, 
 and cxviii. 12. Thorns and briers covering a place 
 Imports its being reduced to desolation. Hos. ix. 6, and 
 X. 8. Mischievous and wicked men, who molest their 
 neighbours, entangle them: by their devices, hinder the 
 usefulness of sfUnts and faithful ministers, and ripen 
 themselves for eternal fire, but who are sometimes 
 used to protect the godly, are likened to thorns amd 
 briers. Ezek. ii. 6, Mic. vii. 4. Sol. Song ii. 2, 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 6. The Assyrians, and other enemies of the peo- 
 ple of God, are like thorns and briers ; how harassing 
 for a time ; but how quickly consumed in the terrible 
 fire of God's judgments ! Isa. x. 17, and xxxiii. 12. 
 Nah. i. 10. Ps. cxviii. 12, The Cananniles were to the 
 Israelites like thorns or scourges in their Bides, pricks 
 In their eyes, snares and traps to them; they were 
 means of seducing them into sin, and were instruments 
 of God's vengeance against them. Num. xxxiii. 55. 
 Josh, xxiii. 13. The Sidonians were a grieving thorn 
 and pricking brier to the house of Israel ; they did 
 much mischief to them. Ezek. xxviii. 24. Wicked 
 lusts, carnal cares, and sinful practices are called 
 briers and thorns : they proceed from a stony heart, 
 hinder true peace and quiet, choke the good seed of 
 God's word, and are the means of eternal torments to 
 such as indulge themselves therein. Heb. vi. 8. Jer. iv. 
 8. Matt. xiii. 7. 
 
 Thorns are put for great difflcullies and hindrances, 
 which stop men's progress, as a thom^hedge ; so thorns 
 are in the way of the slothful, Prov. xv. 20 ; and thorns 
 aire in the way of the froioard ; great calamities and 
 opposition await him. Prov. xxii. 25. To take the 
 harvest out of the thorns is to take the fruit of the field 
 from one, notwithstanding every hindrance. Job v. 
 5. Troubles are called thorns; they prick, harass, and 
 confine men ; so God hedges up men's way with thorns, 
 restrains them by sore trials and afflictions. Hos. ii. 6. 
 Paul had a thorn in the Jlesh, a messenger of Satan 
 sent to huSet him ; was distressed with some sore 
 trouble or temptation. 2 Cor. xii. 7. As a thorn goeth 
 up into the hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the 
 mouth of fools ; it, however good in itself, doth rather 
 hurt than good. Prov. xxvi.' 9. The Assyrians rested 
 on all thorns and hedges, like grasshoppers and locusts, 
 when they spread ruin and havoc everywhere through 
 the cities and country of Judea. Isa. vii. 9. 
 
 THOUGHT, See Think. 
 
 THOUSAND, ten hundred ; hut often thousands and 
 ten thousaTids are put for great numbers in general. 
 Rev. v. 11. Eccl. vi. 6, and vii. 28. Isa. xxx. 17. The 
 cityithat went out by a thousand shall leave a hundred, 
 and that which went out by a hundred shall leave ten 
 to the house of Israel ; i. e, scarcely the tenth part of 
 the inhabitants shall be preserved. Amos v. 3. Christ 
 has a thousand from his vineyard of the church when 
 he has the chief glory ascribed to him ; and his minis- 
 ters or keepers have two hundred when they have 
 their due share of love, regard, and rewards, but far 
 subordinate to his. SoCSong viii. 11, 12. 
 
 THREAD. To break any thing as a thread of tow 
 is to do it very easily. Judg. xvi. 9, 12, Not to take 
 from a thread to a shoe-latchet, is not t« receive the 
 very least thing. Gen. xiv. 23. 
 
 THREATEN ; to denounce evil against one. Acts 
 iv. 17. 
 
 THREESCORE denotes a considerable number. 
 Sol. Song iii. 7, and vi. 8. 
 
 THREE, or thrice, denotes frequently, or with flre- 
 quency and earnestness. 2 Cor. xil. 8. 
 
 THRESH ; to beat out com from the ear or pod. 
 Isa. xxviii. 28. The threshing reached unto the vin- 
 tage, or treading of grapes unto the sowing-time,, when 
 the one was not got finished when the other began, 
 and so marked great plenty ; so the ploughman overtook 
 the reaper; and. the sower of seed him that treadeth 
 grapes. The harvest of Canaan was in our spring, the 
 vintage in onr August, and the sowing-time about the 
 end of October, or the beginning of November. Lev. 
 xxvi. 5. Amos ix. 13. . (2.) To harass, destroy, flab. 
 ill. \%. Amos 1. 3. Babylon is represented as a thresh- 
 ingf or as the confi of the floor ^ to denote the sudden 
 500 
 
 THU 
 
 and terrible nature of God'a jadgmenta npon hflF. 1at» 
 xxi. 10. Jer. Ii. 33. The church is represented a« 
 threshing mountains and hills, and ihnning them, to 
 the wind ; i. e. through Jesus, overcoming whatever 
 opposers and opposition stand in the way of her bap- 
 pmess and duty. Mic. iv. 15. Isa. xli. 15. 
 
 THRESHOLD ; the groundsel of a door or gate. 
 Judg. xix. i27. The Jews set up their threshold by Goffa 
 threshold, and their posts by his postSj and d^led the 
 wall between him and them, when they made their own 
 legal descent and common morality the ground of their 
 church-membership, instead of Christ, believed on, and 
 submitted to ; and when they substituted their own in- 
 ventions in the room and station of the ordinances of 
 God. Ezek. xliii. 8. 
 
 THROAT ; (1.) That passage flrom the month to 
 the inward parts, and by which we are assisted in 
 speaking. Ps. cxv.-7. (2.) SpeeBh itself. Ps. v. 10. 
 Rom. iii. 12. 
 
 THRONE. See Sit. 
 
 THRONG ; to crowd and press thick about one. 
 Mark iii. 9. ' 
 
 THROUGH ;'(!.) From the one side to the other. 
 Num. XXV. 8. (2.) Up and down. Pa. viii. 5. (3.) By 
 means of; we are justified through Christ, by his ful- 
 filment of the law as our surety, and the ^imputation 
 of his righteousness to our persons. Rom. v. 1, and iii. 
 24. We are saved throughfaith ; thereby we receive ■ 
 Christ and his salvation offered to us in the gospel. 
 Eph. ii. 8. God is through all, taking care of and dis- 
 playing his perfections in all things ; and is in all the 
 saints, by his gracious presence. Eph. iv.6. All things 
 are through God, are preserved and governed by him ; 
 and are to him, are to his glory as their last end. Rom. 
 xi. 36. 
 
 THROUGHLY is, (1.) Exactly, ftilly. Job vi. 2. 
 Matt. iii. 12. (2.) Sincerely. Jer. vii. 5. 
 
 THROW ; to cast with force. Num. xxxv. 17. To 
 throud'down is to cast on the ground with violence, 
 Luke ix. 42 ; to destroy, demolish, overturn. Ezek. 
 xvj. 39. 
 
 THRUST; (1.) To press forcibly. 2 Kings iv. 22. 
 (3.) To drive. Deut. xxxiii. 27. God thrusts down 
 men when he successively lays heavy afflictions upon 
 them. Job xxxii. 13. To thrust through is to pierce, 
 kill. Jer. Ji. 4. 
 
 THUNDER is formed in the clouds by the kindling 
 of the sulphureous matter e^thaled from Che earth or 
 sea by the heat of the sun, &g. This being kindled 
 makes a loud explosion ; and runs along, where it finds 
 sulphureous particles, in the same manner. The Hash' 
 of lightning and the noise are really contemporary; 
 but the lightning, makinga quicker mption towards the 
 eye than the noise can do 'towards the ear, is seen be- 
 fore the noise is heard, especially if the thunder be at 
 any considerable distance. We call thQ flash of fire a 
 thunderbolt; as it often breaks, bruises, and rends 
 whatever hard bodies are in its way ; the sulphnr con- 
 tributing to the suffocation of animals : but when the 
 dame is weak, or the resisting body is soft, it only 
 singes or scorches it. Great stones, however, have 
 sometimes fallen from heaven in the time of thunderi 
 Exod. ix. 23. The unsearchable majesty and almighty 
 influence of God's perfections are called i the thunder 
 of his power, or prevailing excellency. Job xxvi. 14. 
 The preaching of the gospel is like thunder ; it makes 
 men's hearts to tremble, and subdues their stubborn- 
 ness. Markiii.l7. Rev.xiv.S. Terrible and destructive 
 calamities are likened to thunder. Isa. xxix. 6. The 
 noise of an army is called the thunder of the eaptains. 
 Job xxxix. 25; The war-horse's neck is clothed with 
 thunder, his neighing for the battle and the shaking of 
 his mane make a noise : but the word might be ren- 
 dered, clothed with a cheerful tremor or triumphant 
 shaking. Job xxxix. 19. 1h%lighimngs and thunder' 
 mg-5 proceeding from God's throne denote the majesty 
 of his appearai)ce, the enlightening and heart-affecting 
 publication of his will, and the awful judgments which 
 he, as our great Sovereign, sends uppn the earth. Rev. 
 iv, 5. The voices, thunderings, lightnings, earth- 
 quakes, and hail following on Christ's casting the 
 fire of his vengeance on the earth, during the seven 
 trumpets, and that which attends the sounding of the 
 seventh trumpet, are terrible calamities of many differ- 
 ent kinds. Rev. viii. 5, and xi. 19. The seven thvaiders 
 that uttered their voice when Christ spake under the 
 sixth trumpet may denote the infliction of manifold 
 
TIL 
 
 TIM 
 
 catftmtttofl, i)articulaTly of the seven vials on Antichrist, 
 or the violent rending of the seven states of England, 
 Scotland, Denmark, Sweden, Holland, soiho principall- 
 Ites of Gonnany, and part of Switzerland and France, 
 (htm their subjection to the pope. Rev. x. 3, 4. 
 
 TJIVATIRA, a very considerable city of Lesser 
 Asia, about twenty-six miles north of Sardis, and flfty- 
 Bix north-east of Smyrna. Anciently it was caUed 
 Pelopia, hut Seleutms the Syro-grecian king, having re- 
 paired it, called it Thygateira. A Christian churdh was 
 very early planted here ; but they sin^iily permitted a 
 ^woman called, or like to, Jezebel, to seduce their mem- 
 bers to commit fhrnlcation, and eat things sacrificed to 
 idols ; to reform them fWim which, John sent them an 
 inspired epistle, but what success it had we know 
 not. The fate of this city is so wrapped in obscurit'y, that 
 the very place where it stood is not agreed upon. We 
 follow Rycaut In assuming it to be the same as Akhis- 
 sar, where there noW dwell about 4000 or 5000 Turks, 
 in a wretched condition. Rev. ii. 18-29. 
 
 THYNE-WOOD is very durable, and may denote, 
 all durable and odoriferous wood, as cypress, cedar, 
 and algum-trees, &c., which the papists use for rafters 
 io their churches, or in forming their images. Rev. 
 iviil. 12. 
 
 TIBE'RIAS was a famed city of Western Galilee, 
 built by Herod Agrippa, in honour of the emperor Ti- 
 berius. It stood on the south-west shore of the sea of 
 Galilee, about eighty miles north of Jerusalem, and 
 twelve eastward of Nazareth. In the time of the 
 Jewish wars, this city was the capital of Galilee, and 
 was bravely defended by Josephas the historian : but 
 being taken by Vespasian, the father of Titus, and af- 
 terward emperor, it was greatly demolished. It was, 
 however, a place of considerable note many ages after. 
 Here was both a Christian church, and a famed Jewish 
 academy. John vL 1, 23. 
 
 TIBE'RIUS. Caesar Augustus, having married Livia 
 his mother, adopted him to be his heir in the empire. 
 In the beginning of his reign, Tiberius behaved him- 
 self decently ; but afterward became capricious, cruel, 
 and oppressive. About the sixth year of his reign, the 
 senate ordered all the Jews to depart from Rome, or 
 become slaves. About the thirteenth year, he made 
 Pilate governor of Judea. In the fifteenth year John 
 Baptist began to preach. Luke iil. 1. Soon after, he 
 look from the Jews the power of putting criminals to 
 death. It is said, that bearing ^f the miracles of our 
 Saviour, he was desirous of having him enrolled 
 among the Roman deities, but was hindered by the 
 senate. He so favoured the Christians as to threaten 
 death to such as molested them on account of their re- 
 ligion. 
 
 TIB'NI. ?ee Ormi. 
 
 TI'DAL, the ally of Chedorlaomer, was celled king 
 of Gojim, or nations, either because Gojim was the 
 place of his abode, or that several tribes had united 
 under his government. Gen. xiv. 1. 
 
 TIDINGS, news, report. The gospel is called g-ood 
 or glad tidings. It publishes and offers pardon to the 
 gunty, righteousness to the naked and unholy, spiritual 
 liberty to the captives of sin- and Satan, salvation to 
 the lost, and eternal riches of grace and glory to the 
 poor and wretched. Isa. xl. d, and lii. 7. Luke j. 19, 
 and ii. 10. 
 
 TIG'LATH-PILE'SER, or Tio'lath-pilne'ser, 
 king of Assyria, Receiving the kingdom in a prosperous 
 state after the death of his father Pul, he endeavoured 
 to extend his dominions. Instigated by Ahaz king of 
 Judah, he invaded Syria, slew Rezin their king, plun- 
 dered Damascus and other pfaces, and carried the 
 people captive to Kir in Media. He ravaged 'the He- 
 brew territories eastward of Jordan, and carried the 
 people captive to Halah, Habor, and Hara, on the river 
 Gozan. He also ravaged Western Galilee, and took Ijon, 
 Abel-beth-maachah, Janoah, Kedesh, Hazor, &c., and 
 carried the people captives into Assyria. Not content, it 
 seem8,with the presents of Ahaz, and his complimentary 
 visit to him ai Damascus, he appears to have ravaged 
 pariof Judea. 2 Chron. xxviii. 20. I Chron. v. 26. 2 Kings 
 XV. 29. After a reign of about nineteen years, he left 
 bis throne to Shalmaneser. . 
 
 TILES were used to cover houses, and hence a roof 
 la called the tiuno : but as the Jewish roofs were 
 flat, their tiles might be like our flag-Rtones, or broad 
 bricks. Perhaps the tile on which Ezekiel portrayed 
 
 the city of JeniBalem might be a tablet of l>ee-stone 
 Ezek. iv. 1. 
 
 TILL, to turn over the ground to render it fit for re- 
 ceiving seed. Cain was the first tiller or plougbman. 
 Gen. iv. 2. Tillage is husbandry, manuring of Che 
 fields. 1 Chron. xxvii. 26. 
 
 TIME, SuAsoN ; (1.) The measure of inotion, or the 
 duration of things. Ps.lxxxix. 47. (2.) The particular 
 appointed seosonoropportunity of doing a thing. Eccl. 
 iii. 1. Gen. xviii.' 10. Ps. Ixxxi. 1. In season and out 
 t^ season; i. e. when there is more or less opportunity" 
 S Tim. iv. 2. The difibrent times of spring, summer, 
 harvest, and winter are called the seasons. Gen. i. 
 14. The saints' ten years' sufTering under Dioclesian, 
 and of the devil's raging at the end of the millennium, 
 is called a little season. Rev. vi. 11, and xx. 3. The 
 appomted .season of G!od*s vengeance on men is called 
 h\s-times, or days, as be displays his power and per- 
 fections therein : and their time, or the time of the 
 heathen, as they then receive the due reward of their 
 deeds. Job xxiv. 1. Jer.i.27,3L Ezek. iii. 3. Christ's 
 time is either the time of his going up to (he feast of 
 tabernacles, or the time of his death, John vii. 6, 8 ; 
 'or the time of his appearance to judgment, 1 Tim. vi. 
 15 ; which win be a time of refreshing, and restitution 
 of all things ; as then he will display his glory to the 
 highest, fhlly comfort his saints, and restore the system 
 of irrational natui« to its original purity and honour. 
 Acta iii. 20, 21. Rom. vlii. 21. That season in which 
 God calls sinners to him, and quickens and unites 
 their souls to Christ, is called his time of love, Ezek. 
 xvi. 8 ; and it is an acceptable time and day of salvoi- 
 lion when God bestows bis special favours on men. 
 Ps. Ixix. 13. 2 Cor. vi. 2. According' to the time of 
 life, is after going nine months with child. Gon. xviii. 
 10, 14. The last times or days, denote either the whole 
 latter part of the duration of the world, or the whole 
 of the gospel period; particularly that in which the 
 Jewish ceremonies were about to be abolished, 1 Pet. 
 i.SO. Isa. ii. 2. MIc. iv. 1. 1 John ii. 18; or the latter 
 part -of the Christian period ; which is represented as 
 perilous times, abounding with scofiers and wicked 
 professors. 1 Tim. iv. 1. 2 Tim. iii. 1-5. 2 Pet. iii. 3. 
 To (mow the times is to know the history of former 
 times, and to observe the present times in their various 
 circumstances, and what is piroper to be dono therein ; 
 thus discerning time and judgment. Esth. j. 13. 1 
 Chron.- xii. 32. Eccl. viii. 5. But the ^knowledge of 
 future timesj in their events, is not for men to know, 
 ftirther than God is pleased to reveal. Acts i. 7. The 
 Chaldean wise men sought to gain the time, i. e. lo 
 put it off till the king should call to mind his dream, or 
 he diverted to some other business. Dan. ii. 8. 
 
 Time, in the prophetic style, signifies a natural year; 
 60 seven times passed over Nebuchadnezzar in his 
 madness ; he was seven years in it, Dan. iv. 16; or a 
 prophetic year ;-eo a time is 360 years, and time,^times, 
 and the half, or dividing of time, are three prophetic 
 yeara and a half, or 1260 natural years. Compare 
 Dan. vii. 25, and xii. 7. Rev. xii. 14, with Rev. xi. 2, 
 3, xii. 6, and xiii. 5. Dan. xii. 11, 12. To every thing' 
 there is a time and season ; Providence permits every 
 event in its season: but that does not infer that God's 
 law allows to spend time in each of the pursuits there 
 mentioned ; for it is plain, though God permits us to 
 hate such as we once loved, yet he never allows us to 
 hate whom we once lawfully loved. Eccl. iii. 1-8. 
 Paul was bom out of due £me, was loo late in coming 
 to Christ, and not called to the apostleship till after our 
 Saviour's ascension. 2 Cor. xv. 8. 
 
 TIM'NAH, Tim'nath, Timi^a'thah ; a city which 
 stood in the western part of the lot of Judah, and was 
 given to the Danites. It is said to have been si!K miles 
 from AduUum, where Judah lived, and twelve from 
 Eshtaol Where Samson lived. Near to this place Judah 
 committed lewdness with Tamar; and from hence 
 Samson married his wiffe. Gen. xxxviii. 12. Judg. xiv 
 1. It was a village about 400 years after Christ. 
 
 TIM'NATH- SE 'RAH, or Tim'n ath-hb'ricb, a city of 
 the Ephraimites, where Joshua lived ahd was buried. 
 Josh, xix. 50, and xxiv. 30. Judg. ii. ^ 
 
 TIM'OTHY, or Timo'thbits, a noted evangelist. Ho 
 was a native of Lystra in Lesser Asia. His father 
 was a Greek, but hi'agrandmother Lois, and his mother 
 Eunice, being pious Jev^ish women, trained him up 
 from a child in the knowledge of the Scriptures, and 
 
 501 
 
TIR 
 
 Paul circnmcised Iiim, to render him the more accept- 
 able to the Jews. His bodily constitution was very 
 weak, but bis gifts and graces were eminent. A-cts xvi. 
 
 1. 2 Tim. i. 5, 15, and iii. 15. 1 Tim. v. 23. 1 Cor. iv. 
 
 17. Afler he had been ordained a minister by Paul and 
 the presbytery orLystra, he became very dear to Paul, 
 for his faithfuineas and piety; and so he calls him his 
 dedr son in t he faith, his faWtful fellovo-workar^ &c. 
 S Tim. i. 6. 1 Tim. iv. 14, and i. 2. 1 Cor. iv. 17. He 
 accompanied Paul to Macedonia, and "was with him at 
 Philippi, Thessalonica, and Berea. At Paul's desire, 
 he ToUowed him from Berea to Athens ; but was 
 quickly sent back to conArm the Christians of Thessa- 
 lonica, under t^eir persecution. Acisxvii, iThess. iii. 
 
 2, 3. Thence he and Silas came to Paul at Corinth, 
 Acts xviii. 5 ; and, together with him^ send their salu- 
 tation to the Christians of Thessalonlca. 1 Thess. 1. 1. 
 2 Thess. i. 1. Some years afler, Paul sent him and 
 Erastus fVom Ephesus to Macedonia, and Corinth, to 
 confirm the Christians there. Acts xix. 31, 22. I Cor. 
 iv. I7,^and xvi. 10. Haviiig returned to Ephesus be- 
 fore Paul left the place, he was lel> there to settle the 
 affairs of that infant church, 1 Tim. i. 3 ; and there he 
 received his first epistle, about A. D. 56. After order- 
 ing matters at Ephesus, he followed Paul to Macedo- 
 nia, from whence he united with Paul in sending a 
 salutation to the Corinthiaits. 2 Cor. i. 1. Soon after, 
 he attended Paul to Corinth, and thence, with him, 
 sends his salutation to the Romans. Rom. xvi. 21. 
 Returning through Macedonia, he went with Paul to 
 Asia. Acts xx. 4. Thither he was called, some years 
 afler, by Paul to Rome, in his second epistle to him. 2 
 Tim. iv. 9, 13. , He was with Paul at Rome when he 
 wrote his epistle to the Fbilippians, Colossians, and 
 Philemon. Phil. i. I. Col. i. 1. He was for a while a 
 prisoner at Rome, but was aflerward set at liberty. 
 Ifeb. xiii. 23. Afler which, we Imow not what be- 
 came of him. The two epistles directed to him en- 
 couraged and directed him in his feeding and govern- 
 ment of the church, and warned him of the impending 
 troubles. 
 
 TIN ; a well-known metal, harder than lead, and of 
 the same kind, with a mixture of silver, whi(;h formed 
 part of the Tyrian trade with Tarshiab. Ezek. xxvii. 
 12. Perhaps tin-mines renew their store in process of 
 time. Trees are found in them at the depth of fitly 
 fathoms/ Sinners, and their corruptions, that are 
 ready for the Are of God's wrath, are likened to lead, 
 tin, brass, iron, and dross. Ezek. xxii.' 18, 20. Isa. i. 25. 
 
 TINGLING of the ears imports trembling and horror 
 because of feari'ul calamities. 1 Sajpn. iii. 1 1. 
 
 TIP; utmost point. 
 
 TIPH'SAH ; (1.) A city of the tribe of Ephraim, at 
 no great distance froni Tirzah, and about six miles from 
 Samaria. It seems this city refused to submit to Mu:- 
 NA.HEM ; and being taken, the inhabitants were put to 
 the sword. 2 Kings xv. 16. (2.) Tiph'sah, or Thap- 
 sacus, on the Euphrates, on the east of Syria, and 
 about six hundred miles north-west of Babylon. Some 
 geographers place it on the east, and others on the west 
 side of the river: but as there was a famous bridge 
 here, possibly part of the city stood on the one side, and 
 part on the other. This city was the north-east border 
 of Solomon's territories. 1 Kings iv. 34. 
 
 TI'RAS, or Thi'ras; the seventh son of Japheth. 
 He is supposed to have been the father of the Thra- 
 cians, in whose country was the river Atyrus ; and 
 they worshipped the god of war, under the name of 
 Odrysus and Thuras, probably the same as Tiras: 
 there was here a nation called' the Thrausl. The 
 Thraeians were long a very ignorant, barbarous, and 
 idolatrous people. They were divided into a great 
 many nations or tribes, till the Greeks conquered them. 
 Gen. X. 2. 
 
 TIRE, a dress for the head. Ezek. xxiv. 12, 23. 
 Round tires like the moon may denote the golden neck- 
 laces, somewhat like those worn by the kings of Mid- 
 ian, and their camels. Isa. pi. 18. 
 
 TIRHA'KAH, or Thbarch'on, as Strabo calls him, 
 was king of Gitsh; but whether that In Arabia or in 
 Abyssinia is not agreed. We suppose him to have 
 been the sovereign of Abyssinia and Egypt, and that 
 he was defeated by Sennacherib, against whom he 
 marched for the relief of king Hezekiab; and that at 
 this time, to the terror of the Jews, the Ethiopians and 
 Egyptians were taken prisoners. 2 Kings xix. 19. Isa. 
 *x.4-«. 
 
 TIT 
 
 TTRSHA'THA; a name given to Zembbabel and 
 Nehemiah. Some think it denotes the cupbearer] but 
 more' properly it denotes a governor, or a commissary 
 appointed by the Persian king to carry his orders to a 
 province, and see them put in execution. Ezra li. 63.' 
 Neh.;X. 1. 
 
 TIR'Z AH ; a city of the Ephraimites. It was a most 
 beautiful place. Jeroboam the son of Nebat, Nadab, 
 Baasha, Ela, Zimri, Omri, kings of Israel, resided 
 here; but afler Samaria was built, the court. mostly 
 abandoned Tirzah. 1 Kings xiv. 17, and xv. 21. It ap- 
 pears to have shared in the fate of western Tifhsah. 
 2 Kings XV. 16. To mark the beauty of the church, in 
 respect of her ordinances, influences, and graces, she 
 is compared to Tirzah. Sol. Song vi. 4. 
 
 TISH'BEH ; a city of Gilead, and the native place 
 of Elijah. It seems to have still remained about four 
 hundred years afler Christ, but was in the hand of the 
 Arabians. 1 Kings xvii. 1. 
 
 TIS'RI, or Tiz'ri. See Ethanim. 
 
 TITHES, or tenth parts. We suppose God suif- 
 gested to the ancient patriarchs' his claim to the tenth 
 part of their grain or product. When Abraham re- 
 turned from his victory over Chedorlaomer and, his 
 allies, he gave to Melchizedek, the Lord^s priest, the 
 tenth part of his spoils. Gen. -xiv. 20. Jaoob dedicated 
 to God by a vow the tenth part pf his gain in Mesopo- 
 tamia. Gen. xxviii. 22. Nay, many of the Greeks, 
 Romans, and other heathens devoted the tenth part of 
 their Incomes to the service of their gods. To com- 
 memorate the Hebrews' living in the wilderness on 
 omers, or tenth-deals of manna, God not only regulated 
 their meat-offerings by tenth-deals of fine dour, but he 
 furthei* regulated their titlies in the following hnanner: 
 Afler the first-fruits and their attendant offerings were 
 deducted, the tenth part of their remaining product of 
 corn, cattle, &c. were assigned to the Levity. Of 
 this the priests had the tenth part for their shar6. Of 
 what remained to the ])roprietor, another tithe was 
 levied, and in value or kind sent to the service of the 
 tabernacle, or temple, and its ministers, at the solemn 
 feasts. On every third year a third tithe was levied 
 from the proprietor for the use of the Levltes, the 
 fatherless, widows, and strangers, if this was not the 
 same as the second tithe, and only in the third year 
 applied to this use, and eaten at home in their cities. 
 It does not appear that the tithe of their herbs was de- 
 manded. The Pharisees, however, tithed their mint, 
 anise, cummin, and rue; nor does our Lord condemn 
 them for it, but for neglecting weightier things, as 
 mercy, judgrtient, and faith, while they were so ex- 
 tremely exact in smaller matters. Deut. xiv. 22-29, and 
 xii. 17. Num. xviii. 20-32. At present, the Jews re- 
 gard the law of tithe very little; nor is there any war- 
 rant for demanding them to the clergy under the Chris- 
 tian dispensation. As the patriarchs before Moses 
 devoted their tithes to the Lord, it is still proper, if 
 possible, to assign the tenth part of our income to the 
 Lord, for the relief of the poor, and other pious uses ; 
 nor would there be much difficulty with most in so 
 dbing, if luxuries in food and dress were laid aside. 
 Were these tithes emblems of the fulness of Jesus, col- 
 lected from every promise and providence for the sus- 
 tenance of his people 1 Or, were they emblems of the 
 saints, and their services, devoted to the honour of 
 Christ, as the endless satisfaction of his soul, and as 
 useful to those around them ? 
 
 I TI'TUS, a noted evangelist. Being originally a gen- 
 tile, he was never circumcised. He attended Paul (by 
 whose ministry he had been converted) from Syria to 
 the synod at Jerusalem. Gal. ii. 1-3. Some years after, 
 Paul sent him to Corinth, where his piety and his 
 disinterested and zealous preaching of the gospel pro- 
 cured him a kind reception. Coming from thence to 
 Paul in Macedonia, he gave him an account of the state 
 of the Corinthian church, and was returned to them 
 bearing a second epiptle from Paul. 2 Cor, xii. 18, and 
 vu. 6, 15, and vin. 6, 16, 17. The exact time when Paul 
 lefl him in Crete to settle the affairs of that church, and 
 ordain elders in it, is uncertain ; but in the epistle sent 
 thither to him he desires him to come to him at Nico- 
 polis, and bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos with 
 him, as soon as Tychicus and Artemas should arrive to 
 supply his place. Tit. iii. 12, 13. After this Paul iaent 
 him into Dalmatia, 2 Tim. iv. 10 ; but it is said he re- 
 turned to Crete, and thence propagated the gospel in 
 the neighbouring JEdands. The epistle sent to Titus 
 
TOP 
 
 "ilirectB tim to ordain officers; to warn. and censure 
 the unruly ; and to teach all ranks to act qgrewbly to 
 their Christian character. 
 
 TITLE; (1.) Name; charactw. Job xxxii. 21, 23. 
 Xi-) A motto, or inscription on a gravestone, 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 17; or on across. John xix. 19, 20. 
 
 TITTLE : the least part, the least sentence. Matt. 
 •V. 18. 
 
 TO sometimes expresses (he end of an act or course, 
 Rom. ix. J^. I Thess. v. 9 ; or the place or person to- 
 wards which one moves. Job xxiii. 3. 
 
 TOBt or Isr'tob ; a small principaliCy on the south- 
 east of Syria, where Jephthah retired when driven from 
 his native country by his brethren. Judg. xi. 3, 5. In 
 the time of the Maccabees the people here were called 
 the Tubieni, 
 
 TOBT'AH. See Nghemiah 
 
 TOBI'JAH. See Zachariah. 
 
 TOES ; the ten toes of Nebuchadnezzar's visionary 
 image denoted the ten kingdoms fbrmed out of the Ro- 
 man empire. Dan. ii. 41, 42. See Horns. 
 
 TOGAR'MAH, the third son of Corner, and grandson 
 of Jafiheth. Geii. x. 3. Josephus makes him the father 
 of the Phrygians ; Bochart, of the Cappadocians, of 
 whom there was a tribe called Trogmi, Trocmi, or 
 Trogmades. Others make bim the fhther of the Tur- 
 comaniana in Tartary. The Armenians too pretend to 
 be his descendants. It is certain that his posterity 
 traded with the Tyrians in horsemen, horses, and 
 mules, Ezek. xxvii. H; and that they will assist Gog 
 and Magog against the Hebrews at the beginning of 
 the millennium. Ezek. xxxviii. 6. 
 
 TOGETHER; <1.) United in one place, condition, 
 inclination, or design. Job iii. 18. Acts v. 9. (2.) 
 Wholly; every whiE. Job x. 8. (3.) By ourselves, 
 alone. Ezra Iv. 3. 
 
 TO'!, or To'u. See David, Hauath. 
 
 TOKEN. See Mark. 
 
 TO'LA; (1.) The eldest son of Issachar, and father 
 of the Tolaites. Num. xxvi. 23. (3.) Tolah the tenth 
 judge of Israel. He was the son of Puah, and grand- 
 son of Dodo, of the trihe of Issachar. He succeeded 
 Abimelech, and judged Israel twenty-three yeara, and 
 was buried at, Shamir in mount Ephraim A. M. 2794. 
 Judg. X. I. 
 
 TOLERABLE ; what may be borne, or endured. It 
 will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon, Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, in the day ofjudgment, than for such as en- 
 joyed Christ's miracles and gospel, but believed not; 
 as the eternal torments of the former will Jbe less 
 grievous than those of the latter. Matt x. 15, and 
 xi. 22. 
 
 TOMB. See Grave. 
 
 TONGUE. See Mouth. 
 
 TOOTH. The teeth of animals are those bony sab- 
 fltances thai grow in their jaws, and with which they 
 hold or chew their food. Some have fore-teeth in both 
 jaws ; some only in dne ; and some have more than 
 one row of teeth in the same jaw. Some animals hare 
 tusks higher than the rest for the holding and tearing 
 of their prey. Confidence in an unlkiththi friend is 
 like a broken tooth that may pain, but cannot chew ; 
 or ^foot out of joints painAil, but not useful ; it hurts 
 those that have it. Prov. xxv. 19. Men, being likei>ed 
 to wild beasts, their pernicious and reproachful 
 speeches, and their power and ability to do mischief, 
 are called teeth-like ^ears, swords, arid knives, Ps. Ivii. 
 4. Piov. XXX. 14. Job ir. 10; and God breaks these 
 TEKTH when he disables men for hurting others. Ps. 
 Iviii. 6. But he breaks the teeth of his people with 
 gravel stones when be involves them in a train of dis- 
 tressfiil providences. L»n. iii. 16. Iron teeth import 
 grest power and disposition to destroy otheijs. Dan. 
 Tii. 7. To have the teeth set on sdge imports to be 
 painfully afflicted. Jer. xxxi. 29, 30. To take'one'^ 
 own flesh in his teeth impor.ts being maddened with 
 pain and despair. Job xiii. 14. To gnash the teeth im- 
 ports great torment and rage. Matt. viii. 12. Acts vii. 
 M. The churcti's teeth, Wee an evenly shorn and 
 newly washed flock i^^ sheep, are her holy, harmonious, 
 and useful ministers, who break the bread of life to 
 their people ; or the- comely, holy, and harmonious ex- 
 eivlses of faith and medKation, by which the saints 
 render God's truths (he nourishing food of their soul. 
 fiol. Song iv. 2, and vi. 6. 
 
 TOP; (1.) The upper end of a thing. Esth. v. 2. 
 Lam, U. 19. (2.) The highest part of any thing. Gen. 
 
 TOU 
 
 viii. 5,antl xxviii. 18. (3.) The height of power and 
 wealth, and the pride that attends it. Ezek. xxxi • 3, 10, 
 14. On or above the tops of mountains, hills, and 
 houses, imports a most public and visible state or man- 
 ner, Isa. ii. 2. Matt. x. 27. £zek. xxiv. 7; but the Jews 
 being on hcfuse-tops when the Romanes! invaded their 
 country, imported their hiding themselves in secret 
 places, Matt. xxiv. 17. Luke xvii. 13 ; or men's posting 
 themselves where they can best discern the approach 
 of the enemy. Isa. xxii. 1, and xv. 3. 
 
 TOPAZ ; a precious and transparent jewel. The 
 finest topazes are brought IVom the East Indies, and 
 are often found about the size of a pin's head, and 
 scarcely any exceed the sixth part of an inch in diame- 
 ter. The best are of a golden colour ; but Pliny says 
 the best are of a green colour. The most valuable to- 
 paz is supimsed to be in the possession of the Great 
 Mogul. It weighs about a hundred and thirty-seven 
 carats, and cost 200,300^ sterling. The topaz was 
 anciently found in an island of the Red Sea called To- 
 pazion, and hence it is called the Topaz qf'Cush. Job 
 xxviiL 19. If the Pitdath signifies a top.aZf it was 
 second in the high-priest's breastplate, and it was the 
 ninth foundation of the New Jerusalon. Exod. xxviiL 
 17. Rev. xxi. SO. At present, tbekopazesof East India 
 are the- best; those of Abyssinia the next; those of 
 Peru in America are much softer; and those of Bohe- 
 mia in Germany are still softer^ and a little more 
 cloudy. By proper firing, crystal is formed into a kind 
 of topaz. 
 
 TO'PHET; a place en the east of Jerusalem, so 
 called from the beating of drums to drown the cries of 
 the children burnt in the fire to Moloch. It was also 
 called the valley of Hinnom, either from some pro- 
 prietor of it, or it may be rendered the valley of shriek' 
 ing. Reland places the valley of Hinnom on the west 
 of Jerusalem. It ie said to have been a very delightHil 
 spot, watered by the streams of Shiloah, and shaded 
 with a number of gardens. But it is more certain that 
 here the Jews burnt their children to Molech.. Jer. vii. 
 30. Here, according to the purpose of God, a great part 
 of the Assyrian host were cut oiT as in a fire, by a burn- 
 ing pestilence. Isa. xxx. 33. To stop the idolatries 
 here practised, Josiah rendered it as filthy as he could, 
 probably making it a bury ing-pl ace, or a place of burn- 
 ing dead carcasses to which burial was not allowed, 2 
 Kings xxiii. JO, II. It seems that multitudes of nie 
 Jews slain by the Chaldeans at the taking of Jerusalem 
 were buried here. Jer. viL 32, and xix. 11-13. After- 
 ward it seems to have become the common receptacle 
 of carcasses, garbage, and filth, and a fire was kept 
 burning to consume it. The word Gehenna, used for 
 hell, is the same as Gehinnom, The Valley ofHinnom^ 
 or of shrieking. ' ' ' 
 
 TORCH. See Lamp. 
 
 TORMENT. See Pain. 
 
 TORTOISE, There are two kinds of tortoises, viz, 
 sea and land ones ; and twelve particular kinds. It is 
 the land tortoise Uiat is meutioned in Scripture; the 
 shell that covers it renders it in shape like a covered 
 wagon. Some call It the land crocodile. It feeds on 
 fiowers; and in Syria, and places adjacent, is reckoned 
 a fine dish. In the East Indies the land tortoises are 
 seldom above three inches long; but in the isle of 
 Madagascar, it is said, there are some about a foot long, 
 and covered with a shell mixed of white, yellow, and 
 other c(Hours. There is a most ugly kind of tortoise 
 that haunts old walls, and will live several days after 
 its head is severed from its body. This was probably 
 the TZAB of the Hebrews, if that animal be not rather 
 what Dr. Shaw calls the sharp-scaled tailed lizard. 
 
 TOSS; violently to drive hither and thither. Men 
 are' tossed to andfro in their condition when they have 
 no rest from troubles arising from different quarters. 
 Ps. cix. SS. Isa. liv. 11. Tossings denote trouble and 
 disquiet of mind. Job vii. 5. Professors are toss&i to 
 and fro in their religion when they are unsettled in 
 their opinions and practice. Eph. iv. 14. 
 
 TOTTERING ; shaking hither and thither. Ps. 
 Ixu. 3. 
 
 TOUCH ; (1.) Lightly to, feel a thing. Luke viii. 44. 
 (2.) To distress, afllict. Gen. xxvi. 11, 29. John xix 
 21. (3.) To prevail against, destroy. 1 John v. 18L 
 Keb. xi. 28. (4.) To approach, come close to. Exod. 
 xix. 10. Acts xxvii. 3. {5^ To meddle with. Num. 
 xvi. 36. God tvuchnth men's hearts when be inclines 
 rod persuades them to s. thing. 1 Sam. x. 26. He 
 * > 603 
 
TRA 
 
 toucheth the earth till it melts ^hen he executes his 
 fearful judgments on the inhabitants. Amos ix. 5. He 
 toucheth, the mountains, and they smoke, when he 
 readily removes hindrances in his way, and debases the 
 proud and great. Ps. cxUt. 5. Christ is touched with 
 the feeling of our infirmities; he readily and kindly 
 sympathizes with us under our troubles. Heb. iv. 15. 
 Alexander and his army did not touch the ground in 
 their march against, the Persians ; 1. e. they marched 
 , with astonishing spe6d, as if flying, and meeting with 
 no cifectual resistance. Dan, viit. 5. Blood toucheth 
 blood when murder and other heinous sins are com- 
 mitted everywhere, and closely after one another. Hos. 
 JT. 2. Carnal dealing with a woman Is qalled touching 
 of her. Gen. xx. 6. Prov.vi, 29. 1 Cor. vii, 1. Tooch- 
 IMG ; with respect to. 2 Thess, ii. 4, 
 
 TOW. Wicked men are likened to tow to mark 
 their ripeness for the destructive judgments of God, 
 and their easy and quick ruin by means of them, and 
 their inability to withstand (hem. ' Isa. i. 31, and 
 xliii. 17. 
 
 TOWARDS; (1.) Inclining to. Num. xiv. I. (2.) 
 . On the way to. Gen. xii. 9. (3.) With respect to. 
 Deut. xxvii. 54, 56. Repentance is towards God; be- 
 cause it is sorrow for sin as against his honour and 
 law, and in repentance we turn from it to him as our 
 portion, master, and Saviour : faith is towards Jesus 
 Christ, as by it we look to and depend on him for 
 every thing necessary to our salvation. Acts xx. 21. 
 The heart is towards one when we are greatly pleased 
 with him and his work. Judg. v. 9. Men's eyes are 
 towards the Lotd when they seek and expect their 
 help and salvation only from him. Ps. xxv. 15. Isa. 
 xvi. 7. 
 
 TOWER ; a strong and high building for protecting 
 against enemies, and for annoying them, or for pros- 
 pect. 2 Chron. xiv. 7. In Scripture we read of the 
 towers of Babylon, Jerusalem, Penuel, Shechem, The- 
 bez, Eder, &c. The tower of the watchmen may be one 
 erected for watching the invasion of enemies ; and 
 Jrom the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city is in 
 all places more or less populous. 2 Kings xvii. 9. The 
 tower ofthejlock may denote Bethlehem, near to which 
 was the tower of Eder, or of thejlock; or Jerusalem, 
 where the tribes of God assembled as a flock \ or Jesus 
 an God himself, who is the protecting Saviour of his 
 people. Mic. iv. 8. 2 Sam. xxii. 3. Prov. xviii. 10. Je- 
 rusalem, the temple, and the ordinances of God were 
 a tower in God's vineyard ; were most visible, and use- 
 ful for protecting men. Isa. v. 2. Matt. xxi. 33. Sol. 
 Song viii. 10. The church's neck ia like a tower, or 
 tower of ivory, upright, pure, and heavenly- minded. 
 By the Scriptures and ministers is the church protected 
 from temptations, errors, and corruptions ; by taith is 
 every believing soul fttrnished with the whole armour 
 and protection of God. ,Sol. Song iv. 4, and viL 4. Her 
 nose is as the tower of Lebanon, which looketh towards 
 Damascus, where the Syrian foes of Israel dwelt. Her 
 watchful ministers watchfully guard her against her 
 most dangerous seducers ; and, by spiritual prudence 
 and discretion, the saints watch and keep themselves 
 in readiness to resist their most dangerous temptations 
 and foes. Sol. Song vii. 4. Jeremiah was like a tower 
 andfortress to spy out and reprove the Jews for their 
 sins, and they could not prevail to silence or destroy 
 him. Jer. vi. 27. 
 
 TOWN ; (1.) A city. 1 Sam. xxiii. 7. (2.) A vil- 
 lage. Esth. ix. 19. 
 
 TRACHO'NITIS ; a small canton on the south of 
 Damascus, which properly pertained to Arabia, not to 
 Canaan. It had Tturea on the south, and Basban on 
 the west. It abounded with rocks. Here the robbers 
 that gave Herod the Great so much trouble sheltered 
 themselves. Philip his sou was tetrarch here. Luke 
 iU. 1, 
 
 TRADE ; to deal in any lawful business, as bu>ing," 
 selling, &c. Gen. xlvi. 32, 34. To ti-ade with the tal- 
 ents, or pounds, which God gives, is to exercise our 
 gifts and grafes, and improve our opportunities to the 
 honour of God, and the good of ourselves and our neigh- 
 bours. Matt, xxv. 16. 
 
 TRADITIONS; things handed down from age to 
 age without being committed to writing. The Jews 
 pretend that besides the ihvTs of Moses written in rhe 
 Pentateuch, God gave him many more, of which he in- 
 formed Aaron and his sons, who handed them down to 
 ihe elders; and these, inlheir turn, informed the pro- 
 504 
 
 TRA 
 
 phets, who, from one generation to another, conveyed 
 them to posterity. This oral law, conveyed without 
 writing, they reckon the soul of the written law, which, 
 as it were, gives life and sense to it. These traditions, 
 however, were but the inventions of presumptuous 
 men. Moses expressly requires us to regard only what 
 God has revealed to us in his written word. Deut^xxix. 
 29. After the time of Malachi, these traditions were 
 exceedingly multiplied: but someof them were trifling, 
 as instructions for washing of hands, pots, and tables; 
 and some whimsical, as those relative to the phylacte- 
 ries; some of them were absolutely wicked, as the 
 notion that a man's consecrating property to God freed 
 him from the duty of supporting his aged parents, thejr 
 allowance to swear by creatures, pretending that an 
 oath was mnre binding if sworn by the gift on the altar 
 than by the altar itself, their pretending it was lawful 
 to hate enemies, &c. Our Saviour inveighs Hgainst 
 them, as making void the commandments of God, and 
 rendering their devotion useless by their traditionsi 
 Matt. XV. and xxiii. Soon after, their religion consisted 
 almost wholly in observance of these traditions. Rabbi 
 Judah, about A. D. 190, collected what traditions he 
 could, and called his work the Mishna, or second law. 
 This not being sufficiently clear on many heads. Rabbi 
 Jochanan, about a hundred years after, wrote a com- 
 mentaryon it. This he called the Gemara, or the Pw-r 
 fection. Tbese two, joined together are called the 
 Talmud, or directory of Jerusalem, because composed 
 chiefly for the use of the Jewsjn Capaan. But as this 
 Gemara was written in an obscure style, and multi- 
 tudes of traditions knowi) in the East not mentioned in 
 it, Rabbi Ase and his disciples composed another, and 
 which, being joined to the Mishna, fbrmed the Babylo- 
 nian Talmud. It consists of six parts, sixty-three 
 treatises, and five hundred and twenty-four chapters ; 
 and rehearses the various decisions of the rabbins con- 
 cerning seeds, plants, and fruits, festivals, women, in- 
 juries, sacril;ces, and other things sacred, and purifica- 
 tions. Though these Talmuds are full of trifles and 
 nonsense, yet they, especially the Babylonian (for the 
 Jerusalem Talmud is little regarded), are what we may 
 call the body of the civil and canon law of the modern 
 Jews, if not their creed, which they reckon incompa- 
 rably preferable to the Old Testament, and for rejecting 
 of which they abhor their brethren the Karaites, who 
 regard only the Bible. As the Talmud is so large that 
 few of their doctors could render themselves masters 
 of it, Moses Maimonides, a Spanish rabbin, about A. D. 
 1 180, composed an abridgment of it, which is published 
 in four volumes folio ; and to hira they are obliged for 
 curtailing, at least for abridging, a great deal of non- 
 sense. After all, a reader endowed with a sufficient 
 stock of patience may find a variety of things in the 
 Talmud lending to illustrate several passages of the 
 oracles of God. 
 
 Under the New Testament dispensation, the papists 
 have pretended to hold a multitude of traditions, said 
 to be conveyed from the lapostles.^ These are, for the 
 most part, not a whit better than the Talmuds. Nor 
 does the word of God allow us to regard any such in 
 the matter of religion. .The Thessalonians were re^ 
 quired to hold the traditions, i. e. what had been de< 
 livered to them in the epistles sent them, and in the 
 preaching of Paul and his brethren, according to the 
 Scriptures. But now the canon is finished, with a ter- 
 rible curse denounced against the person who adds to 
 or takes from what is written in the Bible. SThess. iii. 
 15. Rev. xxii. 13, 19. 
 
 TRAFFIC ; merchandise. Ezek. xvii. 4. 
 
 TRAFFICKERS ; merchants. Isa. xxiii. 8. 
 
 "ipRAIN ; a company of attendants. 1 Kings x. 3. 
 Christ's train filling the tem.ple may denote either a 
 multitude of angels, or that the perfections of the Deity 
 dwell in, and a rich variety of graces furnish his man- 
 hood ; and that the fruits of his mediatoHial office fill 
 the church with oracles, ordinances, and ministers, and 
 with saints, gifts, and graces. Isa. vi. 1. 
 
 TRAITOR ; one who betrays his king, master, or 
 ftiend. Luke vi. 16. John vi. 71. 
 
 TRAMPLE ; to tread under foot. Ps. xci. 13. 
 
 TRANCE;- the state of a person's mind, in which, 
 by wonder or otherwise, his outward senses are bound 
 up, and supernatural things are revealed to him. When 
 Ezekiel and John the apostle had their visions, they 
 were often cast into a trance. Ezek. i. Sec. Rev. i. and 
 iv. &c. And so was Peter when admonished to go and 
 
TRA 
 
 preach to tho gentilea. Acta x. 10, and xl 5. Balaam 
 stated that he, failing into a trance, saw the glory ofthe 
 Lord. Num. xxiv. 4. 
 
 TRANQUILLITY; quietness and prosperity. Dan. 
 iv.«7. 
 
 TRANSFER ; to apply to one that which respects 
 another : thus Paul, in ajigurey transferrtd^ orapplied 
 to himself aod Apollos, tho comparison of planters, 
 caterers, and stewards. 1 Cor, Lv. 6. 
 
 TRANSFIGURE. TRANSFORM, to turn into another 
 -shape. To give our Saviour a foretaste of his future 
 glory, and to fortify some of his disciples against the 
 Dffence of his after-sufferings, he, as lie prayed, was 
 .jfloriously transfigured on the mount. Matt. xvji. i-&. 
 Men are eraTi^ormed by the renewing of their minds, 
 when their nature is changed flrom its likeness to Satan 
 into the image of God, in knowledge, righteousness, 
 and true holiness, and their practice is rendered con- 
 formable to his law. Rom.xli.2. Satan is troTi^orTned 
 into an angel of light when he tempts to things un- 
 der the appearance of knowledge^ holiness, spiritual 
 liberty, eminent fellowship with God ; and his minis- 
 ters are transformed into apostles of Christ when 
 they pretend a commission H-om Christ, and have great 
 appearance of senousneas, zeal, and devotion. 2 Cor. 
 xi. 13-16. 
 
 TRANSGRESS ; to disobey a law, going over the 
 limits which it prescribes for action or forbearance. 
 Esth. iii. 3. Sin is a transgression ; by it we treach- 
 erously pass the boundary which God hath fixed for 
 our duty in his taw, and do what he forbids, or omit 
 what he requires. 1 John iii. 4. A transgressor is a 
 sinner, particularly a noted one. Isa. xlviii. 8. Gial. ii. 
 18. Isa. liii. 12. 
 
 TRANSLATE ; to remove from one person, place, 
 or state, to another: so Abner intended to translate 
 the kingdom of Israel, taking it from Ishbosheth, and 
 giving it to David. 2 Sam. iii. 10. Enoch was travs- 
 iated when he was remuved, soul and body at once, 
 fVom earth to heaven. Heb. xi. 5. The elect al their 
 conversion are translated ; are brOught out of the king- 
 dom of Satan and a state of sin and misery to a state 
 of union with and subjection to Chri.st. Col. i. 13. 
 
 TRANSPARENT; what may be seen through; as 
 glass, &c. Rev. xxi. 21. 
 TRAP. See Snare. 
 
 TRAVAIL ; women's painful labour in child-bearing. 
 Gen. XXXV. 16. Exquisite, paitifiU^ and sudden ca- 
 lamities and distress are likened to it. Isa. xiii. 8. Hos. 
 3dii. 13. Jer. xxx. 6, 7. 1 Tbess. v. 3. God is like to a 
 travailing woman when, after long patience, he, by 
 the vigorous exertion of iiis power, brings forth deliv- 
 erance to his people, and ruin to their enemies. Isa. 
 xlii. 14. The travail of Christ's soul is the painful 
 suffering he endured, for bringing forth glory to God, 
 and redemption to us ; and the saints, who, by means 
 thereof, are begotten a|:8in,and brought forth into their 
 new covenant state. Isa. liii. II. The church tra- 
 vaileth when, by prayers and vigorous endeavours, 
 and by enduring sore persecution and troubles, she 
 brings forth reformation and children to Christ. Mic. 
 V. 3. Rev. xii. 2. Gat. iv. 19. Zion brought forth chil- 
 dren before she travailed ; her deliverance came very 
 speedily and unexpectedly ; or before the ruin of the 
 Jewish church, the gospel church was founded. Isa. 
 Ixvi, 7. Men travail with iniquity when, even to the 
 distressing of themselves, they labour to commit it. 
 Ps. vii. 13. J<rot to fravaiHs expressive of barrenness, 
 and of want of inhabitants, or of good ones, in a land. 
 Isa. xxiL 4, and iv. 1. 
 
 TRAVEL; (1.) Journeying from one place to an- 
 other. Acts xix. 29. (2.) Hard labour and toil. Eccl. 
 iii. 10. (3.) Trouble ; distress. Num. xx. 14. God is 
 like a traveller, or wayfaring-man, when his visits to 
 his people are seldom and short, and he seems to take 
 little notice of them. Jer. xiv. 8. Christ is likened to 
 a traveller : he came into our world ; he left it and re- 
 tired into heaven ; but still, in his spiritual power and 
 influence, he travels through his. churches to help and 
 protect them. Matt. xxv. 14. Isa. Ixiii. I. Saints are 
 pilgrims, or, waji^aring-men ; travellers from one 
 place to another ; their condition here is unsettled ; but, 
 uiuted to and assisted by Jesus, they, through much 
 danger and opposition, proceed from one degree of grace 
 to another, till they at last arrive at their everlasting 
 home. IPet. ii. 11. Heb. xi. 11. Isa-. xxxv. 8. Satan 
 is a travel^f who goes about seeking entertainment in 
 
 TRE 
 
 men's hearts, 2 Sam. xil. 4 : and, being disturbed by 
 the success of tho gospel in the dry places of the 
 heathen world, he returned to the Jews, and made 
 them more hardened against Christ, and more wieked 
 thanbefbre. Luke xi. 24-26. Matt. xil. 43-45. Poverty 
 and want come on sluggards as a traveller, and as an 
 armed man ; gradually, but unexpectedly and irresist- 
 ibly, and render them miserable. Prov. vi. 11, and 
 xxiv. 34. 
 
 TRAVERSE ; to go hither and thither. The Jews 
 traversed their ways, by sometimes following the Lord 
 and immediately a(\er following their idols ; by chang- 
 ing from one idol to anotlier. Jer. ii. S3. 
 
 TREACHERY, or trkason, is perfidiously acting 
 contrary to covenant-obligations ; as when a subject, 
 contrary to his oath and duty of allegiance, rebels 
 against and murders his sovereign. 2Kin|rB iv. 23, and 
 xi. 14. The Jews were treacherous ; guilty of deceit 
 and covenant-breaking with God and men. Jer. iii. 7, 
 11. The Assyrians dealt treacherously when, con 
 trary to treaty, they ravaged Judra : and they were 
 dealt treacherously with when Sennacherib's sons 
 murdered him, and when the Medes and Chaldeans 
 destroyed their kingdom. Isa. xxxiii, 1. The Medes 
 and Persians dealt very treacherously when, casting 
 off their allegiance, they destroyed fiabylon. Isa. xxi. 2. 
 TREAD; (1!) To walk upon. Deut. xi. 24. Men 
 tread God's courts when there is no more of spiritual 
 service in their worship than if they were beasts. Isa. 
 i. IS. (2.) To pasture; to feed. Isa. vii. 25. (3.) To 
 squeeze ; pres^ out the juice of grapes. Job xxiv. U ; 
 and hence Christ treads the wine-press when he de- 
 stroys his enemies, and tramples them as-lf under his 
 feet. Isa. Ixii. 3. Rev. xix. 15. Treading, or treading 
 dawn, imports great affliction and debasement ; fhll 
 conquest and ruin. Isa; xxi), 5. Ps. xliv. 5, and vii. 5, 
 and Ix. 12. Christ's ministers and people tread on ad- 
 ders, lions, serpents, and all tlie power of the enemy, 
 when they prevail over Saian and his agents, to the 
 spread of the gospel, and growing in grace. Lukex. 19. 
 Ps. xci. 13. Antichrist treads umterfoot the holy city ; 
 oppresses and murders the saints, and debases the or- 
 dinances and form of the church. Rev, xi. 2. To 
 trecul the poor is (o oppress and aUHct them. Amos v. 
 11. To be trodden down as straw for the dunghill is 
 to be reduced to groat misery and contempt. Jsq^ 
 xxv. 10. 
 
 TREASURE; (1.) A store or collection of valuable. 
 things, as of corn, wine, oil, gold, silver, brass. Jer. 
 xli. 8. Ezek. xxviii, 4. Dan. xi. 43. (2.) Athkasurv, 
 or that which contains a valuable .collection, as a bun- 
 dle, packet, cabinet, place ; and that part of the laber- 
 naule or temple where (he sacred gifis were gathered 
 or laid up was called the trkasury. Matt. ii. 11, 
 Josh. vi. 19. Mark xii. 41. God'a treasures are col- 
 lected quantities of snow, hail, rain, waters, wind. 
 Job xxxviii. 22, Jer. Ii. 6. Ps. cxxxv. 7. The. clouds 
 which water and fructify the earth are called his good 
 treasure. Deut. xxviii. 12. Ttie wealth hid in the 
 bowels of tlie earth is called his hidden treasure. Ps. 
 xvii. 14. His people are his treasure collected l^om 
 among men, and carefully kept, and highly valued by 
 him as his jewels. Exod. xix. 5. Mai. iii. 17. Christ 
 is represented as a treasury : in him dwells all the 
 fulness of God, and in him are laid up, hid, and safely 
 preserved all the treasures of wisdom &nd knowledge, 
 and all that is proper to be communicated to sinful men. 
 Col. ii. 3, 9, and i. 19. He and his gospel are a tredsv-re 
 hid in tJieJield ; he, in all his precious, diversified, and 
 enriching fulness of grace and glory, and the gospel in 
 all its precious promises and blessings, are laid up in 
 the Scriptures, and are invisible to most men. ' 'Matt, 
 xiii. 44. This treasure is in earthen vessels, as it is 
 committed to poor weak men to preach and exhibit. 2 
 Cor. iv.7. Men have within them a good treasure 
 of holy dispositions, gilts, graces, and thoughts. Matt, 
 xii. 35 ; or an evil treasure of wicked inclinations and 
 erroneous opinions. Luke vi, 45. "Wealth obtained by 
 fra,ud, -oppression, and the like, is called treasures of 
 wickedness, Prov. x. 2. The fear of the^ Lord is his 
 treasure ; It is delightful to God and very^profitable to 
 the saints. Isa, xxxiii, 6. Men's treasure laid up for 
 them is either eternal glory, prepared in heaven for 
 the saints, and which is laid up by receiving Cbrlal* 
 and walking in him, Matt. vi. 19, 20 ; or a treasure of 
 wrath, laid up for the everlasting punishment of (lie 
 wicked. Jam. v. 3. Rom. ii. 5. 
 
 -\ 505 
 
TRI 
 
 TREATISE ; a book ; the gospel of Lukd. Acts i. I. 
 
 TREES j the largest description of plants, aome of 
 which are useful tor wood, others for fruit, and some 
 for both purposes. Tbe Scripture mentions shittah, 
 cedar, chestnut, cypress, almug or algnm, oak, teil, ash, 
 elm, box, fir, oil, olive, apple, pomegranate, fig, syca- 
 more, mulberry, &c. trees. Every pleasant and fruit- 
 nil tree^rew in the garden of Eden; but the tree of 
 knowledge of good and evil, so called because thereby 
 Grod tried man's perseverance in good, or fall into evil ; 
 and by eating of its fruit man experienced what it was 
 to (kU from good into evil, and the fruit of which, if 
 eaten, sealed up man under misery and wo ; and the 
 tTte of life, so called, pertiflps, because it was a natural 
 means of preserving man's animal vigour, but chiefly 
 as it conftrmed to him eternal life, upon condition of 
 Ills unceasing obedience during his time of trial. Gen. 
 U. 9, 17. Of what kind these two trees were it is im- 
 possible for us to determine. Jesus Christ is called 
 the tree of life, in the midst of the street, and on either 
 side of the river of life, or between the street and river ; 
 and which yields its fruit every month, and the leaves 
 of which are for the healing of the nations. He has 
 all life in himself; and through union to him, and fel- 
 lowship with him, in his blessings and fruits, are sin- 
 ful men quickened, justified, adopted, sanctified, and 
 healed, and partake of eternal life. Rev. xxii. 2, and 
 ii. 7. The saints are trees of righteousness, planted 
 by the river of Christ's blood and spiritual influences, 
 and whose fruit is for food, and leaves for medicine. 
 Uooted and grounded in Christ, and partaking of his 
 influences, they grow heavenward, and bring forth the 
 fruits of righteousness, to the praise and glory of God, 
 and the edification of those around ; nor do they ever 
 wither and fade, but persevere m grace to the end. 
 Rev. ix. 4. Ps. J. 3. Ezek. xlvii. 7, 12. Isa. Ixi. 3. Jer. 
 xvii. 7, 8. 
 
 Kings and great or proud men are likened to trees; 
 their honour, power, and wealth, or pride, are con- 
 spicuous and superior to others, and they are means of 
 protecting or overshadowing others. Ezek. xxxi. 5, 9. 
 I)an. iv. 10, 33. Rev. viii. 7. Creatures in general are 
 called trees of the wood ; all are contemptible, unlovely, 
 and unfruitful in comparison of Christ. Sol. Song ii. 3. 
 Wisdom, or real religion, and the fruits of righteous- 
 ness, are a tree of life : they render a man lively and 
 nctive in holiness, and issue»in the eternal life of him- 
 self and others. Prov. iii. 18, and xi. 30. A man's hope 
 Is removed like an old tree cut down, when it cannot 
 be recovered. Job xix. 10. 
 
 TREMBLE; (1.) To shake. Job x.6,and;cxvi. U. 
 ' Eccl. xii. 3. (2.) To fear exceeduigly, till one shake 
 with dread. Dent. ii. S5 ; and that either as impressed 
 with awful greatness or alarmijig judgments, Amos 
 viii. 8. Jam. ii. 19 ; or under a holy awe of the purity 
 and goodness of God, and the authority and holiness 
 of his word. Jer. xxxiii. 9. Isa. Ixv. 5, and Ixvi. 2. 
 When Ephi aim spaAre tz-emo^iTig*, he exalted himself; 
 but when ho offended in Baal, he died. As long as the 
 ten tribes benaved humbly, they prospered ; but their 
 proud mtroduction of the worship of Baal proved their 
 ruin. Ho.s. xii. 1. 
 
 TRENCH ; a ditch digged about a camp for its pro- 
 tection ; or about a city, to protect it, or to prevent the 
 escape of the inhabitants, 1 Sam. xvii. 50. Luke xix. 
 43; or a,diich about an altar. 1 Kings xviii, 32. 
 
 TRESPASS; a failing of duty towards God or men, 
 or an offence and injury committed .against them. 
 Matt. vi. 15. Tlie Hebrew pashahhh signi^es an 
 injury done in a seditious and rebellious manner. GcU. 
 xxxi; ,36. Trespass money; money given by people 
 wholiypd al a distance from the temple to purchase 
 animals fi>r trespass-offerings. 2 Kings xii. 16. 
 
 TRTAL. SeeTRV. 
 
 TRIBE.; a class of people sprung as branches from 
 one root ; and so the twelve families of Jacob's twelve 
 sons are called tribes. The gentiles succeeding into 
 the church state, when the Jews were cast out, are 
 called the tvuelve tribes of Israel. Ezek. xlv. 8. Matt. 
 xix. 28. Rev. vii. 4, and xxi. 12. 
 
 TRIBULATION; sore trouble, in which men are 
 pressed, and, as it were, thrashed as corn on a floor. 
 Rom. V. 4. In Rom. ii. 9, and in Rev. ii. 22, it may de- 
 note the torments of hell. 
 
 TRIBUTE. See Tax. 
 
 TRICKLE ; to run down in drops. Trickling of the 
 «ye imports great weeping and sorrow. Lam. iii. 49. 
 506 
 
 TRO 
 
 TRIM ; to remove every thing improper, and render 
 the place or person neat. 2 Sam. xix. 24. The trim-i 
 ming of lamps, by snufflng them, and causing them 
 to burn more brightly, denotes men's stirring up them- 
 selves to activity in the duties of holiness, j|n order to 
 obtain a happy meeting with Christ. Matt. xxv. 7. 
 The Jews trimmed their way to seek love, and taught 
 the wicked ones their ways; they set out their own 
 power and wealth to gain the esteem and friendship of 
 their neighbours, and offered sacrifices to procure God's 
 favour, while they went on in sin, and ihey even in- 
 structed the very heathen in idolatry and wickedness. 
 Jer. ii. 33. 
 
 TRIUMPH; shouting and joy on account pf victory 
 over an enemy. God triumphs ower his enemies when 
 he has an easy and glorious victory over them. Exod. 
 XV. 1, 21. 
 
 Christ triumphed over principalities and powers on. 
 the cross; he joyfully finished transgression, made 
 satisfaction for sin, and thus undermined the power 
 of Satan, and laid an effectual foundation for the over- 
 throw of his kingdom in the world, and in the hearts 
 of the elect. Col. ii. 15. The saints triumph, always m 
 Christ, and in God^s VJork and praise ; amid weak- 
 ness, sinfulness, and trouble, they rejoice in Christ's 
 person, offices, righteousness, power, <and love, and 
 with Joy think of, delight in, and extol the worl^ of re- 
 demption, and the whole providence of God connected 
 with it. 2 Cor. ii. 14. Pa. xcii. 4, and cvi. 47. Philistia's 
 triumphing because of David may either be an irony, 
 sigQifying .their mourning and howling at his con- 
 quest of them ; or it may denote their having reason to 
 rejoice, as they had got a better master than their tyran- 
 nical lords; or the phrase may signify his triumphing 
 over them. Ps. Ix. 8, and cviii. 9, 
 
 TRO'AS, or Troy ; a city of Phrygia, or Mysia, a little 
 to the south-west of the mouth of the Hellespont, and 
 on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea. To (be north 
 of this, ill the earliest ages, stood the famed city of 
 Troy. After it had been for some generations the head' 
 of a noted kingdom, it was, afler a siege of ten years, 
 taken by the Greeks of Europe. This occasioned thb 
 dispersion of the Trojans into a variety of places, and 
 many nations affected to be reckoned their offspring. 
 It seems, too, that storms dispersed the returning 
 Greeks into many of the islands and coasts of the 
 Mediterranean Sea. It is generally believed that this 
 Troy was destroyed about 1184 years before Christ's 
 birth ; but Sir Isaac Newton supposes it to have hap- 
 pened about two hundred and eighty years later, in the 
 time. of Jehoshaphat, which will agree with .^neas 
 being contemporary with Dido, the founder, or rather 
 the adorner, of Carthage, and will correspond with the 
 flight of Cadmus for fear of David's arms, and with the 
 widely-spread ravages of Shishak. Another Troy was 
 soon after built, about four miles nearer the shore, and 
 but one from the sea. This, in the time of Alexander, 
 was dwindled into a poor village, with' nothing remark- 
 able but an old Jtemple of Minerva. By his order, Ly- 
 simachus his general repaired it, and surrounded it 
 with'a wall flve miles in circumference. The Romans, 
 aflervvard entering Asia, found it in a poor condition, 
 and believing themselves the offspring of the ancient 
 Trojans, spared no cost or pains to repair and embellish 
 it. Augustus sent a colony of Romans to inhabit it. 
 Here Paul often preached, and planted a church ; and 
 with one Carpus he here lefl his cloak and some parch 
 ments. A church long remained in this place ; but at 
 present we know of nothing in it but some magnificent 
 ruins. Acts xvi. 8, and xx. 5, 12. 2 Tim. iv. 13. v 
 
 TROGYL'LIUM, TROGiL'i,iAs, or Trogil'ua, was 
 a promontory, or head of land, of Mycale, about five 
 miles fVom Samos. Acts xx. 15. 
 
 TROOP ; a band of men, especially of warriors or 
 robbers. Job vi. 19. Hos. vi. 9. Perliaps the Gad and 
 Meni, rendered troop and number^ may be the sun and 
 moon, or those with the stars ; or it may mean that the 
 Jews, in their "wars with the Chaldeans, depended en- 
 tirely on their good fortune and .the valour of their 
 troops. Isa. Ixv. 11. The Chaldeans, multitudes of 
 concurrent afflictions, and the various creatures on 
 earth, and especially the saints, are called God's troops, 
 as he appoints their forms, motions, and influence, and 
 they accomplish his designs.- Hab. iiL 16. Job xix. IS. 
 Amos ix. 6. 
 TROUBLE. See Distress. 
 TROW; an old word for think. Luke xvii. 9 
 
TRU 
 
 TRUCE; agreement; particularly sucb as opposing 
 «rmies make for at least delaying the prosecution of the 
 war for a time. Truce-brecUcers are auch aa break 
 through their engagements, and who, once being or- 
 feudea, oan scarcely ever be reconciled. 2 Tim. iii. 3. 
 
 TRUE ; (1.) Real : so God is the only true Ood ; he 
 ■lone jB possessed of infinite perfection, (tl.) Not 
 falae ; 'fhithful ; candid. God is true^ and every man a 
 Har: God ttannot be guilty of any deceit or fhlsehood, 
 and every one that contradicta him will be fbund a liar. 
 Rom. iii. 4. Joseph's brethren were true men, who did 
 not seek to deceive. Gen. xlii. U. A true heart is one 
 which has real grace, 'and is upright and candid. Heb. 
 X. 23. (3.) Most excellent ; so Christ is true, bread, 
 John vi. 32 ; the true vine, John xv. 1 ; the true ligkt. 
 John i. 9. God'a word is truu^ and the truth ; it is 
 quite consistent with the things of which it speaks, and 
 one jpart of it with another; nor shall any promise, 
 threatening, or prediction of it be led unaccomplished, 
 Ps. cxix. His judgments are true, as in them he Hil- 
 fild his word, shows bis candour, and manifests his 
 faithfulness. Rev. xvi. 7. 
 
 TRULY, of a truth, OT in truth, iSf (1.) Really and 
 sincerely ; without deceit. Luke xx. 31. (2.) Verily ; 
 without fail. Matt. xvi. 11. Jer. iii. 23. 
 
 TRUTH, or vkrity, is, (I.) Opposed to Ihlsehood 
 and error: in this sense the law and gospel of God are 
 the truth. Va. cxix. 151. Gal. Iii. 1. (2.) Real and snb- 
 stantial, opposed to what is shadowy and typical : thus, 
 TROTH comes by Jesus Christ ; i. e. the glorious realities 
 shadowed forth by the types are fulfilled in his incar- 
 nation, righteousness, intercession, and government. 
 John i. 17. (3.) Sincerity in opposition to dissimula- 
 tion. John iv. 24. (4.) Faithftilness or veracity in 
 fulfilling what one is bound to by word, engagement, 
 or relation. Ps. xxxi. 5. God's truth is his candour 
 and faithfulness, Ps. Ixxi. ^; or his revealed will, ir^ 
 which, in a way of obedience lo it, his people walk. 
 Ps. xxTi. 3. His works are verity and j udgment ; are 
 precisely a fulfilment of his wprd, and of his relations 
 to men, and are alt performed in infinite wisdom. Ps. 
 cxi. 7. He cuts off men m his truth when he does it 
 in fulfilling his predictions, and his promises or threaten- 
 ings. Ps. liv. 5. Jesus Christ is the truth ; he com- 
 prehends in himself all real excellencies ; he is full of 
 unfailing candour and faithrulness to God and men ; 
 he is the substance of all the ancient types; he is 
 the substance or centre of every thing important in 
 sacred history, law, or gospel. John xvi. 6. The truth 
 is in Jesus ; it centres in him, and is really, and without 
 any false gloss, represented in his person, office, and 
 work. Eph. iv. 21. To do truth is with inward can- 
 dour and sincerity to profess and practise what God's 
 word directs. John iii. 21. To hold tlie truth in un- 
 rightemisness is, through the prevalent power of sinful 
 lusts, to act contrary to the truth of God's word, mani- 
 fested to, and in some degree impressed on, the con- 
 science. Rom, i. 18. 
 
 TRUMP* or TRUMPET, a hollow instrument of silver, 
 brass, horn, or the like, for sounding with the breath, 
 in order to convene assemblies, and encourage to war. 
 Jer. iv. 5. By the direction of God, Moses made two 
 silver trumpets, with which the priests were to call 
 together the Hebrews to their solemn assemblies, and 
 to direct their marches or encourage them to war. 
 When the whole congregation was required to as- 
 semble, the sound was to be simple and uniform : when 
 only the princes were reqilired to meet with Moses, the 
 sound was shrill. A long and quivering sound di- 
 rected those on the east side of the tabernacle to decamp 
 and march : a second sound of the same air directed 
 those on the south side to do the same ; at a third sound 
 l^ose on the west side marched ; and at a fourth those 
 on ihe north. The priests blew with these trumpets 
 •over the burning sacrifices, eispecially at the solemn 
 festivals ; and on the fkast of trumpets, ihey blew from 
 morning till night. Num. x. Lev. xxv. 9, 10. It seems 
 Solomon made a hundred and twenty silver trumpets 
 instead of these two. 2Chron._v, 12. With trumpets 
 oframs' horns the priests sounded around Jericho till 
 its walls fell down, and with such, it seems, the jubilee 
 was proclaimed. Josh. yi. 4. 
 
 Did not these trumpets prefigure the gospel, which, 
 published by ministers, calls men to Jesus Christ and 
 his ordinances, and encourages them in their heavenly 
 journey and spiritual warfare 7 
 
 Whatever tends to alarm or ussomble men is called 
 
 TUM 
 
 a trumpet, as the noisy thunders that called and alarmed 
 the Hebrews to hear Gpd's law at Sinai, Exod. xx, 18: 
 or the majestic and awful voice by which God wilt 
 raise the dead, and call mankind to his tribunal at thn 
 last day, 1 Cor. xv. 52. 1 Thesa. iv, 16 ; or the alarming 
 declarations of God'a prophets and ministers, warning 
 their hearers of the judgments of God, and to flee from 
 their sins. Hos. viii. 1. Isa. Iviii. 1. Ezek. xxxiii. 3, 6. 
 The great trumpet that convened the outcasts of Egypt 
 and Assyria to worship the Lord at Jerusalem ia either 
 the edict of Cyrus that proclaimed to the Jews their 
 permission to return home, and rebuild the temple of 
 their God ; or the gospel, by the publishing of which 
 multitudes are converted to the Christian faith. Isa. 
 xxvii. 13. The gospel-church being settled under the 
 apocalyptic skal», or scenes of providence, the alarm- 
 ing judgments which afterward befell her are repre- 
 sented by the sounding of seven trumpets, the first six 
 of which reach from A. D. 338 to about 1866, or 2016, Rev. 
 viii. and ix. ; and the seventh to the end of ihe world. 
 
 TRUST ; (1.) To be persuaded, to hope well. Heb. 
 xiii. 18. Luke xxiv. 21. (2.) To depend on without 
 fear. Isa. xxvi. 3, To trust in the Lord is firmly to 
 expect that he will do for us in time and eternity what- 
 ever he has promised in his word, his perfections, and 
 relations, and so in quietness to wait for the event. Ps. 
 Ixii. 8. To trust in mat lawfully is firmly to expect 
 that they, assisted of God, will do to and, for us ac- 
 cording to their promises and relations towards us. 
 Prov. xxxl. 11. To trust in men sinf\illy is to depend 
 upon their friendship and help, instead of God's. Jer. 
 xvii. 5. Isa. xxx. 3. Trhstv persons are such as we 
 may depend on for sure inftirmation, good advice, and 
 exact fulfilment of engagements. Job xii. SO. 
 
 TRY ; to examine, prove ; to search carefhlly into 
 the nature, quality, and sufficiency of persons or things. 
 The allusion is to the trial of metal, whether it be good 
 or not. Ps. xii. 6. God tries and ea^amines men, not by 
 making new discoveries for himself, for he knows them 
 fully; but by his word or providence makeih discove- 
 ries of them lo themselves or others. Ps. xi. 5, and 
 zxvt 2. Prov. xvii. 3. The afflictions of his people are 
 called trials, as they tend to exercise, polish, and dis- 
 cover their graces, not to destroy them, Heb. xi. 36. 
 Job ix. 23 ; they are callcl ^ery, because terrible, pierc- 
 ing, and purifying, 1 Pet. iv. 12; they tend to exercise 
 and increase ttieir patience. Jam.i.3. Rom. ▼.4. Jesus 
 Christ is frt'M: neither the knowledge of his Father, 
 nor his manifold sufferings, nor all the diversified ex- 
 periments of the saints, nor the scrutiny of his enemies, 
 can find any thing faulty or defective in him. Rev. iii. 
 18. Isa. xxviii. 16. The word of the I^rd is tried; it 
 exactly conforms to the nature of God ; neither friends 
 nor foes can find real faults in it j;^very promise being 
 believed by the saints, they obiam the happy accom- 
 plishnnent of it; every^ threatening cuntemned by sin- 
 ners is to their experience executed upon them at last. 
 Ps. xviii. 30, and cxix. 140. Rulers try or examine by 
 a judicial search whether persons be guilty of alleged 
 crimes or not ; and sometimes civil rulers have tortured 
 or scourged accused persons, in order to make them 
 confess what they were supposed to have done. Rev. 
 ii. 2. Acts xxii. 24. 
 
 TRYPHE'NA and TRY'PHOSA were two noted 
 Christian women at Rome, who, by their private in- 
 structions and generosity, mightily contributed to the 
 success of the gospel there, Rom. xvi. 12. 
 
 TU'BAL; (1.) The fifth son of Jai)heth. Gen. x. 
 Josephus makes him the father of the Iberians on the 
 east of the Black Sea. Bochart makes him the father 
 of the Tibarenes on the north of Armenia the Legs. ; and 
 there is nothing impossible In supposing him to be the 
 parent of both these tribes, as their situation is not 
 very distant. Others, without ground, make him the 
 father of the Italians or Spaniards. (2.) Td'bal-cain, 
 a son of Lamech, and the inventor of smithwork and 
 foundery : he is believed to be tlie Vulcan, or god of 
 smiths, of the heathen. Gen. i v. 22. 
 
 TUMULT, Ufroar ; (1.) A disorderly, seditious, and 
 noisy rising of the mob. Hoa. x. 14. Matt, xxvii. 24. 
 Acts xvii. 5. (2:) Any terrible and confused hubbub. 
 Zech. xiv. 13. Tkimultuoics persons are such as are 
 set upon uproars and seditious mobbings. Jer. xlviii. 
 45. A tumultuous city is one filled with noise, con- 
 fusion, and mobs, Isa. xxii. 2. A tumultuous noise 
 is that which is like the roaring of an enraged mob. 
 Isa, xiii. 4. 
 
VAI 
 
 TURN; (1.) To chalige place or conduet; and so 
 TURNING denotes inconstancy, change from good to 
 bad, or from bad to good. Jam. L. 17. Ezek. xxxiii. 11. 
 The corner of ilie wall is called its turning. 2 Chron. 
 ixvi. 9. To turn, to the Lord is to leave off a einftil 
 Slate or course, in coming to bim as our Saviour, For- 
 Ubn, and Guvernnr, and walking in his Ways, 1 Thess. 
 i, 9. To turn aside is to quit a holy profession and 
 course of duty. 1 Tim, i. 6. Exod. xxxii. 8. To turn 
 away is to forsake, refuse to hear, or keep company 
 ■with. Jer. xxxii. 40. Heb. xii. 25. To turn back is to 
 apostatize from the service of God, Ps. xliv. 18 : also to 
 flee from a conquering enemy. Ps. ix. 3. (2.) To cause 
 others to change their conduct. Acts xiii. 8. God turns 
 men when, by his word and Spirit -working on their 
 souls, he causes them to turn f>om their evil ways to 
 himself; Jer. xxxi. 18. Ministers turn many to right- 
 eousness when they are the means of their embracing 
 Jesus' righteousness, and justification through it. Dan. 
 xi. 3. To turn things upside down is to throw all 
 into disorder aud confusion. 2 Kings xxi. 13. 
 
 TUTOR; one who takes care of a child and his 
 estate while he is under age. The ceremonial law 
 was a tutor and governor ; It ruled over the church in 
 her infknt state. Gal. iv. 3. 
 
 \ TWELVE. In allusion to the twelve tribes of 
 Israel, twelve loaves of shew-bread were on the table 
 of the sanctuary : Christ chose twelve apostles, whose 
 doctrines are called twelve stars on the head of the 
 gospel-church ; twelve thousand are said to be sealed 
 of every tribe; the new Jerusalem has twelve gates, 
 and twelve foundations ; and the tree of life bears 
 twelve manners of fruits. Matt, x. Rev. xii. 1, vii. xXi, 
 and xxii. 2. 
 
 ' TWICE sometimes denotes frequently. Ps. Ixij. U. 
 Job xxxiii. 14. 
 
 TWIG, Slip; (I.) A small branch of a tree. (2.) 
 Men, chiefly when young and flourishing,; as Daniel 
 and his companions were when carried to Babylon, 
 and are therefore called twigs. Ezek. xvii. 4. 
 
 TWILIGHT; a mixture of light and darkness, as in 
 the morning after daybreak, and at even when the sun 
 is set. I Sam, xxx. 17: Prov, vii. 9. 
 
 TWINKLING of an eye, a smajl movement. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 22. 
 
 TWINS ; two brought forth at a birth. Bearing of 
 twins denotes great fruitlUIness in the conversion of 
 men toChrist, or in good works. Sol. Song iv. 2. 
 
 TYCH'ICUS ; a noted evangelist, who attended Paul 
 with the collection for tho poor saints at Jerusalem. 
 Acts XX. 4. Paul afterward sent him to Ephesus and 
 Colosse with his epistle's to those churches, Eph. vi. 
 21, 22. 2 Tim. iv. 12. Col. iv.7,8. He appears to have 
 been the successor gf: Titus in regulating the affairs of 
 the rhureh of Crete, Tit. iii. 12. 
 
 TYPE properly signifies a person or thing that, by 
 the appointment of God, prefigured something relative 
 10 Jesus Christ and his church. These were many, 
 as none of them couid fully set forth its antitype; and 
 they were a kind of real predictions of things to come, 
 as the declarations uttered by the prophets were verbal. 
 There were typical persons; as Adam, Abel, Enoch, 
 Noah, Melchisedek, Abratfam, Isaac, Jacob, Job, Mo- 
 
 VAI 
 
 ses, Aaron, Bezaleel, Ahcdlab, FhinehfiB, JotAitiar 6^ 
 eon, Samson, Boaz, Samuel, David, Solomon^ Elijah, 
 EUsha, Jonah, Eliakim, Da;nielf Zerubbabd, Joshua 
 the high-priest, and John Baplist. 7))picttl classes of 
 persons; as Israelites; their first-borp males; ba- 
 married brothers of him that left his widow childless; 
 kmsmen-redeemers ; voluntary bond-servants ; hanged " 
 malefactors; sc>journing strangers; Nazarites, Neihi- 
 nlms, Leviies, priests, high-priests, holy prophets, and 
 kings of David's family. Occasional typical things ; as 
 Noah's ark, Jacob's ladder, Moses' burning bush, tho 
 cloudy pillar, the purified wafer of Marah, the marna, 
 the water-yielding rock, the well of Beer, the cluster of 
 grapes from Eshcol, Aaron's budding rod, the brazen 
 serpent, the healing pool of Betheada, the waters of 
 Shiloah, the deliverance of the Hebrews from Ejgypt, 
 their passage through the Red Sea, their travels in the 
 wilderness, their entrance into Canaan, their wars with 
 the heathens, and their return from Babylon, The 
 miscellaneous typical mstitutions were circumcision, 
 sanctitication of iVuit-trees, offering no base things \o 
 God, scourging of bond-women for whoredom, protec- 
 tion of fugitive servants, exclusion from the cungrega 
 tion of the Lord, wearing proper apparel, blue fringe, 
 not cutting of flesh for the dead, abstinence from blood 
 and fat, and things torn or dying of themselves, reaping 
 offlelds, avoiding of mixed garments, sowing of mixed 
 seed, of ploughing with oxen and asses, or of gender- 
 ing' between cattle of different kinds, tenderness to 
 beasts, not muzzling the treadingox. covering of filth, 
 freedom from the service of war. The typical places 
 were Canaan, the cities of refuge, Jerusalem, Zion, the 
 tabernacle, and the temple. The typical utensils were 
 the ark of the covenant, the pot of manna, the table of 
 shew-bread with its loaves, the golden aliar with its 
 Incense, the golden candlestick with its oil, the silver 
 trumpets, the brazen lavers and sea, the brazen altar, 
 the altars of stone orcarth, and the altar of Ebal. The 
 typical offerings were the burnl-oflerlng, the sin- 
 offering, (he trespass-offering, the peace-offering, the 
 meat-offering, the drink-offering, the holy anointing 
 oil, the soul-ransom money, the tithes, the first-fruits, 
 the things voluntarily devoted, Abraham's oblations of 
 "^birda and cattle, his offering of the ram caught in the 
 thicket, and Moses' oblation for ratifying the covenant 
 between God and Israel, The typical seasons were 
 the time of the daily sacrifices, the wftekly Sabbath in 
 ilB ceremonial use, the feast of new moons, the passover 
 and feast of unleavened bread, pentecost and feast of 
 trumpets, the fist of general expiation, the feast of 
 tabernacles, the year of release, and the jubilee. The 
 typical purifications were purgation from the defile- 
 ment of holy things, and from the defilement of touch- 
 ing or eating of beasts; purgation from the defilement 
 of child-birth, of leprosy, of running issues, and of 
 infection by dead corpses, the trial of suspected adul- 
 tery, and the expiation of uncertain murder. To him 
 that discerns the evangelical signification of these 
 various types, the narratives of Ihe Old Testament are 
 not a dry history, but appear replenished with the 
 most useful instructions concerning our Saviour, and 
 his body the church. 
 TYKE. SeePHENiciA. 
 
 V, U 
 
 V AGABOND ; one -who has no settled abode. Gen. 
 iv. 12. It ordinarily signifies one who is also worth- 
 less and wicked. Acts xix. 13. 
 
 VAIL ; a covering. To showtheir modesty, and their 
 subjtciion to their husbands, women, especially in tbe 
 East, wear i;aif5 on their faces. Gen.xxiv.65. l8a.iii.S3. 
 Possibly it was with such that Paul admonishes the 
 Corinthiau women to be covered in their public wor- 
 shipping assemblies. 1 Cor. xi. 3-10. Moses covered 
 his face with a vail, that the Hebrews might not be 
 affrighted, or their eyes dazzled, with the brightness of 
 his countenance, after he came down last from Sinai. 
 lExod. xxxiv. 33. It signified the obscurity of his cere- 
 monial laws. A vail was spread over the face of per- 
 sons condemned to death. Esth. viii. 8. In the taber- 
 
 nacle and temple, a fine strong hanging, or va4l, sepa- 
 rated between the holy and the most holy apartments. 
 The residing of this vail at the death of our Saviour 
 imported the abolition of the ceremonial law which 
 separated the Jews from the gentiles ; the opening of 
 a free passage into the heavenly state; and the finish- 
 ing of .lesus' debased appeftrances, which for a time 
 concealed his glory from men. Matt.xxvii.51. Eph. iii, 
 14. Heb. vi. 19, and x. 20. The vail of the ceremonial 
 law is done away in Christ ; as in him are fulfilled 
 the whole rites of that dispensation. 2 Cor. iii. 13, 14. 
 But this vaU still remains on the Jewish nation; as 
 they cleave to it, ahd thus blind and harden themselves 
 against Christ : but when that nation, and their blinded 
 hearts, are turned to the Lord, they shall abandon these 
 
VAP 
 
 aboUahed ceremonies, and embraced the gospel. 3 Cor. 
 iii. Id, 16. The church's vail taken ftvm her by the 
 watchmen is the doctrine of her justifying righteoua- 
 ness, and her amiable character. Sol. Song v. 7. The 
 vail oiui^ace ^coveriHy spread over the nations, which 
 Jesus dwtroya, is their Ignorance, unbelief, error, and 
 marks of divine condemnation. laa. xxv. 7. 
 
 VAIN: (10 Empty, worthleaa, unprofilable..Pa. Ix. 
 IL (a.) Wicked. 2 Sam. vi. 20. (3.) Groundless, foisa. 
 Pa. il. 1, 4. (4.) Proud, foolish, light, and inconstant. 
 Job xi. II, 13, Ps. xxvi. 4. The Jews imagined avom 
 thing concerning the Messiah ; that he would be a tem- 
 poral potentate and deliverer } and that the debaaement 
 of Jeaus of Nazareth, and tua professing to b» the Son 
 of God, were evidences of his not being the Messiah, 
 hut an impostor. Ps. ii. 1. In vain ; without due truth, 
 without doe reason, without proper tendency. Exod. 
 XX. 7..Rom. xiii. 4. Vanity is, (1.) Empty and un- 
 
 Srontable. Eccl. i. 2. (2.) Changeableness, corruption. 
 ;om. viii. 20. (3>) Wickedness, falsehood. Ps. cxix. 
 37, and fv. 8, and xii. 3. (4.) Pride, lightness, and in- 
 constancy. Eph, iv. 17. (5.) Fruitless toil, trouble, 
 wretchedness. Ps.lxxviii.33. Jobvii. 3, 16. Idols are 
 vanity, and lying- vanities; they have no real exist- 
 ence ; the service of them can do no real good, as is 
 pretended. Jar. ii. 5, and x. 14, 15. Actsxiv. 15. Jon.ii. 
 8. Treasures got by lying are a vanity tossed to and 
 fro by tkem that seek death f they are very uncertain 
 and unataide, and tend to the ruin of their possessors. 
 Prov. xxi. 6. 
 
 VALE; Valley; a hollow ground between hills, 
 whether along the banks of rivers or not. The Scrip- 
 ture mentions a great number of valleya; as the valley 
 of Siddim, in or near to which Sodnm and Gomorrah 
 stood, Geo. xiv. 3 ; of Berachah, west of the Dead Sea ; 
 of Zeboim, near Jericho, 1 Sam. xiii. 18. 2 Chron. xx. 
 6; of ZephHtha, near Marehah, 2 Chron. xiv. 10; of 
 Eshcol, Num. xxxii. 9; of Gerar, Gen, xxvi. 17; of 
 Sorek, where Delilah dwelt, Judg. xvi. 4 ; of Aijalon, 
 Josh. X. 12; of Rephaim, or ihe giants, Isa. xvli. 5; 
 of Eiah, whore Goliath was slain, 1 Sam. xxi. 9 ; of 
 Achor, Josh. vii. 24; of Gibeah, Judg. xx. 33; of 
 Tophet, Hinnom, or slaughter, Jer. vii. 33; of the 
 mountains about Jerusalem, Zech. xiv. 5; ofJehosha- 
 phat, or Decision, perhaps the same as Berachah, or 
 Tophet, Joel iii, 14; of Baca, Ps. Ixxxiv. 6 ; of Kanah, 
 or Reeds, Josh. xvi. 8; of Ono, Charashim, or Crafts- 
 men, 1 Chron. iv. 14; of Eeziz. Josh, xviii.21. These 
 were all in the south of western Canaan. Northward, 
 we find the Fat Valleys, near Samaria, Isa. xxviii. 1 ; 
 perhaps the same as the plain or valley of Israel, Josh, 
 zi. 15 : the valley of Morah, between Ebal and Geriz- 
 zim, Gen. xii. G; of Meonenim, Judg. ix. 37; of 
 Eaanaim, Judg. iv. 11 ; of Shave, near Salem, Gen. 
 xiv. 17;of Jezreel, .Tosh. xix. 16; of Megiddo, 2Ghron. 
 XXXV. 22 ; of Jiphthael, Josh. xix. 14, 27 ; of I^banon,' 
 Josh. xi. 17. Those beyond Jordan were the valley 
 of Shittim, and which may represent the barren gentile 
 world, Joel iii. 18; of Abarim, or Passengers, on the 
 east of the Dead Sea, Ezek. xxxix. 11 ; of Zared, Num. 
 xxi. 12; of Gad, 2 Sam. xxiv. 5; of Succoih, Ps. Ix. 
 6 ; of Mizpeh, Josh. xi. 8 ; of Salt, near Tadmor. Jeru- 
 salem, or the land of Judea, is called a valley of vision : 
 as they had the oracles, ordinances, and prophets of 
 God among them. laa. zxii. 1. Obstacles to the spread 
 and success of the gospel are likened to valleys; and 
 they are JUled up when rendered incapable to hinder 
 its progress. Luke iii. 5. Of the four words which the 
 Hebrews use to express a valley, Nachal signifies one 
 with a brook in it : Ge, a kind of roundish hollow with- 
 out a brook: Hhemekt one large and wide, or a plain : 
 and BilchhatKa. narrow oliff; but perhaps this dstloc- 
 tion will not always hold. 
 
 VALOUR; courage and strength. Judg. iii. 29. 
 
 VALUE; the worth of a thing. Matt. x. 31. 7b 
 vahie a thing is to set a proper price upon it. Lev. 
 xxvii. 16. 
 
 VANISH; (1.) To cease to be seen. Luke xxiv. 31. 
 (2.) To come to naught. Heb. viii. 13. (3.) To fly 
 away imperceptibly, so as to be no more seen. Jam. 
 iT. 14. 
 
 VAPOUR; a dewy mist, like the smoke of a boiling 
 pot. Job xxxtI. 27. The confounding judgments of 
 God, or the terrible smoke tocending fVom the burning 
 of Jerusalem, is called vapour of smoke. Acts ii. 19. 
 Our life Is like a vapour; it is unsubstantial, short, 
 and easily destroyed. Jam. iv. 14. 
 
 VIA 
 
 VARIABLENESS; Inconstanoy, readiness to ctaangft 
 Our natural sun is very changeable in his appearance : 
 now in the east, then in the weat ; now so Ihr north as 
 to create our summer, then so Ihr south as to occasion 
 oiir winter ; but with God, the Sun, or Father of lights, 
 there is no variableness^ or shadow of turning ; but he 
 Is ever the same in his nature and purpose. Jam. i. 17. 
 
 VASH'TI. See Ahasubrus. 
 
 VAUNT : to be rash ; to boast. 1 Cor. xiii. 14. 
 
 VEHEMENT: strong, violent. Jon.iv. 8. 
 
 VEHEMENTLY ; eagerly, fiercely, boldly. Lukexi. 
 53, and xxiii. 10. 
 
 V£I^f ; a place for silver to spread itself in the mine ; 
 or a passage to bring it thence. Job xxviii. 1. 
 
 VENGEANCE. SeeRicvENGK 
 
 VENOM. See Poison. 
 
 VENT; outlet. Job xxxii. 19. 
 
 VENTURE ; by guess, without minding where it 
 strikes. 1 Kings xxii. 34. 
 
 VERIFIED ; proved to be true. Gen. xiii. 40. God's 
 promise is verified, when it is f\ilfilled. 1 Emgs 
 viii. 26. 
 
 VERILY; without misuke or failure. When re- 
 peated, it approaches to the nature of an oath : and 
 denotes the great importance of what in said, and the 
 necessity and difficulty of believing it. John iii, 3. 
 
 VERITY. See True. 
 
 VERY; (1.) Real ; true. Gen. xxviL 2L (2.) Ex- 
 ceedingly. Num. xii. 3. 
 
 VERMILLION ; a kind of red earth used by painters 
 for embellishing apa^ments, Jer. xxii. 14 ; or colouring 
 images. Ezek. xxiii. 14. But perhaps the Hebrew 
 Shashak was the cinnabar of the Arabians, which is 
 also a red paint. Stockiiis and some other good au- 
 thora render it indico. 
 
 VESSEL; a dish, or any mensil in a house. 2 Tim. 
 ii. 20. The vessels of the lord's tabernacle or temple 
 were holy ; but other vessels were called common. 
 Men are vessels, and vessels of mercy and wrath, as 
 they are appointed to be for ever filled with the eltbcts 
 of God's mercy, or just wrath. Rom, ix. 22, 23. Men 
 are called vessels wherein there is no pleasure, i. e. 
 vessels used for common or degrading purposes, to 
 intimate how full they are of abominable corruptionsi 
 and how quickly they shall be emptied and ruined. 
 Jer. iLxii. 28, viii. 8, and xlviii. 38. They are also com- 
 pared to broken vessels, or potters^ vessels, to denote 
 tlieir great andirrecoverable distress, so easily indicted 
 by God. Ps. xxxi. 13, and ii. 9. Ministers are chosen, 
 but earthen vessels, appointed to hold the gospel and 
 publish it to othera ; but how mean and Orail in them- 
 selves! and how often contemned hymen '. Acts ix. 15. 
 2 Cor. iv. 7. Women are weaker vessels ; their powers 
 of body and mind are ordinarily inferior to those of 
 men. 1 Pel. iii. 7. Men's bodies are called vessels; 
 they are curiously fashioned of God to be the lodging 
 of the soul and her furniture. Isa. Ixvi. 20. 1 These, 
 iv. 4. Jerusalem and the conntry around were made 
 an empty vessel when most of the inhabitants and 
 wealth were destroyed, or carried away by the Chal- 
 deans. Jer. Ii. 34. To be emptied from vessel to vessel 
 is to be variously distressed, driven from one place or 
 condition to another. Jer. xlviii. 11. 
 
 VESTMENTS; robes for the idolatrous priests ; and 
 the VKSTRV was the place where they lay, and were 
 put off and un. 2 Kings x. 23, 
 
 VESTURE; an upper robe. Deut.xxii. 12. Christ's 
 having his vesture dipped in blood and inscribed with 
 this name, King of icings, and Lord of lords, imports 
 that in the conquering and destroying his enemies, he 
 gloriously phows his sovereign power and dominion. 
 Rev, xix. 13, 16. God changes the heavens and the 
 earth, and folds them np as a vesture or garment, 
 when, at the, end of the world, he will change their 
 present form, and give them another. Ps. cii, 36. Heb. 
 xi. 12. 
 
 VEX; to distress a person exceedingly, by provo- 
 cation, ft-owns, torture, war, dec. Ezek xxii. 7. Matt. 
 XV. 23, Num. xxxi. 2. Sinners vesc and grieve the 
 Spirit of God when they rebel against his word, resist 
 and quench his influences, and do what is detestable to 
 him, Isa. Ixiii. 10. Lot vexed his own soul with the 
 wickedness of Sodom when he studied to be deeply bur- 
 dened with, and grieved for, the dishonour done to God, 
 and the hurt done to their souls, t>y the same. 2Fet.ji.S. 
 
 VIAL ; an ancient vessel ; but of what shape can- 
 not be accurately known. Perhaps they were of ih« 
 
VIN 
 
 form of the censers. 1 &am. x. 1. The saints* hearts 
 are ffoUten vials full of odours ; being renewed after 
 the image of God, Ihey are filled with the graces of tlie 
 Spirit, and pour forlh acceptable prayers and praises 
 for themselves and others. Rev. v. 8. The righteous 
 Tisitarions for destroying Antichrist are called seven 
 golden vials fvll of the wrath of God, given by one of 
 the four beasts to seven angels clothed in fine linen, 
 clean and white, that they might, in their turn, pour 
 them out. According to the prayers and preaching of 
 faithful ministers, and perhaps by their instigation, 
 shall these plagues be gradually executed, by instru- 
 ments just In their conduct, and powerAil, courageous, 
 prudent, and active. Rev. xv. 6, 7, and xvi. See An- 
 tichrist. 
 
 VICTORY; (I.) Overcoming an enemy in battle. 
 It is the Lord's, as he enables to gain it, and the praise 
 of it ought to be ascribed to him. 1 Chron. xxix. 11. 
 Christ's victory is his overcoming of Satan, finishing 
 of sin, destroying of death, and rendering the whole 
 plan of our salvation successful. Isa. xxv. 28. Matt, 
 xii. 20. The saints' victory is. their overcoming of the 
 temptations of Satan, the power of sin, the.«nares of 
 Antichrist, and the world ; and the fear, ^urt^ and-. In 
 due time, the influence of death. Rev. xv. 2. 1 Cor. xv. 
 57. (2.) Themeans of victory ; so fiiith is our victory 
 (i. e. the means of obtaining victory) over the world in 
 its various lusts and snares. 1 John v. 4. See Con- 
 quer. 
 
 VICTUALS ; meat and drink for food. Gen. xiv, 11. 
 
 VIEW ; to take a carefhl look tit. Josh. ii. 7. 
 
 VIGILANT. See Watch. 
 
 VILE; (10 Of no value or worth. Deut. xxv. 3. 
 Jer. xxix. 17. (2.) Base, corruptible. Phil. iii. 21. 
 (3.) Contemned, distressed. Lam. i. 11. (4.) Coarse, 
 unclean, nasty. Jam. ii. 2. (5.) Unholy, very wcked, 
 and abominable. Rom. i. 26. Ps. xv. 4, and xii. 8. 
 
 VILELY; in a contemptuous and disgraceful man- 
 ner. 2 Sam, i. 21. ■ 
 
 VILLAGE ; a small town without walls. Ezek. 
 ixxviii. 11, In time of wai" the inhabitants sometimes 
 desert them, and flee into fbrtified places. Judg. v. 7^ 
 
 VltjLANY ; words or works, deceitful, dishonest, or 
 very wicked. Isa.yxxxii. 6. Jer. xxix. 23. 
 
 VINE; a wide- spreading shrub which bears the 
 grapes of which wine is made. Vines are produced 
 either by layers or cuttings almost buried in the ground. 
 There are about twenty kinds of vines, all of which 
 thrive best in a southern, warm, and dry soil. They 
 are easily hurt by frost, by reason of their thin juice. 
 Much labour is necessary to cultivate vines ; for their 
 branches are so weak that they require to be propped 
 by walls, trees, stakes, &c. Nor is their wood useful 
 for any thing but' the fire if they are barren. Perhaps 
 Noah was the first that cultivated the vine, and drank 
 the juice of the grape. Gen. ix. 20. Vines were an- 
 ciently very plentifhl in Canaan, especially in the ter- 
 ritory of Judah, Gen. xlix. 11 ; and are at present 
 plentiful in Italy, France, Spain, Portugal, &c. ; some 
 grow in England. The vines of warm cliinates bear 
 very large clusters of grapes. That cluster which the 
 Hebrew spies brought from Eshcol was carried on a 
 staff between two men,' Num. xiii. 23; and we read 
 of clusters there about twei,ity-five pounds' weight. 
 We read of a clUvSter in the east part of Persia that 
 produced about three Scotch gallons of wine; and of 
 another about three feet and a half long. As the He- 
 brews were much employed about Iheir vines and fig- 
 trees, their sitting under them, imported their safety 
 and prosperity. 1 Kings iv. 24. Mic, iv. 4. Zech. iii. 10. 
 They had among them a wildvine, which grew with- 
 out cultivation by the way-side, and which produced 
 wi\d grapes of a bitter flavour. Isa. v. 4. The tnnes 
 of Sodom, or those that grew near to the Dead Sea, 
 being impregnated with its nitre and sulphur, produced 
 grapes as bitter as gall. Deut. xxxii. 32. These were 
 perhaps the same as the wild gourds. 2 Kings iv. 3d. 
 They had their cultivated vines, which grew in en- 
 closed gardens or orchards, called vinevards, that the 
 vines might not be hurt by cattle; one o( which, if 
 good, procured a yearly rent of 1000 shekels of silver, 
 Isa. vii. 23 ; and required two hundred more to pay the 
 dressers Sol. Song viii. 12. In these the keepers and 
 vine-dressers laboured ; planting, pruning, and propping 
 the vines, and gathering the grapes. This was a labo- 
 rious task, and was often reckoned abase one. 2 Kings 
 xxv. 12, Isa. Ixi. 5. Sol. Song i. 6. Some of the best 
 510 
 
 YIN 
 
 vineyards were at En-gedi, or pferllaps at Baal-hamoH, 
 which might not be far distant. Eccl. ii.4. Sol.SongL 
 J4. and viii. 11. The eating up of vineyards imports 
 the depriving men of the fruife of their ground. Isa, 
 iii. 14. Samaria became a vineyard when, being deso- 
 late, it became arable fields. Mic.i. fl. GooA vineyards 
 becoming fields of briers and thorns denotes great 
 desolation in the country. Isa. vii. 23. The gathering 
 and treading of the grapes wa& called ihii vintage ;. 
 and when the crop was very large, it began in June, at 
 the end of harvest, and continued till October. Lev, 
 xxvi. 5. They had presses without the city for tread 
 ingout the grapes and squeezing out the wine. Rev 
 xiv. 20. Of the juice of the squeezed grapes wine and 
 VINEGAR were formed. The wines of Helbon, neai 
 Damascus, and of Lebanon, where the vines had a fins 
 sun, v/ere reckoned most excellent. Ezek. xxvii. 18 
 Hos, xiv. 7. The wines uf Canaan, being very stnpi- 
 fying, were ordinarily mixed with water for common 
 use, and sometimes they scented them with frankin- 
 cense, myrrh, calamus, and other spices. Frov. ix.2,'fi. 
 Sol, Song viii. 2. They also either scented their wine 
 with pomegranates, or made wine of their juice, as we 
 do of the juice of currants, gooseberries, &c., fermented 
 with sugai*. ^ 
 
 When wine ferments excessively, and is in danger 
 of bursting the cask, a little smoke of sulphur below 
 it, or put into it, will stop it. Wine may be strength- 
 ened by causing it to freeze, and throwing away the 
 icy part of it. Sour wine may be rectified by mixing 
 it well with a little of the tartarized spirit of wine. 
 
 No Nazarite during his vow, no priest during his 
 service at the sanctuary, was to drink wine. Num. vj_ 
 3. Lev. X. 7. Wine is best when old and on the lees, 
 the dregs having sunk to the bottom, and is very usefhl 
 for refi-eshing, strengthening, and cheering persons, 
 and in some dangerous diseases is useful for medicine. 
 Wine of violence is that which is procured by oppres- 
 sion and robbery. Prov. iv. 17. Wine of the condemned , 
 is that which is taken from, or procured at tlie expense 
 of, iiersons unjustly condemned. Amos ii. 8.' 
 
 The-Hebrews had two kinds of vinegar^; the one 
 was a weak wine, which they used for their common 
 drink in harvest-fields, &c, as the Spaniards and 
 Italians still do, Ruth ii. 14; the other had a sharp and 
 acid taste like ours, and hence Solomon hints that a 
 sluggard vexes and hurts such as employ him in busi- 
 ness, as vinegar is disagreeable to the teeth,.and smnke 
 to the eyes. Prov. x. 26. As vinegt^ poured on nitre 
 spoils its virtue, bo he that sings songs to a heavy 
 heart does but add to its grief. Prov. xxv. 20. Vinegar 
 may be made of inferior beer, in which husks of grapes 
 have been well steeped; after which, the liquid part 
 being cashed, and the bung-hole covered with a tile, 
 and set in a hot sun, it, in abput thirty or forty days, 
 will be formed into a vinegar. Malaga raisins steeped 
 in spring-water in an earthen jar, and set in a hot sun 
 three or four months, form vinegar. ■ Any kind of wine 
 mingled with its lees or the stalks of grapes, and pul- 
 verized tartar, and piit into a vessel formerly scented 
 with vinegar, will ferment anew, and become vinegar. 
 If the watery part were extracted from vinegar, it 
 might be rendered so strong as easily to dissolve a 
 
 lin;gemas8flCitaru — ^ . —^-■,5 
 
 "''Timnst is likened to avme; he is called the ^rttew'ne.^ 
 Being planted and dressed by his Father, how he spread 
 and produced the fruits of righteousness ! and being 
 trodden in the wine-press of his Father's wrath, what ' 
 sweet, nourishing, new, ever-fresh wine of complete I 
 righteousness, gospel-promises, influences, and ever- 
 lasting blessings, are produced fbr weak, diseased, and 
 sorrowful men ! John xv. 1. Prov. x, 2, 5. Isa. xxv. 6^ 
 
 andlv. 1. Malt. xxvi. 29. , _ ,, i,,^ 
 
 ■ ThB"churcH"is a'viwKVARD ; God, the Proprietor, 
 first planted the Jews there, as his vine, and gave them 
 his tabernacle or temple as their wine-press, and his 
 oracles, ordinances, and blessings. He let out this 
 vineyard to their keepers^ and sent the prophets, and 
 at last his Son, to demand their good fruits; but these 
 beingabnsed and maltreated, he gave theirchurch-state 
 to the gentiles, and at different seasons of time and 
 life calls men to labour in it. Isa. v. 1-7. Matt. xx. 1- 
 16. Luke xiii. 6, 7. J^att. xxi. 28-45. It is a vineyard 
 of red wine, kept and watered night and day by.the ' 
 Lord ; amid bloody persecutions and sore troubles^ 
 God, by his preserving and actuating influences, causes 
 his people to bring forth the beat of fruita to his glorv 
 
VIN 
 
 hnd tHelr own good. laa. xxvii. 2, 3. It Is a vineyard 
 planted at Baat-hamon, Lord of the mul^tude, and 
 iet out to keepers, and for which Christ mi^st have a 
 thou9»nd silverings, and the dressers two hundred. 
 How rich its soil lu the redeeming love of God! What 
 muliitud,e6 enter into it ! all which ought to give Jesus 
 the chief honour, and his ministers their subordinate 
 Ghaj»; and each one ought to have his vineyard before 
 Asm, watching over bis heart and life. Sol. Song viU, 
 ll.ia,anrfi. 6. 
 
 The church is called a vine: planted, protected, sup- 
 ported^aud pruned by Jesus and his Father, how her 
 saints flourish and bring forth the Druits of righteous- 
 ness, acceptable to God, and useful lo man ! but bow 
 ready are Satan, indwelling lusts, and false teachers, 
 like so many foxes,to undermine her roots, and spoil 
 her growth I Sol. Song il. 15, and v. 11. Her ten,Uer 
 grapes are young converts, and the first motions nf 
 good works, which are easily hurt; and her good 
 grapes are saints, and their good works excellent^and 
 useful. Sol. Song ii. 13, 15, and vii. 12. The saints 
 and their graces are connected with manifbld pressures 
 and sufferings j but, as it-i/ie, they are very delightfht to 
 Christ, and refreshing and strengthening to his people. 
 Sol. Song viii. 2, and vii. 9. The wine and milk which 
 Christ a^d bis people feast on together are the refresh- 
 ing and strengthening promises and blessings of the 
 gospel; or the saints' graces, which are acceptable to 
 him, and delightful to themselves. Sol. Song v. 1. See 
 Bottle. , 
 
 The Jews are compared to a vine, or vineyard; God 
 planted them a noble and choice vine, wholly a right 
 seed; their ancestors being pious, and their original 
 laws good, he protected, pruned, dressed, and caused 
 them to spread by his kind providences ; but through 
 their apostacy and idolatry, they reckoned themselves 
 a barren and empty vine, bringing forth no good fruit ; 
 a degenerate plant of a strange vine, like other idola- 
 trous nations ; a wild vine, a vine of Sodom, bringing 
 forth sour grapes of gall, and which produced wine like 
 the venom of asps; wicked courses, very offensive to 
 Grod, and in the issue tending to set their teeth on 
 edge, bringing many and painful calamities upon them. 
 Jer. ii. 21, 22. Ps. Ixxx. 6. Ezek. xv. Hos. x. 1. Isa. v. 
 1-7. Deut. xxxii. 33. Jer. xxxi. 29. Ezek. xviii. 2. 
 
 Antichrist is the vine of the earth: the popish state 
 bears some resemblance to the true church, but spreads 
 and bears fruits of error and corruption, hurtful to the 
 soQls and bodies of men, as the fruit of wild vines is to 
 the body; intoxicating and stupifying multitudes with 
 the wine of her fornication, her superstition, idolatry, 
 error, and profaneness; but at the end, in the vintage 
 of Giod's judgments against her, shall these Idolaters be 
 terribly pressed with distressing and ruinous calami- 
 ties. Rev. xiv. 18-20, and xvii. 2, 4. 
 
 The destruction of a nation or army, or Christ's de- 
 stroying his enemies in the wine-press of his wrath, is 
 likened to a vintage, in which sometimes, there are 
 gleanings lefT, a small remnant spared ; and some- 
 times the poor remains are gleaned, and put into the 
 basket ; i. e. are destroyed, or carried captive. Isa. Ixiii. 
 1-4. Rev.xiv. 18-20. Zech. xt.2. Lam. 1. 15. Isa. xxiv. 
 13, Jer. vi. 9, and xlix. 9. Obad. 5. Jadg. viii. 2. 
 
 The Chaldeans are called grape- gatherers, as they 
 destroyed the nations, and carried them out of their 
 own lands. Jer. xlix. 9. The outward comforts of a 
 land are called wine, as these refresh and strengthen 
 the inhabitants, Jer. xlviil. 33. Hos. ii. 9; and their 
 wine is mixed with water when their rulers, customs, 
 ordinances, and best people are much corrupted and 
 weakened. Isa. 1. 22. Great calamities and suflferings 
 appointed by God, and which disturb men's minds with 
 anguish and horror, are called wine. Fs. Ix. 3, and 
 IxxT. 8. Isa. Ii. 17, 21, 22. Jer. xxv. 15. The wine 
 with which Babylon made the nations drunk was the 
 judjgments of God executed by the Chaldeans, or the 
 idolatry and superstition into which they seduced them. 
 Jer. Ii. 7. Rev. xvii. 2. Wen shake off their unripe 
 grapes, when they are cut off by an unexpected stroke, 
 in the jirime of their days, or amid the growth of their 
 prosperity ; or when their wealth is taken from them 
 as they are busy adding to it. Job xv. 33. 
 
 After death wicked men behold not the way of the 
 vineyards ; they lose all their wealth and pleasure. Job 
 xxiv. 18. 
 
 The fathers have eaten the sour grape, and their 
 children's teeth are set on edge; %he parents sinned, 
 
 tJLA 
 
 and their children are unjustly punished for It Ezek* 
 xviii. 2. God's judgmenfs on men here, or in hell, 
 which BtupifV and madden them, are called winej and 
 red OT strong wine} wine mixed with apices; wine 
 tui^Aout mia;£ure of water ; and ivine of astonishment. 
 Jer. xxv. 15. Fs. Ix. 3, and Ixxv. 6. Rev. xiv. 10. His 
 judgments are as sour grapes ripening in the Jlowert 
 when their execution is very near at hand. Isa. xviii, 5. 
 VIOL ; a musical instrument. Isa. v. 13. 
 VIOLATE ; profanely to transgress. Ezek. xxii. 2(}. 
 VIOLENT; (1.) Earnest to obtain what is neces- 
 sary. Luke xvi. 16. (2.) Given to exercise unjust 
 fl>rce. 2 Sam. xxii. 49. 
 
 VIOLENCE; (10 Earnest endeavour; so the king- 
 dom of heaven s^ereth violence, and the violent take 
 it by jf'drce. Men must strive to enter by the sirait 
 gate, .into a new-covenant state, and by earnest dili- 
 gence in holiness prepare for the heavenly glory. Matt, 
 xi. 12. (20 Outrageous force. Acts xxi. 25, and xxvii. 
 4J1. (3.) Unjust and forcible, harassing, hurting, op- 
 pressing, and robbing of others. Hab. i. 2, 3, 9, and ii. 
 6. (4.) What is got by oppression and robbery. Zeph. 
 i. 10. The violence of Lebanon, and spoil of blasts, 
 which covered the Chaldeans, were their unjust and 
 brutal mufders, oppression, and robbery of the Jews, 
 which brought vengeance on their heads. Hab. ii. 17. 
 
 VIFERS; a kind of serpents which are scarcely ever 
 above an ell long and an inch thick ; their bead is flat, 
 and they have a snout like a pig. Other serpents have 
 two rows of teeth: vipers have but one, consisting of 
 sixteen small ones in each jaw ; and at least the male 
 vipers have two large teeib, which being raised when 
 they are angry, their bite ejects poison into the wound. 
 Their body is either of an ash or yellow colour, speckled 
 with brown spots, and the scales under their belly are 
 of the colour of well-polished steel. Their poison is 
 extremely dangerous ; but their flesh, or broth made of 
 '\i, is an excellent medicine in some dangerous maladies. 
 The male viper is blacker than the female. The females 
 bring forth their young about twenty at a birth, wrapped 
 up alife in small skins, wnich burst about tlie third 
 day after. Isa. xxx. 6. The Pharisees and other wicked 
 men are likened to vipers ; by their poisonous doctrines, 
 bad example, and sinful excitements, they effectually 
 ruin the souls of men ; and by their angry malice they 
 murder such as oppose them. Matt. iii. 7i Men's 
 wicked and carnal devices and errors are said to break 
 out intoaviper when they issue in the tormenting ruin 
 of their projectors, or in the reproach and persecution 
 of such as study to oppose and crush them. Isa. lix. 5. 
 The viper*s tongv£ shall slay him : he shall die of a 
 certain, sadden, and tormenting death. Job xx. 16. 
 VIRGIN. See Man. 
 
 VIRTUE; (1.) Eflicient for producing an effect, 
 Mark v. 30. (2.) A wonderful work produced by dis- 
 tinguished power. Matt. vii. 22. (3.) Holiness of heart 
 and practice. (4.) Christian courage and boldness. 
 2 Pet. i. 3, 5. 
 
 VIRTUOUS ; given to true goodness in heart, speech, 
 and behaviour. Ruth iii. 11. 
 MSAGE. See Fack. 
 VISIBLE; Vision. See See. 
 VISIT ; (1.) To go lo see, and meet with. Acts vii. 
 33, and xv. 36. (2.) To take a view of, in order to re- 
 dress grievances, and do service ; so magistrates and 
 ministers ought to visit their people. Jer. xxiii. 2. 
 God visits men either in mercy, whfin he manifests his 
 presence, grants tliem their requests, delivers them 
 from distress, and upholds and comforts Iheni, Zech, 
 X. 3. Luke vii. 16. Gen. -xxi. 1. 1 6am. ii. 21; or in 
 wrath, when' he visits their iniquities in chastising or 
 punishing for them. Exod. xx. 5. Jer. vi. 6. Isa. xxvi.. 
 14. Ezek. xxxviii, 8. 
 
 VISITATION ; (I.) Powerftil ^and comfortable fel- 
 lowship from God, Job x. 12. IPet. ii. 12;or, (2.) Pun- 
 ishment and affliction. Hos. ix. 7. Mic. vii, 4. ' Christ, 
 the day-spring flrom on high, visited men when he as- 
 sumed our nature, and when he sends bis Word and 
 Spirit that we may have fellowship with him, and 
 shai^ of his blessings. Luke 1. 78. ^Qv$sit the father- 
 less and widow, or the sick and imprisoned members 
 of Christ, is to show them regard and pity, and to 
 help them according to their need and our ability. Jam. 
 i, 27. Matt. xxv. 36, 43, 
 
 tJLA'I, 9r EuL£'uB ; a river of Persia, near to the 
 
 cijy of Shushan, and on whose bank Daniel had hla 
 
 vision of the ram and he-goat. Daif. viii. 2, 16. Froba- 
 
 ' 511 ^ 
 
UNO 
 
 bly it fs the same with the Choaspes of the ancients, 
 
 and the Caron of the moderns. ^ r 
 
 UNACCUSTOMED ; not used to, Jer. xxxi. 18.— 
 N. 3. The preposiLion un, or in, prefixed to multi- 
 tudes of words, signifies not only the absence of the 
 quality imi)orted by the separate or simple word, but 
 the presence of contrary qualities, 
 
 UNADVISEDLY; rashly, without deliberation. Ps. 
 cvi, 33. 
 
 UNAWARES; (1.) Secretly, unperceived. Jude 4. 
 (2.) Suddenly, not expected. Ps.xxxv.8. Lukexxi.34. 
 (3.) Without design and intention. Num. xxxv. 11. 
 
 UNllELIEF; distrust of God's faithfulness pledged 
 In his declared promises and threateuings, and particu- 
 larly the discredit of his gospet-declarations, offering 
 his Son to sinners of mankind, even the chief; and 
 wtiich is a most horrid and damning crime, as it makes 
 God a liar, blasphemes all his perfections, contemns 
 and refuses Jesus and t)is salvation, and leads to other 
 sins. Nor can we believe the sin against the Holy 
 Ghost to be any thing else than unbelief carried to the 
 highest extent. Juhn xvi. 10. Heb. lii. 12. 1 John v. 10, 
 11. Heb. V. 26-31. 
 
 Unbetiefis either negative in such as have not heard 
 the gospel, and so heathens are called uribelievers or 
 injhlels^ 1 Cor. vi. 6. 2 Cor. vi. 14; OTfOsiUve in those 
 unbelievers who, though they hear the gospel, and pro- 
 fess to regard it, yet believe not with their heart the 
 record of God offering his Son, and salvation through 
 him, to (hem in particular. Lukexii. 46. Tit. i. 15. Rev. 
 xxi. 8. Unbelief is either with respect to a particular 
 declaration of God ; as when Zacharias discredited 
 God's promise of a son to him, Luke i. 20 ; or universal, 
 with respect to the whole declarations of God. It is 
 either partial, importing some degrees of distrust, Mark 
 ix. 24 ; or total, where there is no trust at all. I Tim. i.. 
 
 13. The Jews who came out of Egypt could not ertter 
 into Canaan bficause of unbelief, on account of their 
 distrust of God's power and kindness, and of his promise 
 to bring them in ; and for their rebellion and murmur- 
 ing, it was Inconsistent with the Divine honour and 
 purpose to admit them. Heb. iii. 19. Christ could not 
 do TJiany mighty ivorks in his own country, because 
 of their unbelief; their distrust and contempt of his 
 miracles rendered them unfit subjects to have miracles 
 wrought upon or among them. Mark vi. 5, 6. The 
 apostle's distrust of Christ's promise of enabling them 
 to cast out devils, rendered them incapable to cast one 
 our, Mark xvii. ]6 ; and Peter's distrust of his Master's 
 power occasioned his sinking into the water. Matt, 
 xiv. 30, 31. 
 
 The unbelief for which the Jews were hroken off 
 from their church-state was their rejection of Christ's 
 Messiahship, their contempt and refusal of him, and 
 their violent persecution of his cause and members. 
 Rom. xi. 20. Paul was forgiven his blasphemy and 
 persecution of the saints as he did it ignorantly and in 
 unbelief f before he knew the truth concerning Jesus, or 
 felt the drawings ofhis Spirit.*! Tim. i. 13. 
 
 UN BLAME ABLE ; unrebukeablk, ukrbprove- 
 ABtic; without scandal ; wittiout faults that deserve to 
 be reproved or complained of. 1 Thess. ii. 10. 1 Tim. v. 
 
 14. Col. i. 22. 
 
 UNCERTAIN ; (I.) Doubtful, that one knows not 
 ■what is intended by it. 1 Cor. xiv. 8. (2.) Changeable, 
 that one knows not bow short while a thing may en- 
 dure or be' possessed. 1 TinL vi, 17. 
 
 UNCERTAINLY; without knowing the means or 
 end, or without any security of obtaining it. 1 Cor. ix.27L.-' 
 
 tfNCHANGEABLE ; that cannot he altered in itself, 
 or which cannot pass to another. Heb. vii, 24. 
 
 UNCIRCUMCISED. See CiRfiUMcisioN. 
 ,XTNCLEAN. Persons or things are unclean, (1.) 
 Naturally; so dunghills and hateful animals areun- 
 clean. Rev. xviii. 2. (2.) Ceremonially; persons who 
 touched dead bodies mourned for the dead, and a great 
 number of beasts were thus unclean. Num. xix. Lev. 
 xi-xvi. (3.) Federally ; thus the children of heathens 
 are unclean ; are not in covenant with God, nor entitled 
 to receive the seal of baptism. 1 Cor. vii. 14. (4.) In 
 scrupulous opinion; so some meats were reckoned 
 unclemt by the primitive Christians. Rom. xiv. 14. 
 (S.) Morally, being polluted with sin; so devils are 
 unclean spirits. Matt. x. 1 ; and alt men aro as an un- 
 clean thing. Isa. Ixiv. 6. Particularly sinners against 
 the seventh commandment, which aronce pollute both 
 soul and body, are unclean, £ph. v. 5. 
 £12 
 
 UNP 
 
 UNCLEANNESS iseither natural fiUhlnesHf Matt 
 xxiii.. 27 ; or ceremonial^ Lev. xv. 31 ; or m.&ralt i, e. sU 
 kinds of sin, Ezek. xxxvi. 29; or whorish. CoL iii, 5. 
 2 Pet. ii 10. 
 
 UNCLOTHED. The soul is unclothed at death 
 when dislodged from the body, which is, as it were, a 
 covering or robe to it. 2 Cor. ?. 4 
 
 UNCOMELY; (I.) Not becomingly. 1 Cor -Jii. 37. 
 (2.) Shamefully ; such parts of our body as are so have 
 more abundant comeliness put upon ihem when we 
 carefully cover them. 1 Cor. xH. 23. 
 
 UNCONDEMNED ; not examined, not convicted or 
 found guilty. Acts xvi. 37, and xxii. 25. 
 UNCORRUPTEDNESS;freedomnomerror.Tit.ii.7 
 UNCOV&R. See DiscovaK. 
 UNCTION. See Anointing. 
 
 UNDEFILED, clean. Christ ia und^led; is free 
 from sin, infinitely holy &s God, and perlectly holy in 
 his manhood. Heb. vii. 26. Saints are undejiled^ ^^ 
 completely righteous in Christ, in his obechenceiand 
 suffering imputed to them ; and they aim at perleciion 
 in holiness, and are not polluted with sin in the same 
 degree as others. Sol. Song v. 2. Ft3.i;xix. I. Heaven 
 is incorruptible ajid undefiled ; great is the shining 
 glory of it; and every person and act there is perfectly 
 pure and holy. 1 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 UNDER; (1.) Beneath,inrespectof place; sothings 
 on the earth are under the sun, under the kea/oens. 
 Judg. i. .7. Deut. iv. 11. (2.) Beneath, in respect of 
 condition, state, power, authority. Hence we read of 
 being underfoot. Rom. xvi. SO. Ujider sirii under 
 the law, under^grace, under the curse; i. e. under (he 
 impression, influence, and reign thereof. Rom. iii. 9, 
 and vi. 14. Men are under God when subject to his 
 laws. Hos. iv. 13. (3.) Beneath, in respect of protec- 
 tion ; thus the saints Areunder the shadow, featherSf or 
 wm^5of God in Christ. Sol. Song ii, 3. Matt, xxiii. 37. 
 Ps. xc. 1-3. (4.) Beneath, in respect of effectual sup- 
 port; so the arms of God and Christ are under his 
 people to uphold them under every burden. Sol. Song 
 viii. 3. Deut. xxxiii. 27. (5.) Ready to be brought forth ; 
 so good and bad language is under the tongue when in 
 the heart and ready to be uttered. Sol. Song iv. 11. Ps. 
 CXl. 3; 
 
 UNDERGIRD. To undergird a ship is to bind her 
 round with ropes, that she may not be torn asunder. 
 Acts xxvii, 17. 
 
 UNDERSETTERS ; supporters or feet at the comers 
 of the sacred iavers, which, togethenwith the wheels, 
 held them up from the ground. 1 Kings vii. 30, 34. 
 
 UNDERSTAND; to know things in a natural, 
 supernatural, or spiritual manner. 2 Sam. iii. 27. Gen 
 xli. 15. Dan. iv. 19. Ps. cxlx. im 1 Cor. ii. 9-14. . , 
 
 UNDERSTANDING-; (1.) Knowledge; wiBdom. 
 ^xod.xxxi.3. Prov. ii.2,3. (2.) The power or faculty 
 of the soul by which it perceives objt^cts. Lukexxiv. 
 45. Eph. L ]8. A people of no understanding are per- 
 sons ignorant, and unwilling to learn. Isa. xxvii. 11 
 My understanding is unfruitful; what I say, how- 
 ever sensible and well understood by me, is useless to 
 others,if I speakin an unknown tongue. 1 Cor. xiv. 14. 
 To love God with the understandmg or Tnind is to 
 love him judiciously from a real and spiritual know- 
 ledge of his excellence and kindness. Mark xii. 33. A 
 fool hath no delight in understanding, hut that his 
 heart may discover itself; he is not earnest and dili- 
 gent in' the study of solid knowledge and wisdom ; but 
 bis great study and pleasure isto vent his own foolish- 
 ness, being slow to hear and swifl; to speak. Prov. 
 xviii, 2. 
 
 UNDERTAKE; (1.) To become bound. Esth.ix.23. 
 (2.) To secure, ,support, and deliver, as a surety does 
 who engages for another to get him out of prison. laa. 
 xxxviii. ]4. 
 
 UNDO; to destroy; remove. Zeph. iii. 19. Isa. 
 Iviii. 6. 
 
 UNDONE; (1.) Not performed. Josh. xi. 15. (2.) 
 Destroyed; ruined. Num. xxi; 29. Isa. vi. 5. 
 
 UNDRESSED, or aeparaied. The Hebrews did 
 not dress their vines in the year of release, and so had 
 no claim to their fruit. Lev. xxv. 5. 
 
 UNEQUAL; (1.) Contrary to what equity and reason 
 require. Ezek. xviii. 25. , (2.) Not right matched as to 
 religion, temper, and condition. 2 Cor. vi. 14. 
 
 UNFEIGNED ; true and real ; sincere: without dis 
 simulation. 2 Cor; vi. 6. 1 Tim. i. 5. 
 
 UNFAITHFUL; not studying to f^ilfUypws, or to 
 
UNL 
 
 act according to relations and trust. Frov. xxr. 19. Fs. 
 UxviU. 57. 
 
 UNFRUITFUL; barren; not tending to any good 
 purpose. Matt. xiii. 22. (2.) Of no good tendency, but 
 httrtfUt, deAting, and damning. Eph. v. 11. 
 
 UNGODLY ; unlike and contrary to God's will and 
 glory. Ungodly persons are such as are without 
 God as to their state, and unUke God in their heart and 
 life. Rom. iv. 5. 
 
 UNGODLINESS ; -wickedness in general, but it par- 
 tictdarly comprehends all sins against the first table of 
 the law, as ignorance, atheism, idolatry, superstition, 
 elasphemy, neglect of the wor^ip of God, &c. Tit. ii. U . 
 
 UNHOLY; (1.) Common, as the blood of a beast 
 unsBcriflced. Men so'account of Christ's blood when 
 they look on him as an impostor, or plead his righteous- 
 ness to encourage them in sinftil practices. Heb. x. 29. 
 (2.) Not sanctified according to the ceremonial law 
 Lev..x. 10. (3.) Withoutsaving grace, wii;ked. 2Tlm. 
 Hi. 2. 
 
 UNICORN. What animal the reem, which we ren- 
 der unicorn, is, — whether the wild ox, the wild goat, or 
 deer, or a creature called the unicorn,— is not agreed. 
 Many authors contend that there is no such creature 
 as the unicorn; others, addicted to the marvellous, 
 describe the unicorn as a most terrible creature, with a 
 prodigious horn in its forehead, which it can push 
 through trees, and almost every thing else ; but their 
 descriptions are so inconsistent that no confidence can 
 be placed in any of them. A horn, called a unicorn's 
 horn, is in the British Museum at London: it is about 
 ten or twelve feet long, and exceedingly strong; but 
 this, I suppose, must be the horn of anarvaljOrjea-iim- 
 com, whose horn I am assured is sometimes fourteen 
 or fifteen feet In length, and of which, it is said, there 
 is a whole throne made in Denmark. It is certain the 
 Scripture reem was a fierce, strong, and almost un- 
 tameable animal. Perhaps the urus, or wild ox, foimd 
 in Arabia, Himgary, and many other places, is of that 
 kind; or the rhinoceros, wMch is the strongest of all 
 four-footed beasts, and has one, and sometimes two 
 horns growing on its nose, about a yard or more in 
 length. It is certain that these animals are extremely 
 strong, fierce, and untanieable, and have large horns. 
 Men powerful and wicked are likened to unicorns ; 
 they are fierce, furious, and dangerous. Isa. xxxiv. 7. 
 Ps. xxii. 21. Strength as of a unicorn is very great 
 strength to defend against and destroy enemies. Num. 
 X3dii. 22. To hai^e lioms aa o/the unicorn is to have 
 great authority, power, andhonour. Ps. xcii. 10. Deut. 
 xxxii. 17. To be delivered /rom the horn of the uni- 
 corn is to be delivered out of the very greatest, nearest, 
 and most dreadful dangers. Ps. xxii. 21. 
 
 UNITE ; to join in fellowship, &c. Gen. xlix. 6. 
 Man's heart is united to fear God^s name when it is 
 strongly inclined to, and all its powers join together in, 
 the fear and service of God with ardour and delight. 
 Ps. Ixxxvi. I L 
 
 UNITY ; oneness, whether of sentiment, affection, 
 or behaviour. Ps. cxxxlii. 1. The unity of the faith 
 is an equal belief of the same truths of Gk)d, and a pos- 
 session of the grace of faith in a similar form and 
 degree. Eph. iv, 13. The unity of the Sjnrit is (that 
 union between Christ and his saints by which the same 
 divine Spirit dwells in both, and they have the same 
 disposition and aims ; and that unity of theaaints among 
 themselves by which, being joined to the same Head, 
 and having the same Spirit dwelling in them, they have 
 the same graces of faith, love, hope, &c., and are rooted 
 and grounded in the same doctrine of Christ, and have a 
 mutual affectionioand care forone another. Eph.iv. 3. 
 
 UNJUST. See Unrighteous. 
 
 UNKNOWN; (1.) Not known, what one is not 
 acquainted with. Acts xvii. 23. (2.) Not famed or re- 
 nowned. Paul and his fellow-preachers were as U7i- 
 icnoum to the world in their 'Spiritual state and exer- 
 cises, and were iSBapproved, unesteemed, and unknown 
 by carnal men ; but well-known and approved to God, 
 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. vi, 9. 
 
 UNLADE ; to put out, or take off burdens or load- 
 ing. Acta xxi. 3, 
 
 UNLAWFUL; (1.) Not agreeable to the moral law. 
 1 Pet. ii. 8. (2.) Not agreeable to the ceremonial law. 
 Acts X. 28. 
 
 UNLEARNED; such as are but little instructed m 
 SKienct}, Actsiv, 13 ; or little acquainted with the mind 
 of God and the teach^g of his Spirit. 2 Pet. HX. 16. 
 Kk 
 
 UNS 
 
 Unlearned questions are such as minister no true and 
 substantial knowledge, 2 Tim. ii. 23. - 
 
 UNLEAVENED. See Bread, Leaven. 
 
 UNLOOSE ; to unbind, to untie. Mark i. 7. 
 
 UNMERCIFUL; cruel, without pity. Rom.i. 311 
 
 UNMINDFUL J- forgetful, unthankAil, regardless, 
 Deut. xxxn. 18. 
 
 UNMOVEABLE; (1.) Firmly fixed. Actsxxvii. 41. 
 (2.) Constant in the way of the Lord, not to be diverted 
 or drawn aside by temptations and opposition. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 58. 
 
 UNOCCUPIED ; not used for business or trade ; nor 
 travelled in, for fear of enemies and robbers, judg. v. 6. 
 
 UNPERFECT; wanting parts or degrees of solid 
 substance or shape. Ps. cxxxix. 16. 
 
 UIWREPARED ; not ready. 2 Cor. ix. 4. 
 
 UNPROFITABLE; useless, tending to no real ad- 
 vantage, but hurt. Job xv. 3. Wicked men are un- 
 prof table, are spiritually unfrnitftil, and abominable to 
 God, neither studying his glory nor the real good of 
 themselves or others. Ps. xiv.' 3. Philem. 11. The 
 ceremonial law was unprof table ; it could not really 
 remove the guilt or power of sin by the observance of 
 all its rites. Heb. vii. 18. The grieving of ministers is 
 unprof table to their people, as it mars their studies, 
 and the discharge of their office leads them to complain 
 of the injury to God, who will not fail to punish ii in 
 this or in the world to come. Heb. xiii. 17. 
 
 UNQUENCHABLE; that can never be put out, nor 
 made to cea«e from burning. Matt. iii. 12. 
 
 UNREASONABLE'; wiihoutandcontrary to reason 
 and common sense. Acts xxv. 27. Unreasonable men 
 are such as either know not, or regard not reason, but 
 furiously act as their lusts excite them. SThess. iii. 12. 
 
 UNREBUKEABLE, Ukrepruvkable. See U^- 
 
 BLAMSABLE. 
 
 UNRIGHTEOUS, Unjust; without or contrary to 
 justice or equity. Heb. vi. 10. 
 
 UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ; whatis«7irig-ft(eo7«either, 
 (1.) Contrary to the law of God in general, I Cor. vi. 9. 
 
 1 John i. 9 ; or, (2.) Contrary to the duty we owe to 
 men. Rom. i. 8. Exod. xxiii. 1, (3.) Deceitful, false, 
 and erronedua, tending to mislead men. John vii. 11. 
 Unjust or unrighteous persona are, (1.) Such as wrong 
 their neighbours ; as David's enemies under Saul, or 
 Absalom, did him. Ps. xliii. 1. (2.) Sinners in general, 
 who wrong God Of his due service and honour, and in 
 his sight much wrong their neighbours. 1 Pet. iii. 8. 
 
 UNRULY; which cannot be brought under due 
 order and government, but are as headstrong beasts 
 that cannot be got yoked ; it means much the same as 
 children of Belial. Tit. i. 6, 10. 1 Thess. v. 14. 
 
 UNSATIABLE; that can never have wliat they 
 reckon enough. The Jews were unsatiahle in their 
 idolatries, still following alter the idols, and still eager 
 after new gods. Ezek. xvi. 18. 
 
 UNSAVOURY; tasteless, ill tasted, or ill scented. 
 It denotes, (1.) What is void of sense. Jobvi. 6. (2.) 
 What is horrid and abominable. Jer. xxiii. 13. 
 
 UNpEARCHABLE ; what cannot be fully known in 
 number, properties, or extent. So-the heart or secret 
 schemes of kings are unsearchable, hard to be known. - 
 Prov. xxv. 3. But the riches of Christ, the judgments 
 of God, and his greatness are much more so, and can- 
 not be fully understood by any but God himself. Eph. 
 iii. 8. Rom. xi. 33. Ps. cxlv. 3. 
 
 UNSEEMLY; (1.) Abominable; what is not fit to 
 be seen, heard, or thought of. Rom. i. 27. (2.) Unman- 
 nerly, indiscreetly. 1 Cor. xiii. 5. ■. 
 
 UNSHOD. Withhold thy foot from, being unshod, 
 and thy throat from thirst; do not wear out your 
 shoes going to seek foreign alliances and foreign idols; 
 do not eagerly vdesire that which will issue in your 
 future misery. Jer. ii. 25. 
 
 UNSKILFUL ; without knowledge and experience 
 Heb. v. .13. 
 
 UNSPEAKABLE; that which cannot be ^pressed 
 in words proportioned to its excellence and greatness. 
 
 2 Cor. xl. 15. IPet. i.8. 
 
 UNSPOTTED; not defiled with the sinful fashions 
 of the world, without offence towards God and towards 
 men. Jam. i. 27. 
 
 UNSTABLE ; not fixed in affection or condition, like 
 a man standing upon one leg, who is easily overturned; 
 or like a rollingwave of the sea tossed to and fro. Gen. 
 xlix. 4. Jam. 1. 8, 2 Pet. ii. 14, and iii. 16, 
 
 UNSTOPPED : open 'sa. xxxv 5. 
 
 513 
 
vol 
 
 UNTEMPERED ; not duly mixed and wrougbt 
 together. The flatteries of false teachers are like mor- 
 tar made of sand, not mixed nor wrought with lime ; 
 and hence all the wall-like schemes they build there- 
 with shall quickly come to an end. Ezek. xiii. 10, 15, 
 and ?czii.28. 
 
 UNTHA.NKFUL ; having no proper sense of kind- 
 ness received fV'om God or men^ indisposed to and neg- 
 ligent of rendering thanks for the same. Luke vi. 35. 
 
 UNTIMELY; not in the proper season. Wicked 
 men pass away like an untimely birth, which happens 
 too soon, and sotheembryo, or child isimperfect; their 
 ruin comes on them suddenly before they expect it, and 
 before they can get time to enjoy their honour, ease, or 
 wealth. Ps. lyiii. 8. The heathen persecutors are 
 likened to untimely Jigs that fall oflf the tree before they 
 are ripe ; they were destroyed by Coustantine before 
 they expected it. Rev. vi. 13. 
 
 UNTOWARD ; perverse, rebellious against the calls 
 of the gospel, and the language of Providence ; such 
 were tiie Jews who contemned, opposed, and crucified 
 our Saviour, and persecuted his followers. Acts ii. 40. 
 ' lU^' WALLED ; without walls built around them for 
 their defence. Ezek. xxxviii. 11. 
 
 UNWISE; (1.) Such as never learned sciences. 
 Rom. i. 14. (2.) Foolish, without the true knowledge 
 of God and his ways. Eph. v, 17. 
 
 UNWITTINGLY ; (1.) Without intending it. Josh. 
 XX. 3. (2.) Not knowing it. Lev. xxii. 14. 
 
 UNWORTHY; not meet, not deserving. ICor.vi.?. 
 The Jews judged themselves unworthy of everlasting 
 life when they acted as if they were set upon ruining 
 themselves. Acts xiii. 46. Men eat and drink unwor- 
 thily at the Lord's table when they do it in an unworthy 
 state of voluntary subjection to sin and Satan, and while 
 under the broken law, in an unworthy frame of spirit, 
 ignorant, unbelieving, impenitent, envious, malicious, 
 and With an unworthy end of self-applause, self-right- 
 eousness, or to qualify for a civil office; and when the 
 elements are used as if they were common provision, 
 not as the symbols of Jesus' person, righteousness, and 
 blessing. 1 Cor. xi. 27, 20. 
 
 VOCATION; that eflfectual calling by which God 
 brings men out of a state of sin and misery into a state 
 of salvation, by his word and Spirit. Eph. iv. I. 
 
 VOICE in general signifies any kind of noise, whether 
 made by animals or not. God'p voice is, (1.) The thun- 
 der, which is very terrible, and loudly declares the ex- 
 istence and providence of God. Ps. xxix. (fl.) His 
 laws and the offers of his grace,in which he declares 
 his will to men. Exod. xv. 26. (3.) His alarming provi- 
 dences, in which he publishes his own excellencies, 
 awakens us from our stupidity, and calls us to turn 
 from sin to duty.- Mic. vi. 9, Amos 1. 2. Christ's voice 
 is the declaration of the gospel, and the influence of his 
 Spirit. Sol. Song ii. 8, 12. Men's voice denotes their 
 words of command, instruction, and advice. Judg, xiii. 
 9, and xx; 13. 1 Sam. ii. 25, and xix.,6. One changes 
 hU voice when, from sharp reproofs, he turns to com- 
 mendation and comfort. Gal.,iv.20. 
 
 The voices in the Revelation denote, (1.) The glorious 
 and loud proclamation of the gospel, by the authority 
 of God. Rev. iv. 5, and xi. 19. (2.) The astonishing 
 events of providence, that rouse and alarm the wOrid. 
 Rev. viii. 5, 18, and x. 3. (3.) The great joy of (he 
 saints, and their praises of God for .his deliverance of 
 the church, andthe destruction of her enemies. Rev. 
 xi. 15. To show that John the Baptist was not the 
 Messiah, but the herald of his appearance, he is 
 called a voice. Isa. xl. 6. Terrible outcries from cities, 
 on the approach of a furious enemy towards them, are 
 called a voice. Isa. x. 30. The ceasing of the voice, or 
 sound of harps, mirth, millstones, and of the light of 
 candles, &c., import that the place is reduced to desola- 
 tion. Isa. XV. 1, Jer. vii, 34, and xlviij. 33. Rev.xviii. 
 22, 23. 
 
 VOID; (1.) Empty ; without inhabitants or ftimi- 
 ture. Gen. i. 2. (2.) Destitute of; quite wanting. Deut. 
 xxxii. 28. (3.) Clear froin. Acts xxiv. 16. (4.) Of no 
 force or effect ; hence vows are said to be made void 
 when they are broken. Num. xxx. 12-15. The coun- 
 sel of Judah was made void when their projects had no 
 good success. Jer. xix 7. God's law is Tnade void 
 when men break it, and live as if it had no obligation 
 upon them, Rom. iii. 31. Ps. cxix. 126; and' faiih is 
 •made void when it is useless ; .as all the promises of 
 God, and our faith that embraces them, would be, if 
 -514 
 
 URI 
 
 happiness could comd by the works of the law. Rom, 
 iv, 14. 
 
 VOLUME. See Roll. 
 
 VOLUNTARY; not required by any law, but pro- 
 ceeding from one's free inclination. Ezek. xlri. 13, 
 Col. ii. 18. 
 
 VOMIT. See Spue. 
 
 VOW. See Oath. 
 
 UPBRAID; (1.) Seriously and sharply to reprove 
 men for their sms ; so our Saviour upbraided the peo- 
 ple of Capernaum, Bethsaida, and Chorazin, for their 
 faults. Matt. xi. 20. (2.) To scoff at and upbraid any 
 one to his face. Jam. i. 5. Judg. viii. 15. 
 
 U'PHAZ; a place where there was fine gold; but 
 whether it was the same as Ophir, or some other 
 place called Paz, or Topaz, we know not. Calmet 
 thinks it was the river Phasis, on the east of the Black 
 orEuxine Sea. Jer. x. 9. Dan. x. 5. i 
 
 UPHOLD; to maintain and preserve; to cause 
 things to continue in their being and station. God up- 
 holds Christ and his people; by his providence he 
 strengthens and bears them up against every foe, and 
 under every trouble,^ and by his promises and influ- 
 ences he refreshes and invigorates their spirits. Isa. 
 xiii. 1. Ps. cxix. 16.' 'Re upholds all thi-ngs ; hejnain- 
 tains them in existence and operation by his- providen- 
 tial influences. Heb. i. 3. Men uphold others when 
 they encourage, comfort, an^ assist them, that their 
 spirits sink not, nor their lives, oflices, or estates be 
 ruined. Ps, liv. 4. Ezek. xxx. 6. Job's maintaining 
 his ways before God imports his defending his integrity 
 and candour, and his continuance therein. Job xiii. 15. 
 
 UPPERMOST; (1.) Highest in place. Gen. xl^l7, 
 (2.) Highest in dignity and honour. Matt, xxiii. 6. ^ 
 
 UPRIGHT; fl.) Straight pointed towards heaven ; 
 standing like pillars. Jer. x. 5. (2.) Perfect, without 
 sin, or tendency to it. Eccl. vii. 29. (3.) Honest, can- 
 did, sincere, withdut allowed guile. Mic. vii. 2. The 
 Jews might be the upright ones who attended Anti- 
 ochus the Great to Egypt, and adhering to their own 
 religion, were more to be trusted than others ; or the 
 text mqy import that Antiochus did. mony things up- 
 right in appearance, and made agreements on terms 
 seemingly right. Dan. xi. 17. Christ's righteousness 
 is called his uprightness. Jobxxxiii. 23. 
 
 UPROAR. See Tumult. 
 
 UR ; an ancient city of Chaldea, or Mesopotamia 
 where Terah and Abraham dwelt. Some think it was 
 the same as Orchoe, in Chaldea Proper; but I rather 
 suppose it was Ura, which, stood in Eastern Mesopota- 
 mia, betvtreen the city Nisibis and the river Tigris, 
 About A. D. 360, as Jovinian retreated this way, after 
 the invasion of Persia by Julian his predecessor, he 
 built a Persian fort here. Acts vii, 2. Gen. xi. 28. ^ 
 
 URGE; (1.) Toencreatearnestly. Gen. xxiii.l9.-(9,) 
 To provoke to the utmost of one's power. Luke xi. S3. 
 
 URI' AH, Ubi'jah, Uki'as; (1.) A Hittite, one of 
 David's worthies, and husband ofBATHSHEBA. The 
 defiling of his wife by David, the calling him from the 
 army, and endeavouring to fill him with drink, and 
 cause him to sleep with his wife, in order to father the 
 spurious child upon him, his refusal to comply with 
 these ofibrs, and being .made the bearer of a letter 
 directing Joab to place him in the fVont of the battle, 
 that he might be slain by the enemy, and the ven- 
 geance of God upon David and his family on account 
 of his conduct towards him, are related in the article 
 David. 2 Sam. xxiii. 39, and xi, (-2.) The idolatrous 
 high-priest who, by Ahaz's direction, buil,i an altar like 
 to an idolatrous one at Damascus, and oflered sacriUces 
 thereon, instead of on the altar of the Lord, 2 Kings 
 xvi. 10-12. (3.) A faithful prophet who warned the 
 Jews of their approaching ruin, and admonished them 
 to repent of their evil ways ; but Jehoiakim, hearing . 
 thereof, T%snlved to put him to death. He fled into 
 Egypt ; but Jehoiakim sent and brought him back, and 
 having ordered'him to be murdered,girdered his corpse 
 to be -dishonourably cast into the graves of the common 
 people. Jer. xxvi, 20, 21. ,v 
 
 U'RIM and THUM'MIM signify light and perfection, 
 and are mentioned as being in the high-priest's breast- 
 plate; but what they were cannot be determhied. 
 Some think they were two precious stones added to 
 the other twelve, by the extraordinary lustre of which 
 Gotl marked his approbation of a design, or by their 
 dimness his disapproval of it. Others think these two 
 words were written on a precious etoue, or plate of 
 
UTT 
 
 gold, fixed in the breastplate. Others suppose the 
 name Jkhova^ to have been inscribed on a plate of 
 gold, and therein fixed. Others think the letters of the 
 names of the tribes were the Unm and Timmmim; 
 and that these letters, by standing out, or by an extra- 
 ordinary illumination, marked such words as contained 
 the answer of God to him who consulted this oracle. 
 Le Clerc will have them to be the names of two pre- 
 cious stones set in a golden collar, and coming down 
 to his breast, as the magistrates of Egypt wore a golden 
 chain, at the end of which hung the figures of Justice 
 and Truth, engraven on precious stones. Weems 
 thinks they were some ornament formed by God him- 
 self, and given to Moses. Hettinger thinks they might 
 mean no more but that Moses was to choose the most 
 shining and perfect stones of the various kinds, to be 
 put into the breastplate. Prideaux thinks the words 
 chiefly denote the clearness of the oracles dictated to 
 Ihe high-priest, though perhaps the lustre of the atones 
 in bis breastplate might represent this clearness. 
 When this oracle of Urim and ThmnmiTn was to be 
 consulted, it is said the hi^h-priest put on his golden 
 vestments, and in ordinary cases went into the 
 sanctuary and stood with hia face to the holy of holies, 
 and the consulter stood as near to him as the law 
 allotted ; but how the answer was given, whether by 
 an articulate voice fVom the mercy-seat, or; by the pro- 
 jection or lufitre of the letters in the breastplate, we 
 know not. This oracle was never consulted in matters 
 of doctrine, as in these the Jews had the written law 
 for their rule ; nor was it consulted in matters of small 
 moment ; and it is even said, possibly without ground, 
 that none but sovereign judges, kings, and generals 
 consulted it. It is certain that David consulted the 
 Lord in this manner before he came to the throne. 
 While Moses li/ed there was no occosion to consult 
 this oracle, as the Lord spake to him face to face. 
 After his death it was consulted till the building of the 
 temple and time of the prophets, the latter of which 
 seem to have supplied its room ; for we read of no in- 
 stance of its being then consulted. Nor did Josiah, 
 when terrified with the thrcatenings of God, consult 
 it, but Huldah the prophetess, in orjler to know the 
 mind of God. 2 Kings xxii. 14. Joaephus will have the 
 stones of Urim and Thmnmivi to have retained their 
 lustre till about A, M. 3890 ; but it is certain the oracle 
 was wanting some ages before, in the days of Ezra and 
 Nehemiah. Ezra ii. 63. Neh. vU. 65. Nor is there the 
 least ground to believe that it existed under the second 
 temple. The Jews pretend that the Bathcol supplied 
 the place, wbose oracles they say were often attended 
 with a clap of thunder; and it seems these, with our 
 Saviour, imagined the voice that spoke from heaven to 
 be of this kind, John xii. 29. See Oraclk. 
 
 US. God sometimes uses this plural to denote there 
 being more than one person in the Godhead. Gen. i. 26. 
 and xi. 7. Isa. vL 8. 
 
 USE ; (1.) Service, purpose. Lev. vii. 34. (2.) Cus- 
 tom; often-repeated exercise, Heb, v. 14. And toiise 
 is to make use of, act with, employ one's self in. Matt. 
 vi.7. 2 Cor. i. 17. 
 
 USURP ; haughtily to claim or take possession of 
 power and authority which does not belong to us. 1 
 Tim. ii. 12. 
 
 USURY ; g^n taken for the loan of money or goods. 
 The law of nature forbids not the receiving of moderate 
 interest for the loan of money, any more than the taking 
 of rent for the occupancy of fields or houses. If another 
 trade on my stock, reason says I may receive part of 
 the gain. The interest, however, ought to be moderate, 
 and if the borrower be a very poor man, ought to be 
 little or nothing ; as reason requires us to be compas- 
 sionate, and the Divine law requires us to do to others 
 as we should wish them to do to us in like cases. If 
 providence frownupon those persons to whom we have 
 lent our money, it is proper we should share with them 
 in their loss, a4 we should have shared with them in 
 their profit. As the Jews had very little concern in 
 trade, and jo only borrowed in case of necessity, and 
 as their syftem was calculated to establish every man's 
 inheritance in his own family, they were allowed to 
 lend money upon usury to strangers, Dent, xxiii. 20 ; 
 but were prohibited to take usury from theif brethren 
 of Israel, at least if they were poor. Exod. xxii. 25. 
 Lev. XXV. 35-37. 
 
 UTTER ; (1.) To reveal, speak out, declare. Lev. v. 
 1. (2.) To make-plain. Heb. v, JK God utters judg. 
 kk2 
 
 uzz 
 
 merits when he threatens and executes them on meq 
 Jer. i. 16.' 
 
 UTTERANCE ; ability, freedom, and boldness in 
 speaking. Acts ii. 4. Eph, vi. 19. 
 
 UTTER, or outkr ; (1.) Most outward. Ezek. x. 5. 
 (2.) Complete to the utmost extent. 1 Kings xx. 42. 
 So UTTERLY is altogether, wholly, Exod. xvii. 14; or 
 very much. Ezek. xxix. 10. Ps. cxix. 8. Uttkrmobt, 
 or UTMOST, is, (1.) The most outward. Exod. xxvi, 4. 
 (9.) Farthest distant; to the greatest extent. 2 Kings 
 vii. 5. (3.) The very last. Malt. v. 26. Christ saves 
 to the uttermost : he saves certainly, wholly, fully, 
 perfectly, and perpetually : or he, by an infinite price, 
 saves from infinite guilt, pollution, and misery,.and 
 brings to the highest degrees of happiness, and pre- 
 serves therein to all eternity. Heb. vii. 25. Wrath 
 came upon the Jews to the wHermosi; their ruin was 
 widely spread, almost universal in extent, most terrible 
 in degree, and lasting in duration, 2 Thess. ii. 16. To 
 know the uttermost of a matter is to know it com- 
 pletely in all its points and circumstances. Acts xxiv, 22. 
 
 VULTURE ; a large fowl of the eagle kind. There 
 are six kinds of vultures. The vulture's neck is long 
 and almost bare of feathers ; its legs are feathered to 
 the feet, on each of which are four toes, three forward 
 and one backward. It builds its nest In high rocks, 
 and is said to live about a hundred y^ars. It has a very 
 quick sight, haunts desolate places, and delights to feed 
 on hun^n flesh, but feeds on nothing living. It is said 
 to attend armies, expecting death and blood, and to smell 
 carrion at- the distance of fifty miles. Vultures' are 
 said to be great enemies to serpents, and to feed their 
 young with their own blood in cases of extreme hunger. 
 Lev. xiv. 14r Dent. xiv. 13. Job xxviii. 7. Isa. xxxiv. 15. 
 
 UZ ; (1.) The eldest son of Aram, and grandson of 
 Shem. Gen. x. 23. (2.) The son of Dishon, a.Horite. 
 Gen. xxxvi. 28. (3.) A country; but where situated 
 is not so well agreed. Some have placed it at the 
 source of the Hiddekel, or Tigris, where Plipy and 
 Strabo place the Uxii ; and here perhaps Uz the son 
 of Aram resided. The Hebrews called the country 
 about Damascus the land of ^?, and the Arabs call it 
 GauiorGama, which is the same. We are moreover 
 told that Uz the son of Aram, built Damascus. Bo- 
 chart, the author of the Universal History, and others, 
 placed the land of Uz a good way to the south-east 
 of Damascus, and almost, directly east trom the lot of 
 the Reubenites, and west from Chaldea in Arabia the 
 Desert. This, they think, received its name from Huz 
 the son of Nahor the brother of Abraham ; and here- 
 abouts Ptolemy places the .Ssits or Ausitse. Span- 
 heim and others suppose this to have been the country 
 of Job,, as it was near the Chaldeans. Job i. I, 17. 
 Perhaps there was another land of Uz in the territories 
 of the Edomites, which had its name from Uz the Ho- 
 rite. The Arabian writers say that the Adites de- 
 scended fVom Uz the son of Aram resided here for 
 some time before they removed into Arabia FeUx. 
 Lam. iv. 21. 
 
 U'ZAL, the sixth son of Joktan, whose posterity ap- 
 pear to have settled in the south of Arabia Felix. Here 
 was anciently the seaport Ocila or Ocelis, and Ausal 
 or Ausar, in the kingdom of the Gebanitea, whose 
 myrrh was very much celebrated. Some Jewish 
 writers call the capital city of Yaman, or Arabia Felix, 
 by the name of Uzal. Gen. x. 27. 
 
 UZ'ZAH and AHI'O, the sons of Abinidab, in whoso 
 house the ark, of God had long resided; and who, at 
 David's orders, conducted it upon a new cart from Mv 
 jath-jearim to Jerusalem. When the oxen stuck in the 
 mire, or stumbled as they passed the thrashing-floor 
 of Nachon or Chidon, Uzzah, though no priest, and 
 perhaps not even a Levite, presumed to touch the ark, 
 in order to hold it on the cart. 'Ofiended that the ark 
 was not carried on the shoulders of the Levjtes accord- 
 ing to order, and also offended with Uzzah's presuming 
 to touch it, and perhaps also for his having advised to 
 convey it on a cart, God struck him dead on the spot, 
 to the great grief and terror of king David. 2 Sam. vi. 
 Whether it was in a garden which belonged to this 
 Uzzah that king Amon was buried cannot be ascer- 
 tained. 
 
 UZ'ZEN-SHE'RAH ; a city of the Ephraimites, and 
 at no great distance ft-om Beth-horon, was built by 
 Serah, the daughter or granddaughter of Beriah. J 
 Chron. vii. 22-24. 
 
 UZZI'AH,orO'ziAS. See AzxRiAHtheBonofJothani. 
 
 515 
 
w 
 
 WAL 
 
 WAL 
 
 Wafer ; a thin cake of fine flour, anointed or ba^ed 
 with oil. Such wafers were used in the.consecration- 
 offei*iogs of the priests, Exod. xxix. 2, 25 ; in meat- 
 ofierings, Lev. ii. 4 ; in thank-offerings, Lev. vii. 12 ; 
 and in the Nazarites' offerings. Num. vi, 15. 
 
 WAGGING of the head or hand was expressive of 
 mocking and insult. Jer. xviii. 16. Zeph. ii. 15. 
 
 WAGES. See Revvard. 
 
 WAIL ; to mouro, by crying, howling, wringing the 
 han,ds, or beating the breast or thighs. Ezek. xxxii. 18. 
 
 WAIT ; (1.) To attend, ready to serve. Num. viii. 
 24.'' (2.J PatientlV to stay, desiring, and looking for. 
 Gen. xlix. 18. God waits to be gracious; he patienUy 
 bears with sinners ; with delight and readiness Be 
 seizes the first proper opportunity of bestowing his 
 favours on hi§ people, and defers them till that come. 
 Isa. XXX. 18. Our waiting upon God imports our at- 
 tendance on him as a Master, being ready to serve 
 him ; and our patient and earnest looking to him as a 
 Saviour for deliverance and comfbrt. Ps. xxv. 3. Job's 
 neighbours waited for him; they highly esteemed him, 
 and were ready to receive his counsel. Job xxix. 21. 
 To lie in wait is to lie hid in order to seize an opportu- 
 nity of assaulting : and thus the words of the,wicked 
 are to lie in wait/or blood ; they tend to ruin men be- 
 fore they are aware ; but the mouth or words of the 
 upright tend to deliver men- Prov. xii. 6. Wicked 
 men lie in wait for tk^ir own blood, aa all their crafty 
 and violent schemes tend to hasten ruin on their own 
 head, i^rov. i. 19. They are waited for of the sword; 
 are in perpetual danger of distress and ruin. Job xv. 22. 
 
 WAKE ; (1.) To w^tch without sleep, natural or 
 spiritual. Ps. cxxvii. 1. Sol. Song v. 2. (2.) To rise 
 from sleep. Ps. cxxxix, 13. (3.) To stirup, rouse from 
 sleep or slumber. Zech. iv. 1. (4.) To stir up to war. 
 Joel iii. 9, 12. God xoakened Christ morning by morn- 
 ing ; by the continued influences of his Spirit, he ren- 
 dered him alert and active in his work of obedience and 
 suffering. Isa. i. 4. Whether the saints wake or sleep, 
 i. e. whether they live or die, they live together in 
 Christ. 1 Thess. v, 10. See Awake, Sleep. 
 
 WALK ; (1.) With pleasure to move from one place 
 to another. Exod. xxi. 19. (2.) To act and behave in 
 the tenor of conver^tion ; and when thus metaphori- 
 cally taken, walking denotes deliberation, pleasure, 
 perseverance, and progress. Christ's walking in his 
 church, or among his people, imports his gracious pres- 
 ence with them, his constant delight in them, his ob- 
 servation of them, and readiness to do them good. Lev. 
 xxvi. 12. Rev, ii. 1. God^s walking on the waves of 
 the sea, and on the wings of the wind, denotes the un- 
 controllable sovereignty, speed, composure, and mys- 
 terious nature of his providential conduct. Job ix. 8. 
 Ps. xviii. 10. His walking in the circuit of heaven 
 imports the immensity of his presence, Job xxii. 
 14; but his walking contrary to men imports his 
 thwarting tbeir purposes and attempts, and his ex- 
 ecuting his judgments upon them- Lev. xxvi. 24. To 
 walk in Christ is, being united to his person, clothed 
 with his righteousness, and animated by his indwelling 
 Spirit; and improving him as our wisdom, righteous- 
 ness, sanctiflcation, and redemption, to make daily ad- 
 vances in holiness, and nearness to heaven, with com- 
 posure and delight. Col. ii. 6. To walk in anA after 
 the Spirit is to have the Holy Ghost dwelling in our 
 soul ; and, being possessed of a new nature, and di- 
 rected, animated, encouraged, and drawn by the Holy 
 Ghost, to order our whole conversation according to 
 his word and influence, and agreeably to the inclina- 
 tions of the renewed heart. Gal. v. 21. Rom. viii. 1. 
 To walk by faith is to rely upon Christ, as freely and 
 fully offered to us in the gospel, and firmly to credit 
 the accomplishment of the promises; thus receiving 
 out of Christ's fulness grace for grace, to make a con- 
 tinual progress in bolmess, and towards eternal glory. 
 2 Cor. V. 7. To walk with the Lord,, before God, and 
 <^er the Lord, or in his name, ifi to hear and believe 
 S16 
 
 his word, epend on him, and in the study of intimate 
 fellowship with him, and under a continued impression 
 ofhis presence, to worship, obey, and please him. Gen. 
 V. 24, and xvi. 2. Hos. x. 12. Zech. x. 12. To walk in 
 the truth, or in God's/ear, way, or commandments, ia 
 with composure to persevere in the profession, faith, 
 and practical improveipent of the gospel of Christ, and 
 to live in a course of obedience to ijis law. 2 Jobn 4. 
 Deut. V. 33. 2 Chron. xvii. 4. To walk in the light, or 
 m the light of God's countenance is to enjoy the ora- 
 cles and influenfies of Christ, and to improve them to 
 promote a life of upright conformity to the command 
 and example of Christ. Isa, ii. 5. 1 John vi. 7. To 
 walk in the comforts of the Holy Ghost is habitually 
 to enjoy them in a very high degree. Acts ix, 41. To 
 walk worthy of the Lord is to behave with pleasure and 
 composure, as persons redeemed by, called to, united 
 with, and receiving influence from, and in subjection 
 to the holy Jesus, who left Mb an example, that we 
 should walk in his steps. Col. i. 10. 1 Thess. ii. 12. 
 To walk worthy of our vocation, or calliTig, out of the 
 world into the fellowship of God's Son, is by denying 
 ungodliness and worldly lusis^to live soberly, right- 
 eously, and godly in this present world. Eph. iv. 1. 
 To waUc as men is to behave like the carnal and unr^ 
 generate part of the world. 1 Cor., iii. 3. To walk tyter 
 the flesh, or (^ter lusts, is to be directed and influenced 
 in our practice by the lusts, appetites, and inclinations 
 of our corrupt nature. Rom. viii. 1, 1 Pet. iv. 3. Jude 
 16. To walk in darkness, in falsehood, and craftiness 
 is to live in an unregenerate state, with a mind igno- 
 rant of divine things, and with pleasure to jproceed on ' 
 in lying, deceit, oif other wicked courses. 1 John i. 6 , 
 2 Cor. iv. 2. Fa|pe ?prophets walk in, the spirit (f false- 
 hood when, pretending to have the Spirit of God, and 
 being instigated by the devil, they prophesy falsely to 
 the people. Mic. ii.ll. To walk in the way of the peo- 
 ple of Judah was to approve their forsaking the Lord, 
 and their depending on the Assyrians and Egyptians 
 for help. Isa. viii. 12, Men walk through fire and 
 water, when they pass through great dangers and trou- 
 bles. Isa. xliii. 1. Ps. Ixvi. 12. The king of Tyra 
 walked in the midst of stones of fire ; his very gar- 
 ments and palace were hung or set thick with shining 
 and sparkling gems. Ezek. xxviii. 14. 
 
 WALL; fordefenceandfordivision of things. Josh. 
 ii. 15. Num. xxii. 24. Hence God and his salvation 
 are a wall, and vidll of fire to the church, whereby she 
 is protected from all danger. Zech. ii. 5. Isa. xxvi. 1. 
 Ezek. xl. &c. And the government, safely, and strength 
 of a church or nation are represented as walls. Ps. Ii. 
 18. Isa. V. 5. Rev. xxi. 12. Ezek. xl. &c. The church 
 is likened to a wall to denote her sure foundation, the 
 firm union of her members among themselves, and to 
 Christ ; her exposure to trouble, and her ability from 
 Christ to bear the assaults of enemies. Sol. Song viii. 
 9, 10. Great men are likened to walls ; they are emi- 
 nently instrumental in the protection and safeguard of 
 a nation. Isa. ii. 15. David and his men were as a ujaiE 
 to protect Nabal's flocks from the Arabs and wild beasts. 
 1 Sam. xxv. 16. Jeremiah was like a. fenced brazen 
 wall; God enabled him courageously to declare the 
 truth, and preserved him amid all the malicious designs 
 ofhis enemies. Jer. i. 18, and xv, 20. The ceremonial 
 law was a wall of parHtion ; it so separated between 
 the Jews and gentiles, that few of the latter entered 
 the church during its continuance. Ephjtii. 14. Men'a 
 sins are as a wall that interrupts their mlowship with 
 Christ. Sol. Song ii. 9. The Chaldeaqs were like a 
 wall of iron round about Jerusalem ; they; in a bold 
 and determined manner, laid siege to it till they had 
 taken it. Ezek. iv. 3. Wicked men are like a bowing 
 wall; their ruin proceeds from themselves, and is very 
 sudden and dreadful, Ps. Ixii. 3. Jerusalem was in- 
 habited without walls when it had full peace, and its 
 suburbs were large. Zech. ii. 4. In the day thy walls 
 are to be built shall the decree for repairing it be pqb- 
 
WAS " 
 
 lished, and the decree against it be /or removed, or 
 hindered. Mlc. vii, U. Compare Ezra i-vi. with Neh. 
 ii-vi. Violence and strife go about on tke wdils'of a 
 city when they are openly practised, even by those 
 whose especial duty it is to defend and protect men. 
 Pa. It. 10. 
 
 WALLOW ; to roll or turn from one side to another, 
 Mark ix. 21. 
 
 WANDER; to travel hither and thither without 
 knowing where to go. Jer. xlix, 5. Apostacy from the 
 worship and ways of God, and following after idols, are 
 called wandering. Ps. cxix. JO. Jer. iv. 10. David's 
 wanderings &ve either bis removals from place to place, 
 or his diversified afflictions. Ps. Ivi. 8. He that ivan- 
 dsretk out of the way of understanding shall remain 
 in the congregation of tke dead ; he that lives in ig- 
 norance and wickedness, and shuns the means of in- 
 struction and reformation, shall continue among the 
 unregenerate, dead in trespasses and sins ; and saints 
 who stray from the paths of duty shall much resemble 
 sinners. Prov. xxi. 6. The Chaldean armies are called 
 wanderers ; they went from one country to another in 
 their ravages and wars'. Jer. xlviii. 12. Those in cap- 
 tivity and 6xile are wanderers, driven hither and thither, 
 and know not whither they must go. Hos. ix, 17. Ezek. 
 xxxiv. 6. Isa. xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 WANT denotes either, (1.) The entire lack of a 
 thing, Deut. xxviii.57; or, (2.) Penury, scarcity. Mark 
 xii. 44. It either respects the wants of soul or body. 
 Prodigal sinners are said to begin to be in want when 
 God, by distress and conviction, renders them sensible 
 of their need of Christ and his salvation, and pained 
 for the want of it. Luke xv. 4. 
 
 WANTON ; LAsctvions, light, disposed to unchas- 
 tity. Jam. v. 5. Wanton eyes are such as by an air 
 of lightness tend to entice others to unchastity. Isa. ill. 
 16. To wax wanton against Christ is, contrary to 
 their Christian profession, to become light, and dis- 
 posed to unchastity. 1 Tim. v. 11. 
 
 WANTONNESS, qr lasciviousnpss, includes every 
 thing tending to promote or fulfil fleshly lusts ; and to 
 give over one's self to it is to delighti^n and practise it 
 without shame or remorae. Matt. xv.'*19. Rom. xiii. 13. 
 Gal. V, 19. Eph. iv. 19. To turn the grace of God into 
 laseiviousness is to use his kindness declared in Uie 
 gospel as an encouragement in impurity. Jude 4. 
 ■ WAR, Warfare. See FiaHX. 
 
 WARD; (1.) A prison. Gen. xl. 3-7. (2.) Watch, 
 garrison. Neb. xii. 25. 1 Chron. xii. 29. (3.) ^ class 
 of persons who serve together at the same time; as 
 soldiers on a watch; so the classes of the priests and 
 sinners are called wards. Neh. xiii. 30. 1 Chron. xxv. 
 8. The singers and porters kept the ward of their God, 
 and the ward of purification ; the singers attended the 
 service of the temple in their turns p and the porters 
 took care that no unclean person should enter by the 
 gates to defile the court. Neh. xii. 45. 
 
 WARDROBE ; a place for laying up the royal and 
 other garments belonging to the court, or for laying up 
 the priests* robes who were officiating in the temple. 
 3 Kings xxii. 14. 
 
 WARE, Wares ; (1.) Merchant goods, such as pre- 
 cious stones, cloth, com, &c. (2.) What the anti- 
 christians pretend to sell for money, as masses, par- 
 dons, indulgences, &c. Rev. xviii. 12. The Jews* 
 gathering up wares out of the land imports their carry- 
 ing their moveable effects into Jerusalem, to secure 
 them from the Chaldeans; of that they should be 
 quickly obliged to leave their country. Jer. x. 17. 
 
 WARM; (1.) Moderately hot. 2 Kings iv. 34. (2.) 
 Clothed. Jam. ii. 16. Job xxxi. 20. When the Arabian 
 rivulets wax warm they vanish away ; i. e. they are 
 dried up in the heat of simimer. Job vi. 17. 
 
 WARN)9 to advertise of danger, and beforehand ad- 
 vise and admonish how to avoid sin, or perform duly, 
 or obtain safety Acts xx. 31, x. 22, and Heb. xi. 6. 
 
 WASHING was much used among the eastern na- 
 tions. As they often walked barefoot, or only with 
 sandals, they used, for cleanliness and refreshment,' to 
 wash their feet when they came from a journey, Cten. 
 xviii. 4, xxiv. 32, and xllii, 24, Ordinarily, servants 
 washed the feet of those of the ifamily ; only daughters 
 otteti washed the feet of their parents. To wash the 
 taints^ feet, therefore, implied much humility or kind- 
 ness. 1 ilm. V. 10. What love^and condescension 
 were manifested, by our Saviour in washing his dis- 
 ciples* feet ! John xiii. 1-8. The superstitious Jews 
 
 WAT 
 
 washed tjieir hands up to the elbows before they look 
 their meals, and even washed their beds whereon they 
 sat at meat, and their tables, Mark xii. 3, 4. At the 
 marriage of Cana, the guests had pots full of water set 
 to wash in as they entered. John ii, 6. The ceremonial 
 washing of clothes and flesh imported our washing 
 the garments of our conversation in the blood and 
 righteouaneas of Christ ; depending on that to'cover all 
 our spots of life, and be our only ground of acceptance 
 befbre God; and our being influenced thereby to repent 
 of our sins, and turn from them to God. Exod. xix. 10. 
 Rev, vii. 14. All the washings of priests and sacrifices 
 pointed out the spotless purity of Christ, and our justi- 
 fication and aanctification by his blood and Spirit, ^eb. 
 ix. 10. God or Christ's washing of men imports his 
 removal of their, moral gu^lt and pollution by the ap- 
 plication of the word, blood, and Spirit of Christ. John 
 xii. 8. Isa. iv. 4. Ps. Ii. 2, 7. Baptism washes away 
 sin, as it represents seals, and applies the blood and 
 Spirit of Jesus Christ for the removal of the guilt, 
 pow^r.'and pollution of sin, which is called the wash- 
 ing of regeneration. Acts xxii. 16. Tit. iii. 5. Men's 
 tflasAing- of themselves imports; (1.) Their setting out 
 their own excellencies to the best advantage, Ezek. 
 xxiii. 40 ; or, (2.) Their legal endeavours to clear or 
 purify themselves; notwithstanding all which God 
 shall plunge them in the ditch, making their sin evident 
 in the troubles inflicted on them. Job ix. 30. Jer. ii. 22. 
 (3.) Their application of Christ's wordj righteousness, 
 and Spirit, and endeavouring, under their influence, to 
 mortify the deeds of the body. Isa^ i. 16. Jer. iv. 14. 
 Washing of steps in butter, and clothes in wine, im- 
 ports great plenty of these things, or of like comforts. 
 Job xxi^. 6. Gen. xlix. 11. Eyes washed in milk are 
 such as are very clear and shining. Sol. Song v. 12, 
 Moab was David's wash-pot; he was reduced by him 
 to a most base and servile condition. Ps. Ix. 8. See 
 Foot, Hahd. 
 
 WASTE ; empty, desolate, ruinous, as ruined cities;^ 
 a wilderness. Ezek. v. 14, and xxxiii. 24, 27. To 
 waste is, (1.) To come to nothing, 1 Kings xvii. 14; to 
 spend to little or bad purpose. Matt. xxvi. 8. Luke xv. 
 13. (2.) Toharass, cutoff', make ruinous. Num. xxiv. 
 22. Gal, i. 13. 1 Chron. xx. 1. Jer. xlix. 13. The gen- 
 tile world, or the sinful and ruinous condition of a 
 church or nation, is called wastes. Isa. Ixi. 4. 
 
 WASTERS: (1.) Such as lavishly spend what they 
 have to no good purpose. Prov. xviii. 9. '(^i) Armies, 
 who ravage countries, and render them ruinous or 
 desolate ; or persecutors, who seek to destroy the 
 members of the church, and fill her with disorder. 
 Isa. liv. 16. 
 
 WATCH ; (1.) To keep awake. Matt. xxvi. 40. (2.) 
 To shake off carnal and sinful security, and take the 
 utmost heed lest sin, Satan, or the world should de- 
 ceive, overcome, or hurt us : this is called being vigi- 
 lant or WATCHFUL. 1 Pet. V. 8. Rev. iii. 2. (3.) To 
 wait and look for a thing coming, with eager desire, 
 Lam. iv. 17 ; as servants do for their master's return. 
 Luke xii. 37. (4.) Carefully to observe and guard a 
 thing, that it may neither do nor receive hurt. So 
 shepherds watch their flocks,'to prevent their straying. 
 or hurting the corn, or being hurt by wild beasta Luke 
 ii.8. 
 
 God's watching imports his exact observation of 
 men's conduct, Job xiv. 16 ; his patient readiness and 
 care to relieve his people, Jer. xxxi. 23 ; and his patient 
 but certain execution of his judgments in the properest 
 season. Jer. xliv. 27. Ministers watching for men's 
 souls imports their eager and active care to perceive 
 the danger men are in, and warn them thereof, and 
 their earnest endeavours to promote their holiness, 
 safety, and happiness, and to check and reclaim unruly 
 church-members. Heb. xiii. i7. 
 
 The saints' ujaicAmff denotes their shaking oflf carnal 
 security ; their eager expectation of Christ's gracious 
 visits and second coming ; their careful keeping of their 
 heart ; care to perceive temptations at a distance, and 
 to prevent their being seduced by sin, Satan, or the 
 world. Rev, xvi. 15. 1 Cor. xvi. 13. Luke xii. 37. To 
 watch unto arid in prayer is carefully to keep our heart 
 in a proper frame for prayer, eagerly to seize on every 
 opportunity for it ; and while praying, to guard against 
 wandering thoughts ; and after prayer, wait for and 
 carefully observe the answer granted to it. Col. iv. 2. 
 Eph. vi. 18. 
 
 Christ's enemies watched him, and the wicked watch 
 
 &17 
 
WAT 
 
 the righteous, eagerly looking for any advantage 
 against them, or opportunity to do them hurt. Luke xx. 
 20. Ps. xxxvii. 32. The end watched for the Jews 
 when their ruin was just ready lo overtake them. Ezek. 
 vii. 6. The angels are called watchers to import their 
 readiness to obey the will of God, and to Inspect the 
 nations, chiefly the church. Dan. iv. 16. The Chal- 
 deans are called watchers ; they waited for and seized 
 their opportunity of destroying 'the nations ; they pro- 
 ceeded with caution in their wars, and their sieges of 
 cities were so orderly and determined that few cojild 
 escape. Jer. iv. 16. A watch is, (1.) A guard. of per- 
 sons set to observe the motions of an enemy, or to keep 
 order in a city, or to keep a trust. Jfeir. li. 12. Neh. iv. 
 9. ^att. xxviii. 11. And they who keep, watch in a 
 city or camp are called watchmen. 2 Kings ix. 18. 
 Ministers, and perhaps also rulers In the state, are 
 called watchmen; in the night of time, ministers do, or 
 ought to watch over the church and souls of men, dis- 
 bern spiritual dangers, and failhtWly warn them of 
 them ; magistrates are to perceive and take all proper 
 methods to prevent them, Sol. Song iii. 3, and' v. 7. 
 Ezek. iii. 17. Isa. Iii. 8. . (2.) The place or station where 
 the guard is kept, which is also called the watch-tower. 
 Hab. ii. 1. (3.) Watchmen's discharge of their duiy, 
 doing what in them lies to espy and prevent danger or 
 loss. 2 Kings xi. 6. Lukeii.8. (4.) The time in which 
 a particular set of persons keep Vatch at once in*a city 
 or camp. It seems the night was once divided inlo 
 the evening, the middle, and the morning watch, each 
 containing four hours apiece, Judg. vii. 19. Exbd. xiv. 
 24; but afterward the Greeks and Rbmans relieved 
 their sentinels every three hours, and made four 
 watches of the night. Luke xii. 38. Mark vi. 48. 
 
 WATER signifies, not only that which is most 
 ■properly so called, but almost every liquid ; as tears, 
 Jer. ix. 1; rain, Job xxii. 11; clouds, P^. civ. 3; and 
 every thing proper to be drunk. 1 Sam. xxv. 11. Isa. 
 xxxiii. 16. Water is of a cleansing, refreshing, and 
 healing nature, and is a commo^ and free gift of God 
 to men. Streams of water are sometimes noisy and 
 destructive. Jesus Christ, his Spirit, and gospel- 
 ordinances are likened to waters, still waters, and 
 streams^ living water, or water of life. How abun- 
 dant ! how free [ how fitted for, offered to, and bestowed 
 on multitudes, are Jesus and his righteousness and 
 salvation, the Holy Ghost and his infiiiences, and the 
 truths and promises of the everlasting gospel I and how 
 effectually, when applied, they cleange'ihe consciences, 
 hearts, and lives of men ! How they refresh our souls, 
 and cure our spiritual maladies ! How they spread, 
 and irresistibly overpower whatever staiids in their 
 way I How they defend from dapger, enrich, and'render 
 fruitful in good works ! How stUl^ deep, pleasant, and 
 abundant 1 and how they beget, restore, maintain, and 
 perfect spiritual life in our soul ! How they now run 
 into our desert gentile world ! Sol. Song iv. 15. Rev. 
 xxii. 17. Fs. :cxiii. 2. Isa, xxxii. 21, and xxxv. 6. Ezek. 
 xlvii. 1-11. 
 
 Christ came by water and by blood ; by holiness of 
 nature, and obedient life, and bloody death ; or with, 
 fulness of spiritual influences and bloody atonement for 
 our justification and sanctiScation. 1 John v. 6. As 
 the Jews had their market for fish by the water-side, 
 perhaps waters in Isa. Iv. 1, may denote the ordinances 
 of the gospel, as market-places for buying ; i. e. con- 
 siderately, but freely, receiving Jesus Christ and his 
 fulness. The waters of divine truths and ordinances-^ 
 are made bitter when corrupted with error and, super- 
 stition. Rev. viii. 11. Whatever tends to pomfortis 
 called waters ; the delight which people enjpy in the 
 marriage stale is called waters, and running or fresh 
 waters; more truly deliehtful than the pleasures of 
 whoredom, which are smlen waters. Prov. v. 15, and 
 ix. 17. Idols are jepresented as broken cisterns, that 
 can hold no water ; i.e. they can. afford no true help 
 or comfort. Jer. ii. 13. The state of captivity in 
 Babylon, and a state of corrupt nature, is represented 
 as a prison wherein there is no water; i. e. no 
 comfort. Zech. ix. 11. The -abundant increase and 
 glory of the gospel-church are likened to a ^flowing 
 stream : in what multitudes, and in what pleasant and 
 comely, order, the gentiles, notwiths^tanding manifold 
 opposition, came towards Jesus and h'.s truth ! Isa. Ixvi. 
 12. Multitudes of men, as armies arid persecutors, 
 are likened to waters. How numerous and noisy! 
 how they spread abroad, and bear down and ruin what- 
 518 
 
 WATf 
 
 ever stands in their way '. Rev. xvii. 15, Isa. viiir7, and 
 xvli. 12. Ps. cxxiv. 5. Men are as water spilt on the 
 gr(nmd; when once dead, they cannot, without a mira- 
 cle, be restored to life. 2 Sam. xiv. 14. Wiclted men 
 are swift as the waters, and melt away as the waters; 
 they are not4o be depended on : and they shall quickly 
 come to naught, be hurried into the ocean of Divine 
 wrath, and feel the fire ofGod's indignation. Job xxiv. 
 18. Ps. Iviii. 7. Job's enemies came in as a wide 
 breaking in of waters; in great numbers, and wiiti 
 mighty force, to harass and overwhelm. Job xxx. 14. 
 Counsel in the heart of man is a^^ deep waters; serious 
 thoughts and purposes are pure and settled, and hard 
 to come at. Prov. xx. 5, The words of a man's mouth 
 are as deep waters, and the well-spring of wisdom as 
 a flowing brook ; good instructions are mysterious, and 
 refreshing to men's souls. Prov. xvlii. 4. Judgment 
 runs down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty 
 stream, when tliere is great uprightness and equity in 
 judgment; equity and holiness everywhere practised ; 
 and iniquity made ashamed to show itself. Amos v. 25. 
 The wrath of God, terrors (i. e. fears and great trou- 
 bles), calamities, temptations,^i:e likened to waters; 
 in .what a forcible and resistleSSj manner they some- 
 tiiiies attack men! and bow fearful, perplexiug, and 
 destructive ! Isa. xxx. 28, 33. Job xxvii. 20. 1%. Ixix. 
 1. Sol. Song viii. 7. As waters and streams stop the 
 Way, impediments of access to the church, or to the 
 land of Canaan, are called waters. Rev. xvi. 12. Isa. xi. 
 15. As waters or streams flow from fountains, men's 
 children or posterity are called waters. Isa. xlviii. 1. 
 Prov. V. 16. 
 
 WATER-SPRINGS denote ground well moistened 
 or fruitful, in Pa. cvji. 33. 
 
 WATER-COURSES; either the beds of rivera 
 wherein they run, or the running streams. Isa. xliv. 4. 
 WATER-SPOUTS; falls of water from the clouds, 
 in the manner that a river bursts over a precipice j or 
 which are forced with a mighty noise from the sea, by 
 an earthquake at the bottom. To these, heavy, over- 
 whelming, and terrifying afilictions are compared. Ps. 
 xlii.7. To WATE^Ris, (1.) To moisten. Ps. vi. 6. Gen. 
 ii, 6. (2.) To cdrrifort, refresh,, and render fruitftil ; 
 thus God waters his church. every moment with the 
 influences of his love and Spirit, Isa. xxvii. 3; and 
 ministers water the church by the frequent preaching 
 of divine truths to them, as gardeners dd their beds in 
 the time of drought. 1 Cor. iii. 6-^8. 
 
 WAVE ; to shake to and fro. Some will have tho 
 wave-offerings to have been waved towards the four 
 quarters of the earth ; but others think they were only 
 turned from the one hand to the other. Lev. viii. 27. 
 See Bir.LOW. 
 
 WAVER ; as an unsettled wave of the sea ; unfixed 
 in faith, profession, or practice ; particularly tossed 
 between doubts and faith respecting the power and 
 Will of God, as to what we request in prayer. Heb. x. 
 23. Jam. i. 16. 
 
 WAX ! a well-known substance, with, which bees 
 form their combs. It Is excellent for candles, and is 
 easily melted : it is also much used for sealing of 
 letters. Ps. xcvii. 5. Christ's heart was melted "a« 
 wax; astonishing were his inward trouble and per- 
 plexity when lying amid the flames of his Father's 
 wrath for our sakes. Ps. xxii. 14. The wicked melt 
 as wax when terrible calarhities from an angry God 
 annoy, torment, and ruin them. Ps. l.\:viii. 2. Mic. i. 4. 
 WAY, Path ; (1.) A road to walk'in. J BLings xviii. 
 6. (2.) A mo(Je of formation tor of ^agency. How the 
 Spirit acts in forming us, or how the soul is united to 
 the body, is above human comprehension., John iii. 8. 
 Ecol. xi. 5. God's patlis or ways are his works of 
 creation. Job xl. 19 ; the dispensations of his provi^ 
 deuce, in which he walks towards his creatures, Ps. 
 xxv. Ip. Isa. Iv. 8, 9; the clouds which distil his rain, 
 Ps. Ixv, 11 ; his truths and precepts, in which he re- 
 quires men to walk. Ps.lxvii.5. Christisiftemay ,'and 
 he and the method of salvation are a new and living 
 way. He is tbe cause and pattern of our approach 
 to God; and in the way of union to him and fellowship 
 with him we are justifled, sanctified, and prepaijpA 
 for heaven. This way succeeds the old-covenant way 
 of happiness by oxtr own works ; and it is ever the 
 same; and through it we pass from a state of sin and 
 misery into a state of endless felicity. John xiv. 6. 
 Heb. X. 20. The laws and doctrines of God are the 
 way of truth, altogether true in themselves,^ and with 
 
WEA 
 
 Vti honest and true heart and practice must \^e walk in 
 them ; and so shall arrive at true and everlasting hap- 
 piness. 2. Pet. ii. 2. Men's paf/^s and wa'^s are their 
 practicelor business, good or bad, or their circumstances 
 Jn life through which they pass. Prov. ii. 20. Isa. ix. 7. 
 Lam. ill 9. The way of the Lord is stren^k to the 
 upright. Jesus alTords him spiritual strength; Divine 
 proi/idences and ordinances do him good ; and his pious 
 course tends to strengthen and comfort his soul. Prov. 
 X. 29. Tlie paths of the righteous are paths of judg- 
 ment, of uprightness, and of life ; his religious course 
 is judiciously chosen; he ia candid and upright in 
 following it; in his present walk, he has life spiritual 
 liere, and shall attain life eternal hereafler. Isa. xl. 14. 
 Prov. ii. 13, and v. 6. God makes a straight way or 
 path when he removes every thing tending to the 
 hindrance of his g;iory and gospel, Isa. xlii. 16, and 
 xl. 3, 4; and of bis people's happiness. Jer: xxxi. 9. 
 Christ's patha are^ade straight when things are pre- 
 pared for the public appearances on earth. Matt. iii. 3. 
 Men make stra^ht paths for their feet, lest that which 
 is lame be turned out of the way, when they take care 
 of adding to or taking from the rules of God's word, 
 and study to walk exactly accordmg to it, lest some 
 should ^utumble at religion on their account. Heb. xii. 
 16. Men do not_find their patlis wben they cannot get 
 their purposes fhlfilled. Hos. ii. 6. To go in the way 
 of one is to follow his example. Jude 11. The Jews 
 went in the \oays of Assyria and Egypt when they 
 courted their alUances, and depended on them (or sup- 
 port. Jer. ii. 18. The house of harlots is the way to 
 hell, as most of those that associate with such inherit 
 everlasting damnation. Prov. Til. 27. Those in the 
 highways and hetlges invited to Christ may be gen- 
 tiles, or the worst or meanest of men. Luke xiv. 13. 
 
 WAYFARING-MEN; passengers. See Travel. 
 
 WAY-MARKS are posts set up by the wayside, or 
 at cross- ways, to direct passengers. To encourage the 
 Jews in the hope of a return from Babylon^they are com- 
 manded to set up way-marks as the^ went to it, to direct 
 their children how to find the way back. Jer. xxxi. 21. 
 
 WEAK, Fbeblb ; (1.) Of little strength of body or 
 soul. Matt. xxvi. 41. 1 Thess. v. 14. One weoAr in the 
 faith is one who has little knowledge, and a feeble 
 Taith in the doctrines of the gospel. Rom. xiv. 1. Con- 
 science is weak when it is ignorant, and unnecessarily 
 Bcrnpulous. 1 Cor. viii. 7. Men are- said to have weak 
 hands and feeble knees when they have small courage 
 and vigour, Isa. xxxv. 3; and men are weak-handed 
 wben they have neither counsel, courage, nor strength 
 to withstand an enemy. 2 Sam. xviii. 2. . One is made 
 weak by offences; is confounded in judgment, and 
 vexed, dispirited, and discouraged. Rom. xiv. 21. To 
 itie-weak Paul became as vieak; he sympjathized with 
 and condescended to their weakness. 1 Cor. ix. 22. 
 (2.) Of no strength at all : thus death is called a weak- 
 ness. 1 Cor. XV. 43. The law, as a covenant, is weak ; 
 through sin, it is wholly incapable to justify us, though 
 strong enough to condemn lis. Rom. viii. 3. Man's 
 heart is weak, has no power at all to resist sin. Ezek. 
 xvi. 30. (3.) Subject to trouble and death; and so 
 Christ was crucified through weakness. 2 Cor. xiii. 4. 
 (4.) Actually under reproach, distress, persecution^ 
 temptation. Ps. vi. 2, and xxxviii. 8. Thus the saints 
 are weak in Christ when persecuted and distressed for 
 bis sake. 2 Cor. xiii. 4, 9. When I am weak, then am 
 J strong : when I am in the deepest distress, and most 
 sensible of my own weakness, I feel the strength of 
 Christ most eminently exerted to support, actuate, and 
 encourage me. 2 Cor, .xii. 10. 
 
 WEAKNESS, I^fFIRMITY; (1.) Disease dT weakness 
 of the body. Lev. xii. 2. 1 Tim. v. 23. (2,) Outward 
 afflictions, reproaches, persecutions, and temptations. 
 Heb. v. 2. 2 Cor. xii. 5, 10. (3.) Spiritual weakness, 
 and defects in grace. Eom. vi. 19. Failings and mis- 
 takes committed through surprise, and want of spiritual 
 courage and strength. Rom. xv. 1. The weakness of 
 iSod is strongs than men; the contemned.method of 
 salvation through the death of Christ is more effectual 
 to render men holy and happy than all the supposedly 
 wise schemes of men. 1 Cor. i. 25. The weakness and 
 infirmity <itChT\si were his frail human nature, and the 
 various reproaches, temptations, and troubles he was 
 compassed with. 2 Qor. xiii. 4. Heb. v. 2. The weak^ 
 ness of the ceremonial law, which occasioned its al^oli- 
 «ion, was its iifeufflciency to justify, sanctify, or save 
 nea. Heb. vii. 18. Christ took our infrmities upon 
 
 WEE 
 
 Aim, nnd hare our sickness : he bare the puniahment'Of 
 our iniquity: he tenderly sympathizes with his people, 
 'and testified his affection by curing the distressed. 
 Matt. viii. 17. Heb. iv. !&. The Holy Ghost helps our 
 iTlfirmities; he gradually heals our spiritual diseases; 
 and notwithstanding them, enables us to worship and 
 serve God. Rom. viii. 26, We ought to hear with the 
 ir^rmities of the weak, exercising patience and love 
 towards the weak, notwithstanding their infirmities, 
 and by kindly endeavouring to strengthen them. Rom. 
 XV, 1. The saints glory and take pleasure in ififirmi- 
 ttejf'and troubles, not in themselves, but as they are 
 the means of glorifying God, and the occasions of his 
 communicating strength to them. 2 Cor. xii. 5, 10. 
 
 WEALTH. See Richls. 
 
 WEAN. It seems the Jewish children had three 
 weanings ; one IVom the breasts, when they were about 
 three years of age, or sooner in most cases ; the second 
 fh)m their* dry nurse, at seven years of age; and the 
 third fromj^eir childish manners, at twelve. The 
 saints are nkened to weanetj children, to denote their 
 humility, docility, keeping within the bounds of their 
 own station, and quiet contentment with the will of 
 God, Ps. cxxxi. 2 ; or to denote their weakness and 
 inability to help and defend themselves. Isa. xii. 8. 
 
 WEAPONS. See Arms. 
 
 WEAR. To "Uiear out the saints is gradually to 
 destroy. Dan. vii. 25. 
 
 WEARY; (1.) Fatigued in body. 2 Sam. xvil. 2. 
 (2.) Desirous to be rid of a thing, as ijf it were a burden. 
 Gen. xxvii. 46. (3.) Slack, careless. Gal. vi, 7. (4.) 
 sore afflicted, having great need of rest. Isa. xviii. 12. 
 God is wearied with men's iniquities, and made to »erve 
 with their sins, when he has been long provoked with 
 grievous transgressions, even turning his kindness and 
 grace into licentiousness; tben bis judgments may be 
 expected to be quickly executed. Isa. i. 14, vii. 13, and 
 xliii. 24. Men are weary and heavy laden when they 
 have fatigued themselves in carnal and wicked courses, 
 or can find no rest in them; but are laden with the 
 guilt and power of sin, or with a sense of it, and with 
 fears and cares about happiness. Matt. xi. 28. David 
 was weary of his crying when he had continued ia 
 prayer, till he could scarpely pray any more. Ps. Ixix. 
 3. Jeremiah was weary tui(& holdiTig in and forbear- 
 ing; he could get no ease, but in a way of faithlhlly 
 declaring the threatenings of dod against the wicked 
 Jews. Jer. vi. 11, and xx. 9. Men weary themselves 
 for very vanity when they take great labour and toil 
 to no good purpose. Thus the Chaldeans fatigued 
 themselves, endeavouring to quendi the fire of their 
 city. Hab. ii. 13. 
 
 WEASELS are of two kinds, the house-weasel, 
 and the field-weasel or foumart ; they are very subtle, 
 and though of small size, are remarkably strong. They 
 destroy serpents, moles, rats, mice, and poultry; they 
 will pursue hares till they have wearied them, and 
 then they kill them; they bile worse than a dog when 
 they are provoked. It is said, the females carry their 
 young ones daily fVom one place to another, ihat none 
 may catch them They were unclean by the ceremonial 
 law. Lev xi. 29. 
 
 WEATHER;, the temperature of the air. Prov.xxv. 
 20. Fair ibeather Cometh out (f the north ;^'With God 
 is terrible majesty: nnght be rendered. The gold-like 
 glancing lightnings come out of the north; on God is 
 a robe of terrible majesty. Job xxxvii, 22. 
 ..'WEAVERS; such as manufacture webs of cloth, 
 of which the threads, that run from end to end are 
 called the warp, and the threads that run from side to 
 side are jhe woof. From the account we have of our 
 Saviour's seamless coat, it aijpears they then under- 
 stood the art of knitting cloth alter the manner .Of 
 our stockings ; perhaps th^y had looms for working 
 garments without any seam. Hezekiah compares 
 God's cutting ofi* his life to the weaver's ^cutting 
 his web ouE of the loom when it is finished. Isa. 
 xxxviii. 12. 
 
 WEDDING; the celebration of marriage, Luke xiv. 
 8. Matt. xxii. 3. 
 
 WEDLOCK; the tie of marriage; to break it is to 
 commit adultery, Ezek. xvi. 38. 
 
 WEEpS^ that grow among corn, or herbs. The 
 weeds were wrapped about JonaWs head; he was in 
 the deeps,, where the seaweeds grow; or "weeds 
 swallowed by the fish might be wrapped about hi« 
 head. Jon.ii. d. 
 
 £10 
 
WEI 
 
 WEE£. a natural week is the space of seven daysl. 
 such a week of nuptial feasting for Leah's marriage 
 Jacob finished before he obtained Rachel. Gen. xxix. 
 27. A prophetic week is ^he space of seven years, a 
 day for a year. Nor was this method of calculation 
 difficult to the Jews, who kept their seventh year as a 
 , Sab6ai?t, as well as the seventh day ; and who, at the 
 end of seven prophetic weeks, had their Sabbatical ju- 
 bilee. That the Seventy weeks mentioned by Daniel 
 denote wefks of years, is agreed by every sensible 
 commentator, but not tlie time when these seventy, 
 weeks, or 490 years, began. It is plain they began 
 from an edict or warrant to build the city of Jerusalem, 
 and not fl-om an edict to rebuild the temple : they could 
 not therefore begin at the edict of Cyrus, or Darius, for 
 rebuilding the temple; but at the edict of Artaxerxes 
 Longimanus for repairing the city, either in the seventh 
 year of his reign, whenhe gave Ezra his commission 
 for that effect (Ezra vii. and viii.) ; or in the twentieth 
 year of it, when he gave Nehemiah his. Neh. ii. The 
 edict in the seventh year of his reign was most favour- 
 able, and was ratified by the counsellors as well as by 
 the king, and appears to have been just 490 years before 
 our Saviour's death, by which he finished transgres- 
 sion, and made an end of sin, by his complete atone- 
 ment. Of these, seven weeks^ or forty-nine years, 
 were spent Jn rebuilding the city and its walls', with 
 great trouble ; and these ended about the death of Ne- 
 hemiah. Sixty-two more weeks, or 434 years, elapsed 
 before the public ministry of John or Christ began ; and 
 after confirming the covenant with many, Jesus, in the 
 last half of the seventieth week, that is, at the end of it, 
 made the sacrifice and oblation to cease in point of ob- 
 ligation. If, with Mercator and Petavius, we allow 
 Artaxerxes to have reigned with his father ten years, 
 and so the twentieth to be but the tenth after the death 
 of his father Xerxes ; then 483 years will elapse be- 
 tween that and the commencement of our Saviour's 
 public ministry, and in the midst of the seventieth 
 week, or about three years and a half after, the sacri- 
 fices were abolished by his death. If we date the com- 
 mencement of these weeks from the twentieth of Arta- 
 xerxes after the death of his father, the death of our 
 Saviour happened 478 years after, in the middle of the 
 sixty-ninth week; and we must leave the seventieth 
 for the events connected with the destruction of the 
 Jewish nation between A . D. 65 and 72, in which, after 
 making covenants or leagues with a variety of the > 
 eastern princes, Vespasian and his soU" Titus entirely 
 overturned the Jewish church and state. But after 
 all, it must be allowecl that the chronology of that 
 period is not so absolutely fixed and clear as to justify 
 
 WEI 
 
 any warm dispute about ; a. few yeard ; it being of no 
 great moment whether these 490 years be reckoned 
 from the seventh w twentieth year of Artaxerxes 
 Longimanus. Dan. ix. 24-26. 
 
 WEEP. See Mourn. 
 
 WEIGH; to examine the heaviness of things. A 
 cubic foot of common water, which is nearly thirty- 
 four quarts, weighs 1000 avoirdupois ounces ; a cubic 
 foot of pure gold, 19,637 ounces ; one of standard gold, 
 17,793 ; of quicksilver, :14,000 ; of lead, i 1,325; of 
 staf)^ard silver, 10,539 ; of copper, 9000j of plate-brass, 
 8000; of steel, 7852; of iron, 7645 ; of block-tin, 7321 ; 
 of proof spirits, 928; of pure spirits, 860. All stones 
 are, in different degrees, heavier than water : wood is 
 generally lighter, and therefore swims. A cubic foot 
 of common air weighs 907 grains, or one ounce twenty- 
 seven grains. 
 
 God's weighing the mountains imports his exact 
 knowledge of and power .over them. Isa. xl. 12. He 
 weighs men, their spirits,,and paths, when he exactly 
 observes and judges them, that h^ may punish or re- 
 ward them in a proper manner. Dan. v. 27. Prov. xvi. 
 2, Isa. xxvi. 7. 1 Sam. ii. 3. He sets a weight for the 
 winds when he determines them ^o blow preeisl^j^ vi^ith 
 such force, from such' quarters, and during sutfh time, 
 as he pleases ; or when he checks them with the pres- 
 sure of a thick cloud pregnant with rain. Job xxviii. 2&. 
 
 WEIGHT ; whatever is heavy, and weighs much. 
 So carnal affections and sins, lying on the conscience, 
 and prevalent in the heart, or temptations to commit 
 them, are a weight that oppress the saints' spirits, and 
 disqualify them for running the Christian race. Heb. 
 xii. 1. Eternal glory is called a weight, because of its 
 unspeakable abundance and degree ; nor could one in 
 the body subsist under its delightful pressure. 2 Cor. 
 iv, 17. Whatever is of great force or importance is 
 called weighty. ^ Cor. x. 10. Matt, xxiii. 23. 
 
 WEIGHTS are standards fbr weighing commodities 
 in merchandise. As neither the Jews nor any other 
 nation in the early ages had coined money, they 
 weighed it in their traffic. The shekel, the maneh, and 
 the (alent were all originally names of weight. There 
 is no reason to suppose the Jews had two kinds of,^ . 
 weights, one sacred, and the other common, the latter' 
 only the half of the former. The weights are denom- 
 inated from the sanctuary, as, a shekel of the sanctuary, 
 because the exact standards of weight and measure 
 were kept in the sanctuary; even as the English term 
 exact measure Westminster or Winchester measure. 
 Divers weights and measures, forbidden by the divine 
 law, are unjust ones; a larger to receive things with, 
 and a less to retail them out. Deut. xxv. 13. Prov. xx. 10. 
 
 The smaller ancient Grecian and Roman Weights^ reduced to English Troy Weight. 
 
 Foiwds. Oun. Feawt Grains. 
 
 Lentes 
 
 -«- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 IS- 
 IS 
 
 7-10 
 
 4 
 
 Siliqus --..... 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 ObolU3 
 
 
 9 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 ScripMum ...... 
 
 18 
 
 72 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 Drachma ..... 
 
 6 
 
 96 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 .. Ii 
 
 Septula .... 
 
 6-7 
 
 144 
 
 36 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Sicilicus ... 
 
 13 
 
 192 
 
 43 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 '2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Dnella , . 
 
 1 
 
 576 
 
 144 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 Uncia 
 
 5 
 
 6912 
 
 1728 
 
 576 
 
 288 
 
 96 
 
 72 
 
 18 
 
 36 12 1 Libra 
 
 13 
 
 The Boman ounce is the English avolrdnpois ounee, which they divided into seven Denarii, as well as eight 
 Drachms ; and since they reclioned their Denarius equal to the Attic Drachm, this will make the Attic weights 
 1-8 heavier than the correspondent Roman weigbts. 
 
 iVote.— The Grecians divided their Obolus into Chalci and Lepta. Some, as Diodoras and Suidas, divided the 
 Obelus into sm Chalci, and every Chalous into seven Lepta or Mites : otliers divided the Obolua into eiaUt 
 Chalci, and every Ohalcus into elgUt Lepta or Minnta. 
 520 ' 
 
WHE 
 
 WHE 
 
 The greater We^kts reduced to Etiglish Troy Weight, 
 
 Ub^. 
 
 1 7-iM Uina Attica communis 
 
 U 
 
 1 7-25 Mina Attica Medica 
 
 Foundi. OuB. FflDwt. Graiim 
 10 18 13 9-7 
 
 11 7 16 8 7 
 
 1 2 11 109-7 
 96 11 17 
 
 Note. — There was anottier Attic Talent, by some said to consist of 80, by otbers of 100 Attic Miiiffi. , 
 
 Note. — ^Every Mina contains 100 Dracbmes, and every Talent 60 IVlina ; but tbe Talents differ in weigiit accord 
 ing to tbe diOerent standard of tbe Dracbmee and Minte of wliich they are composed. The value of some 
 difierent Minffi and Talents in Attic Drachmte, Mins, and Knglisb Troy weight, is exliibited in tbe follow- 
 iog table. ^, 
 
 624 M 
 
 46 7-8|Taientum Atticum comm. 
 
 MINA, or PonsD. 
 
 
 
 Egyptiaca - -1 
 Antiocbica - - f 
 Cleopatns I^tolomaica ( 
 Alexandrina Dioacoridis ) 
 
 est Dracbm 
 Attioar. 
 
 ( 133 1-3 
 3 133 1-3 
 
 )M 
 (160 
 
 TALENTUM. 
 
 
 
 iEgyptiacum 
 Antiochicum 
 Piolemaicum Cleoy. 
 Alexandria 
 
 Insulanum - - - 
 Antiocbte - - 
 
 est Minar. 
 Atticar. 
 
 r 80 
 80 
 
 862-3 
 ' 96 
 120 
 ,360 
 
 Found!. 
 
 Oun. 
 
 Ponwt. 
 
 Grain 
 
 1 
 
 S 
 
 6 
 
 aa 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 86 
 
 R 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 93 
 
 n 
 
 11 
 
 U 
 
 !04 
 
 fl 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 130 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 390 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 Hie most ancient weights of the Greeks were a Draciuna, weigliing six pennyweights, two grains ; a Mina, 
 weighing one pound, one ounce, four grains ; and a Talent weighing sixIy-flVe pounds, twelve penny- 
 weights, and five grains. 
 
 Jewish Weights reduced to English TVoy Weight ' 
 
 Shekel 
 
 ^ 
 
 60 
 
 3000 
 
 Maneb 
 
 90 Talent 
 
 mill. 
 
 
 Onn. 
 
 
 Penwt 
 
 9 
 
 Graini. 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 113 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Xfotc^xi reckoning money, fiity Shekels made a Maueh; but In weigbt, sixty Shekels. 
 
 WELL. See FonsTAiN. 
 
 WELL; (1.) Bightly, according to rule. Gen. iv. 7. 
 <20 Happily, Dent. xv. 16 ; thus happiness, or pros- 
 perity, is called vae^are. Exod. xviii. 7. (J.) Fully, 
 Acts xxT. 10; so Christ is called well M<A}edJoeca\iae 
 his Father and his people esteent, desire, and delight in 
 him above all things. Mark xii- 6. Isa. v. 1. Sol. Song 
 i. 13. Well-fleasing ; what is very acceptable and 
 pleasant. Phil, iv, 18 God is toell-ileased in Christ, 
 and for his righteousness sake : he has infinite delight 
 in his person, office, and full atonement for Us; he is 
 reconciled to us in him, and for the sake of what he 
 has done as our surety. Matt. ill. 17, and xvii. 5. Isa. 
 xlU. 31. 
 
 WEN; a wart, a hard tumour within the skin. It 
 unfitted an animal for sacrifice. Lev. xxii. 12. 
 
 WENCH ; a young girl. 2 Sam. xvii. 17. 
 
 WHALE. See Lbviathak. 
 
 WHEAT ; a grain well known for its durability and 
 delightful and nourishing suBstanpe. The Jews began 
 their wheat harvest about Whiit-sund ay ; and their 
 writers say that their best wheat grew in Michmash, 
 Mezonicah, and Ephraim ; but it seems that of Minnith 
 and Pannag was equally good. Ezek. xxvii./i7. In 
 this country wheat is generally sown at th^.cnd of 
 harvest, and is ten or eleven months in the field. Jesus 
 Christ is compared to a com of wheat; how substan- 
 tial and durable, able to endUre winters of trouble; 
 and how precious, nourishing, and pleasant the fruits 
 of righteousness and blessings which he brioga forth 
 :to men in consequence of his death and resofrection. 
 Johnxiii24. The saints are compared to wheat^to 
 intimate their solidity, usefulness, and good fruits, 
 a/;cepiable to God through Jesus Christ. Matt. iii. 12. 
 The word of God is likened to whet^,: how sweet, sub-, 
 stantial, and nourishing isihe fulness of Jesus included 
 therein, and cdmmunicated to our souls. Jer. xxiii, 28. 
 To'he fed with the Jinest of tlie' toheat \9 to possess 
 great happiness and comfort. Ps. Ixxxi. 16. The Jews 
 sowed wheat and reaped thorns when their appa- ' 
 
 rently well-planned schemes of alliance with .Egypt 
 and the nations around them in the issue increasCd 
 their vexation and misery. Jer. xli. 13. 
 
 WHEEL; (1.) A round instrument for chariots, 
 wagons, &c. to roll upon, ^t ordinarily consists of 
 felloes^ fornung the circumference or ring; a nave in 
 the middle, in which the axletree runs ; and spokes that 
 reach between the nave and felloes. Exod. xiv. 25. 
 (2.) A kind of punishment inflicted on offenders; or 
 one kind put for all. Prov. xxviii. 26. (3.) The great 
 artery, which, being joined to the left ventricle of the 
 heart, sets the blood in motion, and keeps it in perpet- 
 ual circulation. Eccl. xii. 6. The wheels in EzekiePs 
 vision, very high^ with dreadful rings, formed ^as a 
 wheel within a wheels and actuated by ihe spirit of the 
 living creatures, may cither denote the awfXil and mys** 
 terious providence of God, executed by the ministra^ 
 tion of angels ; oe the various churches of Christ myel- 
 teriously united in one, and actuated by the same spirit 
 as gospel ministers. Ezek. i. 10. God makes men like 
 a wheel when he suddenly turns their high honour, 
 power, and prosperity into debasement, distress, and 
 ruin. Ps.lxMiii. 13. 
 
 WHELP ;"the young^of lions, bearsi dogs, Jcc. Jo-. 
 siah*s sons and the courtiers or subjects of the Assyr- 
 ians are so called, to denote their readiness to spoil and 
 oppress their people. Ezek, xix. 3^5. Nah. ii. 12. 
 , WHENCE; (1.) From what place. Gen.xvi.8. (2.) 
 From what cause, or by what means. Malt. xiii. 54. 
 John i. 48. ' 
 
 WHBRE;5^(1.) In what place. Exod. xx. 24. (2.) 
 In what condition. Zech. i. 5. 'Where is God ? jvhere 
 or by what is his presence and power manifested? Ps. 
 Ixxix. 10; or how shall I obtain relief from him f ier. 
 ii. 9. Job XXXV. 10. 
 
 WHET, to make shaip. God iphets his ^word when 
 he prepares events In his providence fo^ tbe execUtioh 
 of his judgments. Deut. xx^v. 41. Ps.vii. 12. Men 
 wket God's laws upon -their ehildren when they dili- 
 gently teach them the knovSJiedge of them. Deut. vi. 7. 
 
 521 
 
WHO 
 
 Men vjhet their tonguee when -they actively employ 
 Ibem ^n slander and reproach. Ps, Ixiv. 3.* 
 
 WHIP ; <1 ) A lash to drive horses or , other cattle. 
 Prov. xxvi. 3 (2.) A punishment for lazy and dis- 
 obedient subjects. 1 Kings xii. 11. 
 
 WHIRLWIND. See Wind. 
 
 WHIS PER ; (1.) To speak very softly, so as scarcely 
 to be heard. 2 Sam. xii. 19. (3.) To bear tales; to 
 backbite. Prov. Kvi. 2S. (3.) To plot secretly. Ps. xli. 
 7. • The Jews whispered out qf the dust when they 
 were so famished as to be scarcely able to speak; or 
 when ready to yield to whatever terms the Assyrians 
 pleased. Isa. xxix. 4. 
 
 WHITE, being the purest and most shining colour, 
 is often used to represent what is pure and gtorious. 
 God having kair white as wool, and white garments, 
 and riding on a white cloud, denotes his eternity, wis- 
 dom, holiness, and the equity of his providential con- 
 duct. Dan. vii. 9. Isa. xix. 1. Rev. xiv. 14. Christ is 
 luhUe ;%& is pure in his Godhead, holy, highly tixalted, 
 and abounding in love ; and he is ruddy and red in his 
 apparel ; he appeared in our nature, and suffered In It ; 
 and in the execution of his wrath, conquers and destroys 
 his enemies. Sol. Song v. 10. Isa. Ixiii. 1,2. His Aair 
 whiteaswool denotes his eternity and vpisdom. Rev. i, 
 14. The whiteness of his throne imports the lioliiiess, 
 equity, and glory of his procedure in the last ju^dgment. 
 Rev. XX. 11. The white horses of Christ and his peo- 
 ple are the puretruthsof the gOspel, by means ofwhicH 
 they obtain spiritual victories: Rev^ *i. 2, and xix. 11. 
 Saints are made white when freed from guilt and pol- 
 lution, Ps. li. 7; their white raiment is the righteous- 
 ness of Christ imputed to them, and their sanctification; 
 the state of heavenly glory in which tliey are peaceable, 
 noble, and triumphant Idngs and priests unto God. Rev- 
 iii. 4, 5, iv. 4, xv. 16, and vii. 14. The Nazarites were 
 whiter than milk when they kept their vows, and looked 
 fresh and comely. Lam. iv. 7. The fields were ivhite 
 to harvest^ or ripe, when multitudes seemed fond of 
 hearing the gospel, by the power of which men are cut 
 ofi" from their natural state, gathered to Jesus, and 
 bound up in the bundle oflife with him. John iv. 38. 
 
 WHOLE; (1.) Full, complete. Exod. xxix. 18. . (2.) 
 Not broken. Jer. xix. 11. (3.) Sound, healthy, pros- 
 perous. Josh. V. 8. Job v. 18. 
 
 WHOLLY; (1.) Altogether, completely. Lev.vi. 22, 
 and xix. 9. (2.) Sincerely, uprightly. Josh. xiv. 8-14. 
 (3.) In a great pert or degree. Isa. xxii. 1. Job xxi. 23. 
 
 WHOLESOME ; whatever proves or promotes health. 
 A wholesome tojtgue is one that speaks much to the edifi- 
 cation of others. Qrov. XV. 4. Wholesome words Aietiie 
 sound truths of the gospel, which promote the. health 
 and cnre of men's sonls. 1 Tim. vi. 3. 
 
 .WHORE, or harlot; (1.) One that for wantonness 
 or gain yields her body to unchastity. Whoricmongbr, 
 one that holds impure converse with a harlot. An- 
 ciently the women who kopt inns were generally 
 called ,'HARLOTs; so hostess and harlot were of the 
 same import. Whores soon become void of modesty 
 and shame, and even decoy men to their lewd embraces. 
 Jer. iii. 3. Prov. v. and vii. 
 
 Whoredom, unclbannkss, or roRNirAxiON com- ' 
 prehends all kinds of unchastity, whether between per- 
 sons unmarried ; or adultery, where one or^ both are 
 married; or incest, where they are too near of kin one 
 to anotheh Gen. xxxviii. 24. Gal. v. 19. 1 Cor; vi. 13, 
 and V. 1. This sin, hpwever lighfly regarded by multi- 
 tudes, Is of a horrible nature ; it disgraces and destroys , 
 the body. 1 Cor. vi. 18. Job xxxi. 12. Prnv. v. 11. It 
 brings an indelible stain on the character. Prov. vi. 33. 
 It infatuates and stupifiestbe conscience, and so hardens 
 the heart that persons guilty of it rarely obtain grace 
 to repent. Hos. vi. 11. Ecel. vii. 26. Rev. xxL 11. Hos. 
 xiv, 14. It is a beastly vice,, and the guilty are called 
 dogs, abominable, &c. It is called vitlany and (Aomi- 
 natUsTi. 2 Sam. iii, 8. .Ter, v. 8, and xxix. 23. Rev. xxi. 
 8l It is an inlet to all manner of impiety and wicked- 
 ness. Prov. V. 12-14. It exposes persons to the ven- 
 geance of God ia this life, brings the curse of God on 
 families and nations, and consigns men to eternajjfire. 
 Prov. vii. 26, 27, and ix. 18, and ii. J9.- Hos. iv. 1-3; Jer. 
 V. 7,''9'. Eph. V, 3-6. Rom, i. 24-29. ^ev. xxi. 8. Tp 
 avoid falling into this abominable ain, a man must be 
 united to Jesus Christ, and be directed by his word and 
 Spirit^ 1 Cor. vi. 10, 1 1 ; liv^e under the deep impression 
 of God's holiness, omniscience, and of 'the future judg- 
 suent, Gun. xxxix. 9. Heb. xiii. 4; shun light and lewd 
 622 
 
 WIL* 
 
 companions, and all immodest apparel, Prov. v. 8, 9; 
 be diligent in lawful business, 2 Sam. xi. 2- Qen. xxxiv., 
 1 ; and marry, if needful and proper, aqjfl cultivate a 
 Christian aifection in the married state. 1 Cor. vii. 2,9. 
 Prov.v. 19, 20. (2.) Such as, contrary to covenant and 
 profession, apostatize from the true worship and service 
 of God. The Jews are represented as whores, harlots^ 
 and adulteresses, because in apostacy from God they 
 prostituted themselves to a dependence on the Assyr- 
 ians, Egyptians, Chaldeans, andothers, Instead of God, 
 and copied after their idolatries. Jer. iii. Eiek. xvi. and 
 xxiii. The papal hierarchy is called the great whore 
 and mother of harlots and abominations, because of 
 its noted aposiacy and idoJatry, and decoying , others 
 into it ; and such apOstacy is called fornication, whore- 
 dom, or adultery. Rev. xvii. and xix. 2. Tyre sang 
 as a harlot when by fair speeches the Tyrians en- 
 ticed the nations to renew their trade,with them. Isa. 
 xxiii. 15. 
 
 WHORISH; (I.) Given to fornication or adultery. 
 Prov. vi. 26. (2.) Given.to idolatry and apostacy from 
 God. Ezek. vi. 9. 
 
 WICKED, Wickedness. See Sin. 
 
 WIDE. The gale and way that leads to destruction 
 iawide; there are innumerable forms of sinning, by 
 which men may eternally niin theniselves. Matt. vii. 
 13. To open the hand wide is to he very liberal. Deut. 
 XV. 8. To open the mouth wide imports -either the 
 most earnest attention to, expectation of, and desire 
 after any thing, Job xxix. 23. Ps.lxxxi. 10; or the most, 
 outrageous mockery and reproach. Ps. xxxv, 21. 
 
 WIDOW ; a woman whose husband is dead. More 
 than two hundred years betbre the giving of the law, 
 widows whose husbands had left them childless mar- 
 ried their deceased husband's younger unmarried 
 brother, to obtain seed for the deceased one : so Tamar 
 married tlie two elder sons of Judah, and had the third 
 promised to her. Gen. xxxviii. Under the Mosaic law, 
 this was expressly enjoined, Deut. xxv. 5, 6; or the 
 nearest kinsman might do it. Ruth iv. As children 
 were esteemed a great honour, especially in a nation 
 whence the Messiah w&s expected, widowhood in such > 
 as were not past the age of child-bearing, as well as ' 
 barrenness, was reckoned a great shame and itproach. 
 Isa. iv. 1, and liv. 4. It was presumed any young wo- 
 man of character would find a husband either in the 
 family of .her deceased husband or some other. The . 
 widows of kings, however, continued in their widow- 
 hood, and' were the property, though not always wives, 
 of the successor; and to ask any of them in marriage 
 was considered as indirectly claiming the kingdom. I 
 Kings ii. 13, 14. As widows are too often overlooked 
 by men, God has claimed a peculiar concern with them 
 as their husband, supporter, and judge. Ps. Ixviii. 5, 
 and cxlvi, 9. He charged the Hebrews to take peculiar 
 care of them, and of fatherless children, Deut. xiv. 29 ; 
 and has threatened terrible punishment against such 
 as oppress and injure them. Ps. xciv. 6. Mai. iii. 5. 
 Under the gospel, the church is to provide for those 
 that arc widows iruieed ; i. e. widows of a good charac- 
 ter, humble, and liberal when able, and now grown old 
 and truly destitute ; but younger widows are advised 
 to marry. 1 Tim. v. 3-10. To show kindness to wid- 
 ows isa branch of the true religion. Job xxix. I'S. Jam. 
 i. ,S7. To mark their desolation, and deprivation of all 
 joy, honour, and comfbr,t,i Jerusalem and Babylon are 
 likened to widows, Lam. i.'l. Isa, xlvii. 8; and often 
 the leaving wives widows imports the being cut off by- 
 the sword, or by some untimely death. Lam. v. 3. 
 Ezek. xxii. 25. Widowhood and loss ofcj/jMren came 
 upon Babylon in one day ; suddenly she lost Belshaz- 
 zar, and her rulers, and dignity ; and had vast numbers 
 of her inhabitants slain by Cyrus, Under Darius Hys- 
 taspes her inhabitants slew their wives and children, 
 and almost all that were, not able to bear arms, that the 
 provision of their besieged city might not be wasted by 
 useless mouths. Isa. xlvii. 9. 
 
 WIFE, ^ee Marriage, Adultery. 
 
 WILD; (I.) Untamed, fierce. Job xxsix. 15. (2.) 
 Uncultivated. Ttftis^vines, gourds, grapes, and olivys 
 are represented as wild. 2 Kings iv. 35, 39, Isa, x. % 
 Rom. ¥i' 17- Wild honey is honey found in fields, 
 rocks, or ^oods. Matt. iii. 4. Ishmael was a vnld, or 
 wild freeman ; he and his seed have generally been a 
 f?avage people, robbers of all around them, but never 
 subject to any. Gen. xvi. 12. 
 
 WILDERNESS. SeeDflSBRT. 
 
WIN 
 
 WILES; crafty tricks , enticing temptations. Num. 
 5XT. 18. Eph. vl. U. 
 
 WILL ; (1.) That power of the soul by which man 
 freely chooses or reldses objects. It however cannot 
 choose any thing: spiritually good till it be renewed by the 
 Spirit of Christ." Rom. vui. 7, 8. The wilt of theftesh 
 is the tnclinaiions and lusts of an unrenewed heart. 
 Eph. it, 3. (3./ The thing chosen by the will : thus the 
 will of enemies is the mischief they deslii&'or devise. 
 Ps. xxvii. 12. God's will denotes, (1.) Hia natural 
 power to choose or reject. Rom. ix. 14. (2.) His pur- 
 pose and decree, which is his rule in all his works. 
 Eph. i. 11. (3.) His word} hia laws, and gospel decla- 
 rations, by which he intimates what he is willing to 
 give us, or that we should do in obedience to him. 
 Rom. xii. 3. Matt. vii. 21. (4.) His kindness and 
 fkvour manifested in acts of grace. Deut. xxxiii. 16. 
 Luke ii. 14. Our sanciifiCation is the will of God; it 
 is purposed, promised, and commanded by him. 1 Thess. 
 iv. 3. God viUl have all men saved^ and to come to the 
 knowledge of the truth ; he purposes to have men of 
 all sorts saved. The sQ^J^ing afler spiritual knowledge 
 and salvatiou by all men is agreeable to his command. 
 1 Tim. ii. 4. Christ had a twofold wUl ; one divine, 
 the same with that of his Father ; and the other human, 
 of which he says to his Father, Not my will, but thine 
 be dene. Matt. xxvi. 39. 
 
 WILL; (1.) To choose, desire. Phil. ii. 13. (2.) 
 Boldly to ask. John xvii. 24. (3.) To command with 
 authority. John.xxi. 23. (4.^ To permit. Jam. iv. 15. 
 Election of men to salvation is not of liim that ivilletht 
 nor of him that rumietk ; it is not obtained by their 
 eager inclinations, or most earnest endeavours with 
 respect to what isgo&d, but flows fVoni the mere sove- 
 reign grace and mercy of God. Rom. ix. 16. 
 
 WILFULLY; of set purpose and malice; contrary 
 to light and conviction. Heb. x. 26. See SupicasTi- 
 
 TION. 
 
 WILLING; desirous, cheerftil, ready from choice 
 and inclination. 1 Thess. 2, 8. Matt. xxvi. 41. 
 
 WILLOWS ; well-known trees, which grow rapidly 
 in moist places. If but an old wiUow stump not quite 
 rotten do but lie on the ground, it vnll sprout forth. It 
 seems willows were very plentiful on the banks of the 
 Euphrates, and *on (hem the captive Hebrews hung 
 their harps, as useless to them in rheir distressed and 
 mournful condition. Ps. cxxxviL. 2. Isa. xv. 7. The 
 Jews used brancbesof willows uierecUngtheir tents at 
 the feast of tabernacles. Lev. xxiii. 40. The saints are 
 likened to willows by the water-courses ; being planted 
 in a new-covenant state, and watered by God every 
 moment, how quick is their spiritual grovlrth, and how 
 fresh they continue amid winters of trouble ! Isa. xUv. 4. 
 
 WIMPLES. Isa, iii. 22, This same word is trans- 
 lated veiL Ruth iii. 15. In both places, mitpachath 
 signifies a covering sheet, a plaid, or apron. In the 
 Dutch language, wimplk signifies the large plaited 
 linen cloth with which nuns covered their necks and 
 breasts, as well as the streamers or Jlag of a ship, and 
 sometimes the sail. 
 
 WIN ;.(1.) To get possession of. 2 Chron. xxxii. 1. 
 To win Christ is to get possession of him as an eternal 
 portion and comfort. Phil. iii. 8. (2.) To recover. 
 Men win souls when Ihey are instrumental in gaining 
 them ^to. Christ, that they may receive salvation through 
 him. Prov. xi. 30. 
 
 WIND ; the motion of the air, by means of which a 
 large quantity flows from one place to another. The 
 trade-winds are either such as blow constantly from 
 east to west, or which blow three or six months at 
 once from one quarter, and^as long from the .opposite. 
 Where the air, by the heat of the sun, or otherwise, is 
 most rarefied, thither the denser part of the distant air 
 bends its course; and so a very rarefied air bodes a 
 storm. The trade-winds which are met with on the 
 vast ocean, chiefly on the Pacific, blow, not directly 
 from east to west, oryfrom west lo east, but incline 
 towards the equator, where the air is moat rarefied. 
 This rarefifiation of the air under the equator is proba- 
 bly the reason why so much rain happens in the torrid 
 zone in the summer season. Winds blow almost con- 
 stantly from off" the sea in places very hot. Winds 
 from the sea are warmest in winter, and ,|^oldest in 
 summer; and land winds are coldest in winter, and 
 hottest in summer. Winds blowing over hills covered 
 with snow, or over cold countries, are thereby rendered 
 colder. la different countries the wind is often in dif- 
 
 wm 
 
 fbrent or even opposite quarters at the same time^ antt 
 the north and south winds are wet or dry. Prov. xxv, 
 23. A whirlwind is a strong blast which winds aboue 
 in a somewhat circular manner. Multitudes of such 
 blasts come from the deserts of Arabia,' and out of one 
 of them the Lord spake to Job. Isa. xxi. 1. Job xxxvii. 
 9, and xxxyiii. 1. Whirlwinds sometimes sweep down 
 trees, houses, and every thing in their way. 
 
 The Holy Ghost is likened to wind or winds. How 
 incomprehensible his nature! and how self-moved^ 
 powerful,, convincing, quickening, comfurting, and pu 
 riiying are his influences! May not ihe north- wind 
 figure out his convincing, and the southwind his cher- 
 ishing and comforting efllc'acy? John iii. 8. Sol. Song 
 iv. 16. Ezek. xxxvii. The destructive or afflictive 
 judgments of God are like wind, the east wind, or whirl- 
 wind. How unsearchable in theirnature and number ! 
 how violently they bear down men before them, and 
 blow them and their propertytoruin! Or are the Assyr- 
 ians, who from the east came and almost ruined th& 
 whole nation of the Jews, and bound them up iji their 
 wings, to carry them captive to a foreign land, this east 
 wind! Isa. xxvii. 8. Hos. iv. 9. Jer. xxiii. 19, and xxv. 
 32, and xxx. 23. 
 
 The Chaldeans are called a dry wind, and ^full wind 
 from the wilderness, not to fan or cleanse ; or a whirl- 
 wind; from the side nf the Arabian desert Ihey came, 
 and furiously marching against the Jews, they wasted 
 their country, and ^destroyed their lives and wealth. 
 Jer. xiii. 24, and iv. 12. The Turks are like to a whirlr 
 wind : how fririous and destructive were their inroads ! 
 Dan. xi. 40. Temptations of any kind are called wind ; 
 th^y tohd to toss men from one prmciple and practice 
 to another, and put them to the trial whether they be 
 rooted and grounded in Christ and his truth or not. 
 Matt. vii. 27. 
 
 God's lifting lip Job to the wind imports his exposure 
 of him to terrible troubles and temptations, in order to 
 try the truth and strength of his grace, and to purge 
 away his corruption : men lift up thrashed corn lo the 
 wind to separate the chaff* from it, Job xxx. 22 ; and 
 Satan is said to s^t men. Luke xxiv. 31. Men's sins 
 are called wiTid; how theyunsettlemen, and toss them 
 from goodness or happiness ! Isa.-lxvi. 6. Any thing 
 unprofitable and unsubstantial is called wind. The 
 Hebrews in the desert, and proud men in any age, are 
 likened to wind; how unsubstantial ! and how quickly 
 driven away, ^nd passed out of life ! Ps. Ixxviii. 39. 
 Prov. xxv. 14. Men's life is likened to wind; it de- 
 pends on breath, and how vain and unsettled, and how 
 quickly passed awfty ! Job vii. 7. False prophets be- 
 come wind when their predictions arc falsified, and 
 themselves contemned. Jer. v. 13. Words are wind, or 
 strong wind, when destitute of sense, noisy, or pas- 
 sionate. Job vi. 26, and viii. 2. False doctrines are 
 called wind ; how unsettled, inconsistent, and noisy! 
 how they carry off" light and unsettled persons ! but 
 make little or no impression on such as are well rooted - 
 and grounded in the truth. Eph. iv. 14. Molten im- 
 ages are called wiTid and confusion ; instead of doing 
 men service, they contribute to their disgrace, shame, 
 and perplexity. Isa. xli. 22. To sow the wind and feap 
 the whirlwir^ is to contrive unprofitable schemes, that 
 issue in the' i'uin of the contrivers. Hos. viii. 7. To 
 inherit wind is to possess what is unsubstantial and 
 hurtful. Prov. xi. 29. The Israelites /ed on wind, and 
 followed after east wind: their dependence on the Sy- 
 rians, Assyrians, or Egyptians did them no real ser- 
 vice, but much hurt, blasting and ruiningtheir country, 
 and so increased their lies and falsehood, and hastened 
 the desolation of their country. Hos, xii. 1., ' 
 
 WIND ; (1.) To go round about. Ezek. xli. 7. (2.) 
 To warp ; roll up. John xix. 40. 
 
 WINDOW; a well-known passage for the light to 
 enter and 'iQnminate houses. Lattices, or case- 
 ments, were the windows, or the net-work of wire in 
 them, before the invention of glass. Judg. v. 28. 2 Kings 
 i. 2. The ordinances of God are called windows and 
 lattices; by means of them his church is enlightened 
 in this world, and Christ and his people meet together, 
 and see one another. Sol. Songii. 9. Isa. Ix. 8, andliv. 
 i2. The narrow 'Windows .o[ the temple represented 
 these ordinances, giving 'but small degrees of light in 
 the ceremonial, and even in the militant state; and 
 their being one over -against another may denote that 
 divine ordinances, if duly used, do mutually reflect light 
 upon one another. 1 Kings vi. 4, and vii. 4. The eyes 
 
WIN 
 
 are called windows^ because by them '^e receive the 
 light. Eccl. xii. '3. The clouds, especially when they 
 plentifully pour forth their,rain, are called the vnndows 
 of heave?i: but aruboth may signify cataracts or 
 spouts. Gen. vli. 11, and vUi. 2. In allusion to these, 
 the windoioe qf^heaven axe said to be opened when God 
 bestows his blessings upon men in a plentiful degree, 
 Mai. Ui. 10 ; or when he poors forth terrible and over- 
 whelming judgments upon them. Isa.xxiv. 18. 
 WINE. See Vine. 
 
 WINGS ; those feathery limbs of fowls, with which 
 they fly through the air. Job xxxix. 13. The Hebrews 
 gave the name of a loinff to any thing that resembled 
 it; as, (1.) Theskirt of a garment, Ruth iii. 9. Jer. ii. 
 34. (2.) The "outside or end of a country. Job xxxviii. 
 13. Isa. xxiT. 16. (3.) The battlement of a house; 
 hence, perhaps, the part of the tehnple our Saviour stood 
 upon is called a phmacle or win^. Matt. iv. 5. (4.) 
 The spreading and warming rays of the sun. Mai. iv. 
 2. (5.) The sails of ships,' or the shadows of high 
 mountains. Isa. xviii. 1. (6.) An army spread out like 
 wings, Isa. viii. 8 ; and so the wing of abomin(ition 
 may denc^te the Roman armies who rendered Judea a 
 desolation. Dan. ix. 27. (7.) The motions of the wind. 
 Ps. xviii. 10. As the wings and feathers of birds 
 are instrumental in their flight, and of hiding, protect- 
 ing, and cherishing their young, wings anA feathers, 
 when ascribed to God or Christ, import hid speed to 
 deliver his people, and the full, comfortable, and strong 
 protection and influence they receive from his right- 
 eousness, love, power:' promise, and providence. Ruth 
 ii. la Ps. xvii. 8, and xci. 4. Matt, xxiii. 37. Wings 
 ascribed to cherubim, seraphim, and living creatures, 
 import the readiness and activity of angels and minis- 
 ters in the service of God. Isa. vi. Ezek. i. and ix. The 
 saints' wings are their faith, love, hope, hol^'affections, 
 and heavenly meditation, by which they "mount up 
 towards their Saviour and things above. Isa. xl. 31. 
 The twf} wings of a great eagle given to the true church 
 for flying with into the wilderness may denote God's 
 special assistance in bearing her up, protecting, and 
 comforting her, and directing to proper methods of 
 security against antichristian corruptions. Rev. xii. 14, 
 Wings ascribed to Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, Alexan- 
 der, and their kingdoms, or armies, may denote the 
 rapidity of their conquests, the extent of their domin- 
 ion, and their great power to protect their subjects and 
 allies ; but Alexander'sybur wings may also oeiiote the 
 partition of his empire into four kingdoms .^oon alter 
 his death; Ezek. xvii. 3, 7. Dan. vii. 4, 6. '^The noisy 
 wings of the locusts under the fifth-fhimpet may denote 
 the wide-spread armies of the Saracens, or the wide- 
 spread threatenings and excommunioations of the Ro- 
 mish clergy. Rev. ix. 9. 
 
 WINKING is expressive of mockery and derision ; 
 or of giving one a token to do his neighbour an injury. 
 Prov. vi. 13, and x. 10. Ps. xxxv, 19. God's mnhing 
 at the times of ignorance imports his patient long-auf- 
 fering towards the heathen world. Acta-xvu^30. 
 
 WINNOW; to clean com byexposingit to the wind, 
 that the chaff a|id: dust may be blown away, Isa. xxx. 
 24. God's wimiowing of men^s path, and lying down, 
 denotes his perfect knowledge thereof, and hispurify- 
 :JBg men with frequent trials. Pa. cxxxix. 3. 'v 
 '"i WINTER; the cold seasoiawhen fields and trees 
 are barren, grass withered, and storms frequent. In 
 the middle division of the earth, called the torrid zone, 
 , which is about 3270 miles brqad from south to north, 
 ' they have generally two winters a-year, but both of 
 thenj very warm. In countries near to the poles, they 
 have what we might call a perpetual winter; nay, 
 even iii Sweden there are nine months of severe win- 
 der, and the rest is sununer. In some places the winter 
 isjso excessively cold that it is almost impossible to 
 escape being frozen to death. Gen. vjii. 92. Even in 
 Canaan, great men had their warmer houses for the 
 winter season, as well as their cooler ones lor the sum- ■ 
 mer. Jer. xxxvi. 22. Amos iii. 15. Seasons of tempta- 
 tion, persecution, and distress are compared to winter. 
 Sum?ner and winter may signify the whole year, per- 
 petually. Zech. xiv. 8. The winter is past, and the 
 rain is over and gone ; i. e, the cold, dark, and barren 
 period of the ceremonial dispensation is past, and the 
 atorms of Divine wrath are fully exhausted on Christ ; 
 the barren winter of unregeneracy and of curses lying 
 on the conscience, is over ; the days df deadness,'un- 
 fiuitfulneas, and persecution iti the cfiurcb, and of 
 521 
 
 WIS 
 
 temptation, desertion, and spiritual grief or stupidity 
 in the soul, areover. Sol. Song^ii. 11. • To wisTBp, is to 
 to live or stay during the winter. Isa. xviii. 6. Acts 
 XX vii. 12. 
 
 WIPE ; gently to rub oflT dust, damp, &c. ftom:&ny 
 thing. John xiii. 5. God wipes away his peoples tears 
 when he removes all their cause of grief, and filbi;them 
 withjoy unspeakable, andTuU of glory. laa, xxv. 8. Rev. 
 vii. 17. ,BB,.W)ipe« not oitt men's good deeds when he 
 accepts ahdf rewards them.- Neh. xiii. 14. God wipe^ 
 Jerusalem as a disli, turning it upside doiim,yihQn he 
 grievously afllicted the Jews, and unhinged the consti- 
 tution of their church and state by the Assyrians, 
 Egyptians, and Chaldeans. 2Kingsxxi. 13. The Aar- 
 loCs,vnping her mouth imports her impudent refusal of 
 guilt, or her pretences to holiness and chastity. Prov. 
 XXX. 20. An adulterer's reproach sliall not be vHped 
 away ; i. e. shall scarcely ever cease. Prov. vi.53. 
 
 WISE; (h) Prudent in the management of things. 
 Gen. xii. 33. ' (3.) Learned, knowing, Rom. i. 14. God 
 is only wise ; he hloae has in and of himself an infinite 
 knowledge of all things, and is possessed of an infinite 
 prudence for the direction and management of all 
 things. Rom. xvi. 27. 1 Tun. i. 17, (3.) Godly, pious, 
 taught of God, and made wise unto salvation. Prov. 
 xiii. 14. 2 Tim. iii. 15, (4.) Skilful artificers. Exod. 
 xxviii. 3. (5.) Subtle, witty. 2 Sam. xiv. 6, (6.) 
 Puffed up with a conceit, of their own wisdom. 2 Cor. 
 xi. 19. Rom. xii. 16. Wise also signifies manner, re- 
 spect, rate. Num. vi. 2?. Exod. xxii. 13. The ivise 
 men of Egypt, Chaldea, &c. not only comprehended 
 their philosophers, astronomers, and other adepts of 
 natural science, but alfeo their divpiers. See Divina- 
 tion. Gen. xii. 8. Dan. ii, 10-14. * 
 
 Whjjt the wise men who, led .by the reports of the 
 future advent of the Messiah, and by the appearance of 
 an extraordinary star, came to visit our Saviour just 
 after his birth were— whether magicians, or whether 
 of the sect of the Persian magi, who believed two sub- 
 ordinate principles, one of good and another of evil, 
 who detested images and tempjes, and worshipped God 
 only by the emblem of fire ; or whether they were only 
 philosophers, cannot now be determined. Nor can it 
 be ascerteined what particular country they came 
 from ; whether from Persia, Chaldea, or eastern 
 Arabia ; nor the time they took up in their journey ; 
 nor whether the extraordinary star went before them 
 all the way till they came near to Jerusalem. But 
 being arrived there, they inquired where was the new- 
 bom King of the Jews, whose star they had seen iji 
 the east. Informed by Herod, after his deliberation 
 with lus council, that Bethlehem was the place marked 
 out in prophecy for the birth of the Messiah, they had 
 scarcely departed from Jerusalem, when , tlie star, to 
 their great joy, appeared and directed them to the very 
 house. As soon as they cahie in, they worshipped the 
 infant Saviour, and presented him with gifts, gold, 
 frankincense, and myirh. Thus the gentiles began to 
 gather to Shiloh. Hewd had charged them to «ome 
 back, and inform him where they found the young 
 Messiah ; but being warned by an angel in a dream, 
 they went home another way, and no doubt spread the 
 report of the Messiah's birth. Matt, ii. 
 
 WISDOM; (10 Prudence and discretion to perceive 
 what is fit or unfit to be done with respect to the tune^ 
 place, manner, instruments, or end of an action. Eccl. 
 ii. 13. (2.) Knowledge of sciences ; bo Moses was 
 learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians. Acts ii. 22. 
 (3.) Quickness of invention, and dexterity in framing 
 curious works ; with such wisiioTTt Bezaleel and Aho- 
 liab were»qualified to fashion the pertinents of the 
 tabernacle. Exod. xxxi. 2, 5. (4.) Craftiness in carry- 
 ing on projects ; such was the wisdom of Pharaoh in 
 oppressing the Hebrews, Exod, i. 10 ; and of Jonadab, 
 who contrived how Amnoh might seduce his half-sister. 
 2 Sam. xiii. 3. The last three are called the wisdom 
 of this world. 1 Cor. ii. 6. (5.) Natural instinct and 
 sagacity : thus the ostrich is made without wisdom. 
 Job xxxlx,. 17. (6.) True godliness ; when one, being 
 taught of God to know his will, seeks what is proper, 
 shuns what is improper, and studies to perform eveiy. 
 duty in the proper season. Ps. xc 12, Job xxviii, 2& 
 This wisdom ia from above, is a special gift of God, is 
 pure, making men careful to avoid error and every 
 thing sinful, and to cleave to truth and bohoess ; is 
 peacei^le, disposing men to make and keep peace with 
 others as far as is consistent with holiness ; it is gentle. 
 
WIT 
 
 disposing men to bear witb the infirmities of others, 
 , and to forgive injuries, and interpret every thing to the 
 best sense it will bear ; it ia easy to he entreated^ making 
 men ready to receive the persuasions of God's word, 
 and yield to good counsel and reason ; it is full of 
 mercy and pity towards such as ar&in poverty or dis- 
 tress, or have offended; it is flill of! good fruitSt be- 
 nevolence, liberality, and brotherly kindness ; it is 
 without partiality^ not preferring o"ne to another for 
 carnal reasons, and without hypocrisy, dispciaing a man 
 to unfeigned holiness, and to judge himself by the law 
 by which he judges others. Jam. i. 17. (7.) The gos- 
 pel us called wisdom, and the wisdom of Grod in a mys- 
 tery ^ or hidden wisdom ; it is a display of the wise pur- 
 poses and methoite of God concerning the salvation of 
 men, and renders them wise to salvation. No creature 
 coutd discover it. Anciently it was altogether un- 
 known among the gentile nations, and was but darkly 
 revealed to the Jews m mysterious types, nor is it now 
 fully understood. 1 Cor. ii. 6,7. (8.) Christ is* called 
 wisdom, and the wisdom of God: a^.God, he is in- 
 finitely wise ; as God-man Mediator, all the treasures 
 of wisdom and knowledge are hid in him ; he has in- 
 - finite wisdom for managing all the affairs of providence 
 and grace to promote our salvation : In him is given 
 the most grand and full d^play of the wisdom and 
 knowledge of God ; he is made of God to us wisdom ; 
 he savingly reveals to us the nature and will of God, 
 and renders us wise to salvation. Prov. lii. 19, viii. and 
 ix. Wisdom, is justified of h^f children ; that Jesus 
 Christ was no wioe-bibber, oif .'gloAtonous pei'son, but 
 one perfectly righteous, and the ti%fl Messiah, is truly 
 believed, professed, and evidenced by the practice of 
 his true followers : and the gospel, and true godliness 
 founded on it, are si^ciently acknowledged to be full 
 of wisdom, holiuess,"fnd equity; and by such as de- 
 voce themselves to the study and practice of holiness 
 are vindicated against all the cavils of the ungodly. 
 Matt. xi. 19. The mouth of the righteous speaketh 
 wisdom ; when the discourses of others are wicked or 
 vain, his are pious and. profitable, flowing from an in- 
 ward knowledge of God, turning upon divine things as 
 their subject, and tending to render men wis^ unto sal- 
 vation. Fs. xxxvii. 30. The wisdom of God in the 
 hand of Ezra was either the law of God, of which he 
 studied the knowledge, or his knowledge of it. Ezra 
 tU. 25. The wisdom that Solomon had denoted know- 
 le^e of sciences, and sagacity and prudence forgovem- 
 ment. 1 Kings ill. 9, 12. In the wisdom of God, the 
 world by wisdom knew not God ; God wisely ordered 
 it, that neither by the discoveries of God in the works 
 of creation and providence, nor by all their philosfiphy, 
 should the heathen attain the true and saving know- 
 ledge of God. 1 Cor. i. 21. The wisdom of this world, 
 and'of its princes which comes to nought, is theircar- 
 nal policy in managing temporal or state affairs ; or 
 the maxims relative to it, which IVequently rather pro- 
 mote ruin than secure men against it. 1 Cor. ii. 7. 
 Fleshly wisdom is that craft autf oarnal policy which 
 tend to promote the service of sin. 2 Cor. i. 12. No 
 dmiht ye are the people, and wisdom shall die with you, ; 
 i. e. you imagine yourselves the only wise persons, 
 and that if you were dead all knowledge of divine 
 things would perish from the earth. Jobxii.2. Seorn- 
 ers seek wisdom, but find it not ; their attempts to- 
 wards knowledge only render them vain and self-con- 
 ceited. Prov. xiv. 6. To preach the gospel with wisdom 
 of words, or words of Tnari's wisdom^ or excellency of 
 speech, is to do it in bombastic and affected eloquence, 
 and pompous and swollen phrases. 1 Cor. 1. 17, and ii. 
 1,4. 
 WISH J to desire, to pray for. 3 John 2. Jon. iv. 8. 
 WIT; WOT ; to know. Gen. xxi. 36. We do you to 
 wit is an obsolete phrase for we inform, you. 2 Cor. 
 viii. 1. To be at one's wiVs ends is to be in such per- 
 plexity as not to know what to do. Ps. cvii. 27. 
 
 Wittingly ; wisely, warily, well knovping what 
 jne does. Gen. xlviii. 14. 
 
 Witty; dexterous, that requires great wisdom and 
 skill. Prov. viii. 12. 
 
 WITCH is a woman, and Wizard is a man that 
 has dealings with Satan, if not actually entered into 
 formal compact with him. That such persons are 
 among men is abundantly plain from Scripture, and 
 that they ought to be put to death. Deut. xviii. 10, and 
 Exod. xxii. 18. It is plain, however, that great caution 
 Is necessary in detecting and punishing the guilty^ lest 
 
 WIT 
 
 the innocent suffer, as many instances in New-Eng 
 land and other places show. To me U appears obvious 
 that for one to regard with any thing like fear pereone 
 suspected of this infernal po^er, is iQothing less than 
 indirectly rendering homage to Satan. 
 WITCHCRAFT compifehends all kinds of influence 
 
 S reduced by collusion with Satan, and excludes the 
 ser from the kingdom of God^ Gal. v. 20. The witch- 
 crests of Nineveh may signify the divination there- 
 practised, and also their deceilfhl and ensnaring be- 
 haviour towards the nations around. Nah. iii. 4. See 
 Bewitch. 
 
 WITHAL ; (1.) Also. 1 Kings xix. 1. (2.) Wholly. 
 Ps.cxli. 10. (3.) With, by means of. Exod. xxv. 29, 
 and XXX. 4. 
 
 WITHDRAW; (1.) To,cea8e,leave off. 1 Sam. xiv. 
 19. (2.) To remove. Job xiii. 21. (3.) To draw or 
 turn wide. Job xxxiii. 17. (4.) To entice, seduce. 
 Deut. xiii. 13. (5.) To absent, forbear keeping com- 
 pany with. Prov. xxv. 17. God and Christ withdraw 
 themselves when they cease granting sweet intimacy to 
 men, and instead of delivering them, give them -up into 
 the hands of their enemies, or to distress and sorrow. 
 Sol. Song V. 6. Hos. v. 6. God withdraws his right hand 
 when he apparently works nothing for their advantage, 
 and does not support and protect them as formerly. Fs. 
 Ixxiv. 11. He witMraweth not his eyes from the 
 righteoas; he never ceases bis tender observations of, 
 or care concemmg them. Job xxxvi. 7. To withdraw 
 from bretiiren. tliat walk disorderly, from men of cor- 
 rupt minds, or anticbristians, is to forbear familiar in- 
 timacy with them, and cease from religious fellowship 
 with them in the seals of the new covenant. 2 Thess. 
 iii. 6. 1 Tim. vi. 5, and 2 Tim. iii. 5. 
 
 WITHER; to dry up, and decay. Jer. xii.4. Men 
 wither when they lose their vigour of life or prosperity, 
 and fall under weakness, poverty, and distress, Ps. xc. 
 6. Ezek. xvii. 9,. 10. Ps. cU. 4; or when they relax in 
 their profession, or activity in grace, and become ap- 
 parently carnal and wicked, or inactive and slothful in 
 hoUness. Matt. xiii. 6. Jude 12, and Ps. cii. 4. The 
 top of Carmel sliall wither ;. the most fertile and well- 
 inhabited places shall become barren and desolate. 
 Amos i. 2, 
 
 WITHES; twisted boughs, willows, &c. such as 
 those with which fagots are often bound together. 
 Judg.xvi. 7, 8, 
 
 WITHHOLD. See Rbstrain. 
 
 WITHIN ; (1.) In the inside of a house, city, vessel, 
 &c. Ezek. iii. 24. (2.) Ere a certain time be finished; 
 Lev. xxv. 29. Judg. xi. 26. (3.) In the heart. Matt, 
 xxili. 25-27. (4.) In the church, as members of it. I 
 Cor. V, 12. 
 
 WITHOUT ; (1.) On the outside of a house, &c. 2 
 Kings X. 24. (2.) Wanting possession, worship, com- 
 mand, assistance, company, or happiness. Eph. il. 12. 
 2 Chron. xv. 3, 2 Kings xviii. 25. 1 Pet. jii^ 1. (3.) 
 Not members of the church. 1 Cor. v. 12, 13. Col. iv 
 5. (4.) Shut out fh>m heaven; cast into hell. Rev. 
 xxiii. 15. t5.) Publicly in theordinances of the gospel, 
 and among the gentiles. Prov. i. 20. Sol. Song viii. 1. 
 
 WITHSTAND; effectually to oppose. Dan. xi. Ii 
 Paul withstood Peter to thefa^e when he sharply re- 
 buked him,i and checked his dissimulation. Gal. M. xi. 
 
 WITNESS; one who solemnly, or upon oath, gives 
 his declaration concerning a matter. Num. v. 13. No 
 person is to be c-ondemned on the testimony of one 
 witness ; but by the concurrent evidence of at least two 
 or three persons to the same or a similar ftfct. As 
 some men, especially such as are given to swearirig in 
 their common conversation, by prejudice, or by the in- 
 fluence of a bribe, are ready to swear falsely, God,' to 
 deter the Hebrew witnesses fVom false swearing, ap- 
 pointed them to begin the execution of the sentence 
 against him that was condemned to death upon the 
 footing of their deposition by casting the first gjUme at 
 him. Deut. xvii, 6, 7. If a witness was defected of 
 false testimony, be was condemned to the same form 
 of punishment which his false deposition tended to 
 bring his neighbour to. Deut. xix. 16-18. When our 
 Saviour was crucified, his adversaries suborned as 
 many false witnesses as they could ; but their testi- 
 mony never agreed on any thing criminal. Mark xiv. 
 55, 56. False witnesses too were suborned against 
 Naboth and Stephen. I Kings xxi. 10, 13. Acts vi. 
 13. God is a witness, and swift witness, against sin 
 ners, false swearers, or others: he observes, and will 
 ' ' 625 
 
WIT 
 
 speedily manifeet and panish tbeir 6in. Jer. xxix. S3. 
 
 Mai. iii. 5. Christ is a witness given to the people : 
 faithfully and solemnly he declares to men the varfoua 
 truths of the gospel ; and the constitution of his person 
 and mediation, and his word, miracles, oath, death, and 
 ordinances,.aIl concur to attest the same. Rev. i. 5, and 
 iii. 15. Isa. lv."4. The Holy Ghost is a witness; by 
 his powerful! miracles, and by his influences on the 
 consciences of men, he attests the truths of (Sod's word, 
 and the Messiahship of Christ ; by causing to under- 
 stand the marks of real grace laid down in Scripture, 
 by shining on, and quickening our holy dispositions, 
 and enabling vs to discern the reality of our grace, and 
 by a mighty application of the promises, 'he bears wit- 
 Tiess with our spirits that w^are the children of God. 
 Rom. viii. 16. Heb. x. 15. As the Father, Son, and 
 . Holy Ghast are heoevenly witnesses^ attesting the mis- 
 sion an4" incarnation of Christ, and his being given to 
 us, and eternal life in him : so the Spirit, i. e. the Holy 
 Ghost's extraordinary and ordinary influence, and his 
 residence in the hearts of his people, the water, the 
 purity and holiness of Christ's life, the doctrines of the 
 gospel, the ordinance of baptism, and the sanctification 
 of the saints, and the Olood, the expiatory sufferings of 
 Christ, and representation of it in the supper, the jus- 
 tification of his people, and their sufferings for his sqfce, 
 do all on earth attest the same; and he that believes 
 h(Uh the witness in hiTnse^; has the truth attested 
 and verified in his heart, and his conscience bears wit- 
 ness to it; and he has the six witnesses, as it were, 
 dwelling in his sbul. 1 John v, 7-9. Men's own con- 
 sciences and spirit bear witness by causing them to 
 assent to the truth of the gospel. Rom. vi. 16. Pro- 
 phets, apostles^ and ministers are witnesses ; upon their 
 certain knowledge they solemnly declare the truth con- 
 cerning God's perfections, will, and work, and concern- 
 ing Jesus' person, and offices, and states ; andconcern- 
 ing the world, that the deeds of it are evil. Rom. iii. 22. 
 Acts X. 43, and v. 32. The saints are God's witnesses ; 
 by their profession and practice, they solemnly attest 
 the excellencies of a God in Christ, the truth and im- 
 portance of his word, the grace and glory of his works, 
 and the vanity of every thing in comparison of him, 
 Isa.'Xliii. 10, 12, andxUv. 8 : and when they bear wit- 
 ness unto death they are called martyrs. Rev. ii. 13. 
 The ministers^nd Christians who oppose the abomi- 
 nations of Antichrist are Christ's tmo^ small, but suf- 
 ficient n\unber ot witnesses, who, assisted of God, con- 
 tinue prophesying, adhering to, and declai'ing divine 
 truths, clothed in sackcloth, in an humble, distressed, 
 and mourning condition. They stand before God, are 
 under his special care and protection, and live as under 
 his eye : Jire goeth out of their mouth to hurt their ene- 
 mies ; the gospel they preach or profess tends to the 
 ruin of Antichrist, and tbeir prayers bring judgments 
 upon him : they shut heaven by solemn, censure, or by 
 declaring €k)d*s threatenings. Nor does the reign of 
 gospel-truth or influence fall on the popish state ; and 
 their witnessing occasions bloody wars. Antichrist at 
 last almost ruins them : but God shall suddenly render 
 hem more poweJ-ful than ever. Rev. xi. 3-19. See 
 Church. 
 
 Whatever manifests the tnith of any point is called 
 a witness ; so the impudent show of sinners' counte- 
 nance and their boldness in sin are a witness against 
 'them, that they deserve and are ripe for calamities. 
 Isa. iii. 9. Job's troubles were udtnesses of his guilt, 
 and of God's great displeasure wUh him. Job x. 17, 
 and xvi, 8. The moon is a/aithful witness that God 
 keeps his covenant with day and night, to cause them 
 to return in theii season ; and the rainbow is a faithful 
 witness, a never-failing token of God's covenant to 
 preserve the earth from a second deluge. Ps. Ixxxix. 
 27. Rain and fruitful seasons are witnesses of God's 
 continued patience and kindness to men. Acts xiv. 17. 
 The settlement of the true religion in Egypt was a 
 witness to the Lm-d : a proof of his redeeming power 
 and kindness, and of his exact accomphshment of his 
 promises. Isa. xix. 20, 
 
 WiTNKSs. or TKSTiMONy, signifies also the .solemn 
 declaration of a witness, or the truth attested. I John 
 T. 9. Acts XIV. 5. The two tables of the moral law are 
 called a testimony^ because they were proofs of the 
 covenant- relation between God and Israel, and infallibly 
 declared what he required of Ihem. Exod. xxv. 16, 21, 
 and ,xxxi. 18. The whole word of .God is called his 
 testifnomeSf as therein is solemnly declared what we 
 
 WOM ^ 
 
 ought to believe and practise, or expect. Vs. six. 7* 
 
 His law is a testimony, as it solemnly declares his wiij ,j 
 and our duty. 2 Kings xi, 12. The gospel is a testi' 
 many that declares what God has done for,- and iff ready 
 to give to, sinners for their eternal salvation. 1 Cor. i, 
 6, and ii. 1. 2 Tihi. i. 8. The witness or testimony tf 
 Jesus is the truths he declared, and of -which he is the 
 subject-matter and end, and which his people believe 
 and profess concerning him, Rev. xx, 4, and i. 9 ; and 
 it is cailed the saints' testimony, as.they profess and 
 adhere thereto, even unto death. Rev. xi. 7, and xii, 11. 
 To have the testimony .of Jesus Christ is to preach his 
 gospel and abide firmly in the profession, faith, and 
 maintenance of his truth. Rev. xix. ^10. 
 
 WITKlESS, fBBAR WITNESS, Of TESTIFY iS, (1.) 
 
 Solemnly to declare a point before a judge. Act^ xx, 
 24, and xxvi, 5. (2.) Boldly and soldnnly to -declare 
 anv point. John iii, 11, and v. 23. 1 Tim. vi. 13. ^(3.) 
 Seriously and solemnly to lay a charge or a truth home ' 
 to men's consciences. Ps. 1. 7. Neh. xlii.il'5. ' 
 
 WIZARD. SeeWiTCH. 
 
 WO is a word of mourning. Wo worth ! alas for ! 
 Ezek. XXX. 2. Wo's me! alas, how unhappy I ami 
 Ps. cxx. 5, A wo is a heavy calamity ; the rise of 
 popery and Mahometanism, the three hundred and 
 ninety-six years' ravage of_ the Ottoman Turks, and 
 the fearflil overthrow of popery and Mahometanism 
 are the three terrible woes that, under the fiflh, sixth, 
 and seventh apocalyptic trumpets, fall on the inhabit- 
 ants of the earth. Rev. viii. 13, and ix. 12, and xi. 14, 
 Wo in 'cursings and threatenings denotes the appitach 
 of some heavy calamity. Matt, xxiii. 13-29. 
 
 WOFUL; full of distress and sorrow. Jer. xvii. 26. 
 
 WOLF; '.Wolves are four-footed beasts of the dog 
 kind, with their tail bending inward and their ears 
 pricked up. Thein head is squarish, and their hair 
 grayish. They are crafty, , greedy, ravenous, „flerce, 
 and of a quick smell : they abide in fores^, and are 
 great enemies to cattle : they how] instead of barking: 
 they can bear hunger long, but are then exceeding 
 fierce, and will fall on either man or beast that comes 
 in their way, or even upon one another. Hence, in the 
 evening, when they come hungry out of their holes, 
 they are most fierce'and dangerous. Jer. v, 6. Hab. i. 8. 
 Nay, they are ordinarily timorous, except when hunger 
 prompts thsm. Throwing of stones, sight of fire, 
 sound of bells or of singing, it is said, terrifies them. 
 In cloudy and dark days, they ittacte fiocks of sheep, 
 but go contrary to the wind, that the sheep-dogs may 
 not smell them out. It is said the females grow more 
 fruitful by one every year till the ninth. Many other 
 thingS 1 omit, as I suspect them to be fabulous.. 
 Wicked rulers and others, chiefiy persecutors, are 
 likened to wolves : their god is their belly ; they delight 
 in darkness ; they harass and destroy Christ's sheep ^ 
 and if mercy change them not, they shall howl for ever 
 in hell., Ezek. xxii. 27. Matt. x. 16. The wolf dwells 
 with the lamb, and the leopard lies down with the kid, 
 and the young lion and the failing tdgether, and a little 
 child leads them; and the cow and bear leed and lie 
 down together ; and the sucking child puts his hand on 
 the hole of the asp, and the weaned child puts his hand 
 upon the cockatrice' den, when persecutors and the 
 very worst of men are converted by the gospel, and 
 kindly coalesced with the poorest and meekest saints 
 into one church, Isa^ xi. 6<-8, and Ixv, 25. The Chal- 
 deans and Lhe Jewish rulers are likened to^^evening 
 wolves, to mark their insatiable avarice, and readiness 
 to destroy every one that comes in the way. Jer. v'. 6. 
 Hab,. i. 8. Zeph. iii. 3. The tribe of Benjamin ravened 
 as a wolf; their warriors were fierce; twice 25,000 of 
 them put about 360,000 of the other tribes to flight near 
 Glbeah, and the remnant of them seized the young 
 wom&n of Shiloh. Judg, xx. and xxi. In the beginning 
 of his reign, Saul mightily harassed the PhiUstines, 
 Moabites, and others, and destroyed most of the 
 Amalekiies. 1 Satii. xiv. and xv. Bvv means of Mor- 
 decai and Esther, two Benjamites, Haman, and about 
 76,000 of 'the Jew's enenlies were slain. Esth. ix. 
 After ceasing his persecution of the saints, how useHil 
 was Paul hi ravaging the kingdom of Satan, and con- 
 verting multitudes to Christ. Gen. xlix. 27. 
 
 WOMAN. See Man. 
 
 WOMB. That part of the female body in which 
 young are conceived and nourished until their birth. 
 Luke i, 3X. The womb of the momim are the clouds 
 Which distil drops of dew ; and may represent th« 
 
WOR 
 
 «harch In the apostoUc age, bringing forth maltUudes 
 to Christ. Pa. ex. 3. 
 
 WONDiSR, Marvel ; (1.) To be struck with sur- 
 priae at the sight or ttiought of any thing st,range and 
 uncommon. Jer. iv. 0. (2.) To exercise a Teverenlial 
 regard to any thing, or with wonder to adore and serve 
 it. Rev. iii. 18. 
 
 WONDKRS, or M.vrvbls; (1.) Things strange and 
 astonishing, as the mo^e rare appearances of nature, 
 Fs. cvii. 374 or the miracles which Qod wrought in 
 d^iveringlsrael out of Egypt. Fa.cv.37. (2.) A token 
 or signs thus IsEoah viaa a wonder on Egypt and 
 Ethiopia, as hia walking without his upper robe, and 
 barefoot, was a presage of calamiiies to those countries. 
 Isa. XX. 3. The saints are wonders^ or men wondered 
 at : tb^ are ot^ects of the wonderful kindness and care 
 of God, and are wondered at by carnal men, as persons 
 foolish and odd in their fhitb and practice. Isa. viU. 18. 
 David was a wonder to many, was a kind of spectacle, 
 becausaj^bis distress. I^. Ixxi. 7. 
 
 WOjU^^RFUL, MARVELLOUS ; hard to be done, not 
 easy, or impossible to be understood. 2 Sam. xiii. 2. 
 Job v. 9. . Christ is wonderjiil in his Divine nature, in 
 his eternal generation, In his office of Mediator, and 
 the execution thereof, in the depth of bis debasement, 
 and the glory of his exaltation, in his kindness to bis 
 people, in bis dwelling in their heart by faith, he is 
 altogether amazing and incomprehensible. Isa. ix. 6. 
 God showed himself marvelloiis upon Job ; he inflicted 
 very uncommon troubles upon him. Job x. 16. 
 
 WOOD ; (1.) The timber of trees. Gen. xxii. 6. 
 They used it for fuel : and to/all under the wood is to 
 faint under the most slavish service, as bearing of 
 wood. Lam. v. 13. Cedar is the wood of Lebanon. 
 Sol. Song iii. 9. See Chariot. 
 
 The Assyrian army before Jerusalem were as wood 
 OT/uelj when the Lord, by some fiery plague, cut off 
 185,000 of them in one night. Isa. xxxlii. 33. Doc- 
 trines vain, empty, and false, Which cannot abide tlie 
 trial of God's word, which is likened to a fire, are called 
 wood. 1 Cor. iii. 12. (2.) An idol made of wood. Hab. 
 ii. 1-9. (3.) A FORKST, or multitude Of trees growing 
 together ; or the place where they grow. Tbere was 
 a variety o^ forests in Canaan ; as the forest of Haretb, 
 in the south of Judah, 1 Sam. xxii. 5 ; of Mount 
 Epbralm, Josh. xvii. 18 ; ofBethel, 2Kingsii.l4; and 
 of Carmel. 2 Kings xix. 23. On the eafit of Jordan 
 was a forest called tbe wood 0/ Ephraim, because 
 there Jephthah had routed and cut off multitudes of 
 the Eptaraimites. 2 Sam. xviii. 6. Judg. xii. 5. We 
 read also of ihe forests of Arabia, Isa. xxi. 13; but 
 that of Lebanon is the most noted, and it is called the 
 king^s forests, as the Persian kings took it under their 
 special care. Neb. ii. 8. Tbe Assyrian army is called 
 Vk forest : how numerous and how stately was their 
 appearance I but how soon were they consumed by the 
 wrath of God ! Isa. x. 18, 19, and xxxii. 19. ■■ Egypt 
 and her numerous cities, or their large army under 
 Pharaoh-necho, is called a forest. Jer./Xlvi. 23. Jeru- 
 salem is called tbe forest of the south f eld ; it lay near 
 the south of Canaan ; the Chaldeans marched south- 
 ward to it, and numerons were its houses and its in- 
 habitants. Ezek.xx.46. A dangerous and troublesome- 
 like condition is likened to a wood where serpents and 
 wild beasts abound ; and to sleep safely in wildernesses 
 and woods is to enjoy the most complete safety and 
 happiness. Ezek. xxxiv. 25. 
 
 WOOL was anciently plucked off the sheep, though 
 alive ; and so a fleece borne by a sheep at a time was 
 called by the Romans, Vellus, the plucking. In China, 
 the sheep are shorn thrice every year. Anciently, the 
 best wool was bad from about Damascus, Ezek. xxvii. 
 18; now the Spanish is reckoned the best in Europe. 
 In countries either too cold or too hot the wool is coarse 
 or short. Snow is like wool in softness and whiteness ; 
 its broad flakes are like lock» of wool, and it warms 
 tbe earth as a, woollen' garments does tbe body. Fs. 
 cxlvli, 16. Crimson-like, or very -aggravated trans- 
 gressidns are as white myot-wyien fully pardoned. Isa. 
 i. 18. Soperstition, carnal sloth, and self-righteous- 
 ness are like wool t/iat causeth sweat ; how defiling 
 and fatiguing ! Ezek. xliv. 17, See Whitb. 
 
 WORD; (1.) A speech expressjhg report, request, 
 command, promise, &c. Gen. xxxvii. 14, and xliv. 18. 
 Exod. viil, 13. Dan. iii. 28. 3 Sam. vii. 25. The king- 
 dom of God is not in word, but in power. God does 
 not erect bis cbticch by mere words, bat by tbe al- 
 
 WOR 
 
 mighty Influences of his Spirit. 1 Cor. ir. SO. Men 
 love not in word nor in tongue, but in deed and in trutb, 
 Vhen they show their love, not chiefly in kind speecbes, 
 but in kind works. IJobniii. 16. (2.) The thing about 
 which a speech is made ; so the affair of John Baptist's 
 birth is called o word. Luke u 65. To whom hast thou 
 uttered woTdsl and whose spirit came from thee? 
 Dost thou not know that he to whom you speak knows 
 all that you have said, and that his circumstances are 
 not proper for sucb a discourse 1 Have you not ratbcr 
 repeated what Eliphaz said than spoken under the di- 
 rection of God's Spirit ? and what encouragement have 
 you ever given to my drooping spirit 1 Job xxvi. 4. 
 The word of God is, (1.) Jesus Christ, who, by the 
 Chaldee paraphrast, and by the apostles and orhers, ia 
 called the Word. He Is tbe express image of liis 
 Father, as words are of our thoughts. He spoke for 
 us in the council of peace; he spoke all j^hings into 
 being at the creation,; he spoke to the ancient pa- 
 triarchs and prophets ; he preached the gospel in the 
 days of his flesh ; he speaks for men in bis intercession ; 
 and speaks to tbeir hearts in the day of his power ; 
 and he is the great subject-matter of what is spoken in 
 Scripture. John i. 1, 4. Rev. xix. 13. (2.) The declared 
 will of God in tbe Scripture, doctrine, commands, 
 promises, threatenings, histories, predictions. Rev. xix. .. 
 9. Rom. ix. 6 ; and it, chiefly the gospel, is the word 
 of Christ, as he is the author, subject-matter, and end 
 of It. Col. iii. 16. Tbe word of righteonsvtess, as it 
 reveals to us tbe righteousness of iChrist, is tbe sole 
 price of our salvation ; and it teaches us to follow 
 righteousness, faith, and charity. Heb. v. 13. It is the 
 word of faith, is a declaration of divine truths, to be 
 received and credited by us as the ground of our claim 
 to salvation. Rom. x. 3. It is the word of salvation, 
 as it reveals and offers to us a full salvation, and by 
 believing and improving it. are we possessed of begun 
 salvation, and prepared for eternal glory. Acts xiii. 26. 
 It is the word of this l^e ; it is now preached to men, 
 and by it they become partakers of eternal life. Acta 
 V. 20. The word of God's grace and the word of life, 
 or eternal life, is either Christ, who is freely given to 
 be our Saviour, and by whom we have our spiritual 
 and.eternal life, or the word of God's gospel-promises, 
 which declare and convey the fVee favours of God to 
 men, for the quickening and eternal salvation of their 
 soul. Acts XX. 32. 1 John i. 1. John vi. 66. Fhil. ii. 16. 
 The word of the oath is God's ancient and solemn 
 declaration that Christ should be a priest for. ever. 
 Hebk vii. 28. Tbe word of vHsdom and of knowledge 
 is an eminent faculty wisely to take up and publish 
 divine things. 1 Cor. xii. 8. 
 
 WORK ; to act in making, forming, ordering, or up- 
 holding things. 1 Cor. xii. 16. Jam.i.3. Pa. Iii. 2. (2.) 
 To prepare, make meet ; so God works glory for his 
 people, and he works them into a meetness for it. Fs. 
 xxxi. 18. 2 Cor. v. 5. To work God's judgments is to 
 obey his laws, observe his ordinances, and be duly af- 
 fected with his strokes. Zeph. ii. 3. All things work 
 together for the good of the saints ; their troubles work 
 for them an exceeding and eternal weight oj glory: 
 God, by his wise disposal of them, and by his influence 
 accompanying them, makes them concur to alarm and 
 excite them to their duty here, and to prepare them for 
 the ftiture glory hereafter. Rom. viii. 28. 2 Cor. iv. 17. 
 
 WORE, or DuEo ; (].) Temporal labour, such as 
 may be done on the six labouring days. Exod. xx. 9. 
 (2.) Ajiy kind of agency in thought, word, or act. Eccl. 
 xii. 14. (3.) An uncommon or miraculous work. John 
 vii. ?1. (4-) The thing Reeled by any agency or in- 
 fluence : so all creatures are the work of God's bands. 
 Job xxxiv. 19. (5.) The materials for forming an effect 
 out of, particularly for building. Frov. xxiv.27. (6.) 
 The wages orreward of a work. Lev. xix. 13. Job vii. 
 2. Rev. xiv, 13. The work qf God is, (1.) That which 
 he effects, as of creation, Gen. ii. 2; or of providence, 
 John V. 17. Isa. v. 19. Hab. iii. 2; or of redemption. 
 John ix. 4. These are God's marvellous works. 1 
 Chron.xvi. 12. Rev. xv. 3. In redemption, each of the 
 Divine persons has his distinct station and work- See 
 God. (2.) The works which God commands us to do, 
 John vi. 28; and so service done to Christ is called his 
 work. 1 Cor. xv.tes, and xvi. 10. Phil. ii. 30. Faith is 
 the work qf God, as he produces and maintains it In us, 
 and as he commands us to practise it. John vi. 29. 
 Men's works are either, (1.) Good, proceeding fVom a 
 right principle and motive, directed by God's law^ and 
 
WOR 
 
 in a right manner calcalated to promote his honour 
 and our own true happiness. Such' works, not heing 
 performed under the law as a covenant, cannot enter 
 into our justification;' nor, because of imperfection, 
 are they fit to do it : but they_ manifest one to be justified 
 and possessed of 'true faith, 'and justify him against the 
 charges of men. Eph. ii. 10'. Rom. iii. 20. Gal. ii. 16. 
 Jam. ii. 24. Or, (2.) Bad works, which areperfbrmed 
 by men not united to Christ, not possessed of true 
 grace, not j)erformed from regard tp the authority of 
 God, nor with a view to promote his glory : these are 
 works of thejieshf and deeds of the body of indwelling 
 sin, fiow from a carnal and corrupt nature, and cannot 
 justi^, but are an abomination to the Lord. Ps, lix. 6. 
 Isa. Ivii. 12. Gal. v. 19. ]^m. viii. 13. They are dead 
 works, proceed from no spiritual life, show one's death 
 ordeadneasin sin, and of themselves tend to prepare 
 for eternal death. Heh. vi. 1, and ix. 14. Some of these 
 are works of the law that hav some semblance of'con- 
 formiry to the law as a covenant ; and to be oftheworks 
 of the law is to trust to our own works for eternal hap- 
 piness, Gal. iii. 10 ; but works of the law in general 
 are whatever it commands. !l^m. iii. 20, 28. Some are 
 worfcs o/" darftn^ss, , shameful transgressions of God'g 
 law. Rom. xiii. 12. Eph. v. 12. These are also the 
 deeds and works of the devil, as he tempts to and ex- 
 emplifies many of them. John vlii. 41, 44. But his 
 works also include the ruin of men, which he effects. 
 1 John iii.. 8. Idols are the work of errors ; error insti- 
 gates men to form and worship them, and they lead 
 men from one error to another. Jer. x. 15. 
 
 WORKMAN ; (1.) One that labours in some handi- 
 craft. Isa. xl. 19. (2.) A minister who labours hard m 
 .preaching the gospel. 2 Tim. ii. 15. 
 
 WORKiaANSHIP; (1.) The art and labour in form- 
 ing of things. Exod. xxxi. 3. (2.) The thing formed 
 hy art. 2 J^ngs xvi. 10. We are God's workmanship, 
 made by him in creation, renewed by him in regene- 
 ration, being created anew in Christ Jesus, capable of 
 and disposed to good works. Eph. ii. 10. 
 
 WORLD. The Jews distinguish the world, in re- 
 spect of place, into the lower world of earth and air, 
 the world of heavens and stars, and the highest world ; 
 or, as others, the world of eartli and air, the, world of 
 angels, ^the world of spheres and stars, and the highest 
 world of spirits departed, called the third heaven. In 
 respect of duration, they distinguish it into the world 
 before the flood, the present world before the Messiah, 
 Che world to come under the Messiah', the world of the 
 resurrection, and the eternal world. In allusion to 
 ihese divisions, Paul mentions worlds. Heb. i. 2. 
 
 World denotes, (1.) The world containing, and that 
 either the whole frame of heaven and earth together, 
 and all things therein, John i., 10; or the heavens and 
 what they contain, Ps. xc, 2; or the habitable part of 
 the earth, Ps. xxiv. I, and xcviii. 7. (2.) The men 
 that dwell on thtS' earth, and that either all of them, 
 Rom. v. 12 ; or an indefinite number of them, John vii. 
 4. Isa. xiii. 11; or many, a great part of them, Matt, 
 xviii. 7.' John iv.42. Matt. xxiv. 14, and xxvi. 13. Rom. 
 i. 8, and x. 18 ; or all or most of thff-^subjects of the 
 Roman empire, so called because of its.extent, Luke 
 ii. 1. Rev. xiii. 3 ; or the gentiles as distinluished tVom 
 the Jews, 1 John ii. 2 ; or God'@ chosen people, his 
 elect, Ps. xxii. 27. John iii. 16, and v_i. 33, 51 ; they 
 may be so called, because they are the substance of the 
 world, and because chiefiy gathered from among the 
 gentiles, and hitherto - mostly out of those co'untrieB 
 once subject to the Romans, or the' reprobate, wicked, 
 and cursed part of the men on earth, so called because 
 they are the greatest part of the men on earth, 1 John 
 v. 19. John xiv. 17, 22, xv. 19, and xvii. 9. Rev. xiii. 3. 
 (3.) The carnal corruption that prevails on earth. Gal. 
 i.4. Eph.ii.2. Jam. i. 27. IJohnii. 16. (4.) A worldly 
 or earthly state or condition, Ps. Ixxiii. 12. Luke xvi. 
 8. John xviii, 36. 1 John iv. 5; to which may be re- 
 duced the outward pomp, pleasure, and good things of 
 a present life. Gal, vi. 14. 1 Cor. vii. 31. This world 
 denotes this earth in Its present carnal and corrupt 
 state. Tit. ii. 12. . Grist's kingdom is not of it, is not 
 of an earthly rise, form, or tendency. John xviii, 36. 
 That world denotes the heavenly state. Luke xx. 35. 
 The world to come signifies the gospel-period after the 
 resurrection of Christ, or of the church in her New- 
 Testament form, Heb. ii. 5, and vi. 5 ; or the future 
 and eternal slate. Matt, xii. 32. The elect and saints 
 are given out of the world, set aside from the rest of 
 528 
 
 WOR 
 
 mankind to be saved by, and subject to Christ, John 
 xvii. 6 ; but they are not out of it in respect of their 
 abode while they live on earth. John xvii. 15, Men% 
 tongue is a world of iniquity ; its words contain incon- 
 ceivable wickedness ; or It is an ornament of iniquity 
 which often sets off sin in fhir colours. Jam. iii. 6, 
 
 WORLDLY ; what is of a carnal and earthly nature. 
 Tit. ii. 12. Heb. ix. 1. 
 
 WORMS are creeping animals, almost infinite in 
 number, and even in kinds : nay, vast numbers of in- 
 sects, as bees, wasps, flies, &:c., are worms in their 
 first state- of life. As worms are j^oduced'from eggs, 
 multitudes of them breed in the human body from eggS 
 conveyed'thither. Multitudes of diseases, as the itch, 
 &e., are produced in the skin by a kindof worms. It 
 seems Job's distemper was owing to a collection of 
 worms nestling in his skin and flesh. Job vii. 5. It is 
 certain Herod was eaten up alive by them, Acts ii. 23 ; 
 and dead corpses are 'devoured by them. Job xxi. 26. 
 Isa. xiv. 11. Some have even thought that all matter 
 was composed of living vermin. To denote men's 
 earthliness, meanness, weakness, and exposure to 
 danger and corruption, they are called worms. Job xxv, 
 6. Mic. vii. 17. To mark our* Saviour's debasement 
 and bloody suffering, he calls himself a scarlet-coloured 
 worm and no man. Ps. xxii, 6. Conscience, as for 
 ever upbraiding and tormenting the wicked in hell, is 
 called a worm that dieth not, but, as it were, for ever 
 preys on their vitals. Isa. Ixvi, 24. Mark ix, 44. 
 
 WORMWOOD ; an herb, of which TourneforfrsayS 
 there are twenty-four kinds. It has a ver;^ bitter taSte, 
 but is usefulin medicine for killing worms in the belly, 
 and is a fine medicine for the stomach and liver, and 
 is useful in the jaundice and dropsy : tho very smell 
 of it is odious to vermin. Idolatry, profaneness, apoa- 
 tacy, and other wickedness are likened to wormwood ; 
 how disa^eeable to God and his people ! and in the 
 end, ho v^ bitter to sinners themselves ! Dent, xxix. 18. 
 Heb. xii. 15. The end of a harlot ia bitter as worm- 
 wood, and sharp as a two-edged sword ; what paia 
 and ruin of character, body and soul, follows upon 
 whoredom aiid uncleanneas ! Prov, v. 4. Affliction 
 and oppression are like wormwood. Lam. iii. 14, 19. 
 Amos V. 7. See Star. 
 
 WORSHIP-; to bow down with reverence ; and so 
 worship is, (1.) Civil reverence given to one of au- 
 thority or worth. Matt. ix. i8, and xviii. 26. Luke xiv. 
 
 10. ^(2.) Outward religious homage, given as an ac- 
 knowledgment of Deity. Matt. iv. 10. Dan. iii. 6, 12, 
 14. (3.) Inward religious honour, whereby one thinks 
 on, trusts to, loves, and fears God, because of his infinite 
 excellency, mercy, power, wisdom, and the like. John 
 iv. 24, The saints are the circumcision, or really re- 
 newed persons, wko worship God in the spirit, witlr 
 their spiritual powers, actuated by the Holy Ghost, and. 
 in the way of viewing and dealing with God as a most 
 pure spirit, and have no corifidence in the Jlesh, re- 
 nouncing all dependence on the world, and particularly 
 on their own righteousness, for acceptance, or tin theiir 
 strength for performance of duty, but rt^oice in Christ 
 as their husband, righteousness, strength, portion, and! 
 Lord. Phi!, iii, 3. The church's enemies come an* 
 worship before her feet when they subject themselvefi^ 
 to her authority, and manifest a due Reverence and re- 
 gard to her. Rev. iii. 9. Men worship the dragon and 
 beast when they adore the Romish emperors and popes, 
 and cdmply vtith their superstitious, sinfal, and bias* 
 phemous laws. Rev, xiii. 4. Men worship devils 
 when, in compliance with their temptations, they pro- 
 fess their false doctrines, adore idols that represent 
 them, and deal with them in charms and divination; 
 or when they worship, under the name of saints, per- 
 sons monstrously wicked. Rev.xix,20. Deut. xxxii. 17. 
 
 WORST. The Chaldeans were the vjorst of the 
 heathen, exceedingly; given to idolatry, divination, 
 covetouaness, cruelty, &c, Ezek. vii. 24: 
 
 WORTH is the juat value of any thing. 1 Kinga 
 xxi. 2. 
 
 WORTH, or worthy; (I.) Valuable, deserving: 
 thus Jesuais iuorthy of all honour and glory. Rev, iv, 
 
 11, and V. 9, 12. Valiant men are 'called worthies ^ 
 they could do great and" mighty exploits which de-^ 
 served praise and reward, Nah. ii. 5 ; and wicked men 
 are worthy of fearful calamities, Rev. xvi. 6 ; and the 
 world is not worthy of eminent saints ; it deserves Hot 
 their presence or usefulness. Hebi xi. 38. (2.) Meet, 
 answerable to; thus the saints walk worthy of the 
 
rEA 
 
 Lordy and of their voqation. Col. 1. 10. 1 Thess. ii. 13. 
 Epb. Iv. 1. The salms are worthy; being accepted in 
 Jesus* imputed righteousness, they, by sanctiOcation, 
 are made meet for the eternal glory. Rev, iii. 4. Luke 
 xxi. 36. 
 
 WOULD to God ; O if God would grant ! I wish to 
 God! Exod.xvl.S. 
 
 WOUND ; (1.) To make sores in the body with a 
 Bword, scourge, or the like : and a wouTid is a sore made 
 by a fall, a sword, or like instrument. 2 Kings viii. 29. 
 (2.) To distress, Deut. xxxii. 39. Sol. Song v. 7; and so 
 great aflliution in the soul, Prov. xvil. 14 ; and outward 
 on the body, character, family, or nation, is called a 
 wound. Jobxxx(V.6. Prov. vl. 33. Jer.x. 19,andxv. 16. 
 Reproof is called a wouTtd, because it pains the offender, 
 and tends to bring forth or expel the corruption of his 
 offence, ifit is kindly taken. Prov. xxvii.6. The words 
 of a tale-bearer are as wounds; they mar or ruin the 
 character, trade, health, and prosperity df men. Prov. 
 xxvi. 22. Both sins and afflictions are wounds. Isa. i. 
 6. Ontfs woimds stinky and are corrupt, when sins 
 prevail and lie heavy on the mind, and when afflictions 
 exceedingly abound. Ps. xxxviii, 4. See Sound. 
 
 WRA.P; (I.) To roll up in a covering. 1 Kings xix. 
 13. Men wrap up sin when they agree together in it, 
 and take methods to conceal it Mic.vii. 3. The sword 
 is wrapped up for slaughter ; it is kept fVom rnst by 
 sbe-athing. and is just ready to execute the judgments of 
 God on the Jews. Ezek. xxxi. 15. (2.) To fasten ; 
 take hold of: t^e rootsof the viicked are wrapped about 
 the heaps of good soil when they have a promising ap- 
 pearance of a stable prosperity. Job viii. 17^ 
 
 WRATH; (1-) A Ihrious passion prompting one to 
 revenge injuries, and do hurt. Gal. v. 20. (2.) The 
 hurtful effects of such a furious passion. Prov. xxvii. 
 3. (3.) The just punishmenj of crimes. Rom. xiii. 4, 
 5. God's wraM denotes, (1.) His holy indignation at, 
 and readiness (o punish sin. Rom. i. 18. (2.) His 
 manifestation of his hatred at sin, in the jiist punish- 
 ment of it in time and eternity. P8.xc.12. IThesa.T. 9. 
 Men pass Uieir days in God's tifroiAwhen they spend 
 them under the tokens of his displeasure. Ps. xc. 9. 
 His chastisement of his people is called a litUe wrath j 
 it marks his displeasure at their sin, but his love to their 
 person ; and it is far less durable or heavy than the de- 
 struction of the Jewish nation, which is called turafA 
 to the uttermost; or than the future punishment of the 
 wicked, which is u>ratii to come, siilTbut a beginning. 
 Isa. liv. 8. 1 Thess. ii. 16, and i. 10. Wrath bringetk 
 the punishments of the sword ; men's wrath against 
 the saints procures, and God's wrath against men 
 brings on, fearful calamities. Job xix. 29. Men treasure 
 up for themselves wrath against the day of wrath wh,en 
 they exiwse themselves to just punishments in time 
 and through eternity. Rom.tj. 5. 
 
 Wroth ; to be full of wrath. God is viroth with his 
 people as a kind Father, Ps. Ixxxix. 38 : but he is rwt 
 wroth with them as an angry Judge. Isa. liv. 9. 
 
 WREATHS, or wrbathen work, was a kind of 
 network interlaced with the form of sprigs, leaves, 
 flowers, and fruit, and, as it were, twisted in the form of 
 a rope : with such a golden wreath was the ephod 
 fastened on the high-priest's shoulders ; snch a wreath, 
 with two hundred flgures of pomegranates, was around 
 the pommel of the pillars in the porch of Solomon's 
 
 YEA 
 
 temple. Exod. xxvlii. 14. S Chron. iv. IS, 13. Men's 
 trangressions are wreathed or twisted about their neck,, 
 when they are last entangled in the punishment of their 
 sin. Lam. i. 14. 
 
 WREST; to turn by force to a wrong sense or pur- 
 pose : so words are wrested. 2 Pet. iii. 16 Ps. Ivi, 5 
 Judgment is wrested when unjust sentences are given 
 for or against men. Exod. xxiii. 2, 6. 
 
 WRESTLE; tostruggle withoneforvictory. Jacob 
 not only struggled with the angel by handy gripes, but 
 chiefly by earnest and humble prayers for the blessing, 
 Gen. xxxii. 24-26. yfWa great wrestlings, or lorest 
 lings of God, 1. e. with violent desires and earnest 
 endeavours, Rachel thought she obtained children by 
 her handmaid. Gen. xxx. 8. The saints wrestle not 
 with flesh and blood, but with principalities and 
 powers; they watch against, they resist temptations, 
 and 4^ry to God for support and deliverance Q-om sin, 
 Satan, and the world. Eph. vi. 12. 
 
 WRETCHED is the same as miserable. Sinners 
 are wretched, destitute of the grace and favour of God, 
 and under the power of their lusts, and liable to the 
 everlasting vengeance of God. Rev. iii. 17. Saints are 
 wretched when sorely afflicted with temptations, trou 
 bles, Divine hidings, and particularly with the stirring 
 ana prevalency of indwelling sin. Rom. vii. 24. 
 see one's own wretchedness is to suffer great misery 
 and disgrace. Num. xi. 15. 
 
 WRING ; to press out moisture. The wringing off 
 the head of the sacrificed bird imported the exquisite- 
 ness of Christ's sufferings. Lev. i. 15, and v. 8. The 
 wicked wring out and drink the dregs of God's cup of 
 wrafAwhen, with great pain, they suffer his vengeance 
 to the very uttermost. Ps. Ixxv. 8. 
 
 WRINKLE ; (1.) A furrowy blemish in the ftice or 
 body, occasioned by old age or distress. Job xvUi. 8. 
 (2.) Deformity of sin, or affliction. Eph. iv.25. 
 
 WRITE; (I.) To note down any thing on a book 
 ortable. Isa.x.l. (2.)TocounttTienumberinwriting. 
 Isa. X. 19. (3.) To declare a thing as quite certain, 
 and mark it in a prophecy. Jer. xxii. 30. God's sealed 
 book being written within and without, or on both 
 sides of the paper, imported the vast quantity of mat- 
 ter contained in it, Rev. v. 1. God writes his law on 
 men^s hearts when he deeply impresses it on their 
 soul, and forms their inward qualities into a conformity 
 to it. Job xxxi. 32. Heb. viii. 10. He wrote bitter 
 things against Job When he sentenced him to, and 
 executed upon him, sore afflictions. Job xiii. 26. The 
 saints being written in heaven, in the book of life, 
 or amxmg the living, denotes their being divinely 
 chosen and predestinated to eternal life and happiness. 
 Luke X. 25. Heb. xii. 23. Rev. xxi. 27. But God's 
 writinff up the people denotes his enrolment of 
 them among the true members of his church. Ps. 
 ixxxvii. 5. Men's writing God*s law on the posts of 
 their house, or the table of their heart, imports theit 
 frequent thinking and speaking of It, as an evidence of 
 its being deeply impressed on their hearts. Deut. vi. 
 9. Prov. iii. 3. Men are written in the earth v^en 
 they are rendered very debased and wretched, as if 
 forgotten by God and his church. Jer. xvil. 13. 
 
 WRONG ; what is unreasonable and unjust. Exod. 
 u. 13. 
 
 WROTH. See Wrath. 
 
 Yarn. Solomon brought great guantities of Unxn 
 yam from Egypt, but some renderthe word mikvkh, 
 a collection, viz. of horses. 1 Kings x. 28. 
 
 YEA denotes, (1.) Affirmation. Matt, ix, 28. (2.) 
 Constancy and earnestness. Philem.20. Plfil.LlS, and 
 iii. 8. (3,) Doubting. Gen. iii. 1. The son of God 
 preached to men is not yea and nay, but in him it is 
 yea ; rfl the promises are in him yea and amen. The 
 gospel doctrines concerning Jesus Christ have no in- 
 consistencies, no inconstancy, but all harmonize in 
 matter and tendency: every promise is infallibly con- 
 firmed by his word, and ratified by his blood. 2 Cor. i. 
 19, 20. ' There is with one yea, yea, and nay, Tiay, 
 LI 
 
 when his pnrposes are inconstant, and his declarations 
 inconsistent. 2 Cor. i. 17. Let your conversation be 
 yea, yeajnay, nay : let your speech consist of simple 
 affirmations or denials, without the least appearance 
 of an oath or imprecation to confirm what you say. 
 Matt, V. 37. Let your yea be yea ; and your Tiay, nay ; 
 let your afilirmations and denials be altogether simple 
 and candid. Jam. v. 12. i 
 
 YEAR ; that space of time wherein the sun finishes 
 his course through all the signs of the Zodiac circle of 
 the heavens; ami consisting of the four seasons of/, 
 Spring, Summer, Harvest,' and Winter. It consists of 
 three hundred and sixty-five days, five hoursXofty-nine* 
 
YEA 
 
 minutea. The patriarchs before the flood appear to 
 have divided their year into twelve months, each con- 
 eiSting of thirty days ; and', whether they added five 
 days to the last, or had an intercalary month ev^ry 
 iiflh or sixth year, to exhaust the odd tijne of five days, 
 five hours, and forty-nine minutes thit was over in each 
 year, we linow not. Some think the Egyptians^and 
 others once reckoned the time of one revolution of the 
 moon their year^ and that this is the source of their ex- 
 travagant reckonings <ionceming antiquity. It is more 
 certain that before the Hebrews' departure from Egypt, 
 they reckoned by a year consisting of twelve months, 
 each of which consisted of thirty days, and began their 
 year about the beginning of our September. Possibly 
 the Chaldean year wasmuch the same, till Nabonassar, 
 about the time of Hezekiah, ordered them to reckon ' 
 the year by twelve months, or three hundred and sixty- 
 five days ; and, I suppose, the Egyptians soon after ad- 
 mitted this form. Afier the long contusion, the Greeks 
 reckoned the year by twelve months, of thirty days 
 each ; but seem afterward to have reckoned by twelve 
 moons, or three hundred and fifty-four days. They 
 mostly began their year at the summer solstice, when 
 the sun is most northerly in June ; but the Macedonians 
 began theirs about the middle of our September. At 
 first the Roman year consisted often months, or three 
 hundred and four days. King Numa extended it to 
 twelve months, or three hundred fifty-five days ; and 
 every second year, they added twenty-two or twenty- 
 three days by turns. Julius Ccesar, their first em- 
 ireror, fixed it at three hundred and sixty-five days and 
 six hours, which in four years make one day, which in 
 the fourth is added to February, and occasions that 
 year being called leap-year. By this year we still 
 reckon our time ; but as it includes about eleven 
 minutes too much, this, in one hundred and thirty 
 years, runs the reckoning forward one day, and in oiu- 
 reckoning had run forward the year full eleven days,, 
 tin this was rectified by the introduction of the new 
 Btyle among us, as it was in several countries abroad, 
 by Pope Gregory, almost two hundred years ago. The 
 old Persian year began about the beginning of June, 
 and consisted of three hundred and sixty-five days, or 
 twelve months. Moat of the Mohammedans reckon 
 their year by twelve moons or three hundred and fifty- 
 four days, eight hours, forty-eight minutes, thirty-eight 
 seconds, and twelve thirds ; and so in about thirty-five 
 years, the beginning of their year runs backward 
 through all the seasons. The Jewish year to^o was of 
 the lunar kind, reckoning by twelve moons ; their sa- 
 cred year begap in March, because therein they came 
 out of Egypt at the new moon ; in which the names and 
 order of their months were, 1 Abib or Nisan ; 2 Zif or 
 Jair ; 3 Sivan ; 4 Thammuz ; 5 Ab ; 6 Elul ; 7 Ethanim 
 or Tizri ; 8 Bui or Marchesvan ; 9 Chislen ; 10 Thebet ; 
 11 Shebet; 12Adar ; and on every third year, they added 
 an intercalary month, formed out of the odd days, and 
 called it Veadar, or second Adar. It is generally agreed, 
 that all their odd months, as first, third, &c. consisted of 
 thirty days, and all the even ones of twenty-nine. But 
 Selden's old calendar gives thirty days to the even 
 months, and twenty-nine to the odd ones. Their civil 
 year began with Ethanim the seventh month of the sa- 
 cred, as it was supposed the world was created about 
 that time ; and bo Abib was the seventh month of it. 
 Months, in the reckoning of all nations, appear to have 
 had their rise from the revolutions of the moon. Igno- 
 rance of chronology and pride of antiquity made the 
 Egyptians. Chaldeans, Chinese, Indians, and others, to 
 run up the creation of the world, or even the rise of 
 their own nation, to the distance of a ridiculous number 
 of years. But the learned now generally acquiesce in, 
 or near to, the chronology of Bishop Usher, according 
 te which the creation took place 4004 years before our 
 common account from the birth of our Saviour; but it 
 is suspected that common reckoning begins two or three 
 years too late. But Dr. Caverhill will have our Saviour 
 horn A. D. 6. The four hundred and fifty years* of the 
 Hebrews* sojourning began at Abraham's call to leave 
 tais native country. Gren. xii. 1, Exod.xii. 40,41. The 
 four hundred of the sojourning of his seed began at the 
 birth of Isaac. Gen. xv. 13. The above four hundred 
 and fifty years, mentioned Acts xiii. 20, may reach 
 from the birth of Isaac to the settlement of Canaan; 
 or from that settlement, reckoning the years of bondage 
 ditferent from the years of the judges, to the government 
 of Samuel. The sixty-Jive ifears, against the end of 
 530 
 
 YEA 
 
 which Ephraim or the ten tribes were to be no people, 
 i. e. have no form of government at all, and scarce any 
 be left in Canaan, extends from the fourth yearof Ahau 
 to the 22d of Manasseh. Isa. vii. 8. The years of a 
 hireling denote exact ones ; and it seems were three o« 
 end. Isa. xxi. 16, and xvi. 14. In prophetic style, a year 
 signifies three hundred and siccty years, and a month 
 thirty^ a day being put for a year ; and so three years 
 and a half, and times, time, and a half a time, or forty- 
 two months, or 1260 days, denote the twelve hundred 
 and sixty years'* duration of Antichrist. Rev. xi. 2, 3^ 
 and xii. fi-, 14. Jhe^ue months' ravage of the locusts 
 may denote 'the period between A. D. 606 and 7fi0, 
 in which popery and Mohammedanism mightily gained 
 ground. Rev.ix. 5, 10. The year, month, day, 3ind hour 
 of the Turkish ravage is three hundred and ninety-onw 
 years from 1281 to 1672, or three hundred and ninety- 
 six from 1302 to 1698. See Antichrist, Gog. 
 
 Year too signifies the season or period in which a 
 thing happens. The three years of God's patience with 
 the barren Jews may denote the time of the ministry 
 of John Baptist and Christ, and the fourth may denote 
 the time after Christ's resurrection, before the breaking 
 out of fiieir ruinous wat. Luke xiii. 6-10. The year 
 of visitation is a season of remarkable calamities. Jer. 
 xi. 23. The year of God's redeemed is that season in 
 which he effected the redemption of his chosen, as the 
 period of our Saviour's debasement, the primitive gos- 
 pel-period, and the period of Antichrist's ruin. Isa. Ixiii, 
 4. In relation to the year of release and jubilee, the 
 period of the elect's conversion to Christ, or the gospel- 
 period, is called the acceptable year of the ■ Lord. Isa, 
 Ixi. 2. God's years are the unbounded duration of his 
 existence, Heb, i. 11 ; or the periods of his most noted 
 works, as of bringing Israel out of Egypt, the incarna- 
 tion of Christ, &c. Ps. Ixxvii. 10. So man's months 
 are his time of life. Job xiv. 5 ; and he possesses months 
 of vanity v/hen he, is long under trouble and disap- 
 pointment. Job vii. 3. 
 
 Whether the millennium or thousand years of 
 Satan's confinement, and the saints' reigning with 
 Christ, denote precisely so many years, or only a very 
 long time, we dare not afiirm. When this period be- 
 gins is not agreed. The beginning of it at Christ's 
 resurrectioin, or at the fall of heathenism in the Roman 
 empire, about A. D. 323, is scarce worth while to 
 notice. Nor can we think, with others, that it began 
 at the reformatioTi from popery, about two hundred 
 years ago. The mournftil condition of the church too 
 plainly testifies that Satan is not presently bound, but 
 freely goes about seeking whom he may devour. We 
 expect that after thirty years of terrible bloodshed and 
 confusion at the downfall of Antichrist, and forty-five 
 years of the spreading of the gospel, it will be arrived 
 at its glory, about A. D. 1941 or 2091, Rev. xi. 2, 3, 
 Dan. vii. 25-27, and xi. 7, II, 12 ; but we dare not be 
 positive that our view of these texts is absolutely certain- 
 Some think that during this millennium the wicked 
 shall be all cut off* from the earth, and the ^deceased 
 saints, or at least the martyrs, arise from the dead, and 
 reign with Christ, who shall descend from heaven, and 
 in his manhood reside among them ; and that, at the 
 end of the thousand years, the wicked, being raised 
 from their graves, shall attack the sdnts in war, and 
 think to destroy them. 
 
 An opinion of tliis nature, with some variations, ob- 
 tained not long after the age of the apostles, and has 
 heen espoused by a variety of very learned Protestants. 
 They plead, that the martyrs are said to rise from the 
 deadt in the same sense that the rest of the dead rise 
 at the end of the millennium ; that the saints shall enjoy 
 new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth right- 
 eousness ; that God shall bring his only begotten Son 
 into the world, and put all things under his feet ; that 
 the meek shall inherit the earth, shall sit upon 
 thrones, and receive, a hundred-fold in this life, and the^ 
 irrational creatures be delivered from the bondage of 
 corruption into the glorious liberty of the sons of God, 
 and the time of the restitution of all thmgs happen. 
 Rev. XX. 4-6. 2 Pet. Ui. 5-13. Heb. i. 6, and ii. 5. Matt. 
 V. 5, and xix. 27-29. Rom. viii. 19, 20. Acts iii. 20, 21. 
 But it may be replied, That several of these texts div 
 not in the least come up to the point, but may denote 
 the saints' spiritual privileges here, or their eternal 
 glory hereafter ; or may relate to the last judgment, or 
 even could quadrat? with a happy state of the churcta 
 on earth, without supposing the buman presence oS 
 
ZAC 
 
 Christ, the death of all (,he wicked, or the resurrection 
 of the martyrs in their bodies. This resurrection of the 
 saints does not necessarily import the revival of the 
 deceased, but (he noted reformation, deliverance, and 
 comfort of the church, in the successors of tbe martyrs. 
 Rom. xi. 15. Ezek. xxxvii. 1-14. Ps. Ixxxv. ©. Hos. vi. 
 % 3. Zech. X. 9. And the death of the wicked during 
 the millennium must in like manner signify a depres- 
 sion of their power and authority ; and their revival at 
 the end import a recovery of their power and inAuence. 
 We may add, How can this doctrine of the millennium, 
 as above hinted, accord with other passages of Scrip- 
 ture ? How can it consist with the saints' setting their 
 affections on things above, and not on things on the 
 earth; or looking at things eternal, not at things tem- 
 poral? Col. iii. 1. 2Cor. iv. 18. How could it consist 
 with the saints' happiness to leave the celestial state, 
 and return to our earth, not in bodies fashioned like 
 unto Christ's glorious body, but in bodies needing meat 
 and drink? Phil. i. 23, and iii. 21. If their bodies are 
 raised spiritual and incorruptible^ as is said, 1 Cor. xv. 
 42, 49, what comfbrt could even these receive from the 
 meat, drink, or clothing on earth? or what folly would 
 it be for Satan to gather his troops to cut off incor- 
 ruptible and spiritual bodies? Nay, who can imagine 
 that the wicked, when rdsed up to everlasting damna- 
 tion, shall have leisure to attack the saints? Moreover, 
 the dead in Christ are represented as all rising together ; 
 and such as are alive ou the earth have their bodies 
 changed in a moment, 1 Cor. xv. 51, 52. ' On these 
 and the like accounts, we cannot believe that the hap- 
 piness of the millennium will amount to any more 
 than a peaceable state of the church, wherein great 
 multitudes of Jews and gentiles shall be converted to 
 Christ, and enjoy much spiritual and delightful fellow- 
 ship with him, and with one another. One day is with 
 the Lord as a tkotisand years, and a thmcsand years as 
 one day ; in proportion to his indaite duration, the one 
 is no longer than the other. 2 Pet. iii. 8. 
 
 YELL ; to cry as a young lion. The Assyrians and 
 Chaldeans yelled against the Jews ; with terrible noise, 
 and avaricious greed, they ravaged the country, and 
 murdered the inhabitants. Jer. li. 15. The Medesaud 
 Persians, and even the Chaldeans, made a terrible yell- 
 ing; or outcries of joy or grief, when Babylon was 
 taken. Jer. li. 30. 
 
 YELLOW hair, betokening the leprosy, might denote 
 a weakness and stupidity under the reigning power of 
 sin. Lev. xiii. 30-36. 
 
 YEARNINGS of bowels imports the stirring of the 
 most tender pity and affection. Grai. xliii. 30. 1 Kings 
 iii. 26. 
 
 YESTERDAY; (l.) The day before. lSam.xx.27. 
 (2.) Any time lately past. Job viii. 7. (3,) All time 
 past. Christ is tbe same yesterday, to-day^ and fw 
 
 ZAC 
 
 ev&r; he is the same under the Old Testament, and 
 during the gospel and eternal period. Heb. xiii. 8. A 
 thousand years are in God's sight as yesterday; he 
 exactly knows all past things, and thousands of years 
 bear no proportion to his infinite duration. Pa. xc, 4. 
 
 YET; (1.) At that or tliis time. Johnii,4. (2.; Not- 
 withstanding. Jam. ii. 10. 
 
 YIELD ; (1.) To produce. Gen. iv. 19, and xlix. 2I» 
 (2.) To surrender, submit. Prov. vii. 21. Rom. vi. 10 
 Men yield themselves to the Lord when they receive his 
 unspeakable gilt, submit to his righteousness as their 
 robe, and to his law as their rule. 2 Chrun. xxx. 8. 
 
 YOKE ; an instrument put on the neck of cattle for 
 drawing ploughs, wagons, and the like : and the cattle 
 yoked together in one plough are called a yoke. 1 Kings 
 xix. 19. The law of God i s call ed a yofce. which gallB 
 the carnal "man as it biadsTJimTo his" duty _: but^aJTfe 
 ggy ^CL m Christj'ir traH" ea^'yoke^ I?:^ejving_gjteite- 
 inent^n^U£j]£j,hliwi' Jesus : men wTtlTpl easu re Jin^ 
 com ifart'o^ xJL;, andlt is much easier than llie service 
 oOij") thej slavery ^^^l^^^^^algy^^ % the boff^ " 
 
 gggthe ceremomaLSwT^ich IS cglled a vohe. or 
 asthesemcereajuiBily U^taasaKlSi 
 Gal. V. 1. Bondage 
 
 and Burdensome. ' jyiatt . xirs 
 
 or slavery is called a yoke ; in it men are obliged To 
 
 suffer and labour in a most debE^ed manner, Lev. xxvi. 
 
 13. Isa. ix. 4, and x. 27-; and a yoke of iron, to express 
 its hard and painfld influence. 1 Kings viii. 51. Deut. 
 xxviii. 48. AiHiciion, whether penal or correctory, is 
 called a yoke; it distresses men's persons, circum- 
 stances, and spirit ; and it is the yoke of transgressions, 
 because inflicted on their account. Lam. iii. 27, and i. 
 
 14. Marriage is called a yoke , as persons therein 
 joined"are bound to serve uod^and gg^^one another; 
 
 and they are unequally yoked wherl''IlT85' airS"a liretent 
 in their religloh',' and' are much so in their tempers and 
 circumstances. S! C^r. vi. 14. Paul calls his fellow- 
 preachers his true yoke-fellows, as they laboured in tho 
 same service of Christ as he did. Phil. iv. 3. 
 
 YOUNG ; that which has lived but a short time. 
 John xii. 14. The Jews reckoned persons young ^ill 
 married or marriageable. Deut. xxviii. 57. Nay, Joshua 
 is called young at fifty-six years of age, as it seems he 
 was then in the prime of his strength. Rehoboam is 
 called young and tender at forty-One. 2 Chron. xiii. 7. 
 Sodom is called the Jews' younger sister, because the 
 power thereof was far inlerior to that of the Jews- 
 Ezek. xvi. 46, 61. Youth; (1.) Early age, or what is 
 done in it. Eccl. xi. 9, 10. And hetice the first begin- 
 nings of nations, as of Israel in the wilderness, and at 
 their entrance into Canaan, is called their youth. Jer. 
 ii, 2. Ezek. xvi. 22. Hos. ii. 15. (2.) Young persons. 
 Job xxx. 12. Isa. xl. 30. Christ's youth is either the 
 early period of the Christian church, or his new con- 
 verts. Ps. ex. 3. 
 
 WHETHER ZAAN'AN, a city destroyed by the 
 AjBsyrians, was one of the tribe of Naphtali, in the 
 plain of Zaanaim, or Zanaim ; or if it was Zenah, a 
 city of Judah, we know not. Mic. i. 11. Judg. iv. 11. 
 Josh. XV. 37, and xix. 33. 
 
 Whether ZACCHE'US was a gentile, or rather a 
 Jew, is not so certain as that he was a chief publican. 
 As Jraua passed through Jericho, going to suffer at 
 Jerusalem, Zaccheus had a great curiosity to see him ; 
 but as he was low of stature, he could not, till he 
 climbed up on a sycaniore-tree. When Jesus came to 
 the spot, he bade him come down hastily, as he in- 
 tended to stop at his house. With great joy Zaccheus 
 came down, and conducted our Saviour to his house. 
 While the Jews murmured that Jesus was gone to be 
 the guest of a publican, Zaccheus, convinced of his sin, 
 told him that he intended to give the half of his goods 
 to the poor, and, according to the Roman law, to restore 
 fourfold to every body he might have wronged by false 
 accusation. Jesus told him that, after all, he behooved 
 to expect no happiness by his own repentance and good 
 works, but merely through the Christ, the Salvation of 
 L12 
 
 God, now come to his house, and sent to seek and save 
 lost sinners. Luke xix. 1-10. 
 
 ZACH'ARIAH, Zach' arias, Zech'ariah ; (I.) 
 The son of Jeroboam the Second, and the fourth de- 
 scendant of Jehu. Perhaps his father left him an in- 
 fant. It was about twenty-three, or perhaps, no more 
 than eleven years after, that he mounted the throne, 
 and having reigned six months, was murdered by 
 Shallum the son of Jabesh, A. M. 3232. 2 Kings xv. 
 8-11. (2.) The son of Jehoiada the chief priestj who 
 is perhaps also called Azariah, having reproved King 
 JoASH his cousin, for his idolatry and wickedness, that 
 ungrateful wretch , ordered him to be stoned to death 
 in the court of the temple. In his dying moments he 
 told them that the Lord would speedily avenge hia 
 death. 2 Chron, xxiv. 20-25. (3.) The son of Jebe- 
 recbiah, or Barachiah, who had understanding in the 
 visions of God, add encouraged Uz^iah in his piety, and 
 perhaps withstood him when he attempted to offer in- 
 cense. 9 Chron. xxvi. 5. He was one of the faithfU 
 witnesses that attested Isaiah's writing concerning 
 Maher-shalal-hash-baz. laa viii. 2. f^) The son of 
 
 531 
 
ZAC 
 
 i)arachiah, grandson of Iddo, and eleventh of tbe less 
 prophets. He returned ft-otn Babylon with Zerub- 
 babel ; and, while yet young, began to prophesy in the 
 second year of Darius Hystaspes, A. M. 3484, about 
 two months ifter Haggai. Ttrese two mightily en- 
 couraged the Jews in their building of the second tem- 
 ple. Ezra V. 1. Af^er Zerubbabel had exhorted the 
 people 10 repentance, the Lord appeared to him as a 
 man, on horseback, in the middle of a plot of myrtle- 
 trees, in a low jilace, thereby intimating the presence 
 of God with, and care for, his people in their distress ; 
 and hinted to them that Jerusalem should be rebuilt. 
 By the vision of /our horns /rayed away by /our car- 
 penters Was hinted that God would raise up Jewish 
 governors, that should .resist and harass the Ammon- 
 ites, Moabites, Samaritans, • and Philistines, tbe ene- 
 mies of Judah. Zech. i. By the visiofiary measuring- 
 of Jerusalem was hinted, that it should be rebuilt ; and 
 the prophet was informed that. its inhabitants should 
 be very numerous, and the Lord 'should marvellously 
 protect them. Chap. ii. By the vision of Joshua 
 the high'priest^s preservation /r&m. Satan, and tfie 
 change of his filthy robes /or fine apparel, and he and 
 his fellow- priests' being crowned with gold, was hinted 
 the safety and glory of the priests under the second 
 temple. By the vision of the stone with seven eyes on 
 it was hinied that the temi)le should. Tinder the care 
 of Divine Providence, be finished, and Christ come in 
 his season. Chap. iii. By the vision of a candlestick 
 with seven branches, placed between two olive-trees 
 that issued oil out of themselves, might be signified the 
 comfort of the Jews by means of Zerubbabel and 
 Joshua, and the comfort of the church by Christ and 
 his Spirit. Chap, i v. By a large flying roll, written 
 all over with curses, was hinted the speedy and exten- 
 sive vengeance of God against false swearers and 
 thieves. The visionary ephah, filled with a woman 
 called Wickedness, and shut in with a heavy covering 
 of lead, and carried by two winged women into the 
 land o/Shinar, imported the speedy and tenible ven- 
 geance taken on Babylon about four years after, 
 by the Medes and Persians, or the terrible ruin 
 and dispersion of the JewS abo.ut fdrty years' after our 
 Saviour's ascension. Chap, v. By four chariots pro- 
 ceeding from between brazen mountains, and traversing 
 the earth, was signified the fate of the Chaldean, Per- 
 sian, Grecian, and Roman empires, and the fate of 
 ministers in the various periods of the gospel-church. 
 By an order to make crowns of silver and gold for 
 Joshua, and for Heldai, or Helem, Tobiiah, Jedadiah, 
 and Hen, was hinted the glory of the Jewish priest- 
 hood, and the glory of Christ as the builder of his 
 church. Chap. vi. Afterdirecting the Jews concerning 
 fasting, and inculcating a variety of nloral dutjes, he 
 foretels their happiness, and the vast number of their 
 proselytes and favourites. Chap. vii. viii. ' He then 
 foretels the destructive wars of Syria, Phenicia, and 
 the country of the Philistines, the preservation of the 
 Jews under the Egypto-grecian and Syro-grecian op- 
 pressors ; the birth and injurious abuse of the Mes- 
 siah ; the publication and success of the gospel ; the ruin 
 of the Jewish church and state ; and the conversion of 
 the gentiles to Christ in the apostolic and millennial 
 periods. Chap, ix-xiv. ^ 
 
 (5.) ZA.CHARIAS j an ordinary priest of the course of 
 Abia. He and his wife Elizabeth were eminently 
 godly and blameless; but she had been long barren. 
 About fifteen months before our Saviour's birth, as 
 Zacharias was burning incense in the temple, the 
 angel Gabriel appeared to him, and told him that his 
 wife should bear him a son called John, who should be 
 the successful harbinger of the Messiah. As the priest 
 refused to credit the message, the angel told him that 
 his dumbness till the event should verify the prediction. 
 When he came out of the temple he could not speak, 
 but made signs to the people who were praying in the 
 court that he had seen a vision. When his turn of 
 mmistration was finished, he went home : his wife, 
 after about nine months, was happily delivered of a son. 
 Contrary to the remonstrances of their ft-iends, Eliza- 
 beth insisted the child should be named John ; Zacha- 
 rias, being consulted by signs, wrote that he should he 
 so called. Hereupon he recovered the use of his speech, 
 and uttered a hymn of praise to God for the donation of 
 the Messiah, whose bu-th was at hand j and turning him- 
 self to his babe, foretold that he should, by his instruc- 
 tions, prepare the nation to receive the Messiah. LiUte i. 
 532 
 
 ZEA 
 
 Who that Zacharias the son of Barachias, who 
 was slain between the porch of the temple and the 
 altar; — whether he was the son of Jehoiada, whose 
 name has much the same signification as Barachia, i. e. 
 a blesser o/ the Lord ; or the son of Jeberechiah^ whom 
 perhaps Ahaz murdered between the porch and the 
 altar for opposing his idolatrous worship ; or the pro- 
 phet above mentioned, who was perhaps murdered in 
 that place, or the father of the Baptist, Who might have 
 shared the same Iht^, perhaps about the time when his 
 son was a public preacher; or if it was one Zacharias 
 the son of Baruch, whom Jesus foresaw the Jews 
 would murder in that place, a little before the last de- 
 struction of their city ;— is not agreed by the learned. 
 But be who he would, the confting of all the bloodshed 
 n-om, that of Abel to that of this Zacharias upon the 
 Jewish nation imports, that as their rejection and mur- 
 der of Christ and his apostles approved the whole of it, 
 it should be all revenged upon them. Matt, xxiil. 34-30. 
 Lukexl. 50,51. 
 
 ZA'DOK ; the son of Ahitub. In his person, ap- 
 pointed high-priest by Saul, that hi^h office was re- 
 turned to the family of Eleazar, after it had continued 
 near a hundred and twenty years in the house of Eli, 
 and the family of Ithamar. Both he and Abiathar 
 were a kind of high-priests under the reign of king Da- 
 vid ; but it seems David chiefly consulted Zadok, as 
 perhaps he was a prophet. Both the two, at David's 
 desire, tarried at Jerusalem duHng Absalom's rebellion, 
 and procured him proper infoi-maiion. 2 Sarii. xv. and 
 xvii. They too instigated the tribe of Judah to make 
 all the haste they could to bring David home after the 
 rebellion was suppressed, lest the other tribes should 
 get the start of them. 2 Sam. xix. 11, 12. As Zadok, 
 instead of joining Adonijah, was one of those most active 
 in the coronation of Solomon, and actually anointed 
 him to the royalty, and came to be sole high-priest after 
 Abiathar'3 confinement, I Kings i. and ii., and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Ahimaais, another Zadok, son of 
 another Ahitub, was high-priest longafter, and Jerusha 
 his daughter seems to have been the wife of king Uzziah, 
 and mother of Jotham. I'Chron.vl 12. SChron. xxvi.I. 
 
 ZA'IR; a place in the land of Edom. SKingsviii, 21. 
 
 ZAL'MON, o'r S^l'mon ; a hill nearShechem, where 
 it seems the snow lay thick ; and the Canaanitish car 
 casses were like the snow of Salmon, when they cov- 
 ered the whole surface of the ground ; which was a 
 delightful sight to the Hebrews. Judg. ix. 46. Fs. 
 Ixviii, 14. 
 
 ZAMZUM'MTMS, or Zu'zimS ; a race of terrible 
 giants, probably sprung from flam, and which dwelt 
 on the east of the Jordan, and had their country rav- 
 aged by Chedorlaomer. Gen, xiv. 5. They were after- 
 ward cut off or driven ^rom it by the Ammonites. 
 Deut, ii. 20. 
 
 ZAPH'NATH. ,See Joseph. 
 
 ZA'RAH, or Ze'rah, the son of Judah by Tamar, 
 and twin-brother of Pharez. Of his five sons Ethan, 
 Zimri, Heman, Calcol, and Dara, sprung the Zar- 
 hites, who were less numerous than the posterity of 
 Pharez. Gen. xxxviii. 28, 29. 1 Chron. ii. 6. Num. 
 XX vi. 20. 
 
 ZA'RED or Zb'red ; the name of a brook that runs 
 into the river Arnon ; or of a valley. Num. xxi. 12. 
 
 ZAR'BPTHAH, or Sarep'ta; a city of the Zid6- 
 nians, on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea. It seems 
 they had a glasswork at it. Here Elijah lodged some 
 time with a widow. 1 lOngs xvii. 9, 10. Luke iv. 26. 
 About A, D. 400 it was still of some note, and its winw 
 were exceedingly heady. 
 
 ZAR'ETHAN, Zar'tanah, or Zkred'athah ; a 
 place on the west of Jordan, near to which the waters 
 stood in heaps, as Joshua passed a good way below. 
 Near to this place, in the plain of Jericho, and ahnoat 
 over-against Succoth, were the large vessels of the 
 temple formed of metal. Josh iii. 16. 1 Kings iv. 12. 2 
 Chron. iv. 17. 
 
 ZEAL;, an eagerness towards or against a thmg. 2 
 Kings X. 14. God's zeal is his wise, high, and holy re- 
 gard to his own honour, and to the welfare of his people. 
 2 Kings xix: 21. Men's zeal is either Italy, which is an 
 intelligent and prudent eagerness to have God honoured, 
 truehohness promoted, and error and wickedness op- 
 posed and extirpated, Ps. Ixix. 9. Num. xxv. 13; or 
 ignorant and furious, when men are zealous without 
 knowledge of the nature of things, and prudence, and 
 are zealous chiefly for trifles, or even for sin. Horn. ^ 
 
ZED 
 
 S. Phil. iU' 6. Zealous, eagerly concerned aud active 
 ftbout a thing. Num. xxv. U. Tit. ii. 14. 
 
 ZB'BAH, ZALMUN'NA. See MiDUV> GiDSON. 
 
 ZEB'EDEE. See Jamus. 
 
 ZEBO'lM; one of the four cities which perished 
 together with Sodom. Gen. xiv. and xix. Perhaps it 
 stood about the north-west corner of the Dead Sea. A 
 ■valley of Zeboim, or spotted serpents^ was near to Jeri- 
 cho, 1 Sam. xiii. 18 ; and hereabouts the Benjamites 
 had a city of this name, which cootinued till alter A. D. 
 400. Neh. xi. 34. 
 
 ZE'BUL. See Gaul. 
 
 ZEB'ULUN, or Zab'dlon, the sixth son of Jacob by 
 Leah, born about A. M. 2256. From his three sons, 
 Sered, Elon, and Jahleel, sprung these numerous fami- 
 lies. When this tribe came out of Egypt their fighting 
 men amounted to 57,400 men, commanded by Eliab the 
 son of Elon ; they increased 3100 in the wilderness. 
 Their spy to search Canaan was Gaddiel the son of 
 Sodi; aud their prince to divide it was EUzaphan the 
 son ofParnach. Gen. xxx. 20, and xlvi. 11. Num. i. 9, 
 31, and xxvi. S6, 27, and xiii. 10, and xxxiv. 25. They 
 bad their inheritance on the south of the tribes of Asher 
 and Naphtali, and had the sea of Galilee on the east, 
 and the Mediterranean on the west ; they enriched 
 themselves by their fisheries, their sea trade, and their 
 malting of glass : they were very honest in their deal- 
 ings, and notwithstanding of distance, were punctual 
 attenders of the worship of God at Jerusalem. Gen. 
 xlix. 13. Deut. xxxiii. IB, 20. They did not drive out 
 the Canaanjtes from Kitmn or Nahalol. Judg. i. 30. 
 But they and the Naphtalites under Barak were very 
 active in routing the host of Jabln. Judg. iv. 10, and v. 
 14, 18. They assisted Gideon against the Midianites. 
 Judg. iv. 35. Elon, a Zebulunite, was for ten years 
 judge of Israel, Judg. xii. 11 ; and 50,000 of them at- 
 tended at David's coronation to be king over Israel, and 
 brought large quantities of provision. 1 Chron. xii. 33, 
 40. Ps, Isviii. 27. They were oppressed, and many of 
 them carried captive to the east, by Tiglath-pileser. 1 
 Chron. v. 36. Such as remained in their country partly 
 joined with Hezekiah in his reformation. 2 Chron. xxx. 
 II. Their country was signally blessed with the early 
 instructions and miracles of our Saviour, and perhaps 
 most of his disciples were of it. Isa. ix. 1, 2. Matt. iv. 
 13, 15. Perhaps there was also a city called Zehulun 
 near Accho, which is said to have been built in the form 
 of Tyre and Sidon, and to have been taken and burnt 
 to ashes by Cestius the Roman about A. D. 66. Josh. 
 xix. 27. 
 
 ZEDEKI'AH ; the son of Josiah by Hammutal the 
 daughter of Jeremiah, a prince of Libnah. Wlien 
 Nebuchadnezzar carried Jehoiachin prisoner to Baby- 
 lon, he made Matraniah his uncle king in bis stead, 
 afler he had caused him to swear to be his tributary, 
 and changed his name to Zedekiah. He began to reign 
 when he was twenty-one years of age, and reigned 
 eleven. Contrary to manifold warnings of God by the 
 prophet Jeremiah, he and his people hardened them- 
 selves in their, idolatry, and other impieties. 2 Kings 
 xxiv. 17. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 10-16. Ezek.xvii. 13. In the 
 first year of h!a reign, he sent Elasah the son of Shap- 
 ban, and Gemariah the son of Hilkiah to Babylon, prob- 
 ably along with his tribute : with these Jeremiah 
 seems to have sent his letter to the captives at Babylon. 
 Jer. xxix. About four years after, he either went him- 
 self, or at least sent Seraiah the brother of Baruch to 
 Babylon, with whom Jeremiah sent bis predictions 
 against Babylon, to be read by him, and then cast, fixed 
 to a stone, into the Euphrates.' Jer. li. 59-64. In the 
 ninth year of his reign, Zedekiah, contrary to solemn 
 treaty with Nebuchadnezzar, entered into a league with 
 Pharaoh-hophra of Egypt, and, it seems, with the other 
 nations around, to throw oflfthe Chaldean yoke. Nebu- 
 chadnezzar quickly marched an army into Judea, and 
 laid siege to Jerusalem. Alarmed herewith, he and his 
 subjects dismissed their bond-servants, whom they had 
 retained longer than the law allowed, and begged that 
 Jeremiah would pray forthem. Meanwhile, the Egyp- 
 tians marching an army into Canaan, Nebuchadnezzar 
 raised the siege of Jerusalem to attack them. During 
 this interval, the Jews forced back their servants, and 
 drew new punishments on their heads. Having de- 
 feated or driven back the Egyptians, Nebuchadnezzar 
 renewed his siege of Jerusalem. Zedekiah oHen con- 
 sulted the prophet Jeremiah, but had not patience to 
 bear, or reaolutioa to follow, his good counsels, Jere- 
 
 ZEK 
 
 miah urged him to go hut and submit htmself to Nebu- 
 chadnezzar's mercy, and it should bQ well with htpj. 
 For fear of derision he declined compliiince, and it Is 
 likely Pelatiah the prince, who soon atUr had a mise- 
 rable and, dissuaded him. Ezek. xi. 13. Zedekiah, as 
 Jeremiah had warned him, fell into greater ignominy 
 by his relXisal to surrender. When Jerusalem was 
 taken, he and a number of his troops fled off in the 
 night; but the Chaldeans pursued and overlook them 
 near Jericho. He was carried prisoner to Nebuchad- 
 nezzar at Riblath of Syria, who, al^er upbraiding him 
 with his treachery, ordered his children to be murd^jed 
 before his face, and then his eyes to he plucked'but; 
 after which he loaded him with chains, and sent hifh to 
 Babylop, where, after some time, he died peaceably, 
 and was honourably interred by his firiends. Jer. xxi. 
 xxvii. and xxxii. 4-7, xxxiv. and xxxvii. xxxlx. S 
 Kings xxv. 
 
 Zbdbkiah the son of Cheneanah and the son of 
 Maaseiah were both false prophets. See Micaiah, 
 Ahab. 
 
 ZEEB ; a Midianitish prince who gave name to a 
 place m or near the lot of the Ephraimites, and not far 
 from Jordan. Judg. vii. 25. 
 
 ZE'LAH, perhaps that where Saul and his fam ly 
 were buried was the same as i^EizAH, not far f>om 
 Ramah, but in the south frontier of the tribe of Benja- 
 min. Josh, xviii. 28. 1 Sam. x. 2. 2 Sam. xxi. 14. 
 
 ZELO'PHEHAD the son of Hepher, of the tribe of 
 Manasseh, died in the wilderness, not in any of the 
 more noted provocations. Not long before Moses' 
 death, his five daughters, Malah, Tirzah, Hogiah, Mil- 
 cah, and Noah, for he had no son, applied to Moses to 
 have an inheritance in Canaan, as heirs to their father. 
 The Lord approved their demand, confining them to 
 marry such as were of their own tribe; and it was 
 divinely enacted, that to prevent the portion of one tribe 
 going into that of another, no heiress should marry out 
 of her own tribe ; or if she did, she lost her inheritance. 
 Num. xxvi. 33, and xxxvi. and xxxvii. 
 
 ZEMARA'IM ; a city of the Benjamites near Bethel, 
 and near to which was amount of the same name; at 
 the foot whereof Jeroboam had 500,000 of his army 
 killed by Abijah's troops. Josh, xviii. 22. 2 Chron. 
 xii. 4. 
 
 ZEMAR'ITES ; they were the descendants of Ca- 
 naan by his tenth son. It is likely they built and peo- 
 pled Simyra, a city of Fbenicia, near Orihosia. Gen. 
 x. 18. 
 
 ZE'NA S ; the only pious lawyer we read of in Scrip- 
 ture. Whether his learning respected the Jewish or 
 the Roman law, we know not; but he was a noted 
 Christian, whom, together vnth Apollos, Paul desires 
 Titus to bring with him to Nicopolis, and to take care 
 they were sufficiently provided for in their journey. 
 Tit. iii. 13. 
 
 ZEPH'ANIAII; (1.) A prophet, the son of Cushi, 
 and grandson of Gedaliah : he appears to have lived in 
 the time of king Josiah, and after his children were 
 grown up, to wear robes of a foreign fashion. Zeph. i. 
 1, 8. In his first and third chapters he inveighs 
 against the wickedness of the Jews ; foretels their 
 calamities and captivity, and their deliverance there- 
 from. In the second he exhorts the Jews to repent- 
 ance, and foretels the ruin of the Philistines, Moabites, 
 Ammonites, Ethiopians, and Assyrians. (2.) Zkpha- 
 NiAH, the second priest or Sagan under Seraiah the 
 chief priest. By him Zedekiah oftener than once con- 
 sulted Jeremiah's advice, and' requested his flayers in 
 behalf of the kingdom. Jer. xxi. 1, and xxxvii. 1. To 
 htm Shemaiah directed his letter accusing Jeremiah as 
 a madman, and he read it to Jeremiah. Chap. xxix. 24- 
 29. When Jerusalem was taken, he and Seraiahthe 
 chief priest were carried to Riblah, and there murdered 
 by order of Nebuchadnezzar. 2 Kings xxv. 18. Per- 
 haps he lived too early to be the father of Hen and Jo- 
 siah, the priests. Zech.vi. 10, 14. 
 
 ZEPHA'ATH, Zkpha'tah. See Hormah. 
 
 ZE'RAH; (1.) A son of Judah. See Zarar. (2.) 
 A king of CiTRH, who, in the time of Aba,, invaded the 
 kingdom of Judah with a million of footmen and 300 
 chariots ; but being seized with a panic, most of them 
 were cut off. 2 Chron. xiv. 9-15. 
 
 ZERED'ATHA. SeeZARETA. 
 
 ZE'RESH. See Haman. 
 
 ZERUB'BABEL, the son of Shealtiel or Salatlnel, 
 and of the royal family of David. As Salathiel, who 
 
 533 
 
ZIO 
 
 Is called theson of Jehoiachim, night yet be the son 
 ofNeri, a descendant of Nathan the son of David, being 
 begot by Jehoiachin on the widow . of Nerij whom he 
 bad married, or he might be adopted by Neri, 'or might 
 marry the only daughter of Neri, 1 Ghron. ili. 17. Luke 
 iii. 37: so Zer'ubbabel might at once be the immediate 
 son of Pedaiah, and the grandson of Salathiel ; or Pe- 
 daiah, a yonnger brother, might have married Shealtiel's 
 widow, and Zerubbabel be the son he raised up to his 
 brother. 1 Ghron. iii. 19. Matt. i. 12. As Sheshbazzar 
 is said to .build the second temple, and was prince of 
 the Jews, It seems he is the very same Zerubbabel, and 
 tt^.'onc is his Jewish and the other his Chaldean name. 
 Uira V 16, and i. 8, 14, with Zech. iv. 5. Cyrus de- 
 livered into his hands the sacred vessels which had 
 been carried to Babylon, to the number of 5400, and 
 appointed him governor of the returning captives of Ju- 
 ,dab. After conducting 42,360 of them, together with 
 7337 servants, from Babylon to Jiidea, he laid the foun- 
 dation of the second temple, and restored the worship 
 of God by sacrifice. Notwithstanding manifold ob- 
 structions to the work by the Samaritans, whom the 
 Jews refused to allow to concur with them, he and 
 Joshua the high-priest, encouraged by Haggai and 
 Zechariah the prophets, at last finished the temple, 
 abouttwentyyearsafi:e> it was begun. Ezrai-vi. Hag. 
 1. ii. and Zech. iv. He left behind him seven sons, Me- 
 shullam, Hananiah, Hashubah, Ohel,Berechiah, Hasa- 
 diah, Jushab-hesed, and a daughter called Shelomith. 
 Some two of these sans, otherwise named, are the 
 Rhesa, firom whom the Virgin Mary descended, and the 
 Abiiid, from whomJoseph her busbandsprung. 1 Chron. 
 ili. 19. Luke iii.27. Matt. i. 13. Did not Zerubbabel pre- 
 figure our divine Saviour, who is the signet on God's 
 right-hand, and who has all things necessary for the 
 welfare of the church delivered into his hand; and who 
 brings back his people from all their wandering and 
 captivity, and builds the temple of the church with 
 shoutings of grace unto it, and bears all the glory? 
 Hag. ii. 23. 
 ZIBA'. See Mephibosheth. 
 ZI DON. See Phbnicia. 
 
 ZIF, or Jair ; the second month of the sacred, and 
 eighth of the Jewish civil year. It consisted of twenty- 
 nine days, and answered in part to our April. On the 
 fourteenth day of it, such" as had been unclean, or on 
 a journey, thai they could not observe the passoverin 
 the preceding month, observed it now; and. on it the 
 passover-festival was kept in the first year of Hezeki- 
 ah's reformation. Num. ix. 2 Chron. xxx. 15, 26. On 
 the 10th of it the Jews observe a fast for the death of 
 Eli, and another on the 26th for the death of Samuel. 
 ZIL'PAH. See Jacob. 
 
 ZIM'RAN, the eldest of Abraham's six sons by Ke- 
 turah. He was the father of the Zimri, or Zamarenes 
 in ArabJA Felix, where we find the cityZebramorZim- 
 lam. Gen. xxv. 2. Jer. xxv. 25. 
 
 ZIM'RI; a general to Elah, the son of Baasha, king 
 of Israel. As his master drunk heartily at Tirzah, he 
 murdered him, and mounted (he throne. He immedi- 
 ately murdered the whole royal family, as had been 
 predicted to Baasha. Hearing of this catastrophe, the 
 royal army broke up the siege of Gibbethon, and has- 
 tened to dethrone Zimri. Fmding lumself incapable to 
 defend it, he set the palace on fire, and burnt himself 
 and family to death, after a short reign of seven days. 
 1 Kings xvi. 9-20. See Cozbi. 
 
 ZIN ; the name of a place about the south-west of 
 Idumea: but whether it was the name of a city, or if it 
 was the name of a part, or of the whole of the wilder- 
 ness of Paran, we know not. Num. xiii. 21, and xx. 1. 
 Josh. XV. 3. 1 
 
 ZrON, orSioN; (1.) Atop or part of mount Hermon, 
 or an arrangement of hills near to it. Ps. cxxxiii. 3. 
 (2.) Cellarius, Lightfoot, and others think the other 
 famed mount Zios was to the north of the ancient' Je- 
 bus ; but Eeland has offered a variety of arguments to 
 prove that it was on the south of it. We, with the 
 authors fthe-Uoiversal History^ think the south part 
 
 zuz 
 
 of Jerusalem stood on mount Zion, and that the klng*« 
 palace stood on the north side of it, and the temple oh 
 mount Moriah, to the north-east of it,' 2 Sam. v. 1. 1 
 Kings viii. 1. Ps. xlviii. 2; but as mount Moriah was 
 but at the end of it, it was sometimes called Zion ; and 
 even the temple and its courts are so called, Ps. !xr. 
 1, and Ixxxiv. 7 ; and the worshippers at the temple, if 
 not the whole inhabitants of Jerusalem, are called Zion. 
 Ps. xcvii. 8. In allusion hereto, the church, whether 
 Jewish or Christian, or heaven, is called Zion: how 
 graciously was she chosen of God for his residence 1 
 how firm is her foundation, and how delightful her 
 prospect I how solemn and sweet the fellowship with 
 and worship of God therein ! Ps. cii. 13. Isa. ii. 3. Heb. 
 xii. 22. Rev. xiv. 1. Isa. Ii. 11. 
 
 ZIPH ; two cities of the tribe of Judah, one of which 
 lay aboiit eight miles eastward from Hebron, which is 
 perhaps that beside Maon and South Carmel, and whose 
 inhabitants, though of the same tribe, were so eager to 
 have David cut off, that they informed Saul of his 
 hiding-places, and instigated him to come and a|)pre- 
 hend him ; the other was somewhere about the borders 
 of Edom. Josh. XV. 24, 55. 1 Sam. xxiii. 14-26, and xxvi. 
 1. Ps.Iiv. 
 
 ZIP PO'RAH ; the daughter of Jethro or Renel. Her 
 marriage with MoSes, and bearing him two sons ; hisr 
 accompanying him part of his way to Egypt ; her angry 
 circumcision of her childj her return to her father's 
 house; her coming with her father, some months alter^ 
 to Moses ; and Aaron and Miriam's jealousy of her 
 infiuence over him. has been related in the article Mo- 
 ses. Exod. ii. iv. xviii. Num. xii. 
 
 ZIZ, or Ziza' ; a hiil in the south of Canaan, near 
 the valley of Berachah. We suppose it was north of 
 En-gedi. SChron.xx. J16. 
 
 20' AN, or Ta'nis ; a very ancient city of Egypt^ 
 Num. xiii. 7; and somewhere in the lower part of that 
 country not very far from the Mediterranean Sea. It 
 was probably the capital for many ages. Isa. xix. II, 
 and XXX. 4. 
 
 ZO'AR, or Bic'la, was one of the five cities that re- 
 belled against and was reduced by Chedorlaomer. Gen. 
 xiv. It seems to have been in the utmost danger of 
 destruction along with Sodom and the other three ; but 
 Lot begged that, as it was but small, it might be pre- 
 served as a residence for him. His request was granted, 
 and thereafter (he place was called Zoar, the littleone. 
 Gen. xix. 20-22. - It seems to have stood somewhere 
 about the south end of (he Dead Sea. Probably num- 
 bers of the Moabilus fied hither from the ravages of 
 the Assyrian and Chaldean troops. Isa. xv. 5. Jer 
 xlviii. 34i 
 
 ZO'BAH was a kingdoih of Syria, near about where 
 Damascus stands, and had Rehob and Hadadezer for 
 its kings. 2 Sami viii. 
 
 ZO'HELETH ; a noted stone near En-rogel, at which 
 Adonijahheid his usurpation feast. Whether this stone 
 was used by the young men to exercise themselves in 
 rolling it, or if the fullers beat their cloth upon it, we 
 know hot. 1 Kings i. 9. 
 
 ZO'PHAR, the Naamathite, one of Job's three unchar- 
 itable friends, and who spoke twice against him. Job ii. -^ 
 11, and xi. 20; and was pardoned by means of Job's 
 prayers. Job xiii. 7-9. Whether Naamath was the 
 name of his ancestoryor of his city, we cannot deter- 
 mine ; nor whether he was king of the Mineans, or of 
 the Nomades or wandering Arabs. 
 
 ZO'RAH ; a city of the Danites, near the border of 
 Judah. Here Samson was born. Judg. xiii. 2. Its 
 inhabitants are called Zorites and Zorathites. 1 Chron. 
 ii. 54, and iv. 9. Probably this was one of the cities 
 which Rehoboam fortified for the security of his king- 
 dom. 2 Chron. xi. 10. 
 
 ZUPH; a LevitOj and one of Samuel's ancestors., 
 As he was the chief of the Zuphites, he probably oc- 
 casioned their territory to be called the land ofZuph, 
 and their city Ramath-zophi, or Ramath of the Zuphitei 
 1 Chron. vi. 35. 1 Sam. ix. .1, and 1; 1. 
 ZU'ZIMS. See Zasizuuuius. 
 
CHRONOLOGY OF FACTS 
 
 RELATIVE TO THS 
 
 HISTORY OR PREDICTIONS OF SCRIPTURE, &c. 
 
 K.B. (1.) Wfl dan not alBna that nme things here are fixed to the preciH year. (2.) We have aometimes followed a differeot aulhorlt" 
 from what we followed id the body of the Dictiooaiy, aa we kiiew not which waa the moat aurect. ' 
 
 Tear 
 efihe 
 Wld. 
 
 1 
 
 129 
 130 
 
 9S7 
 U36 
 
 16!i« 
 
 1798 
 
 n at 
 
 u 
 
 4004 
 387S 
 3874 
 3017 
 !MS 
 
 2348 
 
 1787 
 
 1920 
 2006 
 3079 
 £083 
 9093 
 
 2107 
 3108 
 3143 
 
 3183 
 3265 
 
 3376 
 
 3369 
 3430 
 3513 
 
 3553 
 
 2470 
 
 3719 
 37S2 
 
 3807 
 3816 
 
 2872 
 9820 
 
 8931 
 3941 
 4949 
 
 3317 
 
 2084 
 1998 
 1925 
 1931 
 1912 
 
 1897 
 1896 
 1866 
 
 1821 
 1739 
 
 1723 
 1716 
 1715 
 1705 
 1635 
 1574 
 1491 
 
 1451 
 
 1434 
 
 1413 
 
 1404 
 1305 
 1385 
 1125 
 
 1197 
 1188 
 
 1132 
 1184 
 115G 
 1116 
 
 1096 
 1073 
 
 1063 
 1099 
 
 Thu world's creation ; Adam's fall ; Cain's birth. Gen. 1-iT. 
 
 Cain murders Abel, and is divinely baniBbed to Nod. 
 
 Seth is bom, to the great comfort of his parents. Gen. ir. T. 
 
 Enoch, the seventh Urom Adam, is translated to heaven. 
 
 God commands Noah to warn the now fearfully corrupted inhabitants of the world of the approaching 
 
 flood, and to call tbem to repent. Gen. vi. 
 Methuselah dies, aged 909 years. The flood overflows the earth, and continues a whole year. 
 
 Gen. V. ix. 
 Feleg is bom. About this time, or about 240 years aAer, at his death. Babel is built, languages oon- 
 
 founded, and mankind dispersed ; and Noab is said to have removed eastward and founded the king- 
 dom of China. Gen. xi. 
 Or 340 years later, Nimrod founds his kingdom at Babylon, and Ashur his in Assyria ; and soon alter 
 
 Mizraim founds the kingdom of Egypt. Gen. x. 9, 10, 12. 
 Tbe Arabian shepherds invade Egypt, and found a kingdom which continues about 259 years. 
 Noah dies, aged 950 years ; and two years afler Abraham is born. 
 Chedorlaomer subdues Sodom and the adjacent kingdoms. 
 Abram, called of God, leaves Ur, and begins his pilgrimage. 
 
 Chedorlaomer and his allies waste tbe eastern part of Canaan, defeat the allied army of Sodom, Go- 
 morrah, &c., and take Lot captive ; hut are defeated by Abram. Gen. xiv, 
 Sodom and its neighbouring cities are destroyed. Gen. xix. 
 
 Isaac is born to Abraham ; and not long alter, Moab and Benammi to Lot. Gen. xix. xxL 
 Isaac is intentionally oifered in sacrifice; and seven years alter he is married to Rebekah. Gen. 
 
 xxii, xxiv. 
 Abraham dies, fifteen years alter the birth of Jacob and Esau. 
 Jacob returns fl'om Padan-aram, with a i.tunerous family, after he had there served Laban for twenty 
 
 years. About a year alter Judah marries a Canaaniteas, hy whom he had three sons, Er, Onau, ana 
 
 Shelah. Gen. xxvii-xxxviii, 
 Joseph is sold into Egypt, five years after his mother's death. 
 Isaac dies about 43 years after he had blessed Jacob and Esau. Gen. xxvii. with xxxv. 
 Joseph interprets Pharaoh's dream ; and the seven years of plenty begin. Gen. xll. 
 Jacob and his family come into Egypt in the third of the seven years' famine. Gen. xlii-xlv. withxIvL 
 Joseph dies, aged 110 years. Gen. 1. 
 
 The oppression of the Hebrews and murder of their children is begun. Exod. i. ii. Acts vii. Ps. cv. 
 Moses, in the 60th year of his age, brings the Hebrews out of Egypt ; and Egypt is almost ruined by 
 
 ten plagues and tbe drowning of their army. Exod. ill. xv.' Ps. cv. 
 Moses dies, and the Hebrews enter Canaan ; and after six years are settled in it. Dent, xxxiv. Josh. 
 
 i-xxi. Perhaps a body of fugitive Canaanites founded a second kingdom of shepherds in Egypt. 
 Joshua dies. Soon alter, Judah and Simeon clear their lot of tbe Canaanites ; Micah'a idol is erected 
 
 at Dan ; and the Benjamites are almost utterly destroyed. Josh. xxiv. Judg. 1. xvii-xxi. 
 Cushan-rishaibaim oppresseth the Hebrews; and after eight years they are delivered by OthnieL 
 
 Judg. iii. 
 
 Jabin king of Canaan begins to oppress the Hebrews. 
 They are delivered by Barak. Judg. iv^ v. 
 
 Tyre is built ; the Midianites begin to oppress Israel ; but after seven years are routed by Gideon. 
 Judg. iv-viii. 
 
 Jairdies; and Jephthah delivers Israel fh>m the Ammonites. Judg. x. xl. 
 
 According to most aothors, Troy is taken and burnt by the Greeks, alter a siege often years. 
 
 Gli begins to judge Israel. Samson is bora. Judg. xiii. 
 
 damson pulls down the idol-temple on some thousands of the Philistines. Hereon the Hebrews 
 attack them ; but are repulsed with the loss of 4000. Soon after, they are again defeated, with the 
 loss of 30,000 ; and the ark is taken. Eli's two wicked sons, who had corrupted the nation, are 
 slain, and himself dies as he hears the tidings. Perhaps these eomts happened twenty years sooner. 
 
 Or perhaps twenty or thirty years later, Saul was made king. I Sam. x. xL 
 
 Amasis king of Egypt drives out the second dynasty of shepherds ; and they perhaps unite with the 
 
 David is anointed king over;israel ; and about four years after Samuel dies, aged ninety-eight years. 
 
 1 Sam. xvl. XXV. 
 Sanl is slain ; and David begins to reign over Judah. 
 
A.M. 
 2967 
 
 B.C. 
 1044 
 
 3029 
 
 955 
 
 3090 
 
 3100 
 3120 
 
 3142 
 3150 
 
 914 
 
 904 
 
 884 
 
 3194 
 
 3254 
 3257 
 
 3262 
 
 3361 
 3363 
 
 3370 
 
 3394 
 3396 
 
 3399 
 3403 
 
 634 
 
 3430 
 3432 
 
 3435 
 3443 
 
 569 
 
 561 
 
 (3) 
 
 Multitudes of Syrians and Pheniclans, to avoid being tributaries to king David, fly into Crete, Greece, 
 and Leaser Asia, and the north parts of Africa, under the command of Cadmus, Cilix, Phenix, 
 Thasua, (fee, and carry letters and arts along with them. 2 Sam. viii-x. 
 David dies, and is succeeded by Solomon ; who, in the fourth year of his reign, lays the foundation of 
 
 the temple, and finishes it in the eleventh. 1 Chron. xxix. 1 Kings i-viii. , 
 
 Amnion is king of Egypt ; Minos of Crete ; Tros of Troy; Gecrops of Athens; Helon, the son of 
 Deucalion, Phthiotis ; Amptiion and Zethus reign at Thebes of Greece, Layus the son of Cadmua 
 being driven out ; Sisyphus at Corinth. About this time, Dedalus the famous artist flourishes. 
 Rehoboam and Jeroboam begin to reign over the Hebrews. '* 
 
 ShishakiskingofEgvpt. 1 Kings xii-xiv. 2 Chron. xi. xii. 
 Laytis recovers the kingdom of Thebes. Thoas the Cretian Is king, first in Lemnos, and afterward , 
 
 of Cyprus. Hercules arid Euristheus are born. 
 Abijah king of Judah dies, and Asa succeeds him. 
 Nadab, Baasha, Elah, Zimri, and Omri are in succession kings of Israel. 1 Kings xv. xvi. 2 Chron. 
 
 xiv-xvi. 
 The Ethiopians invade Egypt, while their civil war continues, and seize on that coiintry, and drown 
 Orus their king in the Nile. His wife Isis dies of grief. Soon after the Ethiopians are routed by Asa. 
 Evander, and his mother Carmenta, carry the letters and arts of Greece into Italy. About this time 
 happened the Grecian expedition of the Argonauts. Hercules andEsculapius were deified. Theseus 
 was banished from Athens, and the Heraclides were chased out of Peloponnesus; and Agamemnon 
 was king of MycenEB. 2 Chron. xlv. 
 Jehoshaphat succeeds his father Asa in the kingdom of Judah. Ahab, Ahaziah, and Jeboram reign 
 
 over Israel. 
 Amenophis, the Ethiopian king of Egypt, is perhaps theMemnon of Persia; and his brother Proteus, 
 
 who governed Egypt, might be his viceroy. 2 Chron. xvii-xx. 1 Kings xvi-xxii. 2 Kings i-viii. 
 According to Sir Isaac Newton and us, Troy is taken and ruined ; and about twenty years after, Car- 
 thage is built, atieast enlarged by Dido and her Phenicians; and not long after, the Greek poets 
 Homer and Hesiod flourish. 
 Jehu murders Jehoram king oflsrael, and Ahaziah king of Judahj-and reigns over Israel ; he and his 
 descendants Jehoahaz, Jehoash, Jeroboam, and Zechariah, retain that throne 112 years. Mean- 
 while, Hazael and Benhadad are kings of Syria; Aihaliah, Joash, Araaziah, and Uzztah are kings 
 of Judah; Mseris, Cheops, and Cephren of Egypt. 2Kingsix-xv. 2 Chron. xxii-xxvi. 
 Or perhaps.fift.y years later, Jonah preached to theNinevites. 
 A colony of the Eotians remove from Greece to Lesser Asia ; and, about fifty years after, another of 
 
 lonians; and the Heraclides return to Peloponnesus. 
 Uzziah begins lo reign over Judah : with him were successively contemporary, Jeroboam, Zechariah, 
 Shallum, Menahem, and Pekahiah, kings of Israel ; Mycerinus, Nltocris, Genefactus, 4)occhoris, and 
 others, in Egypt. Amos, Hosea, Micah, and-Isaiah prophesy. 
 The Greek Olympiads begin ; each of which contained four years. 
 Pul, the founder of the Assyrian empire, invades Canaan. 
 Rome is built, or at least much enlarged and walled. 
 The kingdom of Babylon is founded by Nabonasser, or Baladan, probably the son of Pul the Assyrian , 
 
 he gave name to the famed era of Ptolemy the historian. 
 Jotham king of Judah dies, and is succeeded by Ahaz. 
 Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria^ subdues Media, Syria, and part of the ten Hebrew tribes, So and 
 
 Sevechus are kings of Egypt. 2 Kings xv. xvi. 2 Chron. xxviii. 
 Shalmaneser king of Assyria carries the ten tribes of Israel into captivity, in the sixth year of Heze- 
 
 kiah. 2 Kings xvii. 
 Sennacherib and his Assyrian host are cut oflf before Jerusalem ; and soon after he is murdered by 
 
 two of his own sona, and succeeded byEsarhad(!on. 2 Kings xix. Isa.xxxvii. 
 The Medes revolt from the Assyriana, and erect a kingdom^of their own. About this time, Tirhakah 
 is king of Ethiopia; Merodach king of Babylon; Lycurgus lawgiver at Sparta; and the Greeks 
 invade Sicily, and there found a multitude of cities. 
 Esarhaddon king of Assyria, after extending his empire from Media to African Ethiopia, dies ; and 
 most of'the western provinces of his empire revolt. Psamm^ticus, after a long war, defeats the 
 other eleven princes of Egypt, and becomes king. The Measinians of Peloponnesus, after two long 
 and bloody wars with the Lacedemonians, are betrayed by the Arcaiians, and obliged to retire into 
 Sicily; but Newton places this seventy years later, A.M. 3406. About this time Nahum pro- 
 phesied. 
 Manasseh king of Judah dies, after a reign of fifty-five years. 
 Ammon king of Judah dies, and Josiah succeeds him. 2 Kings xxi. 2 Chron. xxxiii. 
 A terrible war ragea between the Medes and Assyrians. — Nineveh is once and again besieged. 
 The Scythians under Maydezor Ogus-kan, extend their victories into western China, and invade Media 
 
 and Assyria. About this time Zephanlah and Jeremiah began to prophesy. 
 About this time Battus founds a Grecian kingdom in Cyrene; and not long after Phalantbus founds 
 
 the Greek state of Tarentum in Italy. 
 Josiah king of Judah is slain. 2 Kings xxiii. 2 Chron. xxxv. 
 
 Cyaxares king of Media causes to invite all the noble Scythians, who ruled his kingdom, to a feast, and 
 murders them ; drives the rest out of his territories, and seizes on Armenia, Ponius, and Cappadocia, 
 provinces of the Assyrian empire. • ^ 
 
 Nebopolassar, who recovered the kingdom of Babylon from the Assyrians, dies; and Nebocolasacr, or 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar the Great, succeeds him. 2 Kings xxiv. Dan. i-iv. 
 After a furious war of sit years, the Medes and Lydians make a peace ; and they, together with the 
 Babylonians, besiege and destroy Nineveh, and put an end to the Assyrian empire, after it had con- 
 tinued about 170 years. Nah. i-iii. 
 The Jewish capital and temple are burnt to the ground by the Chaldeans, about the 27th of July. 2 
 
 Kings XXV. Jer. lii. 
 Pharaoh -hophra, or Apries, receives a terrible defeat from the Cyrenians ; this begins his disasters. 
 After sustaining a siege of thirteen years, the Tyrians leave their city to the Chaldeans, who cast the 
 
 materials of it into the sea, and leave the place like a scraped rock. Ezek. xxvi. 
 While the Egyptians are in a state of rebellion against Pharaoh-hophra, Nebuchadnezzar invades and 
 subdues the country, and makes Amasis, the chief of the rebfels,.his general or depiity in that king- 
 dom. Ezek. xxix-xxxii. 
 Nebuchadnezzar becomes distracted. Dan. iv. Pharaoh-hophra, having got a number ^of mercenary 
 soldiers from Ionia and Caria, attempts to reduce the traitor Amasis, but is defeated ; and Amasis 
 commences king, and is a noted lawgiver, and reigns forty-foui' years. Ezek. xxix 
 Nebuchadnezzar dies, and is succeeded by Evil-merodacb. 
 
A.H. 
 
 3456 
 
 346G 
 3468 
 
 S. C. 
 561 
 
 548 
 
 538 
 536 
 
 3475 
 3462 
 
 3499 
 
 3502 
 
 3519 
 3524 
 
 3540 
 3547 
 3560 
 
 3573 
 
 3582 
 
 3595 
 
 3600 
 
 3620 
 3635 
 
 3644 
 
 3654 
 3668 
 
 3690 
 
 3712 
 3719 
 
 3732 
 
 3754 
 3772 
 
 3777 
 'S78« 
 
 1403 
 
 227 
 218 
 
 196 
 
 (3) 
 
 Solon the Athenian lawgiver, and Thales the philosopher, flourish. Solon died A. M. S445, and 
 
 Thales twelve years after, Jer. lii. 2 Kings xxv. 
 Cyrua and Dariua the Mede, after a long war, and a variety of conquests, defeat Ihe huge allied army 
 
 of Baalahaznar king of Babylon, CrcesDs king of Lydia, and Amasis king of Egypt, and the kingdom 
 
 of Lydia, after it had stood ^48 years, is made a province of Persia. 
 Babylon is taken by Gyrus and Darius, and an end put to the kingdom of the Chaldeans, after it bad 
 
 stood 209 years, and their empire above seventy. i)an. v. 
 Cyrus succeeds lus uncle and fattiei^in-Iaw, in the whole Medo-persian empire. The Jews return 
 
 IVom their captivity in Babylon. Ezra i. Neh. vii. 
 The Carthaginians, originally a colony ofthe Phenicians, reduce a great part <ff Sicily. A plague raging 
 
 at Carthage, they sacrifice tlieir children to appease their gods. The .Carthaginian army, being 
 
 debated in Sardinia, are declared exiles by their own seoate, but returning home, they take Carthage 
 
 by force, and put the senators to death. 
 Gyrus dies, and is succeeded by Ahasuerus or Cambyses. 
 Artaxerxes the Magus being killed, Darius Ilystaspes, whom we think Ahasuerus tl\e husband of 
 
 Esther, is chosen lung of Persia by the neighing of his horse. Ezra vi. Esther i-x. 
 Tarquin the second, king of Rome, having ravished the young lady Lucretia, her relations, in revenge, 
 
 abolish the royal government ofthe state, and two annual consuls are appointed instead of the king. 
 Aristagoras, a Persian officer, being fined for his miscarriage, stirs up the Ionian Greeks to revolt from 
 
 Darius, and is assisted by the Athenians. This begins the war between the Persians and Greeks, 
 
 which ende4 in the ruin ofthe Persian empire. 
 A terrible war rages between the Romans and Sabhies, in wliich the latter are often defeated. 
 Darius Hystaspes, king of Persia, after one fruitless invasion of Greece, dies, when just ready to begin 
 
 a second, and at the same time to march against the revolted Egyptians. 
 Xerxes, king of Persia, after reducing Egypt to a worse servitude than before, marches an army of 
 
 near 3,000,000 of fighting men into Greece, and engages the Carthaginians to Invade the Greek colonies 
 
 in Sicily at theaame tmie. The most of ttils army was ruined; andXcrxes forced to escapehome- 
 
 ward in a fishing boat. 
 Artaxerxes Longimanus, or loTig hands, succeeds Xerxes his Ihlher on the throne of Persia, and reigns 
 
 forty-one years. In the seventh year of his reign, he sends Ezra ] and in the twentieth, Nehemiah, 
 
 to promote the repairs of Jerusalem. Some think him Ahasuerus the husband of Esther. Ezra vii. 
 
 viii. Neh. i. ii. 
 The Peloi)onnesian war between the Athenians and the Lacedemonians brea^ out, and lasts fifty- 
 two years, 
 Sanballat builds a temple on mount Gerizzim, for Eleazar his son-in-law, where he and his successora 
 
 officiate as high-priests ofthe Samaritans. Jos. iv. 
 Nehemiah dies, after he had governed the Jews about thirty-six years. About this time, or twelve 
 
 years later, Malachi prophesies. Neh. xiii. Mai. i-iv. 
 Darius Nothus, king of Persia, dies in tlie nineteenth year of his reign, and is succeeded by Artaxerxes 
 
 Mnemon, who reigns forty-four years. In the beginningof his reign, his brother Cyrus attempts to 
 
 wrest the government (torn him ; and Xenophon, an assistant of Cyrus, after his defeat and death, 
 
 makes the famous retreat with his 10,000 Greeks. 
 Terrible wars rage between the Syracusans and the Carthaginians. A dreadAiI plague depopulating 
 
 the city and territory of Carthage, their tributary Africans and the Sardinians revolt. 
 The Gauls take and burn Rome, but are routed by Camillus. " 
 Epaminondas and Pelf^idas^, Thebans, having freed their state from the yoke of the Lacedemonians, 
 
 attempt to render it the mistress of all Greece. 
 The cruel Artaxerxes Ochus, succeeds his father in the throne of Persia. He cruelly murders the Jews. 
 Philip king of Macedonia begins his conquests ; Dion fVees Syracuse trom the tyranny of Dionysius 
 
 the elder. 
 After sixty-four years* struggling to free themselves from the Persian yoke, Egypt is terribly ravaged 
 
 and reduced, nor has a native ever since reigned therein. ^ T^jf 
 
 Alexander the Great, of Macedonia, begins his reign ; in two years finishes the^ reduction oQ|Greece, 
 
 begun by his father. In A. M. 3671, he marches into Asia ; in three years reduces the wholePersian 
 
 empire; and in A, M. 3661, dies at Babylon. About the same time, or soon after, Jaddua the Jewish 
 
 high-priest dies. Dan. vii. viiL xi. 
 After some years* contention among his captains for the chief rule, Alexander's empire is divided into 
 
 four princip^ parts; but the two most noted and lasting were the kingdoms of Egypt and Syria. 
 
 Dan. xi. 
 A terrible war rages between the Romans and Samnites ; the Syracusans, and other Sicilians, are 
 
 crueily oppressed by the tyrant Agathocles, who makes war with the Carthaginians. 
 Seleucus, after much struggling with Antigonus, another of Alexander's captains, renders himself 
 
 king of Babylon, and not long aft*r of Syria, &c. 
 The era ofthe Seleucidie, or kingdom ofthe Greeks in Syria, begins. 
 Simon the Just, a famous high-priest and governor of the Jews, dies. 
 Demetrius, the son of Antigonus, dying, Seleucus the king of Babylon seizes on all his dominions in 
 
 Asia and Syria. „. . . ._ „ 
 
 The Samnites, after many dretidflil overthrows, obtain an alliance with the Romans. About the same 
 
 time the Sabines are reduced ; several Greek stales unite themselves in the Acbsean league, and are 
 
 headed by Aratus; the Gauls, invited by the king of Bithynia to assist him against his rebellious 
 
 brother, enter Asia, and settle in Galatia. ,, . . ^ r , 
 
 After some years spent in a mad warfare with the Romans, Sicilians, Macedonians, and Lacede- 
 monians, Pyrrhus king of Epirus is siain, in an attack upon Sparta. 
 Arsaces erects the potent kingdom of the Parthians. . ^ „' x. ■ .^ r 
 
 The first war of about thirty years, between the Carthaginians and Romans, whprem the former lost 
 
 700 ships of war, and the latter 500, is finished to the disadvantage of Carthage. Sicily, soon after, 
 
 is given up to the Romans. . «. .t. ri.ii 
 
 The disbanded mercenaries of Carthage rise in arms; and after three years of bloody war, are 
 
 reduced by the Carthaginians. Meanwhile, Rome is overflowed by the Tiber, and, the upper part 
 
 of it is burnt to the ground. „ .^ , . ^ „ - j * • i 
 
 The Carthagiuians under Hamilcar, the fhther of Hannibal, invade Spain, and in nine yeara reduce 
 
 Uoon Hannibal's taking and destroying the city of Saguntum in Spain, the Romans declare war against 
 the Carthaffinians. Hannibal marches from Spain into Italy, and there, though ill supported by his 
 state mainlaine the war against the Romans about twenty-two years ; and sometimes reduces them 
 to the very brink of ruin. His state obliged him to bring home his army to protect their country ; 
 
A, Ml B.C. 
 3808 196 
 
 ( 4 ) 
 
 3812 
 
 175; 
 
 3S37 
 
 3855 
 
 3372 
 
 3887 
 
 3889 
 39U1 
 
 132 
 
 117 
 
 106 
 
 3910 
 
 3933 
 
 39361 
 3937 
 
 3940 
 
 54 
 
 3952 
 
 3960 
 
 3966 
 3974 
 
 4004 
 40 1€ 
 4017 
 
 2 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 4036 
 
 the second Cartbaginian war, soon after, ended to the adrantage of the Romans. Meanwhile, the 
 Romans had conquered the most of Spain. 
 Antiochus the Great of Syria wars with Ptolemy Philopater of Egypt. Dan. xi. 
 While the Romans wage war with the Gauls, and Nabis tyrannizes at Sparta, Antiochtts the Great, 
 instigated by the now ftigilive Hannibal, and after various conquests of the shores and isles of the 
 Mediterranean, enters into a league with part of the Greeks in Europe, and commences a war 
 against the Romans ; but in two years he is oblige^ to sue for peace on the most shameftil terms. 
 About this time Philopcemon, lord of the Greeks of the Achtean league, carries on a war withNabis 
 the tyrant of Sparra. 
 
 Seleucu^kingof Syria is poisoned hyHeliodorus his treasurer, and intended usurper of the throne. 
 Antiochus Epiphaiies, his brother, succeeds him; who, for about twelve years, proves a terrible 
 scourge to the Jews and Egyptians, and at last dies miserably. Dan. viii. xi. 
 
 Mattathias, a Jewish priest, finding that the high-priests were monsters of wickedness, and bought their 
 office firom, and every way complied with, the wicked Antiochus, levies an army; and he and hia 
 sons, Jndas, Jonathan, and Simon Maccabeus, perform wonders of bravery agaiust the Syro-grecians ; 
 and at last deliver their country. Dan. viii. xi. ^ 
 
 Perses,^the king of Macedonia, and his allies, the Epirots, AchBeans, and Bithynians, are reduced by the 
 Romans, and the power of the European Greeks is abolished. 
 
 The Romans send home 300 noted Achseans, after they had kept them prisoners about seventeen years 
 
 ^ While the Carthaginians are engaged in a war with Massinissa king of Numidia, the Romans 
 villanously declare a third war with them ; which, in two or three years, issues in the total ruin of 
 the Carthaginians, and the utter demolition of their capital, A. M. 3858. 
 
 Attains, the last king of Pergamus, dies ; and the Romans pretend to be his heir. The Romans finish 
 their conquests of Spain. Soon after, Hircanus, the Jewish king^. entirely shakes off the Syro- 
 grecian yoke, and conquers the Samaritans, Edomites, and others., ^w 
 
 Ptolemy Physcon, dying, leaves the kingdom of Cyrene to his son Apion ; and empowers Cleopatra, 
 his queen, to bestow Egypt upon his other two aona, Alexander, or Lathyrus, as she pleases. 
 
 The two brothers Cyzicenus and Gryphus contend in war for the kingdom of Syria. Not long after, 
 the Scordisci of Thracia cut off the Roman army of Fortius Cato ; and the Cambri, fVom Germany, 
 ravage France and Switzerland. After murdering Hiempsal his adoptive parent's eldest son, 
 Jugurtha seizes on the whole kingdom of Numidia ; but after much bloodshed, is taken captive by 
 the Romans; not long after his kingdom is reduced to a province. 
 
 Alexander Janneus, the son of Hircanus, succeeds his brother Aristobulus in the government of the 
 Jews, and raises that nation to a considerable pitch of grandeur; rendering himself master of the 
 territories around, and compelling the people to leave their dwellings or receive circumcision, but by 
 wars rendered his kingdom unhappy. He so heartily hated the Pharisees, who had done him some^ 
 outrage, that, having defeated the rebels, he caused 800 of the principal Pharisees to be crucified in 
 one day, while he and his concubines feasted upon an opposite scaffold ; he moreover caused their 
 wives and children to be butchered before their eyes. After his death, his wife, by bis advice, 
 favoured the Pharisees. 
 
 Tigranes of Greater Armenia recovers his father's throne, is chosen king of Syria, and conquers 
 Armenia the Less, Cappadocta, &c. Mithridates king of Fontus begins to flourish ; who, for 
 twenty -six years, carries on la inost terrible war against tlie Romans. Sometimes his conquests 
 were very extensive, containing Lesser Asia, and extending to Greece. Sylla and Lucullus, tha 
 Roman generals, obtain great advantages against him, but Pompeufinally reduces him. 
 
 After the Romans had reduced their revolting confederates in Italy, a civil war commences between 
 Marius and Sylla, two of their chief men ; which for a considerable time renders Rome a scene of 
 human blood. It is said Sylla murdered about 100,000 citizens, and murdered or proscribed ninety 
 senators and 2600 knights. 
 
 The Roman slaves rise in arms against their masters ; hut are reduced, with the loss of 50,000. Next 
 year, 0e famed Heraclea of Ponius is betrayed, plundered, and redaced to ashes by theRotnans. 
 
 Crete is, reduced by the Romans. 
 
 Pompey attacks the pirates ; and in four months takes or sinks 1300 of their ships ; kills 10,000, and 
 takes above 200,000 of their forces prisoners, and takes 120 of their towns, or strongholds. 
 
 After the reduction of Pontus, Pompey recovers Syria; and next year, under pretence of deciding 
 between Hircanus and Aristobulus, takes Jerusalem on a Sabbath-day, enters the sanctuary, and 
 views the fUmiture thereof. 
 
 Grassua, the Roman, perfidiously seizes 28,000 talents pertaining to the Jewish temple, and never after 
 prospers. 
 
 Cassias, the Roman, attacks the poor remains of the Jews that sided vpith Aristobulus, and carries 
 off30,000 prisoners. 
 
 After Julius Csesar had murdered multitudes of the Helvetians, Gauls, Belgians, and Britons,^ his 
 wars with these nations, and infinite numbers of Romans in his civil wars with Pompey, be becomea 
 emperor or dictator for life ; but is soon after murdered. 
 
 Cassius, one of hia murderers, imposes a tribute of 700 talents upon the Jews. 
 
 Jerusalem is taken by Herod and Soasius the Roman. 
 
 After two years spent in war with Brutus and Cassius, the destroyers of Julius Ceesar, and twelve 
 more with Antony his partner, Augustus becomes sole emperor of the Romans. 
 
 After reducing the empire to a pacific state, Augustus pretends to'be willing to lay down his author- 
 ity. The citizens of Rome are found to be 4,333,000. ' Horace and Macenas die. Csecilius 
 Isiodorusdiea, worth 4116 slaves, 3600 oxen, and ^0,000 of other cattle, and three millions sterling 
 in cash. 
 
 Our Saviour is born ; peace reigns throughout the whole world ; but CaverhiU contends that he was 
 born A. M. 400^,'^r A. D. 6, Matt. i. Luke ii. Herod dies ; Archelaus succeeds him as king. 
 
 Five seditions happen in Judea, and are headed by Judas, or Theudas, and by Simon, Aihronges, &c. 
 Acts V. 
 
 Christ's parents return from Egypt, and settle at Nazareth. 
 
 Judas of Galilee and Sadducus raise a bloody insurrection in Judea. 
 
 Augustus dies On the 19th of August, and Tiberius, his adopted stepson, succeeds him. Luke iii. 
 
 A most terrible earthquake overturns twelve cities in Lesser Asia, and buries most of the inhabit- 
 ants in the ruins. Tacsarinas, a Numidian, begins to raise commotions in Africa, which continue 
 seven years. 
 
 Caiaphas is made high-priest ; Pilate governor in Judea. 
 
 Or two years before, John Baptist begms to preach. 
 
 Jesus is baptized. Matt. iii. Marki. Luke iii. 
 
 Christ is crucified, rises from the dead, ^nd ascends to heaven. The Holy Ghost descends on the 
 
A.M. 
 
 «0S6 
 
 4038 
 4040 
 
 4044 ~ 
 
 4047 
 
 4031 
 
 4095 
 
 40S6 
 4067 
 
 4070 
 4071 
 
 A.D. 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 4072 
 4073 
 
 4084 
 
 4098 
 
 4101 
 4119 
 
 4140 
 
 41G6 
 4195 
 4196 
 
 4229 
 4233 
 4265 
 4316 
 
 4326 
 
 4332 
 
 4340 
 
 4364 
 4398' 
 
 4448 
 4479 
 
 70 
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 apostles ; and multitadea of Jews at pentecost, and afterward, are converted to Christ. Matt. xiiH 
 xxviii. Luke xxii-xxiv. Acts l-iv. 
 
 >y 
 
 U& 
 
 Or five years after, Paul is converted. Acts ix. xxii. xxvi. 
 
 Tiberius dies, and Cains Caligula, his adopted son, succeeds him; who, In the fourth year, is Boe- 
 
 ceeded by Claudius, the son of Drussua, grandson of Tiberius. 
 Cornelius and his family are baptized. Actsx. xi. 
 
 James the brother of John is beheaded ; Herod is eaten up of worms. Acts xil. 
 Two tumults happen at Jerusalem; in one of which 10,000 Jews are killed by the Romans. At this 
 
 time, it is said, the citizens Qf Rome amounted to 6,900,000, which is almost the number of the whole 
 
 inhabitants of England. 
 The council of apostles is held at Jerusalem. 
 Claudius, having with 30,000 men. in eleven years, drained the lake Pucinus by a great canal, exhibits 
 
 a diverting show, of 19,000 criminals in 100 galleys, engaged in a sea-flght. 
 Felix succeeds Cumanus in the government of Judea ; and next year Nero succeeds Claudius in the 
 
 empire. 
 Nero, how become a monster of cruelty, causes Rome to be burnt ; ana laying the blame on Ihe Chris- 
 tians, commences a persecution against them. Gesslus Florus succeeds Albinus in the govern 
 
 ment of Judea. At his arrival the Jews pelt him with stones, which occasions a dreadful series of 
 
 murders, rapines, &c. Rev. vi. xil 
 100,000 Jews are massapred at Cesarea, Ptolemais, and Alexandria, besides multitudes that Florus 
 
 murdered in other places. Cestius Gallus lays siege to Jerusalem at the feast of tabernacles; but 
 
 suddenly raises it without a reason ; and has 450O of his troops cut off in their retreat. Vespasiffli 
 
 invades GalUee with an array of 60,000; takes Gadara, Gamala, &c. Matt, xxiv, Luke xxi 
 
 Mark xiU. 
 Nero, now become odiidOfi to all fhr his murders, &c., hearing of the revolt of the German legions, causes 
 
 himself to be killed. 
 After Gatba, Oiho, and Vitelliiis had each of them heen emperor some months, Vespasian is chosen 
 
 emperor by the armies in Judea and Egypt. 
 Vespasian leaves Tims his son to prosecute the war against the Jews. 
 
 Jerusalem is taken and razed ; and, in three years more, the war, in which about 1,350,000 Jews are 
 I cut off, is finished, and the land of Judea is sold for the emperor's use. Deut. xxviii. xxix. xxxii 
 I Matt. xxiv. Luke xix. xxi. 
 81 (After a short reign of two years, Titus dies, and Is succeeded by his bloody and brutish brother 
 I Domitian. 
 ApoUonius Tyaneus, a heathen magician, and ape of Christ, flourishes. His life was not written till 
 
 atiout a hundred years after, from fabulous memoirs and traditional romances. 
 Alter barbarous- murders of multitudes of Romans, Domitiui raises a second persecution against the 
 
 Christians; bat by his wife and others is next year assassinated, to the great joy of his subjects, 
 
 and is succeeded by Nerva. 
 Trajan, ttie adopted son of Nerva, succeeds him ; his wars with the Dacians and Farthians, Arabs 
 
 and Jews, mostly successAil, distinguish hia reign. He persecuted the Christians. Rev. vi. xii. 
 The Jews of Syria, Egypt, &:c. revolt, and are reduced with great bloodshed ; but are scarce quieted, 
 
 till, about twenty yeara aft^r, Adrian cut off Bercocaba their leader, and 580,000 men, destroyed 965 
 
 towns, &c. Perhaps about a million of Jews were cut off, besides those which fell by the sword. 
 
 Deut. xxviii. Matt. xpiv. Luke xvii. xix. xxi. 
 Adrian, in the twemiem year of his reign, finished his new city of Jerusalem;* which he called Elia 
 
 Capitolina; and next year he died, and was succeeded by Antoninus Pius. Both of them were per 
 
 seculors of the Christians. Rev. vi. xii. 
 Marcus Aurelius, another persecutor, succeeds Antoninus Fius. His reign is noted for distresslhl 
 
 wars with the Farthians in the east, and with the Germans, Marcomans, and Quadians in Europe. 
 The temple of Vesta and the temple of Peace, where the vessels of the Jewish aanctuarydvere 
 
 deposited, are burnt to the groimd. ' * 
 
 The Saracens defeat the Romans. After a butchering reign of twelve years, the emperor Commodus 
 
 dies, and is succeeded by Severus, who, in his victorious reign of eighteen years, almost recovers the 
 
 pristine grandeur of the/empire. ^ 
 
 Or six years later, Artaxerxes, a noble Persian, havingrendered himselfking of his country, demandn 
 
 from the Romans their territories in Asia, and receives a terrible defeat. 
 Wbile Decius the emperor terribly persecutes the Christians, a plague of fifteen years' continuance 
 
 begins to ravage the empire. Rev. vi. xii. 
 Odenatus sets up for king of Palmyra or Tadmor; and for eleven years he and Zenobia his queen 
 
 perfonn wonders of bravery against the Persians and Romans. '' 
 
 After the Christians had for ten years been terribly persecuted by the heathens ; ahd after the empire 
 
 had for about 100 years been a scene of bloody struggling with the Persians, and with the Goths, 
 
 of various denominations, and with a multitude of usurpers, Constantine the Great defeats Maxentius 
 
 the heathen emperor, and publishes an edict in favour of the Christians. Rev. vi. xii. 
 Constantine, having defeated Licinus his heathenish partner, becomes sole emperor, and applies him 
 
 self to abolish idolatry and superstition ; and in about two years after convenes the council of Nice 
 
 to settle the affairs of the Christian church. 
 Constantine begins to buil'd Constantinople, where Byzantium had been built about 987 years before ; 
 
 and soon after the imperial residence is removed to it, A. D. 334, and so, more opportunity is given 
 
 for the rise of Antichrist. 
 Constantine the Great dies, and divides his empire among his three sons, Constantine, Constans, and 
 
 Constantiua. Great contention and war in the empire, and bloody persecution of the orthodox by 
 
 the Arians, ensue. Rev. viii. ' 
 
 Julian the apostate, and nephew of Constantine, succeeds the last of his sons, and re-establishes pagan 
 
 Ism*^, but is cut off, after he had been Cesar seven years, and emperor, two. 
 Theodosius the Great dies, after he bad been emperor sixteen years ; and with great activity he had 
 
 brought the empire and the Christian church to much the same condition as Constantine the Great 
 
 had left them in. After his death ensued terrible ravages of the Goths, Huns, Vandals, &;c., till the 
 
 western part of the empire was abolished. Meanwhile the church was plagued with the continued 
 
 Arian, and the rising Pel^an, Nestoirian, and Eutycbian heresies, and the contentions and perse- 
 cutions that issued therefrdih. Rev. viii. 
 The Britons, subject to the Romans, being terribly distressed by the Scots and Ficts, invite the Saxons 
 
 into England for their assistance. These barbarous heathens, from time to time, assisted by thdir 
 
 Smmtrymen from Grermany, ruin the British church, and murder most of the ancient Britons, except 
 
 a small handful in Wales. Soon aftei* the Saxons become a kind of Christians. 
 Augustulus, the last emperor, is deposed.by the Heruli, and other barbarians, which he had disbanded 
 
 11« 
 
 137 
 
 329 
 
 337 
 
 361 
 
( 6 ) 
 
 A. M. A, D. 
 
 M79 m . ftom Ws army, headed by Odoaoer, whom, though but a priyate soldier of the guards, they had 
 chosen for their general or lung. About this time the empire began to consist of ten particular 
 sovereignties. 
 
 4496 493 Odoacer is reduced and treacherously murdered by Theodoric king of the Goths, who seaes Sis terri- 
 tory ; about sixty years after, in A. D. 553, tiiis kingdom of the Goths is reduced by Narses, the 
 famed general of Justinian, the emperor oflhe eastern parts of the Roman empire. 
 
 4609 606 After tile Roman bishops had long, and chiefly for the last 300 years by force or fraud, struggled for 
 the supremacy over the whole Christian ohnrch, Boniface the Third, by flattery of the base Phocas, 
 emperor of Constantinople, procures himself the character olmiversal bishop ; and from this time 
 we date the rise of Antichrist. Rev. ix-xi. xiii.' 
 Much about tiie same time, Mahomet, the eastern impostor, commenced his pretence to a super- 
 natural mission and character j but it was some years after before he made his public appearance. 
 Rev. X. 1-11. J , . ,. ,. 
 
 4625 aaa Mahomet was expelled from Mecca; upon which ho began to propagate his delusions by the sword. 
 From this the era of the Mahometans, called the Hegira, or fuoht, viz. of Mahomet, begins. 
 
 4635 632 Or two years later, the Mahometan Saracens conquer and put an end to the kingdom of Persia, after 
 it had, tor ^00, years, been a terrible scourge to the Roman empire. 
 
 4669 666 Pope VitaliaA, it is said, orders that public prayers be performed in the Latin tongae,>and so marks 
 tile western churches with an implicit subjection to Rome. 
 By this time the eastern or Greek phurch was much alienated from the Romish. 
 
 4715 712 Great contention abont the worship' of images began in the church. While the eastern emperors, Leo 
 Isanricus, Constantinus Oopronymas, and Charles the Great of France and Germany, and multitudes 
 of the clergy, opposed it, the popes and others promoted it. > 
 
 4717 714 The Saracens enter Spain, and continue there about 900 years before they were finally driven out. 
 
 4755 t52 Pope Zeoharias begins to dispose of kingdoms, and gives away the kingdom ,of France from the true 
 heir and line to Pepin, whose young master, king Childeric, is shut up in a monastery. In return 
 for wbicli, Pepin, about four years after, assists pope Stephen to commence a civil prince of the 
 duchy of Rome and places adjacent ; and Charles the Great, the son of Pepin, having, by the pope's 
 assistance, seized the kingdom of the Lombards, confirms the pope's civil right to his territories, and 
 adds thereto; nay, kisses the steps of the stairs as he went up to the pope. 
 
 4763 760 About this time the empire of the Saracens was in its principal grandeur. ' 
 
 4803 800 After reducing the kingdom of France, and great part of Germany, Charles the Great has the title of 
 
 emperor conflrmed to him by the pope. This is the rise of the German empire. Afterward we find 
 
 the German electors confirmed in their power by the popes ; and sundry of the emperors deposed, 
 
 when they displeased his holiness. 
 
 820 Claude bishop of Turin, with great boldness and success, propagates the truth in opposition to popery 
 
 I Multitudes about Savoy and Piedmont embrace and^adhere to it. Rev. xi. 
 
 49ia 910 By this time the Saracens were divided into a vast number of sovereignties, and their empire much 
 weakened. 
 
 5053 1050 The Seljukian Turks, who had, for almost 300 years before, been pouring themselves tiom the north- 
 east into Persia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, &c., erected the four sultaniea or kingdoms of Bagdad, 
 Damascus, Aleppo, and Iconium, not far ftom the Euphrates. But some place the erection of 
 TrangrolipU' kingdom in Persia A. D. 10S3, or 1037, and his conquest of Bagdad iji 1041. Rev. 
 ix. 13, &c. 
 
 5069 1066 William, with an army of Normans, conquers England. « 
 
 6099 1096 The European Chrislians begin their mad expeditions or erusades,Tor the recovery of Canaan from 
 the Turks and other Mahometans. At the expense of many millions of lives, this war is, to no 
 purpose, carried on about 200 years. Meanwhile, the Seljukian Turks not a little harassed the 
 Constantinopolitan empire. , 
 
 5163 1160 About this time, or sooner, the Waldenses in Savoy, Piedmont, and the south of France become 
 famous in -their zealous opbosition to Antichrist; and on that account about a million of them are 
 afterward murdered by the papists. 
 
 5206 1203 The French and Venetian crusaders, in their way to Canaan, drive the usurping emperor of Constan- 
 tinople from his capital, and retain it and part of the empire for fifty-seven years. 
 
 5213 1210 The Tartars, under Jenghiz-khan and his sons, overrun almost^all Asia, and a part, of Europe, and 
 
 —63—60 found the three Tartar empires of China, Persia, and Kipjak. 
 
 6284 1281 Or about twenty years later, the Ottoman Turks found theit empire, and begin their ravages on the ' 
 Christians. 
 About the same lime, the treachery of Edward king of England, in the aiihir of Bruce and Baliol, 
 occasions a ruinous and lasting war between Scotland and England. About forty or fifty years 
 after, Edward the Third's claim to the crown of France _ occasions a fatal and permanent war 
 between France and England. ' ' 
 
 5373 1370 About this time WickliifT and his followers in Britain become famous for their bold opposition to 
 \ popery, and their adherence to truth. Rev. xi. xiii. xiv. 
 
 About this time John Huss and Jerome of Prague, and their Bohemian and other German followers, 
 commence their opposition to popery, and are terribly persecuted and murdered. Rev. xi. xiii. xiv. 
 
 5403 1400 Tamerlane, with a great army of Tartars, ravages a great part of Asia, and gives the Ottoman Turks 
 a most terrible defeat, and carries about their emperor Bajazet in an iron cage. _ * 
 
 5456 1453 Constantinople is, with prodigious bloodshed, taken by the Ottoman Turks. On this occasion multi- 
 tudes of Greeks retire into the western parts of Europe, and contribute to the revival of learn- 
 ing in Italy, &c. 
 
 5495 1492 America is discovered by Columbus, a sailor of Genoa, supported by the king of Spain. 
 
 5520 1517 The reformation from popery is begun by Luther, Zuinglius, &c., and for about fifty years makes 
 astonishing prUgress. That same y^ar, about 90,000 German boors take up arms, but are crushed 
 Rev. xiii. xiv. 
 
 5598 1 525 The war of the Anabaptists, boors, &;c. begins in Germany, in which about 600,000 perish.^ 
 
 S5J0 1567 In this and the yearfoliowing, about 500,000 or 600,000, mostly Protestants, desert their habitations in the , 
 Netherlands,. and flee into other countries, to avoid the terrible ci-ueity of the duke of Alya, deputy 
 of the king of Spain, who boasted, that besides those slain in war, he cut off above 18,000 by the 
 hand oflhe public executioner. 
 
 5601 1598 After near forty years' struggling, and the murder of perhaps ';near a million, the Protestants of France' ^ 
 obtain in their favour the edict of Nantz, but which is recajjed by Louis XIV. A. D. 1685. 
 
 ft621 IQIS The German emperor commences a war against the Protestants of Bohemia, and of the palatinate of 
 the Rhine, which at once threatens the ruin of the Protestant interest in Germany; but after a war 
 of thirty years, most of them, except the Bohemians, have their liberties confirmed to them by the 
 treaty of Munster, or Westphalia, in 1648. 
 
A.M. 
 B644 
 
 S691 
 
 5717 
 
 5869 
 $9M 
 
 A.D. 
 1641 
 
 1714 
 
 1866 
 1941 
 
 ( 7 ) 
 
 '^'^ '?„„'?„?,"'?'? 'ST'™' '" "'° "'""T^es in Britain, the papists of Ireland raaaaacre about 
 ■ JUOiOuO or 300,000 of tile Proteetanls. 
 Tlie attempts of James 11. of England and Louis XIV, of France to ruin tlio Protestant intereot are 
 
 otieciied by William prince of Orange and king ofBrltein. 
 An attempt to overthrow the Protesiant religion in Briiain is happily frustrated, by the seasonable 
 
 death of Queen Anne, and tile accession of IM family of Hanover. 
 About this time we e.\peot the downfall of Antichrist and Mahometanism. 
 VVe expect the IViU glory of the millennium ; but others more learned and judicious place this and the 
 
 former event ISO years later than our calculation. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 DAYS OF THE WEEK. 
 
 1 Day of the week Sunday. 
 
 2 Day Monday. 
 
 3 Day Tuesday. 
 
 4 Day Wednesday. 
 
 5 Day of the week Thursday, 
 
 6 Day Friday. 
 
 7 Day, or Sabbath Saturday. 
 
 HOURS OF THE DAT. 
 
 12 3 4 5 6. 
 
 Morning, from 6 to 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12.— Altemoon, from 12 to 1,8,3,4,5,6. 
 
 WATCHES. 
 The first Watch from evening to ram at night. The second or middle Watch from nine till midnight. The 
 third Watch, or cock-crowing, from midnight till three in the morning. The fourth or mormng Watch from 
 three till six in the morning. 
 
 A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SACRED BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 ACCORDINa TO DR. LARDNSR. 
 
 YBA.R OF CHRIST. 
 
 Matthew 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke • 
 
 John 
 
 Acts 
 
 Romans 
 
 Corinthians. 
 2 Corinthians - 
 
 Galalians 
 
 Ephesians 
 
 Fhilippians 
 
 Colosaians 
 
 1 Thessalonions . 
 2TbessalonianB.> 
 
 1 Timothy 
 
 2Timothy 
 
 Titus 
 
 Philemon 
 
 Hebrews 
 
 James... 
 
 1 Peter ■ 
 
 aPeter 
 
 John, 1st Ep'^tle- 
 i^^, 2d Epistle... 
 
 , 3d Epistle-.. 
 
 Jude ' 
 
 Revelation ■ 
 
 judea, or near it- 
 Rome 
 
 Greece 
 
 Ephesus 
 
 Greece 
 
 Cormth 
 
 Ephesus 
 
 Maoedonia 
 
 Cormthi or Ephesva • ■ 
 
 Rome 
 
 Rome 
 
 Rome -.'.•• 
 
 Rome 
 
 Corinth 
 
 Macedonia 
 
 Rome 
 
 Macedonia, or near it • 
 
 RoTne 
 
 Rome, or Italy 
 
 Judea 
 
 Rom£ 
 
 RoTne 
 
 Ephesua 
 
 Bphesits 
 
 About 64 
 
 About ' 64 
 
 About 63orC4 
 
 Abottt 68 
 
 About 63 or 64 
 
 About February 58 
 
 Beginning of. 56 
 
 About October 57 
 
 ■ Near the end of 52 
 
 Or beginning of. 53 
 
 About April 61 
 
 Before the end of 62 
 
 Before the end of 62 
 
 About May 61 
 
 Before theenJof. 56 
 
 Before the end of ; 62 
 
 In the spring of 63 
 
 61, or beginning of 62 
 
 64 
 
 UnJcnown • 
 
 PatTnoB, or Ephesus, ■ 1 
 
 64 
 
 About 80 
 
 Between 80 and 90 
 
 Between 80 and 90 
 
 64 or 65] 
 
 ■ 95 or 96 
 
 ST. PAUL'S APOSTOLIC JOURNEYS. 
 
 The First Journey begins in ike year of Christ 44, and ends 48. 
 
 AntfochinSyria— Seleucia— Salamis— Paphos— PergainPamphylia— AntioohinPisIdla— leonlum— EyBtra— 
 Derbe— Lyatra— Iconlitm— Fisidia— Ferga— Attalia— Afltioch in Syria— Fhenicia—SamaHa— Jerusalem— Antl- 
 och in Syria. 
 
( 8 ) 
 
 Tke Second Journey begimi A. D. 50, and ends 54. 
 Rest of Syria— Ciliola—Derbe—Lystra—Iconium—Phrygia—Galatia—Troas—Samotbrads—Neapolio—PM. 
 lippi— AmphipoliB— ApoUonia— Thessalonica— Baraa-Attiens-Corintli— Cenchrea— Ephosua— Cesarea— Jem- 
 ealem— Aniioch in Syria. 
 
 The Third Journey begins A. D. 54, and ends 68. 
 Galatia—Plirygia—Ephesus—TroaB—Mawdonia— Greece— Corinth— Macedonia— Philippi—Troas— Asms— 
 Mitylene Island— Cliios Island— Samos Island— Trogyllimn— Miletus in Asia— Coos Island— Khodes Island— 
 Patara in Lycia — Tyre — ^Ftolemais — Cesarea — Jerusalem. 
 
 The Fourlh Jtmmey begins A. D. 60, and ends 64. 
 Antipatrls— Cesarea— Sidon—Myra— Near Salmone— Fair Havens— Melita Island— Syracuse— Hliegium— 
 Puteoli— Appii Forum— Three Taverns— Rome— Italy— Spain, only m^eniieiJ— Crete— Jerusalcm—Antiooh in 
 Syria. 
 
 The Fifth Journey begins A.D.6i, and ends 68. 
 Coloase— Philippi— Nicopolis in Epirus— Corinth— Troas—Miletum in Crete- Rome. 
 
 A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OP THE EVANGELISTS. 
 
 ACCOBDINO TO DR. HENRV OWEN. 
 
 BOOKS. 
 
 PLACBS. 
 
 lEAB OP CHRIST. 
 
 
 
 About 'JR 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 About 63 
 
 
 
 About fiO 
 
 
 
 
 A TABLE 
 
 EXHIBITINQ 
 
 THE CHRONOLOGY OF OUR SAVIOUR'S LIFE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LIFE. 
 
 JULIAN PERIOr. 
 
 
 YEARS 07 ROME. 
 
 TIMES OF PASSOVER. 
 
 1 
 
 4709 
 
 193 4 
 
 749 
 760 
 
 MarchlS. 
 
 2 
 
 4710 
 
 194 1 
 
 AprUll. • 
 
 3 
 
 4711 
 4712 
 
 " 2 
 
 751 
 
 ApHl i: 
 
 4 
 
 " 3 
 
 752 
 
 April 24. 
 
 5 
 
 4713 
 
 '■ 4 
 
 753 
 
 April 7. 
 
 6 
 
 4714 
 
 195 1 
 
 754 
 
 March'31. 
 
 7 
 
 4715 
 
 " 2 
 
 755 
 
 AprU iO. 
 
 8 
 
 4716 
 
 " 3 
 
 756 
 
 April 5. 
 
 9 
 
 4717 
 
 " 4 
 
 757 
 
 March 27. 
 
 10 
 
 4718. 
 
 196 1 
 
 758 
 
 April 16. 
 
 11 
 
 4719 
 
 " 2 
 
 759 
 
 Aprill. 
 
 12 
 
 4720 
 
 " 3 
 
 760 
 
 April i. 
 
 13 
 
 4721 
 
 " 4 
 
 761 
 
 April 12. 
 
 14 
 
 4722 
 
 197 1 
 
 762 
 
 March W. 
 
 15 
 
 4723 
 
 " 2 
 
 763 
 
 April 17. 
 
 16 
 
 4724 
 
 " 3 
 
 764 
 
 Aprili. 
 
 17 
 
 4725 
 
 " 4 
 
 765 
 
 March 31. 
 
 18 
 
 4725 
 
 198 1 
 
 766 
 
 April 13. 
 
 19 
 
 4727 
 
 " 2 
 
 767 
 
 Aprils. 
 
 20 
 
 4728 
 
 " 3 
 
 768 
 
 March 28. 
 
 21 
 
 4729 
 
 " 4 
 
 769 
 
 April 16. 
 
 22 
 
 4730 
 
 199 1 
 
 770 
 
 Apra 1. 
 
 23 
 
 4731 
 
 " 2 
 
 771 
 
 April 21. 
 
 24 
 
 4732 
 
 " 3 
 
 •772 
 
 April 6. 
 
 25 
 
 4733 
 
 " 4 
 
 773 
 
 Marches. 
 
 26 
 
 4734 
 
 200 1 
 
 774 
 
 April 17. . 
 
 27 
 
 4735 
 
 " 2 
 
 775 
 
 Apra 9. 
 
 28 
 
 4736 
 
 " 3 
 
 776 
 
 March 25. 
 
 29 
 
 4737 
 
 " 4 
 
 777 
 
 April 13. 
 
 30 
 
 4738 
 
 201 1 
 
 778 
 
 April 1. 
 
 31 
 
 4739 
 
 " 2 
 
 779 
 
 March 25. 
 
 32 
 
 4740 
 
 " 3 
 
 780 
 
 April 10. 
 
 33 
 
 4741 
 
 " 4 
 
 781 
 
 April 1. ■ 
 
 34 
 
 4742 
 
 202 1 
 
 782 
 
 Marckn. 
 
( 9 ) 
 
 A TABLE €.xhihiting the Important Events in Profane History during the Life tf 
 
 Christ. 
 
 Tmn of Christ^ Life. 
 1 A plot of Antlpater against his father Herod is dis- 
 covered. 
 S Antipater is convicted before Quintilius Varus, and 
 
 put to death. 
 3 Herod dies. Archelaus succeeds him in the govern- 
 ment of Judea. 
 ' 4 This year begins the Christian era. 
 5 Cains CflBsar, grandson to Augustus, passes through 
 
 Jerusalem to march against the Armenians. 
 7 Tiberius Is recalled from Rhodes, and returns to 
 Rome. 
 ' 8 Cains CsBsar dies after his return fl'om Armenia. 
 9 Augustus, on thedeathof his two grandsons, adopts 
 
 Tiberius. 
 10 Archelaufi is accused befbre Augustus for his mal- 
 administration. 
 He is banished to Lyons irt Gaul. Coponius is 
 made procurator of Judea. 
 15 Marcus Ambivius is made procurator of Judea. 
 
 Salome, the sister of Herod, dies. 
 17 Tiberius is admitted into the guvernment with Au- 
 gustus. 
 
 Years of Christ's Life. 
 
 18 Annius Ruf\\s is made procurator of Judea. 
 
 19 Augustus Caesar dies. Tiberius succeeds blm 
 
 20 Valerius Gratus is made procurator of Judea. 
 
 S2 Germanicus, the adopted son of Tiberius, is sent Xo 
 quell disturbances in the East. 
 
 23 Germanicus reduces Gappadocia and Comagene Into 
 
 the form of Roman provinces. 
 
 24 Germanicus is poisoned at Antioch by Fiso, presi- 
 
 dent of Syria. 
 
 25 Fiso, being accused of this murder, kills himself. 
 
 28 Valerius Gratus removes Annas from being high- 
 
 priest, and gives the office to Ishmael son of 
 Fabas. 
 
 29 Eleazar the son of Annas is made high-priest. 
 
 30 Simon the son of Camith is made high-priest, in 
 
 place of Eleazar. 
 Cataphas succeeds him. 
 
 31 Fontius Pilate is made procurator of Judea. 
 
 32 Herod puts to death John the Baptist. 
 
 34 Fontius Pilate condemns Jesus to be crucified. 
 
 The DISCOURSES of Jesus, arranged in Chronological Order, 
 
 PLACES. 
 
 CoNvsRBATiOK vrith Nicodemus Jerusalem John iii. 1-Sl. 
 
 Conversation with the woman of Samaria Sychar John iv. 1-42. 
 
 Discourse in the synagogue of Nazareth, ... . ■. Nazareth Luke iv. 16-31, 
 
 Sermon upon the Mount Nazareth Matt, v-vii. 
 
 Instruction to the Apostles Galilee Matt. x. 
 
 Denunciations against Chorazin, &c Galilee Matt. xi. 20-24. 
 
 Discourse on occasion of healing the infirm man at \ 
 Bethesda .^Jerusalem John t. 
 
 Discourse concerning the disciples plucking of com on ' ^ 
 
 the Sabbath Judea Matt. xii. 1-8. 
 
 AerUtation of his working miracles by the agency of 
 Beelzebub Capernaum Matt. xii. 22-37. 
 
 Discourse on the bread of life Capernaum John vii. 
 
 Discourse about internal purity Gaperuaum Matt.xv. 1-SO. 
 
 Discourse against giving or taking ofience, and concern- 
 ing forgiveness of injuries Capernaum Malt. xviiL 
 
 Discourse at the feast of tabernacles .Terusalem John vii. 
 
 Discourse on occasion of the woman taken in adultery Jerusalem John viii. 1-11. 
 
 Discourse concerning the sheep Jerusalem John x. 
 
 Denunciations against the Scribes and Pharisees • — Fbraea Luke xi. 29-36. 
 
 Discourse concerning humility and prudence Galilee Luke xlv. 7-14. 
 
 Directions how to attain heaven Fere^a Matt. xix. 16-30. 
 
 Discourse sonceminghis sufierings Jerusalem Matt. xx. 17-19. 
 
 Denunciations against the Pharisees Jerusalem Matt, xxiii. 
 
 Prediction of the destruction of Jerusalem Jerusalem Matt. xxiv. 
 
 The consolatory discourse Jerusalem John xiv-xvil. 
 
 Discourse as he went to Gethsemane ...Jerusalem Matt. xxvi. 31-36 
 
 Discourse to the disciples before his ascension- 
 
 Jerusalem Matt, xxviii. 1 
 
 The PARABLES of Jesus, arranged in Chronological Order* 
 
 Parable of the places. 
 
 SowBR Capernaum Matt. xiii. 1-23. 
 
 Tares Gapernann^ Matt. xiii. 24-30, 35*43 
 
 Seed springing up imperceptibly Capernaum Mark iv. 26-29. 
 
 Grun of mustard seed Capernaum Matt. xii. 31, 32, 
 
 Leaven •' Capernaum Matt. xiii. 33. 
 
 Found treasure Capernaum Matt. xiii. 44. 
 
 Precious pearl Capernaum Matt. xiii. 45, 46. 
 
 Net Capern&um Matt. xiii. 47-50. 
 
 Two debtors Capernaum i. Luke vll. 36-50. 
 
 Unmerciful servant Capernaum Matt, xvili. 23-35. 
 
 Samaritan Near Jericho Luke x. 25-37. 
 
 Bichfool Galilee Luke xii. 16-21. 
 
 Servants who waited for their Lord Galilee Luke xii. 35-48. 
 
 Barren fig-tree Galilee Luke xiii. 6-9. 
 
 Lost sheep -..Galilee Luke xv, 3-7. 
 
( 10 ) 
 
 PA.BJLBLE of the PLAGES. 
 
 tost piece of money Galiloe Lukexv. &-10. 
 
 Prodigal son Galilee Luk« xv. 11-32, 
 
 Dishonest steward Galilee Luke xvi. 1-12. 
 
 Rich man and Lazarus Galilee Luke xvi. 1&-3I. 
 
 Unjust judge ..w Persea Luke xviii. 1-8. 
 
 Pharisee and publican Persa Luke xviii. 9-14. 
 
 Labourers in the vineyard Peraa Matt. xx. 1-16. 
 
 Pounds Jericho Lnkexix. 12-27. 
 
 Two sons Jerusalem .-. ....Matt. xxi. 28-32. 
 
 Vineyard Jerusalem Matt. xxi. 93-46. 
 
 Marriage feast Jerusalem Matt. xxii. 1-14. 
 
 Ten virgins Jerusalem Matt. xxv. 1-13. 
 
 Talents Jerusalem Matt. xxv. l*-30. 
 
 Sheep and the goats Jerusalem Matt. xxv. 31-46. 
 
 The MIRACLES of Christ arranged in Chronological Order* 
 
 JESUS PLACES. 
 
 TtTRN3 water into wine Cana John ii. I-II. 
 
 Cures the nobleman's son of Capernaum Cana John iv, 4fi-64. 
 
 Causes a miraculous draught of fishes Sea of Galilee Lukev. l-ll. 
 
 Cures a demoniac Capernaum Marki. 22-28. 
 
 Heals Peter's wife's mother of a fever Capernaum Mark i. 30, 31. 
 
 Heals a leper Capernaum Marki. 40-45. 
 
 H«als the centurion's servant - Capernaum Matt. viii. 5-13. 
 
 Raises the widow's son •• Nain Luke vii. 11-17. 
 
 Calms the tempest Sea of Galilee Matt, viii, 23-27. 
 
 Cores the demoniacs of Gadara Gadara Malt. viii. 28-34. 
 
 Cures a man of the palsy Capernaum Matt. ix. 1-8. 
 
 Restores to life thedaughter of Jairus -.Capernaum Matt. ix. 18, 19, 33-2A, 
 
 Cares a woman diseased fvith a flux of blood Capernaum Luke viii. 43-48. 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men Capernaum MattJix. 27-31. 
 
 Heals one possessed with a dumb spirit Capernaum Matt. ix. 33, 33. 
 
 Cures an infirm man at Bethesda Jerusalem John v. 1-9. 
 
 Cures a man with a withered hand Judea *. Matt. xii. 10-13. 
 
 Cures a demoniac .^ Capernaum Matt, xii, 29,23. 
 
 Feeds miraculously five thousand .'-... ;Decapolis Matt. xiv. 15-21. 
 
 Heals the woman of Canaan's daughter i^Near Tyre Matt, xv, 22-28. 
 
 Heals a man who was dumb and deaf- •De'capolis Mark vii. 31-37. 
 
 Feeds mirapulously four thousand.. ■ Decapolis Matt. xv. 32-39. 
 
 Gives sight to a Wind man Bethsaida Mark xiii. 22-26. 
 
 Cures a boy possessed of a devil Tabor Matt. xvii. 14-21. 
 
 Restores to sight a man horn blind Jerusalem Johnix. 
 
 Heals a woman under an infirmity eighteen years Galilee Luke xili. 11-17. 
 
 Cures a dropsy Galilee Luke xiv. 1-6. 
 
 Cleanses ten lepers Samaria Luke xvii. 11-19. 
 
 Raises Lazarus from the dead Bethany .....John xi. 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men Jericho ...Matt. xx. 30-34. 
 
 Blasts the fig-tree Olivet Matt. xxi. 18-22. 
 
 Heals the ear of Malchus Gethsemane .Luke.xxii. 50, 5L 
 
 Causes the miraculous draught of fishes Sea of Galilee John xxi. 1-14. 
 
A CONCISE 
 
 HARMONY OP' THE GOSPELS. 
 
 1. St. Lukis prelkco. Luke i, 1-4. 
 
 2. Christ's divinity. John i. 1-5, 9r-14. 
 
 3. John the Baptist's birth fhretold, and Christ's. 
 
 Luke i. 5. 
 
 4. Mary in danger to be put away. Matt. 1. 18. 
 
 5. OnaisT's birth. Luke ii. 1-20. 
 
 8. Christ's pedigree both by father and mother. Matt, 
 i. 1-17. Luka iii. 23. 
 
 7. Christ's circumcision ; itary's purification. Luke 
 
 ii. 21-40. 
 
 8. The wise men. Matt. ii. 
 
 9. Christ disputes with the doctors. Luke ii. 41. 
 
 10. John's ministry. Matt. i(i. 1-12. Mui i. 1-8. Luke 
 
 iii. 1-18. John i. 6-8. 
 
 11. Christ baptized. Matt. iii. 13-17. Mark 1. 9-11, 
 
 Luke iii. 21-83. John i. 15-18. 
 
 12. Christ tempted. Matt. iv. l-ll. Mark i. 12-23. 
 
 Luke jv. 1-13. 
 
 13. John's testimony of Christ ; some 4is!9ples called. 
 
 John i. 19. -^ 
 
 14. Christ's first miracle. John ii. 
 
 15. Christ's discourse with iVicoiieTnuji&c. John iii. 
 
 16. John imprisoned. Matt. xiv. 3-5. Mark vi. 17-20. 
 
 Luke iii. 19, 20. 
 
 17. Christ converts many Samaritans, &c. Matt. Iv. 
 
 12. John iv. 
 
 18. Christ preaches in Galilee. Matt. iv. 17. Mark i. 
 
 14, IS. Luke iv. 14, 15. 
 
 19. Christ preaches at Nazareth. Luke iv. 16-30. 
 
 20. Christ at Capernaum. Matt. iv. 13-16, and viii. 
 
 2-17. Marki.21-45. Lukeiv.3I-44,andv. 12-16. 
 
 21. Christ heals a man sick of the patsy. Malt. ix. 
 
 2-8. Mark U. 1-12. Luke v. 17-26. 
 22., Christ calls Peter, &c. Matt. iv. 18-22. Mark i. 
 16-20. Luke V. 1-10. 
 
 23. Christ calls Ifo^tAew, and eats with him. Mati.ix. 
 
 9-17. Markil. 13-22. Luke v. 17-39. 
 
 24. Christ asserts his godhead. John v. 
 
 25. The disciples pluck ears of corn. Matt. xii. 1-8. 
 
 Mark ii. 23-28. Luke vi. 1-5. 
 
 26. Christ heals many. Matt. xil. 9-16. Mark iii. 1-12. 
 
 Luke vi. 6-11. 
 
 27. Christ chooses and ordains bis apostles. Mark iii. 
 
 13-21. Luke vi. 12-19. 
 
 28. Christ's sermon on the Mount. Matt, v, 1-12. 
 
 Luke vL 20-36. 
 
 29. Matt. vi. 
 
 30. Matt. vii. 1-30. Luke vi. 37-49. 
 
 31. The ceninrion's servant healed. Matt. vili. 1-13. 
 
 Luke viL 1-10. 
 
 32. A widow's son raised. Ltike vii. 11-17. 
 
 33. John's message to Christ. Matt. xi. 2-19. Luke 
 
 vii. 18-35. 
 
 34. Chorazin and Bethsaida upbraided. Matt. xi. 20, 
 
 35. A woman anoints Christ. Luke vii. 36, and viii. 
 
 1-3. 
 
 36. Of blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. Matt, xii, 
 
 22-16. Mark iii. 22-30. Luke xi. 14-26, 29-32. 
 
 37. Christ's mother and brethren seek him. Matt. 
 
 xil. 46-50. Mark iii. 31-35. Luke viii. 19-21. 
 
 38. Tbeparableof ibe80wer,&c. Matt. xii. 1-33. Mark 
 
 iv. 1-34. Luke xiii. 4-18, and xiii. 18-21. 
 
 39. A scribe will follow Christ. Mark iv. 35. Malt. 
 
 viii. 18-22. 
 
 40. The disciples in a storm. Matt. riiL 23-27. Mark 
 
 iv. 36-41. Luke vilL 22-25. 
 
 41. Christ heals the jfissessed. Matt. viii. 28-34. 
 
 Mark v. 1-20. Luke viii. 26-39. i 
 
 42. Jainufs daughter raised. Matt. i»Ur26. Mark v. 
 
 S1-3I, and 32-43. Luln viU. 40-l$!^and 49-56. 
 Mm ■ ' 
 
 43. Two blind men cured. Matt. ix. 27-:34. 
 
 44. Christ teaches at Nazareth. Matt, xiii, 54-58. 
 
 Mark vi. 1-6. 
 
 45. Christ journeys again to Galilee. Matt. ix. 35. 
 
 46. The apostles sent out. Matt. x. and xi. 1. MarkvL 
 
 7-13. JLuke ix. 1-6. 
 
 47. John beheaded. Matt xiv. 6-12. Mark vi, 21-29. 
 
 48. Herid's opinion of Christ. Matt. xiv. 1, 2. Mark 
 
 vi. 14-16. Luke ix. 7-9. 
 
 49. Five thousand fed Matt. xix. 13-21. Mark vL 30, 
 
 44. Luke ix. 10-17. John vi. 1-13. 
 
 50. Christ walk^ on the sea. Matt. xiv. 23-36. Mark 
 
 vi. 45-56. John vi. 14-21. 
 
 51. Christ's flesh must be eaten. John vi. and viii. 1. 
 
 52. Impious traditions. Matt. xv. 1-20. Mark vii. 1-23. 
 
 53. The woman of Canaan's daughter healed. Matt. 
 
 XV. 21-28. Mark vii. 24-30. 
 
 54. A dumb maiiilicaled. Matt. xv. 29-31. Mark viii. 
 
 21, &c. 
 
 55. PoUr thousand fed. Matt. xv. 32-39. Mark viii, 
 
 1-10, 
 
 56. The leaven of the Pharisees. Matt. xvi. 1-12. Mark 
 
 viii. 11-21. 
 
 57. A blind man healed. Mark viii. 22-26. 
 
 58. Peter's confession of Christ. .Matt. xvi. 13-28. 
 
 Mark vili. 27-38, and'ix. 1. Luke ix. 18-27. 
 
 59. CHRisr's transfiguration. Matt. xviL 1-13. Mark 
 
 ix. 2-13. Luke ix. 28-36. 
 
 60. CnitisT cures a lunatic child. Matt. xvii. 14-23. 
 
 Mark ix. 14-32. Luke ix. 37-15. 
 
 61. numility pressed. Matt, xviii. 1-9, Mark ix, 33-60. 
 
 Luke ix. 46-90. 
 
 62. The feast of tabernacles. John vii. 2-9, 
 
 63. Christ goes to Jerusalem. Luke ix. 51. John 
 
 vii. 10. 
 
 64. The seventy sent forth. Luke x. 1-6. 
 
 66. Christ at the feastof tabernacles. John vii. 11, &c, 
 
 66. An adulteress, &c. John viii, 
 
 67. A blind man healed. John ix, 
 
 68. Christ the good Shepherd. John x. 1-21. 
 
 69. The seventy return. Luke x. 17. 
 
 70. The efficacy of prayer. Luke xi. 1-13, 27, 28, 
 
 33, &.O. 
 
 71. Against hypocrisy, carnal fear, covetousness, &c. 
 
 Luke xii, 
 
 72. An exhortation to repentance. Luke xiii. 1-17, 
 
 73. The feast of dedication. Luke xiii. 22. John x. 22, 
 
 74. The strait gate. Luke xiii. 23. 
 
 75. A dropsical man healed; the wedding feast. Luko 
 
 xiv. 
 70, The lost sheep, goat, and son. Luke xv. 
 
 77. The unjust steward and rich glutton. Luke xvi, 
 
 78. Scandal to be shunned, &c. Luke xvii.* 
 
 79. The unjust judge and proud Pharisee. Luke xvill, 
 
 1-14. 
 
 80. Concerning divorce. Matt. xix. 1-12. Mark x, 1-12. 
 61. Little children brought to Christ, &c.^ Matt. xix. 
 
 19-30, Mark x, 13-31. Luke xviii, 19-30, Matt, 
 XX. 1-16. 
 
 82. Lazarus sick. Luke xi. 1-16. ' 
 
 83. Christ forotels his passion. Matt. xx. 17-19. 
 
 Mark x. 32-34. Luke xviii. 31-34. 
 
 84. The request of the sons of Ztbedee. Matt. XX. 
 
 20-28. Mark x. 35-45. 
 
 85. A blind man healed ; Zaccheus converted ; the 
 
 parable of the pounds. Matt. xx. 29. Mark x. 
 46. Luke xviii. 35-43, and xix. 1-27. 
 
 86. Lazarus raised, John xi. 17. 
 
 87. Mary anoints Christ. Matt. xxvi. 6-13. Mark xiv. 
 
 3-9. John xU. 1-11. 
 
( 12 ) 
 
 100. 
 101. 
 
 102. 
 
 103. 
 
 104. 
 105. 
 
 Cbrist'ei kingly entrance Into Jerasalem, and 
 
 easting l^uyers and sellers out of the temple. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 1-16. Marlcjci. 1-11, 15-19. Lukexix. 
 
 28-il8. John xii. lS-19. 
 Some Greeks desire to see Christ, John xil. 20. 
 The fis-tree cursed. Matt. xxi. 17-22. Mark xi. 
 
 11-14, and 20-26. Luke xxi. 37, 38. 
 Christ's authority questioned. Matt. xxi. 23-27. 
 
 Mark xi. 87-33. Luke xlx. 1-8. 
 The parable of the two sons. Matt. xxi. 38-32. 
 
 Mark xii. 1. 
 The vineyard let out. Matt. xxi. 33-46. Mark xii. 
 
 1-12. Luke XX. 9-19. 
 The parable of the marriage-feast. Matt xxii. 
 
 1-14. 
 About paying tribute ; Christ confutes the Saddn- 
 
 cees, and puzzles the scribes. Matt. xxii. 15-46. 
 
 Mark xii. 13-37. Luke xx. 20-44. 
 The Pharisees and scribes taxed and threatened. 
 
 Mark xii. 38-40. Luke xx. 45-47. 
 The widow's two miies..Mark xii. 41-44. Luke 
 
 xxi. 1-4. 
 Christ Ibretels the destruction of Jerusalfem^ and 
 
 the Jewish stale. Matt. xxix. 1-15. Mark xiil. 
 
 1-37. Luke xxi. 5-36. 
 The parable of the virgins and talents; the last 
 
 judgment described. Matt. xxv. 
 Christ washes his disciples' feet. dec. John xMi. 
 , The preparation for the passover. Matt. xxvi. 1 4, 
 
 14-19. Mark xiv. 1, 2, 10-16. Luke xxii. 1-13. 
 Christ institutes the sacrament of the Lord's 
 
 supper. Matt. xxvi. 20, 30. Mark xiv. 17-26. 
 
 Luke xxii. 14-23. 
 . Christ begins his consolatoiy discourse. John 
 
 xiv. 
 Christ the true vine. John xT. 
 Christ comforts his dlscipliis. John xrl. 
 
 100. Christ'd mediatory prayer. John xvil. 
 
 107. Christ warns bis disciples of their forsaking 
 
 him. Matt. xxvi. 31-35. Mark xiv. 27-31. Luke 
 xxii. 22-39. John xvilL 1, 2. 
 
 108. Christ's agony. Matt. xxvi. 36-46. Mark xiv; 
 
 32-42. Luke xxii, 40-46. 
 
 109. Christ's apprehension. Matt, xxvi, 47-56, Mark 
 
 xiv, 43-52 Luke xxii, 47-53, John xviii, 3-11, 
 
 110. Christ's arraignment. Matt. xxvi. 57-68. Mark 
 
 xiv. 63-65. Luke xxii. 64, 63-65. John xviii 
 12-16. 16-24.. 
 
 111. Peter's denial. Matt. xxvi. 69-75. Mark xiv 
 
 66-72. Luke xxii. 65-62. John xviii. 17, 18, 
 25-27. 
 
 112. Christ's arraignment before the sanhedrim, 
 
 Pilate and .Herod. Matt, xxvii. 1, 2, 11-14. Mark 
 XV. 1-5. J,uke xxii. 66, and 71, xxiii. 1-12. John 
 xviii. 28-38. 
 
 113. Christ condemned by FiJufe. Matt. xxvi). 15-23, 
 . and 26-30. Mark xv. 6-19. Luke xxiii. 13-25. 
 
 John xviii. 39, 40, and xix. 1-3, and xvi. 
 
 114. Judas hangs himself. Matt, xxviii. 3-10 
 
 116. Christ crucified. Matt, xxvii. 31r^6. Mark xv 
 20-41. Luke xxiii. 26-49. John xix. 10-37. 
 
 116. Christ's burial. Matt, xxvii. 57-61. Mark xv. 
 
 42-47. Luke xxiii. 60-56. John xix. 38-^2, 
 
 117. Christ's resurrection. Matt, xxviii. 1-8. Mark 
 
 xvi, 1-9. Luke xxiv. 1-12. John xx. l-IO. 
 
 118. Christ's appearing first to Mary Magdolentt 
 
 then to others. Matt, xxviii. 9-15. Mark xvi. 
 10, 11, and 13, 14. Luke zxlv. 13-48. John xx. 
 11-20. 
 
 119. Another appearance of Christ, and his discourse 
 
 with Peter. John xxi. 
 
 120. Christ cojnmisaions his disciples, and afterward 
 
 ascends into heaven. Matt, xxviii. 16-20. Mark 
 xvL 15-20. Lukezxiv. 49-53 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES, 
 
 WITH THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS. 
 
 *^^b^!!?fS°-^j'*^™*y°""''.*J°*y' .*'!'' "plication oflhe proper nomw of Scripture Ii of Icw-Importanee, wpecWW forraCh bi 
 3 ,;J^w. .fi^-fi!?,™"™/"*" ^J*^ orijiiiiil languages; yet, to graUfy some of our readers, I ibaU iubjoin Vhat I thiDk tbe real or 
 most protable aignmeation of a great rnaur of tbem. 
 
 A'a.ron ; mouDtmnous, teaching 
 Abad'don ; destruction 
 
 Ab'ana; stony 
 Ab'arim ; passaK^^s, f^iriea 
 Ab'da; servant, bondage 
 Ab'diel; theservant of God 
 
 Ab'don ; servioe, cloud of judgment 
 
 Abed'nego ; servant of Nego, or light 
 
 A'bei, He'bel; vanity, vapour 
 
 A'bel ; mourning, wben it aiguilies a place 
 
 A'bez ; an egg, muddy 
 
 Ab'i; my fattier 
 
 Abi'ah, Abi'jah ; the Lord my Father 
 
 Ablal'bon ; my father oversees the building -'f 
 
 Abi'athar ; excellent, or surviving father 
 
 A'bib ; green fruits 
 
 Abi'dah; father of knowledge 
 
 Abi'dan ; my father is judgff 
 
 Abi'el; God is my father 
 
 Abie'zer; my Father's help 
 
 Ab'igail ; my Father's joy 
 
 Abiba'il ; father of strength, or trouble 
 
 Abi'hu ; be is my father 
 
 Abi'jab ; the Lord is my father 
 
 Abi'jam ; father of the sea 
 
 Abima'el \ a father from God 
 
 Abim'elech ; my father is king "•< 
 
 Abin'adab; my father is a willing prince 
 
 Abin'oam ; my father is beautiful 
 
 Abi'rani, A'bram ; high father 
 
 Ab'ishag ; my father seizes 
 
 Abjsh'ai ; father of the present, or oblation 
 
 AbiAh'ua ; father of salvation 
 
 Ab'ishur; my father is firm, upright 
 
 Abi'tal ; father of the dew 
 
 Abit'ub; my father is good 
 
 Abi'ud ^ my father's glory or praise 
 
 Ab'ner; father's lamp 
 
 A'braham; father of a multitude 
 
 Ab'salom ; father of perfect peace 
 
 Ac'cad ; a pitcher, a sparkle 
 
 Ac'cho ; close, pressed 
 
 Acha'ia ; grief, trouble 
 
 A'chan, A char; bruising, trouble 
 
 Acb'bor; a rat, enclosing the well 
 
 Ach'sah ; adorned, bursting the veil 
 
 Ach'saph ; poison, tricks, biu-sting the lip 
 
 Ach'zib ; a liar, running, delaying 
 
 Ada'ddh; the witness of the assembly 
 
 A'dah ; an assembly 
 
 Adai'ah; the witness of the Lord 
 
 Ad'am, Ad'amah, Ad'ami, Ad'mah; earthy, reddish, 
 man, comely.— N;B. If the names of the ten antedi- 
 luvian patriarchs, Ad'am, Sheth, E'nosh, Ke'nan, 
 Mahale'el, Je'red, E'noch, Meihu'selah, La'mech, 
 No'ah, be jointly expl^ned, their signification is: 
 Man being planed in a wretched and lamentable con- 
 dition, the blessed God shall descend, teaching that 
 his death produced to debased and smitten men rest 
 and consolation. 
 
 Ad'beel; acloud orvexerofGod 
 
 A'dar, A'dor; excellent, stock 
 
 Ad'di ; my witness, ornament, prey 
 
 Ad^on; foundation, Ix)rd 
 
 Ad'iel; witness of the Lord 
 
 Ad'in, Ad'ina, Ad'inah; sdomed, voluptuous 
 
 Aditba'im ; two aseemMies, or testimoniee 
 
 Adla'i ; my complaint, direction 
 
 Ado'nihezek; lord ofBezek 
 
 Adoni'jah ; my master is the Lord 
 
 Adoni'kam ; my Ljjrdhath raised 
 
 Adonl'ram ; my Lord is high 
 
 Adoniz^'dek; lord of equity 
 
 Ado'^m; their beauty, power, praise 
 
 A'doram ; double excellency 
 
 Adram'melech ; the king's glory 
 
 Adramyt'tium ; the court of death 
 
 Adul'lam ; their complaint, their hjiUding 
 
 Ag'abus ; a locust, father's feast 
 
 A^ag ; roof, floor 
 
 Agrip'pa; causing pain at the birth 
 
 A^ur; gathered, stranger 
 
 A'hab ; brother of the father 
 
 Aha'va ; being, generation 
 
 A'baz; seizing, seeing '' 
 
 Ahazi'ah ; seizure, or seeing of the Lord 
 
 Ahi'ali, Ahijah ; brother of the Lord 
 
 Ahie'zer; brother of help 
 
 Ahi'hud ; brother of praise 
 
 Ahi'kam; a brother raising up 
 
 Ahi'lud ; a brother born 
 
 Ahima'az ; brother of the council 
 
 Ahi'man; a brother prepared 
 
 Ahim'elech; brotherof (he king 
 
 A'himoth; brother of death 
 
 Ahin'oam; brotherof beauty 
 
 Ahi'o ; his brethren 
 
 Ahi'ra; brother of evil, or shepherds • j 
 
 Ahts'ainach ; my brother supports 
 
 Ahi'shar; brotherof a prince 
 
 Ahit'ophel; brotherof folly or ruin 
 
 Ahit'ub ; brother of goodness 
 
 Ahla'b; fat, milky. 
 
 Abo'lah; tent 
 
 Aho'liab ; tent of the father 
 
 Aho'libah ; my tent in her 
 
 Aholib'amah ; my high tent 
 
 A'i, A'iah, Ha'i ; a heap 
 
 A'jalon ; a chain, strength, deer 
 
 Ak'kub; supplanter 
 
 Alame'lech; God is King 
 
 Alexan'tjer ; a helper of men 
 
 Al'lon-bach'uth; oak^of weeping 
 
 Al'modad ; God measures^ 
 
 Alphe'us; learned chief 
 
 Am'alek ; a people licking 
 
 Ama'na ; truth, firmness 
 
 Amari'ah ; word or command of the Lord 
 
 Ama'sa ; a people forgiving 
 
 Amasa'i ; the people's present 
 
 Amazi'ah ; the strength of the Lord 
 
 Am'mi, Am'mah ; my people 
 
 Ammin'adab; my people is free, princely, and willing 
 
 Ammi'hud; my people of praise 
 
 Ammi-shad'di ; the people of the Almighty 
 
 Am'mon ; the people 
 
 Am'non, Am'on ; firmness, truth, foster-father 
 
 Amo'ri ; commanding, bitter, rebellious 
 
 A'mos ; weighty, load 
 
 A'moz; strong, robust 
 
 Am]>hi/polis ; a city encompassed with &e sea 
 
 Am plias ; large 
 
 Am'ram ; a people exalted 
 
 Am'raphel ; a spea,ker of hidden things, of judgment, of 
 
 ruin 
 A'nah ; answer, poor, afSicted 
 
( 14 ) 
 
 A'nak: a collar-ornament 
 
 Anam'melech ;-kiiig of sheep 
 
 Ana'thoth ; answers, afflictions, poverty 
 
 An'drew ; a siout, strong man 
 
 Andron'icus ; a victorioug man 
 
 A'ner ; answer, song, affliction, oflight 
 
 An'na, An'nas ; gracious, afflicted, humble 
 
 An'tioctv^ equal to, or against a chariot 
 
 An'tipas'; against all 
 
 Apel'lea ; separation, discourse ' 
 
 A'pheck ; a rapid stream, strength 
 
 Apollo' nio, Apol'los, Apol'lyon j destruction, a destroyer 
 
 Ap'phia ; fruitfulnesa 
 
 A'quila; an eagle 
 
 Ar ; watching, empty, uncovered 
 
 Ara'bia ; desert, evening, raven, mixed 
 
 A'ram ; highness 
 
 Ar'arat; the curse of trembling 
 
 Arau'nah; ark, joyful cry, curse 
 
 Ar'ba; four 
 
 Archela'us ; prince of the people 
 
 Archip'pus; master of the horse 
 
 Arctu'rus ; gathering together 
 
 Ard ; command, descent 
 
 Are'Ii ; the light or seeing of God 
 
 Areo'pagus ; Mars-hill or town 
 
 Are'taa ; pVasant, virtuous ; but in the Arabic, 
 
 plougher, tearer 
 Ar'gob ; fat land 
 Ari'el; altar, or lion, light of God 
 Ario'chi ; lo»ig, tall, thy lion 
 Aristar^chus ; best prince 
 Aristob'ulus ; good counsellor 
 ArmagedMon ; hill of Megeddb, or of fruits, destruction 
 
 of troops 
 Ar'non; great joy 
 Aro'er; healthy, naked skin 
 Ar'pad ; that makes his bed 
 Arphax'ad ; healer, releaser 
 ATte'mas; whole, sound 
 , Asa, physic 
 As'ahel; work of God 
 Asai'ah ; work of the Lord 
 A'saph ; gatherer, finisher 
 Ash'dod, Azo'tus ; pouring, leaning, pillage, theft 
 Ash'er, Ash'ur, Assyr'ia ; happy 
 Ashi'ma; a frame, crime 
 Ashke'naz ; spreading fire 
 Ashta'roth ; flocte)* riches 
 A'sia ; muddyj^-jjoggy 
 As'kelon ; weighing, fire of hifamy 
 Asnap'per; unhappiness of the bull 
 As' sir; prisoner, fettered 
 As'sos; approaching 
 "Asyncri'tns ; incomparable 
 A'tad; a thorn ' 
 Athali'ah; bar ofthe Lord 
 Atta'lia; increasing, sending 
 A'ven ; vanity, idols, trouble, Iniipiity, fbrce, wealth 
 Augus'tus; increased, majestic 
 Azari'ah ; help or conrt of the Lord 
 Aza'kah ; strength of walls 
 Az'gad ; strong troop, or fortune 
 Az'noth ; ears, hearings 
 A'zur; assistance 
 
 Ba.'al ; lord, husband 
 
 Baal'ah : her idol, a lady 4- 
 
 Ba'al-be'rith ^ lord ofthe covenant 
 
 Ba'al-ha'raon ; lord of the oath, or of ruin 
 
 Ba'ali; my lordly husband 
 
 Baal'im: lords, idols 
 
 Ba'al-ze'phon ; lord of the north, or secret 
 
 Baa'nah; in the answer, or affliction 
 
 Baash'a ; in work, seeks, wastes ' 
 
 Babel, Bab'ylon? confusion, mixture 
 
 Ba'ca; mulberry- trees 
 
 Bahu'rim ; choice, valiant 
 
 Ba'jith, or Beth ; a house 
 
 Ba'laam; swallower of the people 
 
 Ba'lak; a was,ter, liker 
 
 Ba'mah, Ba'motti ; high place 
 
 fiarab'bas ; son of the father, or of ahamo - 
 
 Bara'chel; blesserofGod 
 
 Barachi'as; blesser ofthe Lord 
 
 Ba'rak ; thunder ^ 
 
 Baije'Gus; son of Jesus 
 
 Barjo'na; son of Jon aa , 
 Barnabas ; son of prophecy or comfort 
 Bar'sabas; son ofthe oath, or return 
 Barthol'omew ; son of the suspender of the waters, or 
 
 df Ptolemy 
 Bartime'us; son ofthe perfect 
 Ba'ruch; blessed, kneeling 
 Barzil'lai; made of iron 
 Ba'shan ; an ivory, change, or sleep. 
 Bashe'math j perAimed 
 Balh'sheba ; daughter ofthe oath, orof fulhess, or the 
 
 seventh daughter 
 Be'dad ; solitary, in the bosom 
 Be'dan; in judgment 
 Beel'zebub, Ba^l-ze'bub ; Lord of flies 
 Be'ef ; a well 
 Be'er-la-ha'i-roi ; the well of him that liveth and 
 
 ^eeth me 
 Beershe'ba ; the well of the oath 
 Bel ; old, nothing 
 
 Be'lial ; without profit, yoke, or ascent 
 Belshaz'zar,Belteshaz'zar;masterofthe secret treasure 
 Ben ; son 
 
 Benai'ah ; son or building ofthe Lord 
 Ben-am'mi ; son of my people- 
 Benha'dad; sonofHadad 
 Ben'jamin; son of the right hand 
 Beno'ni ; son of my sorrow 
 Be'or ; burning, brutish 
 Bera'chah ; blessing, kneeling 
 Bere'a ; heavy 
 Be'rith; covenant 
 Ber'nice; bringer of victory 
 Be'sor ; glad news, incarnation 
 Beth; house, temple' 
 BethaVara; house of passage 
 Beth'any; house'of song, humility, grac* 
 Reth-bi'rei ; house oLmy Creator, or choice 
 Beth'car; house ofthe lamb or knowledge 
 Beth'el ; the house of God 
 Be'ther; division, search 
 Bethes'da ; house of mercy or pouring 
 Beth-ga'mul ; house of recompense or weaning, or of 
 
 camels 
 Beth-hac'cerem ; the house of vineyards 
 Beth-ho'ron ; house of wrath or liberty 
 Beth'lehem ; house of bread or war 
 Beth'pbage; house of early figs 
 Bethsai'da ; house of fruits, fishing, or hunting 
 Beth'shan : house of ivory, sleep, or change 
 Bet hshe' mesh ; houseof the sun 
 Bethu'el; sonshipofGod 
 Beu'lah; married 
 Beza'Ieel; in the shadow of God 
 Be'zek; lightning, in chains 
 Bid'kar; in sharp pains 
 Birdad ; old friendship, or motion 
 Bil'hah ; old, troubled, spreading 
 Bir'sha ; in evil 
 Bithi'ah; daughter of the Lord 
 Bith'ron; division, search 
 Bithy'nia; inner country, violent baste 
 Blas'tus ; sprouting 
 Boaner'ges ; sons of thunder 
 Bo'az, JQo'oz ; in strength 
 Bo'chihi ; weepers 
 Boz'ez; muddy 
 Boz'rah ; in distress 
 Bui ; old age 
 Buz; despised, spoiled 
 
 Ca'bul; dirty, displeasing 
 
 Cai'aphas ; seeking, vomiting, a rock 
 
 Cain ; possession 
 
 Ca'lah ; favourable, like green fruit 
 
 Ca'leb; dog, basket, hearty 
 
 Cal'neh, Carno ; our finishing 
 
 Cal'vary ; place of sculls 
 
 Ca'mon ; resurrection 
 
 Ca'na ; zeal, possession, nest, reed 
 
 Ca'naan ; merchant, afflicter 
 
 Can'dace ; governor of children 
 
 Caper^'haum ; place of repentance, or pleesnn 
 
 Caph'tor ; pomegranate, bowl 
 
 Carche'niesh ; a lamb, taker away 
 
 Car'mel; vineyarilof God 
 
 Car'mi ; my vineyard ^ 
 
( 15 ) 
 
 Csr'pns ; fVuttf\il 
 Casiphl'a ; money, covetousness 
 Ce'dron, Ki'dron ; black, mnurnnil 
 Cenchre'a; small pulse, millet 
 Ce'phas; rock, stone 
 Ce'aa; cut, hairy, divine 
 ,Chal'col; who nourishes or supports all 
 Chalde'a, or Cho'sed ; cutting with the teeth, milking 
 
 with the fingers 
 Che'bar ; force, as pure wheat 
 Chedorlao'mer ; as a race of commanders, roundness 
 
 oftfaesbpaf 
 Cbe'mosb ; handling, taken away 
 Chenani'ab; preparation or the Lord 
 Cher'ethims ; cutters off*, piercers 
 Chi'Leab; perfection of the father 
 CbilMon ; perfection, wasting 
 Chil'mad ; as teaching or learning 
 Cbim'ham^ like to them 
 Chi'os; opening 
 Chia'leu ; rashness, conOdence 
 CbiL'iim; bruisers, golden 
 Chlo'e ; green herb 
 Chora'zin ; the mysteries 
 Cu'shan-rishatha'im ; the blackaess of Iniquities 
 Chu'7a ; vision, prophecy 
 Cili'cta; rolling 
 Clau'da; lame, monrnfbl 
 Cle'ment ; mild, merciful 
 Cle'ophaa; learned, chief 
 Colos'se ; whitening, punishment 
 Coni'ah ; stability of thb Lord 
 Co'rinth ; satisfied, adorned 
 Corne'lius ; horny, sunbeam 
 Coa'bi ; liar, sliding away 
 Cres'cens ; growing 
 Crete ; cut off, caxnal 
 Cris'pus; curled 
 Gush, Cush'an ; black 
 Cy'prus ; fairness 
 Cyre'ne ; a wall, coldness, meeting 
 
 Dabba'sheth; flowing with honey 
 
 Da'gon ; corn, fish 
 
 Dalmanu'tha; exhausting leanness 
 
 Dalma'tia; vain brightness 
 
 Dam'aris ; little women 
 
 Damas'cus ; bloody sack, similitude of burning 
 
 Dan, Di'nah ; judgment 
 
 Da'niel ; judgment of Grod 
 
 Da'ra ; race of shepherds or wickedness 
 
 Da'than, Dothan ; laws, rites 
 
 Da'vid, bod ; dear, beloved, uncle 
 
 Deb'orah, Deb'erab, De'bir; oracle, word, thing, bee 
 
 Deca'polis; ten cities 
 
 De'dan ; their breasts, or friendship 
 
 Delil'ah ; small, poor, bucket 
 
 Dogmas; popular 
 
 Demet'riua ; belonging to Ceres the goddess of com 
 
 Def'be; a sling 
 
 Deu'el ; knowledge of God 
 
 Dia'na; ligbt-piving, perfect 
 
 Di'bon ; abundance of understanding 
 
 Did'ymus ; a twin 
 
 Di'mon ; red, bloody 
 
 Dinha'bab ; giving judgment 
 
 Diony'sius ; divinely touched 
 
 Diotre'phes ; nourished by Jupiter 
 
 Do' eg ; uneasy, actor, fisherman 
 
 Dor, Du'ra ; generation, dwelling 
 
 Dor'cas; female of a roe-buck 
 
 Drusil'la ; dew-watered 
 
 Du'mah ; silence, likeness 
 
 E'bal, or dispersed heap 
 
 E'hed-me'lech ; servant of the king 
 
 Eben-e'zer ; stone of help 
 
 E'ber; passage, fury 
 
 Ebi'saph; gathering, father 
 
 Ed ; witness 
 
 E'den ; pleasure 
 
 E'dom; red 
 
 Edre'i ; great mass, clond of the wicked 
 
 Eff'lah, Eg'Ion ; heifer, chariot, round 
 
 E'hud; tlie praiser, or praised 
 
 Ek'ron ; barrenness torn away 
 
 E'lah, E'lath ; an oak, curse, strength 
 
 E'lam; secret, virgin, an age 
 
 El'-be'th-el ; the God of Bethel 
 
 El'dad; fhvoured of God 
 
 Elea'leh; ascension or offering of God 
 
 Elea'zar, Elie'zer ; help of God 
 
 Elha'nan ; God is gracious 
 
 E'li ;' my offering 
 
 E'li, ElTJi ; my God 
 
 Eti'ab ; ray God Is a Htther 
 
 Elia'dah; knowledge of God 
 
 EUa'kim ; my God arises or revenges ' 
 
 EU'am; my God's people 
 
 Eli'aa, or Eli'jah ; my God Is the Lord 
 
 Elia'sbib; my God will bring back 
 
 Elia'tha ; my God comes 
 
 Eliho'reph ; my God of winter or youth 
 
 Eli'hu ; himself is my God 
 
 Eli'kah; pelican of God 
 
 E'lim ; strong ones, rams, hearts, valleys 
 
 Elim'elech; my God is king 
 
 Eliuha'le^; my God of deliverance 
 
 Eli phaz ; the endeavour of God 
 
 Ellshe'ba, Elizabeth ; oath of God 
 
 Eli'sha, Elishu'a; extensive salvation of God 
 
 Etia'hah; lantbofGod 
 
 Elisha'mah; my God bears 
 
 Eli'hud ; my God be praised 
 
 Eli'zur ; niy God Is a rock 
 
 Elka'nah; God is jealous, or possesses 
 
 Elnath'an ; God hath given 
 
 E'lnn; oak, grove, strong 
 
 E'lul; outcry 
 
 Elu'zai ; God is my strength 
 
 E'lymas ; sorcerer * 
 
 E'mims; terrible ones 
 
 Emma' us ; hot baths 
 
 Em'mor. See Ha'fhor 
 
 En. or Ain ; eye or fountain 
 
 En'dor; fountain of race, dwelling 
 
 Ene'as ; praiseworthy 
 
 £n-egla'im; fountain or eye of calves, chariots, or 
 
 roundness 
 En-ge'di ; well of the goats, or happiness 
 En-mlsh'phat ; welt of judgment 
 E'noch ; teaching, dedicated 
 E'non ; fountain, dark mass 
 E'nosh; miserable, desperate 
 Enro'gel ; the fuller or iravellei^ well 
 Enshe'mesh ; the sun's well 
 Ep'aphras ; foamy ' ' 
 
 Epaphrodi'tus ; agreeable, handaoma 
 Euene'tus; praiseworthy 
 E pbah ; weary, flying 
 Ephra'lm, Eph'rath ; very fruitlUl 
 E'phron ; dust 
 Epicu'rus ; giviing assistance 
 Er; watch, enemy 
 Eras'tus ; lovely 
 E'rech; length, he^tH 
 Esarhad'don ; binding joy, or the point 
 E'sau : perfectly formed 
 E'sek ; contention 
 
 Eshba'al, Ethba'al ; fire, or man of Baal 
 Esh'col ; a bunch of grapes 
 Eshta'ol ; a stout woman 
 Eshtem'oa; hearing, woman's bosom 
 ^sll; near, separated 
 
 Es'rom, or Hez'ron ; dart of joy, division of song 
 E'sther; a star, excellent myrtle 
 E'tam ; their bird or covering 
 E'tham : their strength of sign 
 E'lhan, Etha'iiim ; strong, valiant 
 Ethio'pia; burnt face 
 Eu'bulus; prudent in counsel 
 Eve; living, enlivening 
 Evil-mer'odacli; foolish Merodach 
 Eu'nice; good victory 
 Euo'dias ; sweet savour 
 Euphra'tes; fructifying 
 Euty'cbua; fortunate 
 Eze'kiet ; God is my strength 
 E'zel ; near, talking, dropping 
 Ezion-ge'ber ; wood, or coiinsel of men 
 Ez'ra ; help, a court 
 
 Fe'lix; prosperous, happy 
 Fefl'tUB ; joyAil 
 
C 16 ) 
 
 Fortana'tus; lucky 
 
 Ga'al ; contempt, abomination 
 
 Ga'ash; etorm, overthrow 
 
 Gab'batba; high, elevated 
 
 Gu'briel ; God ia my excellency 
 
 Gad ; a troop, good fortune 
 
 Gadare'iies ; walled in, hedged 
 
 Gad'diel ; my troop nr ibrtune Is flrom God 
 
 Gai'us; earthly 
 
 Grala'tia; white, milky 
 
 Ga'leed; heap or whiteness 
 
 ea'lileo ; heap, rolling, wheel 
 
 Gal'iim; heapers, rollers 
 
 Gal'lio; liver on milk 
 
 Ga'tam ; their lowing, or toncli 
 
 Gath ; wine-preaa 
 
 Gath-rim'mon ; press for pomegranates 
 
 Ga'za, or A'7.a; strong, goatish 
 
 Ge'ba ; a hill, cup 
 
 Ge'bal ; boundary, limit 
 
 Ge'bim ; graashoppers, high ones 
 
 Gedalj'ah; greatness ofthe Lord 
 
 Geha'zi ; valley of sight 
 
 Gemari'ah; accomplishment of the lord 
 
 Genne'aaret; garden of the prince 
 
 Ge'ra, Ge'rar ; jiilgrimage, dispute 
 
 Gcrgase'nes; who come from pilgrimage 
 
 Geriz'zim ; cutters 
 
 Ge/shom ; stranger there 
 
 Ger'shon; change of pilsrimago 
 
 Gesh'ur; valley of dxen 
 
 Ge'ther; valley or press of iniquity 
 
 Gethsem'ane ; valley or press of oil 
 
 Gi'ah; direction, sigh 
 
 Gib'eah, Gfb'eon ; the hill 
 
 Gid'eon ; bruising, breaking 
 
 Gilbo'ah ; h'^ap of inHamed swelling 
 
 Gil'ead J heap of witness 
 
 Girgal; rolling away 
 
 Gil'oh, Gil'om; rejoicing, overturning 
 
 Gitta'im; two presses 
 
 Gob ; grasshopper, cistern, height 
 
 Gog; roof, covering 
 
 Golan, Goli'ath; heap, rolling, discovery 
 
 Go'mer; finishing, consuming 
 
 Gomor'rah ; people rebellious and fearing 
 
 Go'shen j approaching 
 
 Go'zan ; fleece, nourishment - 
 
 Gur ; whelp, dwelliiig, fear 
 
 Hi'BAKKnK.; embracer, wrestler 
 Hachali'ah ; waiter for the Lord, 
 Ha'dad ; joy, outcry 
 .Hadade'zer; joyfYil outcry of help 
 Hadadrim'mon ; joy or cry of pomegranates 
 Ha'dar; beauty, chamber 
 Hadas'sah; myrtle-tree 
 
 Hado'ram ; a cry lifted up, their cloak or pov7er 
 Ha'drach ; chamber, or beauty of tendei'neBS 
 Ha'fiar ; a stranger, fearing 
 Hag'gal; solemn feast 
 Hajr'gifh ; solemn rejoicing 
 Ham ; heat, brownness 
 Ila'man ; noise, preparation 
 Ha'math; heat, anger, wall 
 Ha'mon-go'g ; rtiuliitude of Gog 
 Ha'mor : an ass, clay, wine 
 Hamu'tal; his heat of dew 
 
 Haname'el, Hanaiie'el ; grace and pity from or of God 
 Ha[iani'ah;,the grace and gift, of the Lord 
 H-in'nah, Hanim ; gracious 
 H^'noch. See ISt}och 
 Hu'ran ; hilly, siitging, hot wrath 
 Ha' rod ; trembling 
 
 Haro'sheih ; dumbness, deafness, tiUage 
 Hashmo'nah ; embassy, present 
 Havi'lah; painftil, bearing 
 Ha'voth; villages 
 Uaza'el ; beholding God 
 Hazarma'vath ; court of death 
 Hazelelpo'ni ; sorrow or plonging of the fkco 
 Haze'roth; courts, villages 
 Ha'zor ; court, hay 
 He'ber; passer over, wrath 
 He'bron ; fellowship, enchantment 
 Hu'iaa ; their army, a dream * 
 
 Hel'bon : fktness^ milky 
 
 Helda'i ;' worldly 
 
 Ilelkath-hazu'rim ; field of rocks, or strong men 
 
 He'man; trouble, tumult 
 
 Hen ; grace, rest 
 
 HephzPbah ; my delight ia in her 
 
 Her'mes; gain 
 
 Her'mon ; curse, destruction 
 
 He'rod j glory of the skin 
 
 Hesh'bon ; invention, soon built 
 
 Heth; fear, trembling 
 
 Heth'lon ; fearful dwelling 
 
 Hezeki'ah ; the strength and support of the Lord 
 
 Hez'ron. See Esrom 
 
 Hid'de'kel ; sharp sounding 
 
 Hi'el; life of God 
 
 Hiero'polls ; holy city 
 
 HigKai'on, Hegai ; meditation 
 
 Hilki'ah; the Lord my portion 
 
 Hil'lel ; praiser, foolish . 
 
 Hin'nom ; their shrieking 
 
 Hi'ram, Hu'ram ; their whiteness, or liberty 
 
 Hi'viies; lively, serpents ^ 
 
 Ho'bab; favoured, beloved 
 
 Ho'bah; friendship, secrecy, debt 
 
 Hodai'ah, Hodavi'ah ; the Lord's praise 
 
 Hog'lah; her festival, throwing 
 
 Hoph'ni ; covering me, my fist 
 
 Hor; conceiver, showing 
 
 Ho'reb ; dry, desert, ruinoiis 
 
 Horhag'idgad; hill of fortune 
 
 Ho'ri ; free man, wrathful 
 
 Ho'rim, Hormah'; curse, ruin 
 
 Ho'ron, Horona'iin ; raging, wrath 
 
 Hose'a, Hoshe'a ; saviour 
 
 Hul ; pain, sand, bi'rtli, hope 
 
 Hul'dah; habitable world 
 
 Hu'phim, Huppim; bed-covering 
 
 Hur; while, hole, liberty 
 
 Hti'shai ; haste, silence, shame 
 
 Huz'zab; molten 
 
 Hymene us ; belonging to marriage 
 
 Jaa'lam ; hidden young man 
 
 Jaazani'ah; attention, balance, or nourishment of tha 
 
 Lord 
 Ja'hal; producing, gliding away 
 .Tab'bok; emptying, dispelling 
 Ja'besh; dryness, shame 
 Ja'bez; sorrow, trouble 
 Ja'bin ; undert^ianding, building 
 Ja'chin ; fistablisher 
 Ja'cob, James ; heeler, supplanter 
 Ja'el ; a kid, asi ending 
 Jah; everlasting, self-existent 
 .Ta'ir; the enligtitener 
 Jan'na ; answer, aHllction, poverty 
 Ja'phetb ; persuasion, enlargement 
 Ja'phia; enlightening, groaning 
 Ja'reb ; conteiid'er, revenger 
 Ja'red ; descending, ruling 
 .la'sher; upright, righteous 
 Ja'son ; healer 
 
 Ja'vin; deceiving, sorrowful, clay, dirt 
 Ja'zer; helper 
 Ib'har; chosen one 
 Ich'abod ; where is the glory? 
 Ico'nium; coming, likeness 
 Id'do; his power, praise, ornament, or witness 
 Idume'a ; as Edom 
 Je'bus; trading, contempt 
 Jedidi'ah; w^ll beloved 
 Jedu'ihun ; who gives praise, his law 
 Je'garsabadu'iha ; heap of witness 
 Jeho'Efhaz; the Lord sees, or takes possession 
 Jeho'ash, Jo'ash ; Are or offering of the Lord 
 Jehoi'achin, Jeco'nlah ; preparation or establishment 
 
 of the Lord 
 Johoia'da ; prairie oi knowledge of the Lord 
 Jehoia'kim ; the Lord will establish or raise up 
 Jehona'dab, Jo'nadab ; the Lord gives freely 
 Jeho'ram, Jo' ram ; the Lord will exalt 
 Jehosh'aphat ; the Lord will judge 
 Jbho'vah ; self-existing, giving being or exlstenco 
 Jkhii'vah'tzidke-nu ; the Lord our rishtoousness 
 Je'hu; himself existing 
 JehudiO'ali; praise Jt the Loid 
 
( 17 ) 
 
 Jemi'ma ; handsome as the day 
 
 Jeph'thah ; the opener 
 
 Jephun'iieh : the beholder 
 
 Jernh ; the moon, the smell - 
 
 Jerahme'el: tender mercy or God 
 
 Jercmi'ah ; exaltation oflhe Loi$' 
 
 Jer'ich*) ; hia moon, his smell 
 
 Jer'imom ; heights, r^ectiona 
 
 Jerobo'am ; tyw conietider, or Increaser of the people 
 
 Jerubba'al ; lei Baal plead 
 
 Jeruhbe'sheth; lei shame plead 
 
 Jeru'salem ; virion or perrect^eace 
 
 Jeru'sha ; inheritor, banishe(^ 
 
 Jeshi'mon ; desolation, desert 
 
 Jeshu'run; upright 
 
 Jes'^ej my present 
 
 Jesu'l; equal, proiier, flat country 
 
 Je'sus, Jeshu'a ; a Saviour 
 
 Je'ther, Jeth'ro; excellent, remaining, search 
 
 Je'tur; keeping order, hilly 
 
 Je'ush; gnawed, assembled 
 
 Jew ; of Judah 
 
 Je'zebel ; isle or the dwelling or dunghill 
 
 Jez'reel ; seed of God 
 
 Jezrahi'ah ; (he Lord arises brightly 
 
 Igdali'ah ; greatness of the Lord 
 
 Thai ; quarrel, a dispute 
 
 Jid'laph; dropping 
 
 I'jon ; eye, well 
 
 IHy'ricum ; rejoicing 
 
 Im'lah; fulness, circumcision 
 
 Imman'uel ; God with us 
 
 In'dia, or Ho'dis ; his praise 
 
 Jo'ab I fatherliness 
 
 Jo'ah ; brotherhood 
 
 Joan'nah; grace or gift ofthe Lord 
 
 Job ; \veeping, sobbing, hated 
 
 Joche'bed ; glory ofthe Lord 
 
 Jo'el ; willing, commanding, swearing 
 
 JbeV^r; helper 
 
 Jq'ha; enlivening 
 
 Joha'nan, John ; grace ofthe Lord 
 
 Jok'shan ; hard, scandalous 
 
 Jo'nah ; a dove, oppressing 
 
 Jon'athan ; the Lord hath given 
 
 Jop'pa, or Ja'pho; comeliness 
 
 Jordan; descent, river ofjudgment 
 
 Jo' rim; the Lord exalts or casts 
 
 Jose ; raiser, pardoner, Saviour 
 
 Jo'seph ; addition, increase 
 
 Josh'ua; the Lord, the Saviour 
 
 Joai'ah; the I^ord burns 
 
 Jo'tbam; perfection ofthe Lord 
 
 Iphedi'ab ; redemption ofthe Lord 
 
 rra; city, watch, spoil, pouring. 
 
 T'rad; wild ass 
 
 Iri'Jah ; fear or sight of the Lord 
 
 I'saac; laughter, joy 
 
 Isai'ah; salvation ofthe Lord 
 
 Is'eah ; anointing, covering 
 
 Isca'riot; man ofthe bag, hire, or murder 
 
 bh'bak' empiy, fbiaaken 
 
 Ishbibe^ob; sitting in force, In word 
 
 Ishbo'sheth ; man of shame ^ V 
 
 Ish'i ; my man, my salvation ■ 
 
 Ish'mael ; God will hear 
 
 Is'rael ; princely prevailer with God 
 
 la'sactufr ; hire, recompense 
 
 It'aly; calves 
 
 Itha'mar; isle of palm-trees 
 
 Ith'eeli God comes, God with me 
 
 Ithre'am ; excellency ofthe people 
 
 Iture'a ; guarded, mountainous 
 
 I'va ; perverseitess 
 
 Ju'bal ; produce, trumpet 
 
 Ju'dah ; the praise ofthe Lord 
 
 Ju'lia ; soft and lender hair 
 
 Ju'nia; young, belonging to Juno 
 
 Ju'piter; Lord and helping father 
 
 Juh'ius; righteous 
 
 Ka'dbbh, Kb'dbsh ; holiness ^ ^ ,, , 
 
 Ka'desh-bar'nea; holinesB of the fligilive tOD, I. e 
 
 Ishmael 
 Ke'dar; Wacknesa, sorrow 
 Kede'mah ; eastern, beginning 
 Kei'lab ; the divider, cutter 
 
 Ke'muel ; God has raised him 
 
 Ke'naz ; this nest, possession, 6r lamentation 
 
 Ke'ren-hap'puch ; horn of painting 
 
 Ketu'rah ; nerlbmed, incense-burner 
 
 Ke'zia, Cas'sla ; surface, angle' 
 
 Ke'ziz ; ihrthest end 
 
 Ri'broth-hatiaa'vah'; graves of lust 
 
 Kl'dron. See_Cedron 
 
 Kir, KIr'jath, Ke'rioth; city, wall, calling, readUigi 
 
 meeting 
 Eir-hare'sheth ; city of the sun, or with walls of bum' 
 
 brick 
 Kiria'thaim ; the two cities 
 Kir'jaili-ar'ba; city of Arba 
 Kir'jath-a'rlm ; city of watchers 
 Kir'jath-ba'al; city of Baal 
 Kirjalh-jea'rim; city of woods 
 Kir jath-Ran'nah j city of bushes, or hatred 
 Kir^jath-se'pher ; city of books, or'letters 
 Kish, Ki'^on ; hard, straw, old entangling 
 Kit'tim. See Chittim 
 Eo'hath ; assembly, obedience, bluntness 
 Ko'rah : bald, frozen, calling 
 Eushai ah ; hardness, or chain of the Lord 
 
 Lf a'da.n ; for pleasure 
 
 La'ban ; white, a brick 
 
 La'chlsh ; vvalker, self-exister 
 
 Lah'mi ; my bread, or war 
 
 La'ish ; a lion 
 
 La'mech ; poor, debased, stricken 
 
 Laodice'a; just people 
 
 Lapi'doih; lamps 
 
 Laz'arus; helpless, helped of God 
 
 Le'ah ; wearied 
 
 Leb'anon ; white, frankincense 
 
 Lebbe'us ; strong-hearted 
 
 Leha'bim ; flames 
 
 Le'bl.; jaw bone 
 
 Lem'uel ; God is with them 
 
 Le'vi ; joined, associated > 
 
 Lib'nah, Lib'ni; whiteness 
 
 Lib'ya, Lu'bim; hearty 
 
 Li'nus ; nets 
 
 Lode'bar; begetting of the word 
 
 Lo'is; better 
 
 Lot ; wrapped up, myrrh, rosin 
 
 Ln'cHs, Luke, Lu'cius; light-giving 
 
 Lu'cifer ; morning-star, light-bringer 
 
 Luz ; separaiion, almond, or hazel-bush 
 
 Lycao'nia; l\ill of wolves ^ 
 
 Lyd'da, or Lod, Ly'dia, or Lud ; begetting, birth 
 
 Maa'chah; squeezing 
 Maasei'ah; workof the Lord 
 
 Macedo'nia ; lilted up 
 
 Ma'fihlr; understanding, selling 
 
 Machpe'lah; double 
 
 Magda'lh ; a tower, greatness 
 
 Ma^og; covering, melting 
 
 Maba'laleel; praised God, praiserofGod 
 
 Maha'laih ; melodious song, infirmity 
 
 Mahana'im; I wo armies 
 
 Mahane'-dap; camp of Dan 
 
 Maher'-shalal-hash baz; hastening to the spoil, he 
 
 hastens to the prey 
 Mah'lah, Mah'lon ; song, infirmity 
 Makke'dah ; prostration, adoring 
 Mal'cham; their king - 
 Malchi'el ; God is my king 
 Malctiish'ua ; my king is a Saviour 
 Mam'moti ; riches, multitude 
 MamVe; rebellious, changing, fat, high 
 Mana'en. See Menahem 
 Man'na ; prepared portion 
 Mano'ah ; rest, a present 
 Ma'on ; dwelling 
 Ma' rah ; bitterness 
 Mark; polite, shining 
 Ma'ry. See Miriam 
 Masre'kah ; whistling, hissing 
 Mas'sah ; temptation, trial 
 Matri'my; a prison 
 Mat'tan ; gift, reigns, their death" 
 Mattathi'as, Matthi'as, Mat'thew; gUl ofthe Lord 
 Mat'that ; gift, giver 
 Hehun'nai; iheboUder 
 
( 18 ) 
 
 Me'dad ; measurer, Juice of beasts 
 
 Me'dhi, orMa'dai ; measure, covering 
 
 Megid'do; declaring, precious, flruit, spoil 
 
 Mehel'abeel ; how good is God 
 
 Mehuja'ei ; proclaiming Qod, or blotted out and smitten 
 
 of God 
 Me'lech ; a king '" 
 
 Melchi'-zedeck ; King of righteousness 
 Meli'ta; refuge, honey 
 Mem'phis ; drooping, honey-comb 
 Men'ahem, Mena'en ; comforter 
 Me'iie; he has numbered 
 Mephibo'sheth ; from my mouth proceeds shame 
 Me'rab; lighter, multiplier 
 Mera'ri ; hitter, provoking 
 Mercu'rius ; merchant 
 Meri'bah ; strife 
 Me'ribaal ; strife of Baal 
 Me'rod'ach-baaldan ; bitter bruising of Baal, the Lord; 
 
 bruising myrrh of the old lord or judge 
 Me'rum ; high place, lifted up 
 Me'roz ; secret, leanness 
 
 Mesh'ech, Mesh'ach ; drawn by force, surrounded 
 Meshelemi'ah ; peace, perfection, or recompense of the 
 
 Lord ., 
 Mesopola''mia ; /.between the rivers 
 Messi'ah ; anointed 
 Methu'aael ; death is hell 
 Methu'selah ; his death produces, at his death shall 
 
 be the breaking out, viz., of the flood 
 Mi'cah; poor, humble, stricken 
 Micai'ah, Mi'chael ; who is like God 
 Mi'chal ; who has all, all is water 
 Mich'mash ; the poor or stricken is token away 
 Mi'dian, Me'dan ; judgment, habit, covering 
 Mi'gron ; fear, farm, throat 
 nfil'cah ; queen 
 Mircom ; their king 
 Mile'tum ; red scarlet, soft woo! 
 Mil'lo ; filling up , v 
 
 Min'ni, Min'nith ; numbered, prepared 
 Mi'riam, Mary ; exalted bitterness of the sea, lady of 
 
 the sea 
 Misha'el ; who is asked for, God takes away 
 Mis'raim ; tribulations 
 Mis'repboth-maim ; burning of waters, melthig Air- 
 
 naces 
 Mityle'ne ; purity, press 
 Mi'zar; little 
 
 Miz'peh, Miz'pah; a watching 
 Mna'spn ; a diligent seeker, a rememberer 
 Mo'ab; of the father ' 
 Mola'dah ; generation, birth 
 n Mo'lech, Mo'loch, Mal'luch, Mal'chns ; the king 
 Mor'decai; bitter bruising, myrrh bruised 
 Mori'ah ; doctrine, or fear of the Lord 
 Mose'roth; teaching, corrections, bonds 
 Mo'ses ; drawn out of the water 
 Mu'shi ; toucher, withdrawer 
 My'ra; flowing, weeping 
 My'sla ; criminal, abominable 
 
 Naa'mah, Naa'math ; comely, pleasant 
 
 Na'hoth, Nebai'oth ; fruits, words, propheoies 
 
 Na'dab ; voluntary, princely, free , 
 
 Nag'ge; brightness 
 
 Naha'rai, Na'hor ; horse, hot, dry, angry • ? 
 
 Nah'shon, Na'hash; serpent, foretelling, brazen 
 
 Na'hum, Na'um ; comforter, repenting 
 
 Na'in ; beauty, pleasantness 
 
 ^ao'mi; my agreeable pleasantness, my comely one 
 
 Na'phish-; refreshing the soul 
 
 Naph'iali; my wrestling 
 
 Narcis'sus; stupidity, surprise 
 
 Na'ihan ; giver, gilt 
 
 Nathao'ael, Nathan'iel ; gift of God 
 
 Naz'areth ; kept, flower, branch 
 
 Neap'olis ; new city 
 
 Ne'bat; beholder 
 
 Ne'bo ; speaker, prophet, flructifyer 
 
 Nebuchadnez/zar ; Nebo's conqueror of treasures ; 
 Nebuchadnez'zar, Nebo^s roller of treasures : otners 
 think it signifles tears, groans, and trouble of judg- 
 ment 
 
 Nebuzar'adan ; Nebo's winnower of lords or judgment 
 
 Ne'cho ; smitten, lame 
 
 Jfehe'lamite; dreamer 
 
 Nehemi'ah ; comfort or repentance of the Lord 
 Nehush'ta, Nehush'tali; brass-work, serpent, aootlh 
 
 saying 
 Ner ; bright lamp, land new tilled 
 Ne'ri ; my light 
 Neri'ah; light of the Lord 
 Neth'inima; given, consecrated 
 Nica'nor ; a conqueror 
 
 Nicode'mns; innocent blood, conqueror of the people 
 Nio^olis, Nicolai'tans ; conquering the people 
 Nicop'olis; city of victory 
 Ni'ger; black 
 
 Nim'rim ; leopards, chaises, rebellions 
 Nim'rod ; rebellion, ruler's sleep 
 Nim'shi ; rescued, touching 
 Nin'eveh ; pleasant, dwelling 
 Ni'san ; flight, standard, trial 
 No; dwelling 
 
 Noadi'ah ; witness, assembly, or ornament of the Lord 
 No'ah ; rest, comfort 
 Nob ; prophecy, discourse 
 No'bah ; barking 
 Nod ; vagabond, wandering 
 Noh'hah ; tottering 
 Noph. See Memphis 
 Nun 1 son, posterity, eternal 
 Nymphas; bridegroom 
 
 Obadi'ab; servant of the Lord 
 
 O'bal ; old age, flux 
 
 O'bed ; a servant 
 
 Obed-e'dom; a servant of Edom 
 
 O'bil ; old, brought, weeping 
 
 Oc'ran ; disturber 
 
 O'ded : to lift or hold up 
 
 Og'; a' cake, bread baked in the ashes 
 
 O hel ; tabernacle, brightness 
 
 Ohom'ri; sheaf of corn 
 
 Olym'pas ; heavenly 
 
 O'mar, Om'ri; commanding, speech 
 
 On, O'nanj.pain, force, iniquity 
 
 Ones'ifrtue ; , profitable ^ 
 
 Oneaiph'orua ; bringing profit 
 
 O'phel ; tower, obscurity 
 
 O'phir; abounding with ashes 
 
 Opb'rah ; dust, lead, a fawn 
 
 O reb; a raven, evening, mixture 
 
 Oth'niel ; the time of Qod 
 
 O'zem ; fasting, eagerness 
 
 Paa'rai, Pe'or; hole, opening 
 
 Pa'dan-a'rani ; palace of Syria, or Syria of the twa 
 
 i. e. rivers 
 Pa'eiel ; intercession with God 
 Pai'et, Pal'ti, Phal'ti ; deliverance, flight 
 Pamphy'lia ; all tribes 
 Pa'phos; hot, boiling \ 
 
 Pa'ran ; beauty, glory 
 Parme'nas; abiding 
 Pa'rosh; a flea, fruit of moths 
 Paru'a ; flourishing 
 
 Pasb'ur ; extending the hole, whiteness, or fVeedoiD 
 Pala'ra ; interpreting oracle 
 Path'ros ; corner of dew or water 
 Pat'mos; turpentine-tree, squeezing 
 Patro'bas ; father's steps 
 Pau; crying, appearing 
 Paurus, Paul; little 
 Pedab'zur; redeeming rock 
 Pedai'ah ; redemption of the Lord 
 Pe'kah, Pekahi'ah ; opening of the Lord 
 Pelati'ah ; deliverance or flight of the Lord 
 Pe'leg ; division 
 
 Pe'lethites; judgoR, destroyers ^ 
 
 Peni'el, Penu'el, Phann'el ; ftce of God 
 Penin'nah ; pearl, precious stone 
 Per'ga; very earthy 
 Per'gainos ; height, raising up 
 Pe'rizzitee ; scattered in villages 
 Per'sians, Per'sis, Par'thians ; divided, horsemen 
 Pe'ter ; a rock 
 
 Pethu'el ; enlargement or persuasion of God 
 Phal'lu ; admirable, hidden 
 Pha'rez, Pera'7.im ; breaking forth violently 
 Phar'par, Par'bar; fruitful 
 Phe'be ; shining, pure 
 Pheni'ce; red, purple, palm-tree 
 
( 19 ) 
 
 Fhl'col : completed, month 
 
 Philaderphia ; love of bretbreix 
 
 Ptiil'emon; aJSectionate liisser 
 
 Pbile'lus; beloved-, escaped 
 
 Phil'ip, Philip'))!; love or horses 
 
 Philis tinea, Farestine; rolling, wrapping, digging, 
 
 searching 
 Philol'ogua; lover of learning 
 Phino'has ; beholding, trust, or protection 
 Phlo'gon ; burning 
 Pliry'gia ; dry, barren, burnt 
 Phu'rah J grftwing, fl-Ujtllul 
 Phygel'tua ; liiLle. <\igitive 
 Pl-lial'rolh ; paiae or Hirsth, opening oriiberty 
 Priate J armed with dsrts ' 
 Pi'non, Pu'non ; beholding, pearl, jewel 
 Pira'thon ; sehttering, breach, revenge 
 Pls'gah ; hill, height, fortress 
 Piaidla; pitchy 
 
 Pi'son ; changing, doubling, ^vide mouth 
 Pl'thon ; persuasion, gin of the mouth 
 Pon'tiua, Pon'tus ; uf the sea 
 Pris'ca, PriscU'la ; ancient 
 Frocho'rua ; chief of the choir 
 Pu'ah; corner, growing, appearing 
 Pu'dena; ahame-faced 
 Pal ; bean, destruction 
 Pur; lot 
 
 Put, or Phut ; fhtness 
 Puti'el ; God is my fatness 
 Puteo'li i stinking little wella 
 
 Qdah'tus ; the fourth 
 
 Raa'kah ; thunder, bruising 
 
 Rab'balh ; greatness, contention 
 
 Rab ; master, Rab'bi, mv ina^ier 
 
 Ra'chel ; injurious, periunun^ 
 
 Ra'hab - proua. quarreisuriie. largentsa 
 
 Rak Kaih, Ra'fcon ; empty, epittle 
 
 Ram, Raman, Ra'maeh- Arunatne-a: high, lifted up, 
 
 rejected 
 Ramatna'im-sipmm; doable Raman of the watchmen 
 Ra'pua, Ra'pbu; nealing, loosing 
 Re'ba; ttle fourth 
 Rebeli'ab : fatied. pacified 
 Re'chab: square, riding-chariot 
 Re^im; stoning, purple 
 Rehabi'ah ; the Lord will extend 
 Re'hob, Re'hobotb ; street, wilderness 
 Rehobo'am ; enlarger of the people 
 Re'hum ; mereiftll, friendly 
 Rel ; my friend 
 
 Remali'ah ; the Lord exalts, or rejects 
 Rem'mom, Rimmom ; height, pomegranate 
 Repha'el ; God heals 
 Repha'lm ; giants, healers, relaxera 
 Reph'ldim; beds of rest 
 Re sen; a bridle 
 Reu, or Ragan ; his friend 
 Reu'el, Ra'guel ; flriend of (3od 
 Reu'ben. See a son 
 Reu'mah; lolty 
 Re'zin; voluntary runner 
 Re'zon ; lean, small, secret, prince 
 Rhe'ginm; breach 
 Rhe'sa; will, course 
 Rho'da, Rhodes ; arose 
 Rib'lah ; budding, slftuig 
 Riff'aih ; healing, release 
 Ripb'oth; watering, dewy 
 Riz'inth ; bed, coal, free-stone 
 Roda'nim; descending, commanding 
 Bomam'ti-ezer ; exalting, help 
 Rome ; strength, height 
 Rosh ; head, beginning, poison 
 Ru'rus; red 
 
 Ruha'mah ; having obtained mercy 
 Ru'mah; exalted, rejected 
 Ruth; drunk, aaiisfled 
 
 SiHit'ANs. See Se'ba, Sheba 
 
 Sab'ta ; surrounding . . ., 
 
 Sabte'cha ; snrrouliding, or causmg to stnue 
 
 Ba'lah. See She'lah 
 
 Sala'mis; peaceful, tossed ,„ ^ , ,„., 
 
 aala'thiel, Sheai lUsl ; asked of God, loan of God 
 
 Sa'lem, Sa'lim, Sa^'mqn, Salo'me; peaceable, perftcl^ 
 reward 
 
 Sama'ria; guard, prison 
 
 Sam'la ; raiment, ieH hand 
 
 Sa'mos; sandy 
 
 Sam'son ; son, service 
 
 Sain'uel ; asked of and sent to God 
 
 Sanbal'lat; secret bush, or enemy 
 
 Sansan'nah ;, bushy x 
 
 Saph, Suph, Sip' pal ; rushes, end, flat, threshold, ba^n 
 
 ^B phir, Sapphi'ra ; relation, book 
 
 Sa'rah ; lady, Sarai, my lady 
 
 Sarse'chlm ; mapter of Ihe wardrobes or perfumes 
 
 Sa'tan ; burning adversary 
 
 Saul ; asked, lent, grave, hell 
 
 Scy'thian ; bowman, tanner 
 
 Se ba, Sa'beans ; drunken, surrounding, old 
 
 Se'bat, She'bet ; twig, sceptre, tribe 
 
 Se'gub ; fortified, raised high 
 
 Se'lr, Shaa'rim; hairy, goat, devil, tempest, barley, 
 gate 
 
 Se mel ; hearing, obedient 
 
 Sennach'erlh ; bush of the sword, drought or solitude 
 
 Sepharva'im ; the two books or scribes 
 
 Se rah ; ladyof scent, morning-star 
 
 S.erai'ah; prince or song of the Lord 
 
 Se'rng, Sa ruch ; branch, twining 
 
 Seth, Shetb ; placed, appointed 
 
 Shaal'blm, Shaal'blo, Shaal'bon ; pertaining to foxes 
 
 Shaa'lim ; foxes, fists, paths 
 
 Shaal'lsha ; three, third, prince 
 
 Sha'drach; tender nipple, a followerofShaach the idol 
 
 Shel'lum, Shal'man ; peaceable, perfect, rewarder 
 
 Shalmane'ser ; peace, perfection, or reward, chained, 
 
 ' perfection of Assytla 
 
 Sham'gar ; astonished, stranger 
 
 Sham'huth, Sham'mah ; desolation, astonishnient 
 
 Sha'mlr, Sbe'mer ; prison, bush, less, thom 
 
 Shainmu'ah ; heard, obeyed 
 
 Sha'phan ; rabbit, their lip 
 
 Sha'phat ; judging 
 
 Sha'ral ; my prince, my song 
 
 Shara'zer; master of the treasury 
 
 Sha'ron ; a princely plain 
 
 Sha'shak ; sixth bi^g of linen 
 
 Sha'veh ; a plain, equality 
 
 Shearl'ah; gate or sform of the Lord 
 
 She'ba, Slieb'na; captivity, conversion, recalling from 
 captivity 
 
 She'chem ; shoulder, part, early 
 
 She'deur ; destroyer of fire 
 
 Shek'el ; weighing 
 
 She'lah, Sa'la ; sending, rest 
 
 Sheleml'ah ; perfection, peace, or reward of the Lord 
 
 Shel'ep; drawing out 
 
 Shelo'mith, Shu lamite ; peace, perfection, or recom- 
 pense 
 
 Shelumi'el ; God Is my peace, perfection, and reward 
 
 Shem, Sem ; putting name, renown 
 
 Shemal'ah ; hearing of the Lord 
 
 Shemari'ah ; guard, or diamond of the Lord 
 
 Sheme'ber ; man of strength, or wing 
 
 Shemi'dn; name of knowledge 
 
 Shemlra'moth ; names of exultations 
 
 Shen ; tooth, ivory, change 
 
 She'-nir ; sleeping, Qr renewed lamp 
 
 She'va; vanity, height, tumult 
 
 Shlb'bileth ; stream, bridge, ear of com 
 
 Shich'ron ; drunkenness, gift, wages 
 
 Shilo'ah, Silo'arii ; sent 
 
 Shi'ioh ; peace, salvation 
 
 Shlm'eah, Shim'el; hearing, obedient 
 
 Shi'nar; shaking out 
 
 Shiph'rah ; handsome, trumpet 
 
 Shit'tim; thorns, turners away 
 
 Sho'bab ; turned back 
 
 Sho'bach, Sho'phach ; a dove-house 
 
 Shu'ah ; a pit, swimming, humiliation, meditation 
 speech 
 
 Shu'al ; fox, flst, path 
 
 Shu'nem ; their change, repeating, or sleep 
 
 thur ; beholding, wall, ox 
 hu'ehan, Susan'na ; lily, rose, joy 
 Shuthe'lah ; planting, drlnking-pot 
 Sib'inah, She'bam ; turning, captivity, rest, old age 
 Sld'dim ; bruised fields 
 Si'hon ; rooting out, conclusion 
 
( 20 ) 
 
 SitioT, Shl'hor; black, trouble, early 
 
 SI'Ias, pr Ter'tins ; the tliird 
 
 Silva'nus ; woody 
 
 Sim'eon, Si'mon ; bearing:, obedient 
 
 Sin, Si'nai, Se'neh, Si'van ; bush 
 
 Si'on, or Si'hon ; noise, tumult 
 
 Si'rion ; breast-plate 
 
 Sia'era ; view of horses or swallows 
 
 Smyr'na ; myrrh 
 
 So'di ; my secret 
 
 Sod'om ; tlieir secret : but in the Arabic it signifies 
 
 hidden pit, anxious desire, repentance 
 Sol'omon ; the same as Shelomiih 
 So' pater, Sosi'pater; saving the father 
 So'relt ; hissing, yellowish, vine 
 Sos'thenes ; strong saviour 
 Spain ; rabbits, precious 
 Stepha'nas, Ste'phen ; a crown 
 Suc'coih, So'coth ; tabernacles 
 Suc'coih-he'noih ; tents of daughters 
 Sur ; departure 
 
 Su'si J my iiouse, moth, or swallow 
 Sy'char; drunkenness 
 Sye'ne ; the same as Sin 
 Synty'che ; fellowsliip, converse 
 Syr'acuse; violent, drawing 
 
 Taa'nah; thy hxunbler, answerer, or afflicter 
 Taa'naih-shi'loh; fig-producer 
 Tabba'olh ; sunk deep 
 Tab'bath; goodness 
 Tabe'el ; God is good 
 Tab'itha; clear-sighted, wild goat 
 Ta'bor; choice,,purity , ^ ^ 
 
 Tabrim'mon ; good pomegranate ' ~ 
 Tad'mor; palm-tree " i, . 
 
 Tal'mai, Te'lem ; 'fhrrow 
 Ta'mar; palm-tree 
 Tam'muz; concealed 
 Tan'humeth; comfort, repentance 
 Tar'shish ; blue-coloured, making poor 
 Tar'tak; chained up 
 ' Tar'tan; their law, or instruction 
 Tat'nai; overseers of presents 
 Te'bah ; butcbery, cookery 
 Te'betb; goodness 
 Te'kel ; weighing 
 
 Teko'ah ; sound of the trumpet, or suspension 
 Tel-haKsha; heap of the plough 
 Tel-me'lah; heap Of salt 
 
 Te'ma, Te'man ; admiration, perfbction, south ,-1^ 
 
 Te'rah ; breathing,, scent 
 Ter'aphim; images, baseness, reproach 
 Terrul'lus ; a cheat, crested singer 
 Tbad'deus; praise, confession 
 Tha'hash; hastening-' 
 Tha'mah ; blotting out 
 The'bez. ; muddy, eggs, fine linen 
 Theoph'ilus; lover of God 
 Thessaloni'ca ; victory over the Thessalians 
 Theu'das ; the same as Thaddeus 
 Thom'as ; a twin, sound 
 
 Thyati'ra; daughter, sacrifice of bruising, labour 
 Tibe'rias, Tibe'rius; from the river Tiber 
 Tib'ni ; my straw, or understanding 
 Ti'dal ; knowledge of high things, breaker of the yoke 
 Tiglath-pile'ser ; the cppiivating work of Pul the As- 
 syrian, or the wonderful binder of captives 
 Tim'hath ; figure, reckoning 
 Tim'eus, Ti'mon; perfect, honourable 
 Timo'theus; honour of God 
 Tiph'sah ; passage over 
 Tirha'kah ; inquirer, dull law^ver 
 Tir'zah ; well-pleasing 
 Tish'beh ; turning back 
 Ti'iua; honourable , 
 Tob; goodness 
 
 Tobi'ah; goodness of the Lord 
 Tob-adoni'jah; the goodness of the supporting Lord 
 Togar'mah ; bony, breaking of boues 
 To'hu; Uving and declaring 
 Tt/i, Tou; wandering 
 
 To'phel ; ruin, fuUy, tasteless ' 
 
 To'bhet ; a drum 
 To'pUi'nrasj well-educated 
 
 TrypTie'na; delicious 
 
 Trypho'sa; very shining , 
 
 Tu'bal ; confttsion, world, bringing back 
 
 Tubal-cain ; Cain shall be brought back, worldly po»> 
 
 session 
 Tych'icus; fortunate 
 Tyran'nus.; reigning prince 
 T^re, or Tzur; the rock, strong 
 
 U'cAL ; prevalent power 
 
 U'lam ; their folly, the porch 
 
 Ui'la.; lifting up, burnt-offering, leaf, little cl^ld 
 
 Un'ni ; poor, afflicted, ariavii;erer 
 
 Ur ; light, free, a valley 
 
 Uri'iab, Uri'ah; light of the Lord 
 
 Uri^el ; God is my light 
 
 U'thai ; my time 
 
 (Jz; council 
 
 Uz'zen-she'rah ; the attention of the rest, the ear of 
 
 flesh 
 TJz'zah ; strength, goat 
 Uzzi'ah ; the Lord is my strength 
 Uzzi'el ; God is my strength 
 
 Vabh'mi i the second 
 Voph'sl ; fragrant, lessening 
 
 ZAB^BAr; my flowing 
 
 Zab'di; my portion or dowry 
 
 Zac'cai, Zaccbeus; pure, just 
 
 Zachari'ah; memory of ibe Lord 
 
 Za'chur, Za'chir; remembered 
 
 Za'dok; righteous, justified 
 
 Za'ham ; crime, filthiness 
 
 Zal'mon, Zalmo'nah; shadowy image 
 
 Zilmun'na; shadow, or tinkling of prohibitioniorcoffl' 
 
 motion 
 Zamzum'mims; projectors of crimes 
 Zano'ah ; forget fulness, desertion 
 Za'rah, Ze'rah ; east, brightness, rising 
 Zare'phath; casting of metals, -a crucible, refining 
 Zebadi'ab, Zebedee'; the Lord is my portion 
 Zebo'im ; painted, deer, serpents 
 Ze'bul, Zeb'ulun ; dwelling 
 Zedeki'ah ; righteousness of the LoM 
 Ze'eb ; wolf 
 Ze'lek; noisy 
 
 Zelophe'had ; the shadow of fear 
 Ze'lotes; full of zeal and jealousy 
 Zerzah ; noontide 
 Ze'nas; living 
 
 Ze'phon, Zephani'ab ; the secret of the Lord 
 Ze'phatb, Ze'pho, Ze'phi, Ziph'ion ; beholding, coverlhg 
 Zere'da, Zereda'tha ; ambush, plan of power 
 Ze'ror ; binding, root ^ 
 
 Zeru'ah ; leprous, wasp 
 Zerub'babel ; stranger (torn Babel, alien from con* 
 
 fiision 
 Zerui'ah ; pain, or chain of the Lord 
 Zi'ba, Zib'iah ; army, battle, stag 
 Zib'eon ; painting 
 Zich'ri ; my remembrance, or male 
 Zi'don ; bunting, fishing, venison 
 Zif; brightness 
 
 Zik'lag; measure, pressed down 
 Zil'lah ; shadowry, tinglhig of ears 
 Zil'pah ; dropping 
 Zim'ram ; song, vine, pruning 
 Zim'ri ; my pruning vine, son 
 Zin ; buckler, coldness 
 Zi'on, Si'on ; a dry sepulchral heap 
 Zi'or; ship of the watcher 
 Ziph ; falsity 
 
 Zip' nor, Zippo'rah, Zo'phar; turning abont, bird, goat 
 Zitli ri , my leanness, my herb, savoury 
 Ziz; flower, branch 
 Zo'an ; motion, laying up 
 Zo'ar, Zair, Zi'or, ZuV; small chief 
 Zobe'bah; swelling 
 Zo'pbah, Zo'phim, Zuph; beholding, honey-comb, 
 
 roof, covering 
 Zo'rah ; leprosy, scab 
 Zur; stone, rock, from edge 
 Zurishad'dai ; the Almighty is my rock, or straigtii 
 Za'zJms -J posts of a door, splendour, b^uty 
 
 THE END.